7 20 545 https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/426/1911-10-02-The-Author-22-1.pdf 93fe9ad6fb60085a3502536badd7637a PDF Text Text of Monthly .) . Authors ( . PRICE SIXPENCE 1911 . OCTOBER . 1 . No Society , Incorporated 2 of = . XXII CONTENTS :: . PAGE Registration Scenariosand Original Plays Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings Musical Composers Stamping Music The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes The late Jirs Thurston The Foreign Reprints Act Again Expired Copyrights Few Words Sorrows of Freelance Proposed Canadian Copyright Law The ConciseOxford Dictionary Japanese Poetry Correspondence .. . .. to on , .. . .. . .. . a .. . .. . toto .. . to ' ' , A .. . .. . .. . , in , .. .. .. .. . . 's Notices The Society Funds List of Members The Pension Fund CommitteeNotes Books published by Members Books published America by Members Literary Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes Authors Agents Literary and Dramatic Publishers Methods Cinematograph Performances Magazine Con ents How Use the Society Warnings the Producersof Books Warnings Dramatic Authors of = . VOL - ( The Organ the The Author. . PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY ), . 38 . . . . of ." “ at 38 . to by , an , by . , , By Foundation . from its . . 6d 18 of 's of of Action WALTER BESANT 18 Hungary and Switzerland . Austria , , Germany By . 1892 , . ). of . M J. Copyright Bill 1890 With the Berne Convention and the ERNST . 6d . 1s , .S W .] . 's Street Storey Gate . 18 . . the . , , at Queen 1909 , ou Secretary Berlin . , . 6d . Revised , 39 , the Apply to . prices not All [ International Copyright Convention as . of . of . . on , by ' ; Agreement issued by the Publishers Association By with Comments HERBERT THRING and Illustrative Examples Sir WALTER BESANT 2nd Edition Giving the Terms Periodicals and their contributors which different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions Society Authors List Members Published October 1907 price Forms . . 13 . 12 1878 6d in LELY its Byof . , 1888 Publication 2s . Contract A . Committee Record Monkswell Lord Commission the – . of , J. U .D of of of . ( Authors G . 10 of 2s . Copyright Bill LUNGE 11 . An Exposition Report the from The Society Chairman The Reform Law American . 18 . In . of . . G By . of Copyright Extracts 8 . . at - , By . S . . S , , of to . 7 . advice . , 6d 5s . or ., , 6d , , ( - of . .) By . Publication Society the in papers 9 Law SQUIRE SPRIGGE print of ( 's of . Out W By de of of Production Various Methods MORRIS COLLES Barrister Lettres SQUIRE SPRIGGE this work compiled from the agreements proposed offices the various forms Publishers carefully explained Authors are examined and their meaning with account the various kinds fraud which have been made possible the different clauses therein Being additional Addenda the Above HERBERT THRING facts collected the office the Society since the publication the Methods With comments and . . ls . . in vol . to . 6d The . . . . 8 The Cost 3 4 Literature and the Pension List The History the Société des Gens 6 , at . all to to . . 2 . 1 The Annual Report for the current year The Author Published ten months the year Angust and September omitted devoted especially Literary Dramatic the protection and maintenance and Musical Property Issued per annum post free Members gratis Price non members Back per numbers from 1892 10s �ADVERTISEMENTS . The Society of Authors Tolegraphic Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON . ” (Incorporated ). Telephone No . : 374 Victoria PRESIDENT . THOMAS HARDY , O . .M . COUNCIL SIB ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C. B. | The Right Hon . THE LORD CORZON OF KEDLESTON , P. C. SIBWM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart., D . C. L . | AUSTIN DOBSON . THE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD AVEBURY , P. C. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE . J . M. BARRIE . DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD . EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D. SYDNEY GRUNDY . H , RIDER HAGGARD , MRS. HARRISON (" LUCAS MALET ' ). ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS . E. W. HORNUNG . MAURICE HEWLETT . W . W . JACOBS . HENRY JAMES . JEROME K . JEROME . HENRY ARTHUR JONES . J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D. RUDYARD KIPLING . SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. B. 8. LADY LUGARD (Miss FLOBA " L . Shaw ) . MRS. MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) . AYLMER MAUDE . SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G . ROBERT BATEMAN . F. E . BEDDARD , F . R. S. MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES . THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIE RELL , P. C. MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND , THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F . R. S. THE RIGHT HON , JAMES BRYCE , P. C. - THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD BURGH CLERE , P . C. HALL CAINE . J . W . COMYNS CARR . EGERTON CASTLE , F. S. A. EDWARD CLODD . W , MORRIS COLLES . THE HON , JOHN COLLIER . SIR W . MARTIN CONWAY . COMMITTEE - S. SQUIRE HEWLETT , MAURICE W . W . JACOBS . AYLMER MAUDE . ARTHUR RACKHAM ANSTEY GUTHRIE . HOPE HAWKINS . , SPRIGGE , M . D . G . BERNARD SHAW . FRANCIS STORR , SIDNEY WEBB . Chairman - R . C. CARTON . | Miss CICELY HAMILTON . CAPT . BASIL HOOD , JEROME K . JEROME. JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY . PENSION P. C., &c. SUB - COMMITTEE DRAMATIC RUDOLPH BESIER . H . GRANVILLE BARKER . C. HADDON CHAMBERS . ANSTEY GUTHRIE . OWEN SEAMAN . G . BERNARD SHAW . G. R. SIMs . S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M . D. FRANCIS STORR . SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD , Mus . Doc . Mrs. HUMPHRY WARD , SIDNEY WEBB . H . G . WELLS . PERCY WHITE . FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON. THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K. P., OF MANAGEMENT Chairman SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G . MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES . MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND. J . W. COMYNS CARR. ANTHONY MCCABTHY , THE REV . C. H. MIDDLETON -WAKE . SIR HENRY NORMAN , M . P. SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P . SIR ARTHUR PINERO , THE RIGHT Hon . SIR HORACE PLUNKETT , K. P . ARTHUR RACKHAM . | JUSTIN . | CECIL RALEIGH , G . BERNARD SHAW . MISS E . M. SYMONDS . FUND COMMITTEE . Chairman - S. SQUIRE 1 MORLEY ROBERTS . | M . H . SPIELMANN . SPRIGGE , M . D. MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE . | Mrs . HUMPHRY WARD COPYRIGHT SUB -COMMITTEE . H . A . HINKSON . E. J . MACGILLIVRAY . SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P. The Hon . CHARLES VILLIERS Mus . Doc . SIR 1 M . H. SPIELMANN STANFORD , I . HERBERT SOLLIVAN . SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P. ART . JOHN SIR W . MARTIN JOHN HASSALL , R. I . J . G. MILLAIS . COLLIER . CONWAY . ARTHUR RACKHAM M . H. SPIELMANN FIELD , Roscoe & Co ., 36, Lincoln 's Inn Fields , W . C . G . HERBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen Street , Storey 's Gate , S. W . ſ Soucitors . Legal Representatire in Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING , Solicitor in England to La Société dos Gensde Lettres. America — JAMES BYRNE , 24, Broad Street OFFICES . 39 OLD QUEEN STREET , STOREY . . , New 'S GATE , S. W . York , U.S .A. �ADVERTISEMENTS . PLAYS ), the money . Construction . . , ) I of to . for .” , . , ) . , . . The Return Richard Carr ." of “ , MISS WINIFRED BOGGS of be Author " 's . By . to 6 popularity Circular concerning The Throne Mrs Barclay stories - of 300th Thousand ” ( . of " . Send , at BARCLAY The Rosary of ). 8 / 2 ' ( net This useful invention enables subscribers bind up number by number the numbers of The Author as they are published and completion the the volume can taken off and sent the bookbinder leavingtheMechanical Binder free for the next volume. Whether containing one number or complete volume has the appearance and handles the same an ordinarily boundbook the only method by instantly bound with the same which The Author can facility single leaf and there are no wires elastic strings get out of order English Manufacture The whole invention The Cloth Covers aremade by leading London Bookbinders and the Metal Fittings by well known West End Firm Should an accident cause any part the mechanism post the cost break can replaced return few pence to SONS THE FOLLOWING OF THE STAR BINDER Symons Patent , Herts . . P . G " Author for " MECHANICAL . .) LEGER . . MISS EVELYN ST ( ." - , “ farce pathos and tragedy Times. 2nd Impression 6 /, , .C . STRAND W BEDFORD STREET , 24 , . London , , Paternoster Square E . C ." :" w . , of a brilliant and witty first novel telling family tragic and humorous consequences curse and its A ." . . " is " to 80 :" A OF THE WORD . of a at of of of " " :" is ." , 29 , SHAPE OPINIONS ST. JAYES' BUDGET Theadvantages theBinderare obvious. LEEDSMERCURY An ingeniousandaccommodating invention BUDGET Theconstruction WESTMINSTER of the Binder simplicity itself and serviceable frombeginning end. extremely simple LITERARYWORLD cleverdeviceand easy applying SHEFIELD DAILY TELEGRANTI After use can confidently recommend in THE to . - PRESS so. FEW A . , it be by a , . By or An effective blend of of , . be of is , , toas a CITY VAGABOND It is it as , a Albans PUTNAM By MRS AUTHOR Price of Road 'S S W is " THE . - . C , , St . Woodstock . . . . HERBERT CÆSAR Homefield , . . WIMBLEDON SAVE YOUR NUMBERS carefully complete until the Volume BY USING am , I “ in , , ROAD , MIDMOOR my numeroustestimonials Members the Society Authors especially pleased with your work of , in , : 23 , . of One of a . . on of Address secrecy guaranteed Absolute Knows the best people the dramatic world and has gained the necessary experience for this class work the stage itself association with the best dramatists producers actors and stage managers his time will per copy a . 1 £1 , , 3d monthly instalments you undertake return fectly correct type written in 1 , ( at a /, 10 / - . . . TO — on a 1 If for promise GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS ADAPTS STORIES THE STAGE NO THEORIES practical No charge for reading and giving opinion play your will you P .O to in send MS and together with pay the balance per the rate 000 words per carbon duplicate 000 the . stage OFFER ! REMARKABLE Great Britain several novels of of produced Adapter . Play they cannot at once spare to have their MS . typed . because every and theatre & , plays Author and America experience of to Craft would be competitors in Messrs . Hodder & Stoughton ' s new £1 ,000 Novel Competition are prevented from entering simply Authors in ' of of play Stage Society years character of class Master over , An Actor Many DAWSON Incorporated 25 the MR . FORBES (Member of Special Announcement to Authors ! of - �iy ADVERTISEMENTS . MESSRS , STANLEY IMPERIAL In 2 VICTIM . THE FRANCE OF JOAN LIEUT . COLONEL ANDREW . , HAGGARD D . S . O. OUR FIGHTING LIONEL YEXLEY . 24/- net the Set . Illustrated . 16/- net . SEA MEN . Large Crown )- By . OF ARC . Demy 8vo . . P. C of Parma . Illustrations 6 - LIST , of the French , and Duchess Vols., Demy Svo , Cloth Gilt , with 8vo By of Austria , Empress CUTHELL , F . R . H .S. E. .' S CO & net . AN Marie Louise , Archduchess By EDITH PAUL . 2 / 6 . . . . . . E . . - . . , . S ' , . , .E . : , . 1 8d , . , , ." is in , of , 1 . ; " t A of . I B . in : " . 1 /, ; 1, 2 . , B : “ I' m I W . of , . 1, . A Yew Tree Cottage SUTTON MACCLESFIELD Story Work 9d copies, Plays ruled and covered 000words 000words Copies recentTestimonials: glad don' hearthesteadynoise yourmachine SHAW SPARROW but appreciatetheexcellence yourwork. DANIELWOODROFFEMiss Stevenson veryaccurate her tyre writingandmostsatisfactory everyway . TYPEWRITINGArundel DECIPHERING . C . W DIFFICULT HANDWRITING . IN EXPERT , , , , MISS FOWLER Maxwell House Street Strand 's ." of , ." I Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial send your work coin pared which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child play and you return the manuscript at the time requested without one single inaccuracy nothing short marvellous LITERARY AGENCY . on a . by a . - Cooducted Practical Author Non Commission Basis Moderate Preliminary Fees only Novels plays, and short stories placed with London publishers Expert managers, and journals Suitable work only submitted Mantıscripts criti ad vice given Specialattention new authors cised revisedand placed Write forfull particulars . . . . to . , . LOCKSLEY MALDEN SURREY . NEW , ROAD , PRESBURG , ” - " , , w . c . with , . . . College . .V St . . .. . . .. .. . , , 2 . C 000 words experience TYPEWRITING STEVENSON . . " . 58 . . Arundel Street Strand , , per to .' an of ; 5s , . Correspondence Literary Lady Constance LONDON . , ". to : " . . . MISS Gerard Grove Lane Camberwell THE SURREY useful hints 4d post free 2nd Edition net . .. ' S A 31 , W .C . 8d . 28 . in , GIRTON , , in of , . to D . M , 9, By to full ... . . . . in to . at 6d 28 . . of " become Author ARNOLD BENNETT Practical Guide Dorothea Mrs Henry Dudeney Everett Green ." ., , to . PAIN The 1 How Stewart John Trevor Matilde Serao Newton Five years one carbon copy free . he , , to . " Story Writing 2nd Edition post free net this work the Westminster Gazette writes The beginner who takes these lessons may heart be quite assured an advantage over his competitors 9 f BARRY STREET ESSEX TYPEWRITING and Journalists Lessons By THE CARDINAL OUR GUESTS LIFE THE DESIRE THE CITY ENTICEMENT MARRIED WHEN SUITED CLIVE LORIMER MARRIAGE BECAUSE OF KISS ... . . . M & CO The writer whether aspires write novels short stories or articles often spends years uncongenial work rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by the Literary Correspondence College teaches the aspirant serve his apprenticeship Literature the briefest time possible The College also undertakes Literary Agency business all kinds For full particulars write oncefor Pamphlet the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE Arundel Street Strand First net READY NOW OF.. ... . W Vahey Anderson Draig Glas STANLEY PAUL Authors . L . . H .T . . . .J .L . Alice “ A H .. . A IN A IN THE MARRIAGE OF LENORE PASSION MOROCCO THE IMPERISHABLE WING PRISONER PARADISE WHEN SATAN TOOK FLESH MADGE CARRINGTON To NOVELS Koebel Diehl Charlotte Cameron Mrs Havelock Ellis .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . . . . . .. . VOYAGE 'S HODSON SHILLING Meade Cloth OF SIX net It is NEW RUFÊLËS Paper . . Photogravure Frontispiece /61 . VERSES BY DOLF WYLLARDE With �BY .) . of . be . an to impression among there seems readers The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides the adrertisers the Committee desire stated that this not and could not possibly the case Although care exercised that uudesirable advertisements inserted they not accept and any liability never have accepted Members should apply the Secretary for advice special information desired . be , no , do . in SOCIETY FUNDS . 'S or TROM for in to , of in of a , ; to in ( 1 ) : . be is in to . . , in of , is . . of is , of , be of to at at . to . , of , of It of at 1 ., 6d , of of . in as to to on 7d to be . XXII . be , or . on VOL List Members the Society Anthors published October 1907 can now obtained the offices the Society the price July post free includes elections 1907 and will be sold members and associates the Society only dozen blank pages have been added the those who end tbe list for the conrenience they are chronicled desire add future elections from month month these pages of by the THE A be 39 , , ., of of all invited it , of . . and letters are literary matters treated from Editor the standpoint no other art business but subjects whatever Every effort will made accepted retorn articles which cannot to in he for . , in or , of its , S . W 's , to of Communications for The Author should addressed the Offices the Society Old Storey Queen Street Gate and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st each month Communications LIST OF MEMBERS 6d . to 58 . a if a on of , , to of of to is be in or CONTRIBUTIONS ( 2 ) AND . ARTICLES THE Editor the Author begs remind members the Society that although the paper production would sent them free cost very heavy charge the resources the Society great many members did not forward subscription for the Secretary the modest the year in to , of . of it . on the publishers the names application them is to , have the Society who desire concerned can obtain to of of those members of of or in ' of to of The Editor begs inforın members the Authors Society and other readers the Author that the cases which are quoted The Author are cases that have come before the notice the knowledge the Society and that the Secretary on of . its of time time members the Society desire make donations funds recognition work that has been done them The Committee acting the suggestion place one these members have decided this permanent paragraph The Author order cognisant that members may those funds paid which these contributions may The funds suitable for this purpose are The Capital Fund kept This fund reserve necessary case the Society incor heavy expenditure either fighting question prin ciple assisting obtain copyright reform dealing any other matter closely with connected with the work the Society slowly The Pension Fund This fund increasing and hoped will time cover the needs all the members the Society to case to is of to be the THE as be . of or D papers that are the opinions expressed signed initialled the anthors alone are para responsible None the papers graphs must expressing the opinion taken especially stated the Committee unless such if OR is to . , , be is . NOTICES to it , is . ), AUTORIDAI LONDON be of of . As : VICTORIA ADDRESS PRICE SIXPENCE , TELEGRAPHIC 1911 ADVERTISEMENTS : 374 2ND . OCTOBER [ No NUMBER I' ELEPHONE Monthly Authors SIR WALTER BESANT . 1 . — . . XXII Society . FOUNDED VOL Incorporated , the Organ of ( The The Author . �. 0 0 6 0 £ 0 0 10 5 0 0 9 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 se 0 1 1 1 2 0 2 5 5 0 0 NOOCNO . . . : . : : • . . . 10 0 1 . . , . . ;. . F . C M . :. . . 10 1 2 . E . M . , , - , 1 2 . . . . . , , , E . . , , , , , , , , J. , H . . , 19 , . of , at to 3 , it of be by to up , , . of to on of . ' . to for 8 4 . in on he of . to to in a he . , 's to re - or he as be , , to of referring publisher case the bankruptcy reported which many members were involved practically closed the contracts had either been determined settled He reported the carry out the committee steps had taken in In . be . In in instructious the cases chronicled the last issue The Author one case further evidence was required before action could taken another reported that the defendant had been thrown into bankruptcy and two other cases bad been finally settled and satisfactorily One case infringement copyright started the spring tried before the not could stated the year Long Vacation and another case proceedings of . d 0 0 6 10 5 5 , of , in , be he , in . . of of , 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 & £ 0 10 1 5 5 0 1 1 5 ( 1 2 0 . . .. .. .. . . Arnold meeting before the vacation was held Monday July the offices the society and the committee decided not meet again until October unless business of such vital importance the society came for con negotiated sideration that could not the chairman with the assistance the secretary and the society solicitors The usual vacation powers the behalf act the chairman were given committee the absence the members bringing the Three elections were chronicled total number the year up 154 There were two resignations bringing the total resignations 59 The solicitor the society attended the meeting and reported the cases had hand The first , 3 19 £4 , 377 . . . .. .. .. . A . . . . . . , , , , , . L . A . . . F , 6 3 , Haultain es NOTES last on M 0 0 0 0 121 1911 March HE I 120 6 4 438 132 18 2 247 258 Land .. . . , Colin Fleming Mrs Sabatini Rafael Henry Hamilton Gibbs , 0 96 0 0 228 Donations March . 11 0 0 200 . , , Fitzgerald COMMITTEE in to s .. . . .. .. .. . 31 . % . . . . John . , , , , 9 10 6 June June June June Somers Rutland Rawlings Burford Wicks Mark 16 15 15 15 April April , , , , , 11 , March 18 13 , 3 2 , . 4 0 19 0 200 198 1911 Boughton I of im 13 0 , 250 Inscribed P .R . . .. C . . 291 Subscriptions March , . by of in . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . % . . . . . . . .. . . . .; 3 ... , Total Scaramanga . Deben .. of .. .. 23 31 % % . , .. .. . .. .. . - .. .. ... .. 21 . ... .. .. % .. .. .. .. .. .. ... ... .. .. . .. .. ... .. , Stock Ralli Robins Miss Alice MacEwan Miss April and Mrs Williamson April Shirley Arthur April and Mrs Hinkson April Toplis Miss Grace May Walter John May An Old Member June Wrench Mrs Stanley July Ingram July Fell Smith Miss Sept Peacock Mrs , is , as to , at is , in in in .. .. ... .. . ... ... ... ... .. 3 .. %. . 500 . 4 . % . . . . . . . - . . . . 3 .. .. % .. .. . .. . . .. .. .. .. 4 % % - of 1937 Canada Granı Stock 1938 April April Irrigation of 4 % the Consoli and South Western Railway Preference Stock New Zealand Stock Irish Land Act Guaranteed Stock Corporation London Stock 1927 57 Jamaica 34 Stock 1919 49 Dominion . 4d . £4 to of , to is 21 % £1 312 Victorian Government dated Inscribed Stock London and North Western ture Stock Egyptian Government Trust Certificates Cape Good Hope Mauritius any case April April Coke Desmond The XX Pen Club Channon Mrs Henry Miss Alice . . N A . , . , in to — at . the course to Local Loans Stock Glasgow April . of - of to hand declare another pension portant claim forthcoming Consols April 4d . , at be sufficient funds year March March March 7 6 1 24 22 21 20 20 11 10 , , , 9 9 , , , , , 30 16 10 , , , , , C H of , 1 of N the trustees the Pension the society after the secretary placed before them the financial position the fund decided invest £250 the purchase Consols The amount purchased the present price £312 13s This brings the invested funds 377 198 The trustees however have been unable recom any further pensions the mend the payment present exhausted income their disposal They desire draw the attention the members of the society this fact the hope that additional subscriptions and donations there will 5 he February Fund had Hardy Harold Hutton Wilson Albert Ward Dudley March March 5 10 $ . . .. . .. .. .. . THE PENSION FUND d THE AUTHOR . �THE AUTHOR . . of ; for is to to of ; . to in ; to be , , to . no , so of 's a in to to , , to is . of in . . of . , in — , of — be to . ' . , , of , . in , in a of to is , , , to of be for . , , to is a to , of is , , : . of , in of . a of if . , in , in the whole matter . a by of on winding on is of . . for the accounts have been rendered and part the money has been paid but the balance still disputed One has been placed with the solicitors and two are still the hands the secretary Of the three claims for accounts one has been satis factorily settled one has been placed with the negotiation solicitors and one still course agreements Of four disputes two have been negotiation concluded Two are still course Matters this kind sometimes take long time question cancelling the agreement and of as by in of to paid of . . J. E a . ( to to four have been brought close the having been rendered and the money say One has been partly settled that accounts accounts up or , by he in to . to . a of of . , of , is — , if , de , ' on s of to . - be it an at - , . ) of , a - office , . , of all , of . to to to Sub Committee relating the financial side proposal for dramatic agent America The committee expressed sympathy with the efforts promised the dramatists and assist them bearing some reasonable share the cost The date the council meeting the autumn negli but also that their loss due Unless these facts can clearly be established hardly worth while take action when such making copies can great facilities em ployed Authors should always keep copies their MSS Of the seven ciaims for money and the gence . , . to in of a of of . certain amendments the Bill The committee decided refer the matter counsel Mr MacGillivray with instructions report settle be forwarded the Canadian Government from the Society Authors question referred Then followed discussion Management the Committee the Dramatic five have been settled Thus four are left unsettled two the secretary hands and two the solicitors hands Of the seven claims for the return MSS one has been brought satisfactory termination placed two have had the hands the solicitors and two owing the claims being abroad one India and one Australia are still open and two have only recently come into the office Members should not forget that the legal position the case generally not very strong the return MSS not only necessary show that the MSŠ responsible party have come into the hands , . of . a to , of of as of , by of to desirable The Canadian Copyright Bill was then discussed and here the secretary reported the action taken the Société des Gens Lettres and the Société des Auteurs Dramatiques and stated that had received letters from influential quarters America asking for the society support carry through report that in in , in to at be be were received from the committee that proceedings should taken once and that the Swiss lawyer urged bring matters prompt issue should The next business before the committee was the consideration the position the Copyright Bill The secretary reported the steps that had been taken himself the chairman the society and other members the committee The committee was informed the meetings that had been held and the negotiations that had been carried through The secretary stated that the clauses the Bill had been passed Committee with the exception the clauses dealing with the mechanical reproduc tion musical work which would considered immediately He added that had been arranged meeting hold the joint committee that the committee comprising representatives the Society Authors the Publishers Association and the Copyright Association after the Committee stage the Bill was end and before the Report stage The joint committee would then any was possible decide what further action of The Author there placed into the hands be divided as follows : seven claims for the claims for accounts and accounts four disputes return of MSS. ; seven money ; three claims agreements copyright one infringement The average number cases that come the office during any given month from fifteen twenty that the number that has come into the during the last two months shows society diminution Of the fourteen claims for money due authors five have been settled and the cash has been placed forwarded seven have had the hands the solicitors Of these we are glad is in It for the solicitors cases in fresh is There were no England , but the secretary reported that a case which the society was conducting Switzerland had been delayed settlement and instructions Cases . SINCE the last publication have been thirty - six disputes of the secretary . They may fourteen claims for money ; it and costs , court . There was one case of a very difficult nature . which related to a publisher ' s accounts . The solicitor put forward very fully the issues involved , and after careful consideration the committee instructed the solicitor to come to a reasonable compromise if it were possible to do so , and indicated one or two points which they considered should be an essential part of any compromise reached . sum was settled and thefagenda for that meeting were also discussed . The date of the annual dinner was left open , it being agreed that, as usual, some day in the late autumn should be chosen . . been it commenced by the society some closed by the payment of a small without it being necessary to go into had been time ago had is a which �. : . .pp – , . , . , . n . . . pp . 75 . : . . . . .pp 38 in ; : . 5 x 51 . 83 x . . 61 . . pp . 57 . * . 78 x . . 6d . n K . . , : . ( . ( 31 . . ; n .) 'S a . . ( 68. . n . ) In . . 29 . . . . 8 X . 6d . n . . J. F . pp . . 67 . . . x 8 . x . . 73 x 5 . . G K . 51 383 pp . . 1 . 6d . . 68 . SUTCLIFFE 6s . . . . x OF . 8 } x 5 . . . 6d E . . . pp . . 73 . . . . E . 3 x . 71 . 6s J. . & . 3 x . 68 . . . A . P X 18 . n 5 . . . . . . 5 X . GERARD 73 . 339 pp . 7 } x 5 . 68 . . , By 6s . Lock 71 . & M 6d. . n . BENSON By H . . . . Ward , . 320 EDWARDS BETHAM ENTICEMENT DOROTHEA Stanley Paul CHAUFFEUR LOUIS TRACY , Sylvia By ALL Hutchinson THE CITY 320 R . . - OF . OF pp . 6s . pp . THE DAWN M . J. . x 43 . . ls . . n 96 . . . . pp 68 . . 51 . 73 x . 74 6s . . . . , ' D S .D 7 Cassell 340 By STORM RENT SKY 51 126 Collins 8 A . By. 5 . . pp . . A pp . . pp . 95 61 7d . n . . . . . .pp 58 .pp . I .pp 57 . 9 x . 71 x of 5 . ROWLANDS 6s Cassell 336 pp CA ESTERTON LOVE LITTLE Town BUCKROSE 326 Mills Boon By HAROLD ENTER CHARMIAN VALLINGS pp 334 Smith Elder By HILARY ONSLOW HORACE WYNDHAM 323 Grant Richards By the Rev TAE QUEEN FILLET CAXOX Longmans SHEEHAN 376 By KATE CATHEDRAL COURTSHIP DOUGLAS pp Gay WIGGIN Hancock By THE LITTLE MINISTER BARRIE 8 x ' 5 .pps . . . . 1816 Re ROSSETTI 48 . W 6d . . M , n . . . H . R , : S .T . L . . ). . M . 6d 1s . . ( . ADELAIDE Paul BEATRICE HARRADEN By HARRY TIGHE INTELLECTUAL MARIE 319 John Long By EDEN PHILLPOTTS THE BEACON Fisher Unwin 68 By THE INNOCENCE FATHER BROWN . . . , & c . . . , X 5 . to pp X 8 THE By EFFIE Stanley Nelson By HALLIWELL LONE ADVENTURE 445 Fisher Unwin X . 463 By . - page THE LIFE OF OSCAR WILDE By SHERARD 403 New Edition Werner Laurie AN EARLY VICTORIAN HEROINE The Story Harriette McDougall By BRAMSTON . ABER HOLT SCHOOLING Murray 108. MARIA ALBANESI Aa . . 33 Full BIOGRAPHY THE DIARY OF DR JOHN WILLIAM POLIDORI lating Byron Shelley Edited by 73 228 pp Elkin Matthews S . P .C .K 158 INTERPLAY 78 x 5 IN . . H 6s . P . .pp . n HAVELL Two Royal n . . . A . . xx . B . pp – Introduction 158. John Murray MORRISON £55 582 . by . . OF . E . By . . . 188 pp octavo Plates . . OF IDEALS JAPAN 127 Jack By INDIAN ART 167 IN OF pp . in , it to . . DITCHFIELD ART THE PAINTERS volumes 153 ABBEY pp . to is , it , of , , Boon & pp . PALACES Mills WHITE 7 . X 5 . to , to to in is of In . It . . By Improbable FICTION . by as as of in . of co - 73 X OF 5 THE IVORY 308 By BOOKS By THE WONDER LOVE Stanley Paul 148 ARCHÆOLOGY OUT An THE BRITISH EMPIRE AND THE By AGNES DODD 54 356 pp 5x THE BRITISH TRADE Fourth issue keep effort made the compilers possible they have this list accurate and exhaustive attaining this object owing some difficulty the fact the cffice that many the books mentioned are not sent by the members consequence necessary rely largely upon lists literary and books which appear hoped however that members will other papers operate sending the compiling this list and particulars substantially their works help make accurate is every WHILE 18 . n . . .' OF 28 . . 74 x 5 . . . ). * Longmans BY MEMBERS PUBLISHED BOOKS . .ppin . . II, Nandana Penrith Cumberland . Cumberla HISTORY MONEY UNITED STATES 10 x . By Scenes Duckworth Ryton pp CROMBIE The Author Dymock Gloucester THE PASSING BALDUR WINTER MYSTERY pp two parts Part Odin the Watcher Part Forlorn Gods 6d The Dweller the Body Dawn Folk Miracle Play By HOPE REA Garden City 234 pp Theosophical Publishing Society Folk Plays . n . . . . , Six By LASCELLES ECONOMICS , Vicoll By MAURICE BARIXG Blackwell London CHILVERS JEROME Fisher Unwin THE SALE SAINT THOMAS OF C. . land pp . E + By .28F n . . . A . 5 x MASTER MRS By JEROME Comedy . Smith , J. ( Edin .) , Denholm , Hawick , Sot .D. ASHMORE 1 . THE ( Varty R. L . M Three Acts Oxford Simpkin Marshall THE LITTLE DREAM An Allegory JOHN GALSWORTHY 18. .) Kennion , Major . A., STURGE MOORE Play 104 . M 43 , , By . 51 . Duckworth DESIDERIO in John , Nonetan , Haddon x 77 . 6d . n . AN 18 . DRAMA MARIAMNE , . July Elections. 1899 Glasgow VICTIM MARIE LOUISE ARCHDTCHESS EMPRESS OF THE FRENCH DUCHESS OF Two volumes CUTHELL EDITH Stanley Paul 400 392 248 73 . 34 OF ( x 1x I , pp . . . 43 n . .) . ( . 1s . ; 24 .n A ). pp . taken IMPERIAL OF AUSTRIA Parma OF legal action has to be in which THE KALEVSKI MEMOIRS 1869 WINGATE 149 9 x case D 7 } of infringement of copyright has occurred in India , it will take some time before an answer can be obtained . There are two cases still remaining over from July . These are both cases of account and should be settled shortly . The delay has arisen owing to the transfer of the publishers ' business . placed with the In addition to the matters London lawyers referred to above , there are other nogo hich have had to be placed direct in their cases which have had to be placed direct in their , hands besides two cases which have had to be referred to the United States lawyers , and one important issue to the lawyers in Germany . Very little can be done during the long vacation in the Courts , so that there is but little progress to report on the matters in the hands of the Society As the By THE AUTHOR . �18 . n By . By . . , . pp . . .pp . 41 . . G .pp . 73 x 5 . . 51 . .pp . 78 x 5 .pp 75 . X 5 68 . . 347 74 x 5 . 73 x , WYLIE . . EGERTON . . n . pp . . 5 x 71 , X . 78 . . . IN 78 By. OF . By . OF. X E H 28 & 73 . ). 68 . . & pp . . . pp . . 5 . X . 73 . . 68 . . . . . . 73 5 . 68 X : . By . . L OF A . . By . 68 . . . . 41 . 5 68 R . AN ). . & . J. . . pp 68 58 . . . 68 . I. . 73 . 8 . By . & x . x . A . . By 5 pp pp Co . . . 68 . . . . 57 R . , .6s . . 5 X . . . 6d 7 . . . A 71 28 . x n . 5 . . .pp . 74 . . By 28 , OFn . . pp . 41 . . 58 , . . V . . . OF . By G 78 . 68 . X . 5 68L . . . . ; .' 7d . 63n . . pp . By E .) ." . . . . - . 'S pp . & . . . pp . R . S 74 . . x 28 5 . . . . 5 . 6s . 73 74 . . .pp . x . x 5 68 . . . OF 68 . . . . . . .pp Tract Society . 5 x 68 . By . . . , pp . . 68 . . . 74 6d By WINIFRED BOGGS CITY VAGABOND 392 pp Putnam MARIE THE BRIDE OF DUTTON MARKET Ward Lock 320 LEIGHTON . . TURNER Mrs Stoughton . Hodder C ETHEL 275 ( HAPPINESS Curlewis & THE APPLE . . HISTORY FOR THE 301 pp . . . 6d . n 10 x . . 74 : Press FLETCHER and FORD London . C by. R R Clarendon ; .H .L . . . 78 . By Pictures OF : . . & OF Jackson ENGLAND KIPLING Oxford 9 X . E . ' . S By 78 . 6d . pp n . . A WORLD Sidgwick HISTORY RUDYARD 256 WHAT SHE HAS DONE KEBLE CHATTERTON RECORD 54 . BRITAIN Frowde . : ) . . . T ; . n . .pp. . . 'S By RICE HOLMES GAUL CONQUEST CÆSAR Second edition Revised and Largely Rewritten London Clarendon Press Oxford 51 872 Frowde 248 : . . . . . 309 352 John Long By CONSTANCE SMEDLEY THE EMOTIONS OF MARTHA Religious Mrs Maxwell Armfield 317 . .pp . S 68 . .pp X 5 . . . . 74 x 5 78 6s . S . WENTWORTH 296 MOROCCO By MRS CHARLOTTE CAMERON Stanley Paul By LOUIS TRACY 320 . . . 73 x 5 74 x 5 . . . pp . . By 68 . . Everett By FRANCES By DRESSES THE HUNDRED CROCKETT 307 pp Nash Ry MAXWELL GRAY UNCONFESSED 352 John Long By LIFE EVERLASTING REALITY ROMANCE MARIE CORELLI Methuen By SHAN ULSTER FAMILY THE STORY HETTY BULLOCK 322 Werner Laurie By Amy McLAREN THE YOKE OF SILENCE 306 pp Mills Boon By HILDA LESSWAYS ARNOLD BENNETT Methuen 408 pp 312 Methuen NESBIT DORMANT MY BEAUTIFUL NEIGHBOUR By ARABELLA KENEALY : . . . . . . 73 x 5 .pp .pp . pp . 7 { x 5 . 7 { x 5 E 68 . . . . .pp . . 313 PARKER Nash . , 74 x 5 74 x 5 . . in 68 . . . . A 7d . . n . . . 73 68F . . X OR , E 5 . . ; . By . OF pp . . OF Murray By GERTIE DE CHANCE 5 . 73 . & . . & , 73 X 5 . 73 x THE HOUSE JAMES 432 pp THE LADY F . & . By . By . .68 6s . . . . pp A . 'S , . x 61 LALAGE PLAYER VILLAGE Greening Co RIDER HAGGARD 51 126 THE SILENT HOUSE H 38 . . R . . . . 74 x 5 . . M pp . By . 67 x 68 . 4 . .) . M by . . H . W . 68 . 312 AGNES and EGERTON CASTLE THE WORLD Nelson 380 pp GEORGE BIRMINGHAM LOVERS 305 pp Methuen By MARY MANN WIDOW THERE WAS 309 Methuen By DOLF WYLLARDE THE UNOFFICIAL HONEYMOON Methuen 312 pp 398 PENNY THE RAJAH Windus Chatto By THE MISSING HEIR PETER AND JANE Methuen 310 MACNAUGHTAN By MAUDE ANNESLEY 368 ALL AWRY Mills Boon 68 ELLEN GLASGOW CHURCH OLD THE MILLER ROSE & . . .pp . , . n . . . pp . By . . . By. M . . . Hall THONGER PASSION . - 6s . . & 71 x 5 . 3 d By 6s . an of . : 5 . 's OF .47 & Chapman ELLEN GILBERT SIR Nelson By DIFFERENT Keys 320 pp Mills Boon 84 x . 78 x 5 . . L . W . . . . . . . . 6s . . . pp . by . . 'S x 5 . 7 * 7 PRIVILEGE THE BEES X A . . 5 X . & . (C 78 X 5 . . 'S RAWSON WAY RED Eve Stoughton Hodder By FREDERICK NITEN ABOVE YOUR HEADS 299 Martin Secker No MAN LAND VANCE Grant Richards 68 THE LOST IPHIGENIA AGNES and Smith Elder 316 CASTLE THE WOMAN WINs MACHRAY Chatto Windus . . A . 68 . . .pp . . & By STELLA DÜRING Cassell Connaught English Girl The Story ARDNAREE Told herself and edited RANDAL MCDONNEL Dublin Gill By MRS HAVELOOK ELLIS THE IMPERISHABLE WING Stanley Paul 283 Fox FARM WARWICK DEEPING 403 Cassell 68 By Hodson VOYAGE KOEBEL 310 Stanley Paul 6s 376 BAVARIAN BURMESTER IN pp , . . 7 ). . by A 7 - . x A 5 . . A 6x , MAUD YEAR ROUND 401 pp Mills Boon LOVE THE . . . 6d . n . .pp . IN pp . 73 x OF OF 5 . . ( LADY CLIFFORD 393 Smith Elder 68 By SEARCH EGERIA COURTNEY Chapman 330 Hall 6s By OUR LADY THE LEOPARDS ALBERT DORRING Boon 314 pp Mills Tox By TINAYRE LOVE MARCELLE SHADOW OF THE Translated ALLINSON 310 Lane 68 By EFFIE ADELAIDE Row HEART GIRL WITH LANDS 304 pp Ward Lock FRENCH PARSONAGE THE ROMANCE OF heap Reprint BETHAM EDWARDS 270 Collins Clear Type Press By ANTHONY HOPE MRS MAXON PROTESTS 351 Methuen By MRS BAILLIE Miss LISLE NOTORIOUS THE Stoughton REYNOLDS 308 pp Hodder THE & A . x 5 47 . x 63 .pp 18 . n . . . .) (C . heap edition Metbuen 221 pp By RICHARD MARSH GARDEN OF MYSTERY 316 John Long By MRS HENRY DE LA PASTURE MASTER CHRISTOPHER THE Everett RIGHT 54 41 378 . 8 ( . & . . .28 n . . PEGGY WEBLING DEEPING LADY DOLF WYLLARDE Hutchinson LUCAS 316 Methuen THE BLIND AND OTHER STORIES By WELLS 574 Nelson ANTHEA GUEST MRS ALFRED SIDGWICK 313 Methuen THE Cost MOBERLY 325 Mills Boon BLOOD MOON THE BUHL CABINET AND STORIES By IRENE OSGOOD FROM ALGIERS 254 207 MR INGLESIDE New Edition THE COUNTRY By . by 77 . . x 68 .5 . PERFECT . VIRGINIA By . .) . & pp . . . 71 X 5 . . Translated ALEXANDER TEIXEIRA DE 277 pp Nash By ALICE and CLAUD ASKEW DESTINY Blackett Hurst 328 By MRS BAILLIE REYNOLDS New NIGEL FERRARD and Revised Edition 380 Mills Boon 68 WARWICK Cassell LITTLE LONELY H 6s . . OF& .pp 306 LEBLANC MATTOS 370 pp .pp'S G By A . CONAN DOYLE . 61 x 44. REFUGEES . 383 pp . Nelsons . 7d. n. THE GLORY OF CLEMENTINA WING . By W . J . LOCKE . 7 x 5 . 375 pp . Lane . 6s . By MAX PEMBERTON . 78 X 5 . THE SUMMER BOOK . Mills Boon By MAURICE ARSÈNE LUPIN ARREST THE THE BRITTANY . BERTRAND 74 x 5 . * 5 PROTHERO . HOPE 68. A ( . 61 74 x X 5 47 . By 7 . DWARF Century Press . ( A 9 ( x THE SHADOW OF 74 x 5. 328 pp . OF THE AUTHOR . �THE AUTHOR ORIENTAL Rebman . . . , . P . S . . .) . ' 18 . pp . . 5 ( , . THE WYE Methuen Painted 9 x . . . A MORRAH . HEDGES . . Grant Richards By 6d pp . . n . OF . A BOOK 292 .78 Described AND by H x Music . of in .pp the Art JOHN BICKER YKE Upcott Gill TOPOGRAPHY 41 . , 77 . M . G . L . 7x FOR COARSE Fish 140 Third edition HIGHWAYS Studies 286 51 . 8 X . . and HEATH SPORT . MUSIC MORE MASTERINGERS FILSON YOUNG : . , a Is . E n . . V By ! LIFE Methuen . . 126 pp . A 58 . n . WHAT pp . . 71 . & by , . H . G 28 . . F 106d . . x n ANGLING By RURAL LIFE AND LABOUR King 318 by . BRITISH . . OF . 3d . . . & . . - pp . 48 , M .A .pp : A BIOLOGICAL STUDY SPUR George Bell 168 Sons By ARTHUR LAYCOCK TO DAY John Heywood AN ANTHOLOGY Essex Collected ISABEL LUCY and BEATRICE MARY GOULD Edited and arranged Biographical with additions and Index CHARLOTTE FELL SMITH London Sampson Low Co 58 . . Leadenhall 9s . n . . of of the Age PREVENTION 84 x By .pp 63 8 x PILLEY 62 . . Child PH 6d . . BELLOC Register Illustrated from Birth till Coming An . D . J. Press PATRIOTISM RELL BLACKPOOL Book of , a By J . . · THE THE PROGRESS Development , OF DESTITUTION . BY SIDNEY and BEATRICE WEBB . 8} x 51 . 348 pp . Longmans . 68. n . AT THE WORKS . A Study of a Manufacturing Town , By LADY BELL . 64 x 41 376 pp . Nelson . 18. n. SOCIOLOGY APPLIED TO PRACTICAL POLITICS . By • JOHN BEATTIE CROZIER . 9 x 53 . 320 pp . Longmans . THE . .. SOCIOLOGY MISCELLANEOUS EYE WITNESS Edited by HILAIRE 61 By EDWARD 144 pp HUTTON BENGER . . & pp 306 6d . 1 Às . . Polden Black 9 x MILITARY THE MILITARY LAW EXAMINER . By LIEUT .- COL . S. C. PRATT. ( Eighth Edition . ) 71 X 5 . Gale SCIENCE . IN THE SOLAR AND KINDRED PHENOMENA By SIR GEORGE HOWARD DARWIN . ( Third 78 X 5. 437 pp . Murray . 78. 6d . n . By SCIENTIFIC PAPERS . SIR GEORGE HOWARD DARWIN , K . C. B., F . R .S. Vol. IV . (and last ) . Periodic Orbits and Papers . Miscellaneous 104 x 69. 592 pp . Cambridge University Press . 158. n. THE TIDES SYSTEM . Edition . ) . By KENNETH 68. n . By RESEARCH . AND MEDICAL NATIONAL HEALTH CHARLES REINHARDT , M . D . 7 x 41 . 29 pp . London Publishing Co . Cloth , 6d . ; Paper , 2d . REPRINTS THE FOOTPATH WAY . An Anthology for Walkers , with an Introduction . By HILAIRE BELLOC . 7 X 41 . 240 pp . Sedgwick & Jackson . 28. 6d . n . by JULIE LETTERS FROM HELL . Given in English SUTTER . With a Preface by G . MacDONALD , LL . D. Library . 7 x 41 . 348 pp . Macmillan ' s Shilling F . G . ACUITY . MONRO . 74 X 51 . 144 pp . Constable . 58. n . THE CALL OF THE Past . A Political Jingle . By A . H . Simpkin , Marshall . COCHRAN . 73 x 43. 64 pp . 18. n. By DOLF WYLLARDE . VERSES . 6 x 41 . 114 pp . Stanley Paul. 18. 6d . n . ; 2s. 6d , n . ( cloth ) . By G. K . HORSE . OF THE WHITE THE BALLAD CHESTERTON . 7 x 41 . 182 pp . Methuen . 58. . MEDICAL . VISUAL 191 pp . REFRACTION AND . SCOTT . 77 x POETRY . By THE CRUCIBLES ON TIME ; AND OTHER POEMS . DARRELL FIGGIS . 71 X 5. 115 pp . Dent . 38. 6d . n. PLUTO AND PROSERPINE . By JOHN SUMMERS STANLEY . Panl. 28. n. By E . HERRICK , DREAMS AND GABLES . Sonnets . London : J . R. Allenson . 18. n . BEFORE DAWN. (Poetry and Impressions . ) By HAROLD by in the Senate House , Cambridge , February delivered By 13th , 1911. SIR SIDNEY LEE , Hon . D. Litt . University pp . Cambridge Press . 54 7} x 5. 18. 6d , n . By KAYE - SMITH . SHEILA SAMUEL RICHARDSON . H . Daniel . 7 x 48 . 368 pp . ( The Regent Library .) 28. 60 . n. By DAVID ALEC WILSON . 78 X 5. EAST AND WEST . 306 pp . Methuen . 68. DOB . EIGHTEENTH CENTURY VIGNETTES . By AUSTIN son . 64 X 4. 381 pp . Nelson . 18. n . BETWEEN TWO WORLDS . By A . E . LLOYD MAUNSELL . 5 . 141 pp . Moring . 58. n . 7} OLD LAMPS FOR NEW . By E . V . LUCAS . 64 x 41 . 258 pp . Methuen . 58. . THE FLIGHT OF THE DRAGON . By LAURENCE BINYOX . 63 X 43 . 112 pp . Murray . 28. 1. R Under Scenes and Characters from VARSITY TYPES. graduate Life . By F . RUTTER . Second Edition (with new Preface ). 73 x 5 . Cambridge : Heffer ; London , Simpkin , Marshall . 38. n. HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE . THE CAMBRIDGE Edited by A . W. WARD , Litt . D., and A . R . WALLER . 553 pp . and Puritan . 91 x 61 . · Vol. VII . Cavalier University Press . 98. n . Cambridge PRINCIPLES OF BIOGRAPHY . The Leslie Stephen Lecture . . A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS . By G. E . H . BARBETT HAMILTON . Part VII . 10 X 7. pp . 25– 72. Gurney & Jackson . 28. 6d . n . ALPINE PLANTS OF EUROPE . Together with Culture Hints . By H . S . THOMPSON , F . C. E . 81 X 51 . 287 pp . Routledge . 78. 6d . n . TO THE : A GUIDE YOUNG ORNITHOLOGIST THE BIRDS . HAUNTS , HOMES . AND HABITS OF BRITISH By PERCIVAL WESTALL , F . L . S. 71 X 5. 308 pp. Methuen . 58. By JUVENILE . THE BOOK OF THE Zoo . By W . S. BERRIDGE , F . Z. S ., and W . P. WESTELL . With 8 coloured plates and 64 photographs . 78 X 54. 304 pp . ( The Recreation Library .) Dent . 58. By CAPTAIN F . S. Tom STAPLETON , THE Boy Scout. BRERETON . 74 X 5 , 287 pp . Blackie . 38. 6d . LITERARY NATURAL HISTORY 57 . 9 x 128. 6d . n. . 6d . n . & Hall Chapman 78 , 352 pp . By RALPH NEVILL . PAST. THE ROMANTIC . 51 �THE AUTHOR . THE WONDERFUL WEALD , AND THE QUEST OF THE By ARTHUR BECKETT . Illustrated CROCK OF GOLD . by ERNEST MARILLIER , 9 x 51. 439 pp . Mills & Boon . 108. 6d . OF ALLAH . By ROBERT HICHENS . 490 pp . New York : Stokes . $ 1.50. THE SILENT BARRIER . By Louis TRACY . 350 pp . New York : Clode . $ 1.25. Nova SCOTIA : THE PROVINCE THAT HAS BEEN PASSED . By BECKLES WILLSON . 9 X 54 . 256 pp . Constable . HISTORY . By T. RICE CÆSAR ' S CONQUEST OF GAUL . HOLMES . (Second edition , revised throughout and largely rewritten . ) 872 pp . New York : Oxford University Press . $7.75 n . TRAVEL . 108. 6d . n. " CHICOT " IN AMERICA . By KEBLE HOWARD (" Chicot ” . Hutchinson . of “ The Sketch ." ) 74 x 48 . 204 pp . 18. n. in THE LAND OF VEILED WOMEN . Some Wanderings Algeria . By JOHN FOSTER FRASER. 72 x õ. 288 pp . Cassell . 68. TWEEDIE . MEXICO AS I SAW IT . By MRS . ALEC 61 x 47. 480 pp . Nelson . 18. n. By FRANCES RAMBLES AROUND FRENCH CHÂTEAUX . GOSTLING . 73 x 5. 372 pp . Mills & Boon . 68. By I . A. R. WYLIE . IN THE BLACK FOREST . RAMBLES 325 pp . Mills & Boon , 68. 73 X 5. HOME LIFE IN HOLLAND . By D. S. MELDRUM . 9 x 59 . 108. 6d. n. 375 pp . Methuen . THE BELGIANS AT HOME . By CLIVE HOLLAND . With 16 Hlustrations in colour by DOUGLAS SNOWDON , and 10s. 6d . n. Photographs . 9 X 51. 326 pp . Methuen . 9 X 5 . 307 pp . THE DANUBE . By WALTER JERROLD . Methuen . 103. 6d . n . THE GARDEN POETRY . RECESSIONAL ; AND OTHER POEMs . By RUDYARD KIPLING . 62 pp . New York : Crowell. 35 cents . MISCELLANEOUS . A POOR MAN ' S HOUSE , By STEPHEN REYNOLDS . 320 pp . New York : Macmillan . 50 cents n . PATRIOTISM : a Biological Study . By H . G . F . SPURRELL. 168 pp . New York : Macmillan . $ 1 n. SOCIOLOGY. APPLIED SOCIOLOGY BEATTIE CROZIER . $3 n. TO PRACTICAL 320 pp . New TRAVEL . THE DANUBE . By WALTER JERROLD . With 30 illustra tions by L . WEIRTER . 31.5 pp . New York : Stokes . $3.50 n . A ROMAN PILGRIMAGE . By R . ELLIS ROBERTS . 274 pp . New York : Stokes . $2.50 . LITERARY , DRAMATIC , AND MUSICAL NOTES . BIOGRAPHY . to to a of , of , in a in an to a as a is a a by. a , in ' “ o . , . & , a in is . S .O ., , , , . be . A by a , ." 's of . in in “ , ' of is a , and Passion The Imperish psychological studies new book and Death . Love . Mrs Havelock Ellis Wing series " . . R , it , ." it the same author Miss Emma Brooke has also Magazine entitled story Nash the July issue The Offer Farable 35 n or : by . ; ", A . . . . $ 1 . . 25 ppn . . a of be : " . P . . $ 1 . by . of is . . A " To : . “ . OF .pp . $ 1 . 35 n $ den . W 1 . . 20 J. : n . . A . : . : . : : F . . . By of A By$ pp . 1 . . H . . . . . 30 OF: OF .pp : .pp . Dutton New York 366 By CONSTANCE ARMFIELD GROWTH LARGER THE Dutton New York 382 Story Soul By the Evolution THE SHADOW Chicago Revell 490 HAROLD BEGBIE By 367 LOCKE CLEMENTINA THE GLOBY New York John Lane VERE STACKPOOLE CORAL THE SHIP Duffield New York 311 FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT THE SECRET GARDEN Stokes New Yörk 375 .pp “ of pp . . . BOWEN $ 1 . 35 n O F . pp OPTE . . FAITH : THE Canon the Rev Longmans York New . . . ' D S .D , 376 pp $ 1 . 35 n DEFENDER MISS ADVENTURES Philadelphia 314 . By . ; FILLET A J. . OR , . 75 . . ” A FICTION THE PLUCKY GIRL By MAY BALDWIN NELL McKay cents QUEEN THE SHEEHAN 256 pp HOBSON . cents n 75 Holt . By WEALTH . York : New , 50 . : n . . A $ 1 . . G . A . . by G OF ECONOMICS THE SCIENCE usually receives purely emotional treatment the Outside the title new novel Miss Curtis Sherwood described story and satire modern An attempt having been made suppress published unusual way post free for one shilling from the address Sherwood Clifford Hereford shire can ordered through bookseller from the same address Messrs Smith Elder Co have accepted new novel Miss Emma Brooke which will probably published the early spring The Windsor Magazine had story entitled Thirteen the Clock Miss Emma Brooke the June issue The same magazine has accepted second story “ OF CLASSICAL , Lectures Course EPIC THE GREEK Second edition revised delivered at Harvard University New York 368 MURRAY and enlarged Oxford University Press THE RISE H . G . F . Spurrell has written , and Messrs . George Bell & Sons have published , a “ Biological Study of Patriotism .” Mr. Spurrell 's explain the this work has been patriotism and furnish the natural history subject which scientific analysis reader with aim Macmillan . TR. M , 325 and AUSTIN . $7.50 n . ALFRED It MARQUISE : A STUDY OF CENTURY AN EIGHTEENTH EMILIE DU CHATELET AND HER TIMES . By FRANK HAMEL . New York : Pott . $3.50 n. OF York : BY BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA MEMBERS . AUTOBIOGRAPHY TAE 308 pp . New York . By J . Longmans . POLITICS. They are Cornish �THE AUTHOR . a is . , by of of , “ of " “ is , as , is in 's , Maxwell Grey new novel which Mr John Long August called Unconfessed and the scene laid was that The Silence published pen wbich Pendered entitled Men while the September Novel Magazine also has story from the same writer Miss Pendered addition these stories has recently finished novel which she has given the title The Anklebiter Mr Ditchfield Rector Barkham has com pleted essays entitled volume Out the Ivory Palaces which will pullished shortly “ , . . 's - fresh from Miss The Happiest story , , on of . -g the rude human nature day farm labourer to , of to from of — or is , Benlowes the soil , on to and on been is due , this month , from the publishing Mr. Ham -Smith . The author describes it as “ A Diversion , " as it is somewhat different from her usual work , being written rather in a spirit of August contains frolic . 7 . P . 's Magazine house of “ the editor has followed , in her work , has include any writers the county and the anything that county writers course anything edifying worth preserving The reader may flit from the stained lass conceits Quarles which Minx, " for Lucy and Beatrice Mary Gould , and edited and arranged , with additions and a “ Biographical Index , ” by Miss C . Fell Smith . The method , Country . It is a study of a man of curious complex nature - half -cynic , half - dreamer — who marries a beautiful inexperienced girl , who thinks they are going to live an ideal life . Messrs . Sampson Low & Co . are the publishers of an “ Anthology of Essex ,” collected by Isabel Face ,” “ St . David of the Dust,” “ The Lady in Grey , " and other novels . “ The Bees ” is the title of a new book recently issued by Messrs . Chapman & Hall . It is by Miss M . Ellen Thonger , and describes the nursery adventures of a bunch of triplets , and belongs to the same category of books as “ Helen ' s Babies . " Miss Mary L . Pendered ' s new novel , “ Daisy the to been 's have of entertainments Five Georges ” as new matter , for performance during the local festivities and celebrations of the new reign . Derek Vane 's new novel, “ The Soul of a Man , ” running serially in The Throne and is now “ The be village ." , with of and reissued , school Valley .” “ As Flows the River " is the title of Mrs. Fred Reynolds' new book , of which Messrs. Chapman & Hall are the publishers . The scene of the story is laid amongst the Welsh mountains in the neighbour by hood of Llanbedr , a locality already utilised Mrs . Reynolds in . “ The Man with the Wooden ”, the Durand -Rueil Galleries , Paris , in next. Her Majesty the Queen has graciously accepted a copy of “ Pageants and Plays ," by Miss Grace Toplis , under which title the old favourites for shown in November Messrs . Cassell & Co . have included in their autumn list another story by Helen H . Watson , author of “ Peggy , D . O . ” The present story is called “ Peggy, S. G .," and while the former book dealt with Peggy the “ distinguished orthor," this one has to do with her school career - hence the title “ Peggy the School Girl." Messrs. Cassell will also publish , in the early spring of next year , a new novel by Mrs . Watson , entitled “ The Open , the Brevet and handsome gold insignia of “ Officier de L 'Instruction Publique et des Beaux -Arts , having been awarded him . Mr. Dewhurst has spending the summer in France , where he been painting. His work will be has been busily The Queen has graciously been pleased to accept copy of Mrs. Charlotte Cameron ' s new novel , “ A Passion in Morocco . " Her Majesty has also promised to accept a work of travel , entitled “ A Woman ' s Winter in South America , " from Mrs . Cameron , which is about to appear . to Mr. Wynford Dewhurst has received a second mark of distinction from the French Government, of a of quote the July number in a the dedication of the volume , which seems to explain the title : “ I dedicate this book to those who , with me, are gazing in delight towards where on the horizon there shall be dawn . Henceforth , together , humble thongh fearless , we must praise , worship , and obey the beautiful Future , which alone we may call God . " We “ Ashes of Honor ," ended the All Story Magazine . , person responsible for the article , and has no knowledge of the writer . A new collection of poems , entitled “ Before Dawn , " by Mr. Harold Monro , author of “ Judas , " was published by Messrs. Constable & Co . in July . in E. not the is a A. of the name known that she ", under be , unimaginative , esteemed . writes stubborn , hard ; but upright , by his world as exceptionally just and sagacious . Edith C . Kenyon 's historical tale , “ Two Girls in a Siege , " a Welsh story of the siege of Chepstow , is now being issued by the Religious Tract Society in sixpenny edition . their Miss Kenyon ' s serial , ambitious a Authors — who Jacomb , desires it to Dean Maitland , ” in the Isle of Wight . The main interest is the effect of strong spiritual emotion suddenly awakened by a missioner preaching in his own kitchen - on a prosperous middle -aged farmer , “ stories , and will recall to Mrs . Ellis ' readers her Neighbours ." book , “ My Cornish Messrs . Stanley , Paul & Co . are the publishers . The Anti -Socialist League have republished and circulated an article from a Socialist paper , over the signature of “ A . E . Jacomb. " Miss A . Jacomb -Hood — a member of the Society of �.R .H . H , 's as . Co . & H “ . . W , of . , of . to . , in . of on ." “ of , to , , in of of a a . . . , is by a , .” Co , “ A a of “ “ A ." ", 's ” , " ; . or a of " from whom de . of of , recently Verse been issued Mr . and by has , Prose " edition : second De Libris of . Co . by . a all of to , , . in to it of , & be Paul Austin Co . & . . . an , Dobson with illustations by Hugh Thomson and Kate Greenaway The new issue has addi tional chapter Messrs Macmillan are the publishers Mr Martin Secker announces the publication of . , and of song Queen , The Webb this the humour the Renaissance and adapted the clear and sparkling the grand siècle He was closely touch with Boileau Racine and Molière and his story remark students must therefore appeal able period French literary history The volume published immediately will Messrs Stanley possessed period style . , in . K Stanley copy . .C by. , W by published H A .M , is ", . . of , , to in is of produced Museum Street was graciously accepted He . a in of la chosen Jean Fontaine biography the subject her latest volume La Fontaine has unique place French litera ture He stands between the old and the new of Frank Hamel has . - and he - of of to . “ the corsairs . the characteristics descended A , in “ , of bride a of ” by a of . “ her lightly The Buhl Cabinet consists cynical old French number letters collected marquis from women whose marriage had proved incompatibility through failure tastes temperament Stories from Algiers are subtle study day who retains many the Algerine “ on , “ .” of ” on conventional is to in 's of to a In of of , is ." It , he a of in at , is he , , in ", “ A . . ", to of . by and , . , . , by , ' 's is It ." “ and his pretty “ 10 , volume form Irene Osgood latest volume Blood and Other Stories includes Blood Moon The Bubl Cabinet and Stories from Algiers The titular story tells devoted wife who surprised her husband and his paramour discussing Mrs Moon of to a to is . of . , in , “ 's September Vagabond tells their life the New Forest which time introduced the Genius the woman artist his mate The second edition this book has just appeared Gallant Wales the fifth song Miss Everest bas & ", It . is , be , Sons published Boggs new story City the author first novel since she won the Daily Mail Prize Novel Competition 1907 Vaga Richard Carr for The Return City opens bond the honeymoon the vagabond In “ ” . of by on “ of " a , Stanley “ of , “ 's “ 's . of , an in to by ”, Co & . P . G Putnam Miss Winifred 20 Messrs Paul “ , . de by in . ' A be at immediately them a - ., on of , . of of on G published time Miss Wyllarde has decided collection number hitherto unpublished poems Wyllarde has entitled the book simply Miss Verses The volume wbich has photogravure frontispiece also published Messrs Stanley is of . Co . , " « a Frederick Niven volume short stories which he has published through Mr Martin Secker None the stories has been published previously all them having been rejected editors mainly the ground that they would not appeal the public The author has therefore put them before the public volume form the hope that the proved erroneous editors view may new novel Harold Avery the author Every Dog his Day Week the Sea entitled will Paul of he & of ” “ of . . to & for in is A Association the agricultural and commercial problems sugar beet growing and beet sugar manufacture the writer rural subjects who guerre uses the nom Home Counties has been published from the Field office extends more than 400 pages and contains hundred illustrations The aim the author discuss impartial spirit difficult subject Above Your Heads the title given by Mr time from publish adding as a , " At . of . in , of of as “ ", a Archæological work of A . ; , , of of “ on of a literary connection since the foundation that 1889 Miss Edna Lyall book Derrick Vaughan and Mr Ditchfield English Villages were the two first books published that house He also editing the Journal the British firm was also accepted the Wales new humorous novel entitled Hodson Voyage from the pen Mr Koebel appears from Stanley Paul Messrs Of recent years Mr Koebel has been better known taking up fiction writer books travel but again has returned his first love Mr Koebel has not however abandoned the writing works engaged travel and the present time passing the proofs new book dealing with up country life New Zealand which has entitled the Maoriland Bush based his own personal experiences and observations and includes intimate descriptions the humours and tragedies the fascinating country the back blocks response desire expressed by many readers Miss Doll Wyllarde novels for the complete poems from which she had quoted her stories copy another Prince he . & Co . , , “ , " of a for Messrs . Mills & Boon . He has also written , History private circulation the Dawson Family Yorkshire Berkshire and America compiled from family papers letters and documents being the publishers Messrs George Allen For the same firm has long been engaged upon large work England the Counties review their history and records This will appear this autumn two volumes the same time his Memorials Old Gloucestershire will appear one the volumes the Memorial Series which thirty volumes have been published under his editorship Mr Ditchfield has also undertaken write two more books for Messrs Methuen who have been his principal pub many years and with whom he has had lishers by THE AUTHOR . �THE AUTHOR . by . on . In of to as is ” , , of 's 's . “ act E , . , du . , . , . , , In a on “ 's " . at . . of in in of . to is of . , M . , , be to as - be . . . . to do to to . for do - , : “ do a . M , by , ." of to . . . . to is - , of on ." a be for of of . “ its - of . , to , of . : 's , , In .” . “ , . , , , a of , “ at . a at an in 's , an to in Paul Reboux and René Blum have therefore issued manifesto from which we quote few extracts Our friends not borrow our pictures our cushions and our knick knacks but they ask our books We have not the courage refuse lend them and our volumes disappear and not return our shelves Every borrower may considered one buyer less whilst every would borrower whom we buyer gained refuse our books may French writer commenting this movement says Public libraries should course be encouraged those who cannot buy but well to people who only read books bought others should be discouraged One the objects fight against help everyone the League sponging friends the tyranny A is .” , at by its is , . on , , In Bathsheba Miss Hilda them do - , . In , . , ", order become possessed the piece were Miss Eille Norwood Dick and Mr Thomas Holding league has been founded France entitled The League against the lending books One the chief causes the recent crisis the undoubtedly book trade the ease with which people obtain books read without paying for NEW of , by , ", de le " as at “ the Imperial Theatre Moscow which known théâtre Molière Russe Hope The Cecil Raleigh and Henry Drury Lane Theatre Hamilton was produced last month their latest sporting drama the impecunious peer and authors find their hero the play takes title from horse which representing the only chance saving the peer house from ruin called The Hope the caste are Mr Cyril Keightley Mr Lyston Lyle Miss Fanny Brough and Miss Madge Fabian Mr Hail Caine new play The Quality Mercy was produced the Theatre Royal Man September 4th chester The play has for intrigue similar central theme that recorded Scripture whereby King David disposed in - . ”, . at , “ by ’s in Theatres Madame Lydia Yavoiska translated into Russian Prince Vladimir Bariatinsky and accepted for production been Uriah PARIS NOTES , . . , , . Kingsway has . of . 25 , , on , ” a " E Temple four acts Wales the Prince July The caste includes Mr Dennis Eadie Mr Holman Clark Miss Agnes Thomas and Miss Daisy Markham Mr John Pollock play Rosamond which was produced London last season the Royalty and at in play was produced caste Lyall . of . . . , . , . Sally Bishop Thurston Theatre were Mr Gerald Maurier Mr Miss and Maude Millett Miss Swete Henrietta Watson was Man and Superman Mr Bernard Shaw Septem short run the Criterion for revived ber the caste were Miss Pauline Chase Mr Robert Lorraine Mr Guy Standing Miss Florence Haydon and Miss Agnes Thomas the 28 , is in a is - ) * » . ( of in of 29 1805 and the play The period the neighbourhood Pomander Walk comedy which the the centre Chiswick The dramatist introduces many character studies caste included Mr Cyril Maude Mr Norman Forbes Miss Winifred Emery and Mr Frederick Volpe June , on , in , ” , Pomander at . 's N comedy Louis Parker three acts Walk was staged the Playhouse . “ to . DRAMATIC Mr by to . 's inst 12th Mr. Henry Arthur Jones ' new “ The Ogre ," play , was produced at the St. James' Theatre on the 11th . “ The Ogre ” is the head of a house hold , and is given this nickname by his wife and children , who are in open rebellion against him . The dramatist describes the method by which the The caste his household . “ tamed ” husband E. A. Sir George Alexander , Mr. included Valentine, Miss Kate Matthewe, Mr. Sydney Cutler , and Miss Gladys Cooper . Mr. Alfred Sutro ' s new comedy , " The Perplexed Husband , ” was produced at Wyndham 's Theatre , The play opens with the return on September 12 . of a tea merchant from a visit to Russia , and the first shows the nature the reception given him his wife This lady has apparently during her Doll House Ibsen been reading perplexed husband absence and the husband the best way meet the situation which has owing arisen the effect the Norwegian dramatist the relations between the pair , on . . & 's of Michael Barrington 's new book dealing with Grahame of Claverhouse , Viscount Dundee . In this work -- the result of long study of the con flicting elements of Restoration and Revolution politics — the author shows the intrigues of 1688 The book contains also a vivid in a new light . picture of the Highland campaign . New military maps , an itinerary of the Highland campaign , and a copious bibliography are added to the volume. copies is The ordinary edition of nine hundred There is also an edition de issued at £1 108 . net . copies , numbered fifty to luxe, strictly limited The price of the copies and signed by the author. in this edition is £3 38 . “ Nine English Consorts of Foreign Princes ” is the title Miss Ida Woodward new book which the Methuen Co are publishing Messrs to 10 �THE AUTHOR . Salon Carré was thronged with visitors , and certainly never have any nails attracted more attention than those upon which the favourite picture had hung so many years . The doors of the Museum and many of the rooms were guarded by policemen , and very strict measures are being taken in order to prevent the repetition of a similar theft . A great lover of books adds : “ I quite approve this wise initiative , and I would add that, in order not to be impolite , when it is a lady who wants to borrow a book , a man has only to reply that . it shall be sent to her the following day .' He can then buy her a volume without giving up his own copy . Tactful people will soon take the hint , and this will teach them the way to the book shops ." We may add that the office of this new League is at 42 , Rue de Clichy , Paris , the annual subscription In recent numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire by Jean -Louis Vaudoyer “ Théophile Gautier " ; by Péladan , on · La Joconde et le Saint Jean , " and by Dr. Gustave Le Bon on “ L 'Evolution are articles three francs , and that each member receives a little engraving on parchment to place on his bookshelf . This little card is intended as a polite method of explaining that books cannot be lent . . M an . , - a et on “ . his” ." “ of to . M , , . ” Le byAt " “ , . ” du M “ , . , in of . . , he , on in St . to . of M a . “ of ." . . an ). ) . ). ” ” (F ” ( ( ). ' " ( et de LaLa * “ “ “ L . , ' AND barely is It wide one . a is a go to in M very in ; on a to or — a to , to — to or in is . - a — to , is It of , . is . volume literary and The first question whether necessary dramatic agents are essential separate the two for their duties are the same yet take dramatists The majority different the dramatic agent first would declare that no doubt that There useless dramatic agent near persevering individual who lives is . the subject possible . . to theft AGENTS LITERARY DRAMATIC more than round the out skirts short paper and state few without the author not always obvious facts many cases giving examples reasons write fully small this subject would necessitate so of . to La the , of after HE a of to to be to is it of in opening Bloud by of in . , 31 , ” ' it of ' a . in be to , , first day " d of an de on a of of “ L of . in is ” to of is in of - . M Monprofit Boulevard des Italiens Joconde from the The disappearanee necessary institute Louvre Museum has made this celebrated picture gallery various reforms the asquelle Ville inconnue Douceur vivre Calmann Lévy Humour Humoristes Fischbacher Italie contemporaine enquêtes sociales AUTHORS in by , a , the commemoration astronomer Astronomical Society the French Foundation his twenty five years ago and the publication first book fifty years ago The artist Zeitlin has been commissioned presented him design the souvenir which three hundred pounds have already been Over are received subscribed and further subscriptions On “ “ de , “ , a of of a l' “ Contre alcoolisme the title book Joseph Reinach which he shows the terrible France ravages made alcoholism Camille English work the admirers his Jubilee take part Flammarion may like presented the souvenir Fête when by and the ALYS HALLARD ." , . It is a of as . , . H . by M An . Noailles extremely instructive book has been written Joly result mission with which the author was entrusted for the Académie Italie entitled Morales des Sciences enquêtes sociales The volume contemporaine great amount reliable information contains Italy life about the social conditions great , onet is . of of is , - a a , - ' de s - of . In " et by “ Mme their Abel Deval announces for his adaptation Mr Pickwick theatre The outdoor theatres have had brilliant season account the exceptional summer Camille open Sainte Croix has obtained permission his Shakespeare Theatre the Cloud Woods probable that but account the delay obtaining this will now wait for next season . . ” to be , " of “ 's , . in A of In de , Armstrong is It is open The theatres are beginning doors for the winter season At the Comédie Française Cher Maître Le Goût vice have been given Jimmy mysterieux Renaissance on , in of 's of ”, is . , d' ' d La “ of of a of of ” ). , “ Sonia et ses amis ” ( Emile une etrangère avec préface by Paul Adam Berr Ville inconnue one the most remarkable this author books story the French Africa and the influence the climate and surroundings certain officers very dramatic episode the French army the arrival two officers an aeroplane Tinayre Marcelle new novel La Douceur many vivre the qualities her Maison Péché are found Some her descriptions too are very fine Humour Humoristes the title clever book Paul Stapfer this volume we find Henry Fielding another important study study Jean Paul Frederick Richter Anatole portrait France work and well drawn cahiers by latine du Socialisme . ” In the Revue de Paris are “ Lettres de Danemark Allemagne Francois Coppée and article by Lieutenant Colonel Picard Sedan Maurice Muret writes Antonio Fogazaro son Oeuvre and Barbe Doukhorskoy gives chapter Souvenirs les Among recent books are petits 11 �as . so an or of ; of is , is It is , to 's , it be an . , . , , of ' ' , in is of he . , to . , on if . as , 's , in ; is a an an , he be . If, to is , to in in a , , , . to , If goto of , . be to . . , it . in , or is of 's of , he to to to of , , in , if of be to at ; , be , in to . is be , , is . of . be he to is is , 's - of , . a of of . be to he is to in in a be to on , be on . be . , . to . is if In . in a of be , at any terminate the contract time he dis position satisfied with the agent and must moneys obtain control the collection of - no is a . 's a a is to , of to In some should very often success one author the detriment another handling may author whose work The first point the contract between the author and the agent Here again the agent must be carefully watched permitted He must only draw his agency charges contracts actually com any pleted him He must not allowed agency fees circumstances claim introduc position tions merely The author must by be , as a to be of . an is as . , Though again carefully watched He publisher under the thumb He not infre principal himself and has the quently deals pitting one power the very woeful power against another giving thereby author work exceedingly to in certain be , it is . is . is To he . in an to is another article Next the literary agent authors his work essential as , , , . 's is is it , to cases and agent circumstances essential will well consider first the position the agent and the dramatist The dramatist should careful not principal deal with any agent who buys work marketing his own work He should careful agent pure and simple and one that the agent quite independent managers and syndi who cates Next the agent remuneration Sometimes the fees from successful play reach very high figure such case there reason or dealt with in so do or , , a is it If agreed a is an , is to of authority that certain some independent is - of at is of to or to . to market his takes , . , of he , a on , and even enables author dramatist own work who could not other even those authors who employ wise Indeed agents will find the society help essential begin with there the contract with the agent which most serious and important matter and very often necessary that the continue work the agent and the contracts advises the author make should be carefully gone over by own work step — is to a to of he To . is useful place their own literary those who undertake and dramatic work the Society Authors essen tial because the knowledge the disposal the society contracts and prices which prevail any dramatist useful author who markets his This where the Society of use No doubt however after useful made the agent can collecting fees After he has collected the full sum expect for his work placing the entitled play the agent might perhaps allowed small percentage for collecting the subsequent fees but necessary the author ought all times able moneys himself insist upon the collection subject the claim the agent his commission any still unpaid and be free terminate the agreement case for any reason dissatisfied doing business with the agent method case the agent has broken any part his contract This matter the greatest importance rising dramatists but space will not permit necessary the subject must into further details every Authors would the contract 's to of a , if , ; , so , agent full per He will be take to that the contract between the dramatist and the good contract for the dramatist but many cases the agent unfortunately chief wish get the contract off his hands and with this give the author end view sometimes inclined bad advice therefore author employs agent cannot too careful about watching manager , . a . ; of own wares , can be free the contract lasts any one play reach paid his fees £500 These are hard statements facts indeed already stated the paper full these quite possible that statements author accept them without fuller dramatist may refuse evidence without some reason being forthcoming stating nothing The writer which not fully cognisant and could most cases from the authors and dramatists points view show that the deductions made are irrefutable The agent perhaps would traverse them agent Of course should business see is , on . to . a is , do his and has time market them without the assistance the agent literary however loathes the business side heavy output that work has such cannot spare the time and hates the trouble then the literary If, he market amply he , to be - to is of , To or ? managers influence bear the agent may no doubt be useful So far for the dramatic agent The literary agent comes next There are many more reasons why the author should employ literary agent than the dramatist dramatic agent The markets are enormously wide there are many rights be which marketed and there are many markets ignorant but again man the author sound man business and does not object long to is to . , six of , , be all of aid It , . a or to or , up by of no personal an agent should centage if is a by by ; by . to , is exceedingly limited the competition exceedingly strong place The only way dramatic piece persisteni personal pressure obtaining per personal sonal introductions and the things influence wherever possible and above keeping good heart easy would quote five six cases dramatists now well known who had wait for seven ten years before they could get their work accepted This process forcing the strongholds the managers not always pleasant but then how many roads suc living cess are dramatists who happen abroad some distance from London who can get why be . - to to as is is own does not need one. In any case , the dramatic necessary agent not dramatists as the lite rary agent the author The dramatic market his THE AUTHOR . 12 �THE AUTHOR his . is an . of , 's , at be to , a , in of . . , , to to to asking The agent therefore may behalf the publisher for smaller rate asking pay than behalf the author The effect upon the author rates cannot such circumstances fail disastrous agent sometimes allows Other rights which rights sign away are dramatic author To , . of , of , to , An is he an to . it six price on in 's , of , of a It of . in to a himself as to the skill of the translator , and competence for the work undertaken agent who An author who employs also employed publisher may find that the agent endeavouring sell his work different prices keep the author the publisher has no reason 's a If . ( . in ), be , It gives the agent great deal place trouble work America takes longer and the agent like all men business out make money quickly agent ought give and make obtaining the American good months attempts market for author before obtain effective veto over the translation of his work which from satisfying is made , and has prevented him , the be with an work to agent ' s to the is these examples publisher is referred to only , and not the position of the author working for himself . The agent constantly tells the author that English books will not sell in America , and that it is no use to try to copyright . This statement obtain American again , is inaccurate . No market is better for the author than the American market book touches the American market and all good literature England should universal for one copy sold Again the agent four would be sold America point advises the author from his the agent view and not from the point view the author by all a trouble , but at one stroke has secured for himself commission on four books that are not written books which might not even have been placed through his agency in the ordinary course of affairs . In one word , the agent benefits at the expense of the author , and thus sares himself trouble rather than advantages the best interests of the author. The next point is the question of the United States market . It must be remembered that in more for the book if he is allowed this wider control. This statement proves utterly false in practice . The really serious matter is this , that it is not the publishers ' business to carry his . labours beyond the publication of the work in book form ; that he cannot , therefore , have the same power to market these minor rights that the agent has , and , in consequence , is bound sometimes himself to place these rights in the hands of an agent , sometimes in the hands of the same agent who made the contract which gave them to the publisher . It is exceedingly dangerous for an author to employ an agent who is also acting as agent for the sale of works or rights controlled by a publisher . Moreover, in allowing the publisher to have translation rights in his control , the agent exercising any has prevented the author from can do so much he of to them is enormous ; there is one clear fact , and that is , that if the agent can make one contract serve for four books he has not only saved himself a good deal of and the danger of yielding but , if them , sometimes as high a fee as 50 per cent . of whatever sum the rights realise . Thus the author has to pay 50 per cent . to the publisher , and then another 10 per cent . of what . remains to the agent . The position is , on the face of it, absurd . Why does the agent do it ? Because it saves him trouble ; and he tempts the author with the words of the publisher , who asserts that he handling to better for the author if he has control of all his future work ; that the publisher cannot advertise one book to the same extent as he could he has the promise of three others ; that it takes away from the author an immense amount of worry if he knows that his contracts for the next four All these statements are false , books are clear . so much .up . The first point relates to the practice of binding the author to the publisher for future books . It has been a growing custom of agents to pass contracts of this kind , and the agent puts forward the usual temptation which the publisher has whispered into his ear , that the publisher will do as is them with an American house . There is one further point in regard to markets in which the agent is very strongly to blame , and that is , in allowing the publisher to handle all the minor rights . These are serial rights , translation rights , Continental rights , etc . Not only does he allow the publisher to handle these rights , which it is his business as agent to handle , but he allows the publisher to charge the author for on This naturally leads one to consider some of the contracts which agents do advise authors to sign with publishers - contracts which cannot be con sidered fair to the authors , though they may save the agent a great deal of trouble . And this , apparently , is his only reason for recommending 13 the British market . If then he has failed he should still not give up trying , but should attempt at the same time to market the work in England . What happens now is, that as a rule , acting on the agent 's advice , the author lets the American rights go to the English publisher who sells sheets to America , and this , from the financial point of view proves a better bargain for the English publisher than to allow the agent to place the American rights an order to do so he must forbid the agent , in any circumstances , to put in the contract with the publisher a clause giving him , the agent , the right to collect the moneys under the contract and to give a receipt in full discharge , a constant and most reprehensible practice . . �THE AUTHOR . or to at so , . of be , . do . , ; if a of , an so . to of . ' to , a he he , 's . to on By . of of he , to a D of to to , is is of , it is by . to of he , 's on to an . in on , , is “ to , is of is , .” to 2, term mis statement week before made radical , . - a , mildest only a , is to use the has perhaps , He to to , making , in , , In . ” no into his by in “ of to alterations the knowledge the secretary one his unalterable contracts fact the practice one house grew quite notorious the proprietor benefiting forcing unfortunate authors The authors doubt had other writers renown publish ing with the same house and naturally drew the deduction from the publisher statement that these authors were publishing under similar agreement Another phrase frequently the mouths publishers These agreements have been settled King Counsel and approved the Publishers , of , curious that such a is It Association ' by “ is , in of . a 's , of . contracts seen the names ." , , to . as as . 's as some happen this house never varies As bound society with this kind 000 members cases are constantly brought the secretary who able once show the author that the publisher of of a a he if , he , if objecting author very stiff clauses his agreement not infrequently my printed agreement from which says This 's . . , to , an , If, is , . for to the author publisher A , by in , , an be to be 't , in he a to ; in ; . , to : , , as as , up , of of to be . in ; in . , an to If To to able without restriction collect royalties agreement with when criticising publisher he pointed out that the clause he proposed inserting dealing with his own position was bad gave the reasons clause the author and clear and concise then the author would have no complain signed the agreement reason But the agent never draws the author attention the clause and never gives the reasons Never employ principal agent who deals agent well ments : , are often strangely neglected There are not merely first serial rights rights but second serial rights the colonies America and the provincial papers Indeed any real value ought the real literary agent and communication have enormous field knowledge and possible ubiquitous far preferably don agent sum use employ one very careful you are bound your contract with him Never give him too wide control never give him uncontrovertible authority any circumstances allow collect moneys never your publishing agreement him insert clause denied that had made this wrongful use the society name and was only brought conviction being confronted with his own handwriting publishing There another method employed houses which while not damaging the reputation equally with the one the society injurious already mentioned the business settle in a to at to both . to commission years ago the society was forced complain because publisher had more than one occasion submitted authors agreement which form stated had received the approval the society this means signature which certainly obtained the author would not have obtained had the agreement been referred the secretary When the society remonstrated the publisher at on , he , it in If he , an he , if pay COME by a . an to go . 's 's of .” to it “ ), if an in a , I ask If . have Serial rights a an is . is as an him ( In to to be , . - will agents an PUBLISHERS METHODS , , an is . , to It editor and he desires stories from certain mentioning names perhaps not even authors gets his books offer will try draw the author into his hands and even times from drawing another agent does not succeed may mean that the author away from the agent by which by to an a of of to on a as as . , to an It . , may act the author who rejected does not have agent naïvely remarked fair run addition large income but author who brought determined cut down his charges such offer came me should naturally give the author who paid the highest agency fees This may point business from the agent view exceedingly dangerous from the author Or again the agent may sometimes round agents 't as 's to be It ' s . in as few a frequently happens that not agent for editor will write serial story certain length The agent sitting his judgment seat will act the proud arbiter which his very clients shall have the order This position dangerous for however straightforwardly the agent the author , an to is , is is . position This then the agent between may author and publisher worth while position with make remarks the agent the editor he an as try to is . he as ; to to to coin money and never employ an agent who also acts for a publisher . Be careful that the agent is permitted only to collect moneys on contracts made by him during the continuance the agency Never allow the agent have indefinite contract that may moneys some future date able claim contract that you yourself have made some other agent has made for you merely because he has Finally against introduced you the principal thickly round all these difficulties which cluster the employment the agent author may guard becoming himself member the society employ agent but you Don watch him to such assignment would seem so absurd that it would hardly be worth while to mention it were it not the fact that such cases have occurred . Naturally , the publisher will get many rights merely legitimate can That business but that the agent should allow author concede these rights criminal for he there protect the author and not assist the publisher allow on a 14 statement �THE AUTHOR . to on to . if 's by of fee up . of of 4 3 is It . . 50 , is , be of be . of as to to at to . it as . is is , or , of . , he , on to no , . , a , a is a of a to in — is it , 6 . of an in on 5 - be in as is so . 's pleasant run to , a no is , . an on It of , it , is , of . it of ' , as a of is , a in doubt enables the publisher other people money unsatisfactory clause although great number publishers agreements saving Publishers assert that arbitration money This not usually the case the arbitra Clause appears is , , ) or of to of to to as be few comments detail the faults his business is of of or be to be , pass explain eighteen months arrangement which in 7 a . to up , . on If or , .7 - it well to to by , in of be , to 6 . - and if , or to be be 5 . of - be to ( , may these clauses difficulty matter draft clauses position and the same house has meet such occasion altered its unalterable agreement giving the author this essential control nothing further need be said save On clause royalty that no circumstances the basis publisher remuneration should author allow the owner the copyright only necessary point out clause January that the book were published not an unfavourable month for book publication the author would out his money for over twelve months This indeed not bad some agreement where posssible for the forms author be kept out his money for nearly . to of , of if , . to so to , of of or , . in , on Perhaps date from time time the the disposal the writers develops only one person who should have control There over these alterations That person the author Under the clause stands he would be bound have the book revised by another hand revise the publisher demanded such revision even though the writer might deem the process wholly unnecessary . of . of or of In 4 . - ofin an to up to to , to , 3 . to — to . of , per , or , , of of , in for of In of Clause the event the publisher realising profits rights rights production from the sale translation plates from claims serial rights other countries copyright fifty infringement cent the net amount such profits remaining after deducting all expenses relating thereto Clause The author agrees revise the first and necessary edit and revise every subsequent edition supply any new matter the work and from time time keep the work that may be needful date Clause the event the author neglecting revise edition after due notice shall have been given him by reason do the author being unable the event revising and preparing death otherwise the expense each such future edition for press shall borne the author and shall deducted from the royalties payable him During the continuance Clause this agreement the copyright the work shall vested the publisher who may registered as the proprietor thereof accordingly Clause The publisher shall make the account annually December 31st and deliver the same the pay author within two months thereafter and the balance due the author March 31st any difference shall arise between the Clause publisher touching author and the the meaning this agreement the rights liabilities the parties there under the same shall referred the arbitration two persons one named by each party their umpire accordance with the provisions the Arbitration Act 1889 brought knowledge to or of of , , . 2 of . - , of of . , of in of - 1 . - of Clause The publisher shall during the legal term producing and pub copyright have the exclusive right lishing the work the English language throughout the world The publisher shall have the entire control the publication and sale and terms the sale the book and neither the author nor the publisher shall during the con tinuance this agreement without the consent the other publish any abridgment extract translation dramatised version the work the author and contracts made without consul equally tation with the author absurd absurd that for mere agency business the publisher per cent should allowed Clauses and the are both dangerous from the standpoint writer technical books The great majority technical books dealing with modern science require Asbe is It to . to of . , view 's , The . of point if agreements from the author only were extremely bad print some necessary the clauses show how bad they were character It . on . to a certain The agree The books technical from - agreements two to one week of a In publisher were offered authors very similar lines ments were be published were important books further limitations , limitations to a certain number of editions or to certain countries . If such a licence had been granted , then the publisher might have been , under clause 2 , allowed an agency for the sale the rights mentioned under contracts signed and approved the anthor through introduction the publisher obtained That the publisher should have the exclusive place these rights without reference licence even to instructions of his client ; and if the client is the Publishers ' Association , the agreements will be settled wholly in favour of the publishers . This , indeed , was the case . The members of the society are referred to “ Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers ' Association , with Comments , ” published from the society ' s offices. In this pamphlet the whole question is fully dealt with . It is necessary , as these incidents recur , that they should be recorded , and as the secretary of the society has recently received further evidence , the following facts are laid before the members . inherent in them . Then the publisher ' s reply to the author's remonstrance can be discussed . The first clause practically transfers to the publisher the copyright , and this position is further confirmed by clause 5 . As under clauses 1 and 5 the publisher holds the copyright it was , perhaps , unnecessary for him to insert clause 2. It cannot be too often repeated in these columns that the publishers should have a licence to produce the work in book form only at a fixed price only in the English language . The clause might receive to should not repel rather than compel . The author , however , does not always grasp the fact that a King 's Counsel will settle an agreement according to the 15 �THE AUTHOR . 16 tor 's fees have to be paid has also been claimed way settling disputes some and unsatisfactory , as well as the other costs . that it is an expeditious Generally cumber The only real advantage the publisher that which that publicity The Still depicted - The Greatest Fire .” to an of , an of . , , of a in of , a in a a be , of it he a of . , of , he . to CONTENTS . . BOOKMAN By Walter Jerrold Barry By William . “ 's ." . and , be still authors may . , be , is position untenable but probably will deceived Harriet Beecher Stowe Napoleon Fournier Dr . 's . an , to . , if . is of a , to , to to thought portion MAGAZINE a , it . . to , might held that play cinematograph exhibition where there was payment was within Upon the facts this case however the statute opinion that the defendants did not was place represent the piece dramatic entertainment HAROLD HARDY Sone day copying . it .” to all , A in 's a - to is of “ of to to to , to , of : a the contracts from this very house been brought the society been criticised and altered suit the author requirements and make such state ment the face this fact not only unfair the author but serious matter for the reputation the house Besides the agreement had given satisfaction all parties there surely would be no The publisher for arbitration clause need of a in by . . , in no of which we quote letter from agreement The form one which we always give and which experience has proved satisfaction concerned would be statement more extraordinary imagine impossible Over and over again have lise on a in it no be of , to , , ment received following extract , a it , . of to to to view at — by all Alarm On 's of is by . a to as of an “ ever - is so he it is is 's . . of — — Scenes our offices Evidence was given witness who bad pur attended the performance with view chasing the films and gained and this was contended behalf infringe the plaintiff that there had been shuns by arbitration warning necessary ment their dramatic rights the fire scenes other authors Some the clauses might have been passed the play yield gracefully some was virged that there could for the defendants author who wished copyright protection advantage the publisher but the majority mere scene and cinematograph was not that the representation author should the clauses quoted are such that anyan infringement of dramatic rights enter into any contract allow them publisher circumstances between himself and the Mr Justice Channell said that was not neces sary exclusive decide whether the plaintiff had the secretary the author wrote On the advice portion drawing the attention the play the right the representation the publisher against anyone who might exhibit the films his astonish difficulties above mentioned and It By . of Expression . A : . Book MONTHLY Literary New Mode Wanted Adam Gowans Whyte . . . . G . . E . ) . . , . . L . By . Renascence K . Celtic . Arthur Hill J. Agnostic Spiritualist By NATIONAL an of an The Creed the . ) 06 0 , F . addressed J. All letters respectingAdvertisements should BELMONT Paternoster Square, London per cent for to , E be .C of a , 110 per inch per centmade for Series Sixand TwelveInsertions. Co ., 29 , £4 0 0 0 0 .. .. . . .. . .. . of of of a a a PER CENT .. . . . 3 OF THE SOCIETY .. . . . 0O0 6 7 15 MEMBERS 20 TO ( of 20 in of . an , , : Reduction & . “ an ” In of in it , a ' . in ” at in ALLOWANCE Front Page Other Pages Page Half Page Quarter Eighth Page Single Column Advertisements of 25 “ SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS , a , connected with dramatic piece entitled The Still Alarm which had been originally performed England the United States and subsequently the Princess Theatre 1904 the plaintiff produced new version with two fire scenes respect added and was these scenes that injunction was asked for The defendants who are manufacturers cine matograph films issued advertisement the following terms . of to ( of FORTNIGHTLY Some Aspects Moutgomery . of to to of of , as a an of ", to as , ENGLISH REVIEW Wagner Apel Letters his Schoolfellow Words Thomas Hardy By Vernon Lee The Handling . to , of to “ a be of in this case the meaning seems dramatic entertainment likely appeal the subject stay execution was granted and the Judge appears have given special importance the question payment injunction The plaintiff claimed damages and restrain the representation certain scenes decision place S . C . COMPANY of POLYSCOPE . . SELIG . THE v . Literary Genius GLENVILLE CONTEMPORARY By Count Japan de Soissons By De Montmorency J. The Pictorial Art of PERFORMANCES . CINEMATOGRAPH �THE AUTHOR . HOW TO USE obtained . But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society , THE SOCIETY . member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub . lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his The of his property . business or the administration Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Further , the Committee , if they Solicitors of the Society . without deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel ' s , opinion is favourable and the sanction of the Committee is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member , and all costs borne by the Society . N VERY 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use the Society . 3. Before signing any agreement whatever , the document to the Society for examination . send 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers , even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer . 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members ' agreements and their preservation in a fire . proof safe. The agreements will , of course , be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary , who will keep the key of the safe . The Society now offers : ( 1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them . (3) To enforce ( 2) To keep agreements . payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu . lars of the Society ' s work can be obtained in the Prospectus . 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent withont the advice of the Secretary of the Society . Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society . 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements . This must be done within fourteen days of first execution . The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members . 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; 80 do some publishers . Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly . 9. The subscription to the Society annum , or £10 108. for life membership . is £1 18. are a few standing rules to be observed in an agreement . There are four methods of dealing with literary property This is sometimes satisfactory : , if a proper IY . The (1.) ( 2.) ( 3.) price can Agreement . A Commission : main points are Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production Keep control of the advertisements . Keep control of the sale price of the book . be , General. All other formsof agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned . Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author . Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society . Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp . A void agreements by letter if possible . The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are (1. ) That both sides shall know what an agreement means . ( 2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author . We are advised that this is a right , in the nature of a common law right , which cannot be denied or withheld . : (3. ) Always avoid a transfer WARNINGS TO of copyright . DRAMATIC AUTHORS . sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com petent legal authority . 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager . 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts (a.) Sale outright of the performing right . This is unsatisfactory . An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play - bills . EVER : UTERE it Outright . III . The Royalty System , This is perhaps , with certain limitations , the best form of agreement . It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides . It is now possible approximately the for an author to ascertain truth . From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author . N TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. 1. Selling II . A Profit - Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement ). In this case the following rules should be attended to : ( 1. ) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro duction forms a part without the strictest investigation , ( 2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs , or by charging exchange advertise ments . Therefore keep control of the advertisements . (3 .) Not to allow a special charge for “ office expenses , " unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American , Colonial, or Continental rights . rights . (5.) Not to give up serial or translation (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher . As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor ! per WARNINGS H 17 �THE AUTHOR . STAMPING or Society this . be a . is , of it , of . . , , . is as of a one guinea . fee is , the . to REMITTANCES . of to of by by be , be or , give potice the Society hegs post are acknowledged return All remittances should crossed Univn London and Chancery registered Smiths Bank Lane sent letter only . . the same charged for The Secretary that all remittances of . be filed subject play will to of to . . 6d 23 . of a be at a Plays may also with the exception that per act the price , at at be in of . of Original rules 's to . . assist in greatly BRANCH its work by informing young writers existence Their MSS can read and composition treated treated by coach The term only MSS includes not works fiction but poetry possible and dramatic works and when under special arrangement technical and scientific works The competence and experience Readers are writers The or a a byof to , of in typewritten duplicate foolscap paper the offices forwarded the Society together with registration fee two shillings and sixpence will qualified assis be carefully compared the Secretary tant One copy will be stamped and returned the author register Society Copies and the other filed the the may any time by the scenario thus filed obtained typing the author only small charge cover cost . in is EMBERS will , . , on QCENARIOS 6d of ' THE READING branch REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND ORIGINAL PLAYS MUSIC . The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on per 100 part behalf of members for the fee 100 The members stamps are kept the Society safe The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary and the voucher then forwarded the members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble M 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication . As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con tracts , those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society . can be added to the warnings given for the assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors . It must , however , be pointed out that , as , publisher & rule the musical demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan . cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property . The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with - performing right and copyright . He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement , and should take into particular consideration he warnings stated above . ITTLE T L of . MUSICAL COMPOSERS . TO its the beginning WARNINGS its drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced . 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract , He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents . As the law stands at present , an agent play may acquire who has once had a in his hands a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author ' s fees placing plays from it. As far as the of is concerned , it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do equally well or better for himself . The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals , and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries , almost all dramatic authors employ agents ; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable . But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays , or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author ' s rights . In any case, in the present state of the law , an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the . 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words . 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed . ingly valuable . They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration , should be carefully for collaboration 9. Agreements AGENTS . AND RAMATIC , 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and time . This is most important . rights , but 6. Authors should not assign performing should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction is of great importance . AUTHORS , 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright , but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one -act plays should be reserved . DRAMATIC of ( 6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on vary between Percentages gross receipts . 5 An author should obtain a and 15 per cent. percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system . Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed . right or of a licence to (c. ) Sale of performing perform on the basis of royalties (i .e., fixed nightly fees) . This method should be always except in cases where the fees are avoided likely to be small or difficult to collect . The other safeguards set out under heading (6. ) apply also in this case. . 18 �THE AUTHOR . GENERAL NOTES . NETT . so in to its so as be it , it do , of a of , at , as be a of . of to in , in of . . 2s . 8d " “ . to If . in a is of ” , of be be , of on be to be It on 5s . . on a . 3s . 2d 58 . a . . 58 " “ at “ of of — It , so is on . , , , of , , un ; in in be a to a he in , If an . ” a “ to ” a “ . - of to the author COPYRIGHT LAW . in to is . be as , a It . , 20 on Copyright Law came into The new Russian force March 1911 marks consider able advance upon the previous legislation but might far from being such wished Copy The following particulars are interesting right accorded all books published is It RUSSIAN . THE NEW is . to is a it be It . to to as of is . subject nett published price without getting some quid pro quo the publisher wants make such alteration should make corresponding increase the royalty payable is is to of up and bestirred themselves not for remedy the evil advise them how part their own business find the cause and the remedy But clear fact that unless something done speedily and with judgment the Colonial market will lost both for English books and magazines . that the books outright but apart from anything , , . It , no , . in It , - is so to . , it an to , , on to of to of a to as in of , . to , of of , . to glad we shall their account though little sorry for the earlier writers may even this the series are being purchased this particular case which may possibly render our comment necessary we would add for the general informa tion writers that they should never when making their agreements permit any alteration sular Report that the American magazines are also pushing the English magazines out the market owing This doubt again some fault the English distribution really time that publishers editors and magazine proprietors is us a to be - is , at , on a it , ; it to THE COLONIAL MARKETS complained from time time the poor sales English books authors the Colonies and have pointed out that this appa rently due the supineness the English publisher and the activity the American book agent The latter one occasion went far induce Australian bookseller allow him may be taken for decorate his window and certainty that he did not decorate the window with English books We now regret see from the American Con We have woke on , ; of , . its to or in , of a , its without interest While we not for one moment question the justification price the alteration suggest that the author should share we the increased returns which will accrue the pub consequence lisher the change forty As the alteration extends over series books that increase cannot dismissed as insignifi subject cant Whereas 5s book the returns the publisher would probably average about per copy the nett book they would come something like per copy out will clear from this that fair royalty book might subject issued rather poor one may issued nett course that part production the increased cost due demand for better terms the part the writers produced the books yet the series , . its of its of ; confusing tation we notice that over forty volumes far have been issued the lower price and seems us that consideration the matter affects the payment the writers may not do to as of a so it an , be supplement issued The that members the Society may have opportunity studying terms During passage through the Commons the opposition Bill met with considerable amount wholly unexpected quarters from indeed from many whom one might have thought would have actively supported principles Apart from various details there are two main points which will make the passing the Bill the greatest benefit authors the first that will join enable Great Britain the Berlin Conven tion the second that will bring into uniformity copyright which present the law scattered through twenty more different enactments making highly complicated and interpretation , will at it , of House of Commons . One or two small amend ments , however , may be necessary . The Bill was ordered to be printed on the 18th of August becomes the present year and when increase in the cost of production of the series, the publishers had found it necessary to change the price of the volumes from 58 . “ subject to discount,” to 5s. nett . As it is conceivable that some may retort that this alteration in price is a matter entirely between the publisher and the bookselling trade , we think it desirable , in the interest of authors , to point out importance the writers employed the manu We do with the less hesi facture of the series to to say more about the matter until the Bill has become law , but there does not appear to be any vital reason why the Bill should meet with any violent opposition , and be altered to any large extent from the form in which it emerged from the . congratulate We the Government on having carried the Copyright Bill through the It would be inadvisable House of Commons . Books . DISCOUNT AND recently LOOKING down the literary column of a contemporary , we noticed an interesting announcement respecting a popular series inaugu publishing rated by a well-known house . The announcement was to the effect that, owing to an to THE COPYRIGHT BILL . may law Author 19 �THE AUTHOR . . it to so a " “ to , no . it in of , its in , of to “ on at is it . to “ ', . of 's , on a . . in at , COMPULSORY an 1847 Act was under the short title the Colonial Copyright Act 1847 more frequently known however the Foreign passed , , as , , Reprints Act to passing : ., 5 & 6 of , in the By section the Act Vict which Act covered all the Colonies the importation into of a , . The circumstances that led this Act were follows 17 as of , a Thurston joined the Society her greatest success that which up . . L . B . M LICENCE . UNDER of 1 . . THURSTON Mrs of REPRINTS ACT AGAIN . of By TN Katherine Cecil Thurston the Society loyal member and Authors loses firm . , an a on a , an ofof it in - at to to , be , " a of , a if . a it . us to an of - THE LATE MRS 1 in on . to of FOREIGN ROYALTIES friend the full flush , a . a of to of so As “ . a a be THE , ARTISTIC The International Literary and Artistic Asso sequence consequence announce that epidemic must Rome reports be without foundation be admitted which appear have taken place this the congress which was postponed and held Rome autumn will the Easter week 1912 TN is , . of , of . to , so . to a , ” , AND ASSOCIATION ciation ask reports , a , is it I It LITERARY INTERNATIONAL or of to , , it , to an back for Mrs Thurstou did not begin write England till she came and record that throughout girlhood spent entirely home she publication never wrote line with view may doubted even her closest friends knew much Mrs Thurston methods work however curious fact that The Circle book which was much her first long novel and by the critics though praised and commented gave no promise of the immense success of its short story immediate successor was founded early imaginative effort which was which , on an to is be to to in , . , of to to . G . . , is ineligible knew was that which her readers liked the least refer The Fly theWheel close and way very powerful study phase Irish country interesting town society This story was throw It . are , or in a a , . . a is . a is he of , in , or of is or , , if ; to fact is , an - in of , . COMMITTEE that The Author does not appear August September we only now Lady position the election chronicle Ritchie and Mr Bernard Shaw the Academic Committee join the Com Lady Ritchie the first lady congratulated mittee which may election sure which meet with general approval and put may also serve the discontent felt end had been and expressed some quarters where assumed quite erroneously that the women were in to of . of as as of ACADEMIC the . of of . of to as as of THE Owing discuss herself and her work which Even often typical the literary temperament her books and her intimates she seldom spoke stranger would certainly have been possible for have been acquainted with her for considerable And yet time without discovering that she wrote great clear that her work must have meant The Circle her stories from deal her Each showed marks conscientious care and onward she once told the present writer that when engaged absorbed her new book she found that everything the exclusion else This doubt the Irish home she work was why she preferred loved well than when living her ordinary life London often happens the one her novels which most closely reflected the life she desire foreign author three months imprisonment , in of . of a of , In of These translations enjoy the full copyright but the translator cannot forbid term Except stipula other translations the case the contrary author who has sold the tions copyright his work may publish another edition print any case the work out soon tive years have elapsed since the date soon preparing complete the first edition his works three years after that date edition punished with minimum Piratical publication followed the publication of “ John Chilcot , M . P .," and she very early showed herself one of those writers — it is pleasant to think there are many such — who take a generous interest in the work of those less fortunate and less successful than them selves singularly agreeable Mrs Thurston possessed and gentle personality Her dark glowing beauty was the type one associates with Irishwomen She and her voice was low and exquisitely clear the very natural the exuberance had none . . is a , . If for Russia , independently of the nationality of the copyright is for author . The duration of any restrictions ). life and fifty years ( without Transformations of novels into dramas , and vice versâ , without the author 's consent are forbidden . five The exclusive right of translation exists years only translation made within that copyright limit the translation has ten years the case simultaneous publication several languages all the works enjoy equally the full term copyright all foreign Russian translations the works may be published without the consent on 20 �THE AUTHOR . , , , an for , . of , a a and . , on to a . ' , so , to , of in to I in of am to 's , to of of by am , I , CHAMBERS 281h July 1911 SIR directed the Lords Commissioners His your letter acknowledge the receipt Majesty Treasury payment made you the 18th instant respecting copyright account the Colonies reply express their Lordships regret that every case the has not been found possible trace respect far which payment was madle but books they have been able discover them the details are as follows , . . of ) ) Unknown Unknown The Christian Eternal City Prodigal Son Eternal City Prodigal Son 1903 1906 1908 8 The Christian 10 , to The Christian 1897 1898 1900 1901 1904 1905 ( ( , Jamaica to to transmit the House of I to a of am of these payments further explanation the Order Return the enclosed copy of are In copyright . a , , , .” a of to is of and owners Foreign the Act has proved complete failure copyright works have been largely introduced of Duty Collected : is it authors it of , in sat as , far British Bermuda , . in at to it , in So concerned reprints Work in , to of the standpoint Title Copy inoperative the author the papers and figures were given show how operation ineffective was impossible The reference these figures quote find the moment but sufficient from the Report the Royal Copyright Com mission which 1878 from Date and Place of Entry delusion this Act was pointed out to “ These of The Law measures were next and the whole thing little better than From time time the absurdity " so , “ the author of right of the words be collection the different Colonies that the might carried out properly but of authorities . to to of . , so , all , of paid TREASURY in . A of 's to to a of . to to , , a adopted the Actin fact the important Colonies with the exception Australia did Under English books were bound the Act the publishers catalogues forward the Custom House percentage Colonies involved and the copy the Act with : - , in as of be , by of be paid royalty the author This really grant amounted other words the right buy the author sell and the right books under large number compulsory licence Colonies is in abeyance . The absurdity of the whole situation has again become prominent, and has been brought to the notice of The Author by Mr. Hall Caine , who recently received a payment of 8s . 10d . as an amount due to him for royalties collected under this Act . explanation and Mr. Hall Caine wrote received from the Treasury the following reply setting out the statement printed below with Act of is , , in to , , , in , by in The complaint was partly , no doubt , genuine , but to a great extent , especially as far as Canada was concerned , was put forward as a political move . The author has always been the slave of the public , and as such is liable to be robbed of his property , first by one constriction and limitation and then by another ; so in this case , with a show of justice the Foreign Reprints Act which still many Colonies was passed enabling the force suspend the prohibi Crown Order Council tion against importation into the English Colonies of English copyright works under certain conditions one the conditions being that certain Customs duties should collected the Government the Colony adopting the Act which duties should In circulating libraries , which did not exist . It will be seen from this quotation that if the Canada is left out, there is from contribution nothing from the other colonies , and practically eren the sum received from Canada is absurdly small , taking into consideration the number and popularity The Act is still in force in most of the authors . of the Colonies ; but as Capada refused to collect the duties some twelve or thirteen years ago , as far as that Colony is concerned the Foreign Reprints it Colonies complained that they were unable to get English books . Canada was the chief complainant , as she saw the United States with their piratical trade flooded English to works which she was unable with obtain ; but the complaint was strong also in the other Colonies , because those who did read wanted to buy books , as they could not borrow them from into the colonies , and notably American reprints into the of Canadla ; but no return , or returns of an Dominion absurdly small amount , have been made to the authors and owners . It appears from official reports that during the ten years ending in 1876, the amount received from the whole of the nineteen colonies which bave taken advantage of the Act was only £1, 155 133. 2 d., of which £1,084 13s. 2 d . was received from Canada ; and that of these colonies seven paid nothing whatever to the authors , while six now and then paid small sums amounting to a few shillings . as the Colonies of books unlawfully printed was for bidden , without the consent of the copyright owner. Ar Owing to three causes , firstly , the rapacity of the pirates , who had no authors' royalties to pay there was no United States Copyright Act in those days , and International copyright was difficult and involved ; secondly , owing to the lack of enter prise in the Colonial book trade ; and thirdly , owing publishers , the to the supineness of the English 21 �THE AUTHOR . : ., in 's to to of be to , be 11 & 10 of of . at is - it . , to — . in of of in a , of in , , is It . in of to , , a . as of 's . in is a , in in to is ; in , be . to to of , be on 's an It of , be as a in a in in . is , of it , in so in to as . all , , to 's to on the - a to made clear Even with the protection which the Board rights guard Trade may invent the author will almost impossible follow the number placed different reproductions the market be . or 48 to on be on . . a of be us of to to , it in It . “ 15 on 88 , to , , of is in to it a to in of , Mír may ni , as , , to , of in , to To . " , us , . on , . it , , In . the society that is of , a of , to , of , , of to of , of of to to to • to July 29th this letter Caine replied He stated that he had forwarded all the papers the other by the author but Government and the royalties that much the collection not makes the compulsory licence impossible but the compulsory fact that the licence What has proved such distinct misfortune the past slightly different circumstances will most prob ably prove distinct misfortune the future and may that the author will obtain little his true and just returns under the clauses the Bill present under discussion he was able who under the Foreign Reprints Act it -g time such works receiving the duties imposed transmits The Colony them the Treasury and that Department distributes specified them the respective copyright holders the Customs list Until 1881 was the practice the Treasury distribute thesc sums however small but that year was decided they retain small sums until accumulated minimum of £1 reduced 1903 108. view however the numerous small amounts due the various copyright holders and the time winich had elapsed since these sums were collected was decided this year pay over sums amounting the aggregate over at at , of Good Hope and these Colonies becoming of it of on , in be Cape . to Canada effective The Ordinance the Colony fixes the amount the protection and the title this protection depends upon registration the work the name the holder and the period the copyright with the Commissioners Customs list supplemented from the Colonial ports who issue to the unfortunate author who was freely true that the consequence robbed the compulsory licences which there are two present Bill refer Great Britain and Ireland only but possible that they may cover good many But this fact gives well the Colonies little hope that the compulsory licence will be point less dangerous from the author view than the past was All who have studied the Copyright Bill know that compulsory licence twenty five years after there compulsory and the author death and there the unfortunate composers unlimited licence reproduced by who care allow their works mechanical instruments argued that the two course will the that the least parallel stances are not be collected by the one case the royalty it . Grenada The Ordinances Natal ceased self overning time the benefit is , . , Vincent Trinidad obvious that the Governments the Colonies were hopelessly incapable carrying out the Act satisfactory manner for was separate it is by , , , as - :. . and . . St Good Hope and . . Natal , St . . St . of . Canada Cape copyright properu property necessary however with this idea and length Mr Hall that we have set out before the com consider the application Caine case pulsory licence the present copyright legislation is in in , or or in in by . . British Guiana the passing obtained from the new Copyright Law will be that this absurd repealed Ordinance Victoria will along with numerous other Statutes dealing with 's to an as , so Newfoundland Lucia Christopher Nevis collected very sinister of , of . . c . 95 in ) to in . 11 ( to 10 & be of beor , , . Mauritius 10d casts One satisfaction co , , to of 36 ), of of an , , to to . Jamaica nine books light the licensing clauses the Government new Copyright Bill showing that the receipts the descendants authors during the years free licensing will hardly sufficient probably pay their washing bills years eleven Itn 42 . of .c 40 , ( of 39 of in of in in Antigua Bahamas Barbados Bermuda at I to amounting COLONIES . THE It IN COPYRIGHT Under Section the Customs Laws Consolidation Act copyright foreign reprints 1876 and Vict works which notice has been given the Commissioners Customs that the copyright subsists are prohibited from being imported into the United Kingdom Section 152 the same Act also prohibits importation reprints such works into the British Possessions abroad but adds that this does not prevent Her Majesty from exercising certain powers vested her under the Act the colonies amending the law relating the protection suspend British Copyright Works Vict certain cases such prohibition These powers were that should the Legislative Authorities any British possession disposed make provision for for protecting the rights that Possession British authors such for that purpose Act Ordinance and pass Ordinance should submitted for approval Her Majesty and provided that reasonable protection thus secured the British author Order Council should long the Ordinance remained be issued declaring that force the prohibition against importing selling letting possessing such out hire exposing for sale hire regards foreign reprints that should be suspended Colony the following Colonies Authorities The Legislative duly passed the necessary protective Ordinances which have been confirmed Orders Council , its working and ended comments on the Act and his letter with the following words afraid the statement you are good enough per cent send me representing duties “ . T . L . HEATH general body of British Authors what the small payments represent . ” He passed some drastic am , Commons , dated the 25th of August , 1857, and of a memo randum prepared in this Department , which my Lords trust will be of use to you . I am , Sir , Your obedient Servant �THE AUTHOR . to at “ of , , , in of in to , ” it , a a — , is ; in “ , , is to to . To us " of all on in on a an a a be at , six -s a of a is . It a or , , be a is to . ; of an of as of an on , of so on . is , , . of , by or of , . to is a few system of thriving years has finance which on to of to in ” - is . “ a is . on in a to 's a all , course the built many palatial offices then , Why it, , in it , living with is in if , " of with the majority , in as , “ , to be of . well , it , , to . of , . from book that takes much time and infinite pains are your publisher object while use the year and same working capital thrice earn buoyant profit each turnover You are godsend your stricken but your work publisher You know the kuock out small ready go editions while your publisher a , to of a , to no , at of , to far fares very outlay about £30 not more than The author gets about much under good agreement and upon that he cannot live during five six months work his needs publishing citizen are opposed the finance Royalties The opposition too fundamental £115 of in a ? , in . , to obedience the belief that British homes are alms houses filled with paupers And newspapers too are trading with the property dead authors ring the hope that they may able the ordinary publishers Meantime you will note profit . , of - of of a of in I If . ' ? connexion the book market where classic authors beg pleadingly for pence and danger ha pence the classics are not now our own work what else are they One trader dead copyrights saved fortune royalties pay he knew £500 000 He had which classics had the greatest vogue and was large easy boom them into the market reprints and wheedling prices till the little copyright books seemed not only high retail cost by comparison but wrongful also Many publishers do the same thing now and each tries undercut cheapness the dwindling standard of so an he . in , to . by of this after a week without anything to eat . Oh ! In the battle the books the war the classic against their humble successors dead knock outs are not the the least enjoyable least those who know how they act and how they lapse with are financed allow copyrights out paying royalities the State not only giving subsidise the simple great ones gone them unfair advantages market competition besides that which bad enough endows publishers with fruitful capital vast property excellent books freed from royalities and from the need much advertising and this penalises the daily efforts made by ourselves living with royalties author earn good and the little editions the royalties must price rationally high else will starve even profitable interest when his publisher banks capital trifle not all bad trade when hilling novel publisher prints and sells edition thousand copies gaining thereby If , . is , be it a of in with skill hand think with the frenzied competition copy is greater than that in the large classics ; and yet these reprints royalities , while to -day ' s own are exempt from books cannot be , as authors somehow fail to live without food and shelter , though many have had experience in the school of long hunger . I can recall a time when stale dry bread was delicious the cost per reprints of popular a to , , old a of in a may awed into imitation and unfreedom great things accumulated riches Goethe counted himself lucky that inherited array weak German literature believing that classic authors equal the English would have cooled his own ardour and hindered that growth character which comes from thinking freely and acting independently And who has not observed Italy how the deification the old masters has enfeebled modern art among race men wonder fully equipped nature with quick perception and and by And another point is this , that when new copy right books appear at a reasonable price they are published more often than not in little editions , so a CRUSADER . as BY THEN a type of society becomes ordered and V intricate , it retains a great deal of work from the past and produces many new things in a traditional manner ; then market rivalries between old products and modern efforts bring in their train many evils of their own . To speak figuratively , the young harvests have to grow in fields already occupied by corn which time has left unreaped and unharmed . Yet they are expected not only to strike root under the shadow ing protection of the push corn but their way upwards without being stifled till they ripen the sunshine free air Children are lifelong competition with their parents spared but the generations are not for they inherit much living genius that the present ever the past also a WORDS ON EXPIRED COPYRIGHTS . FEW A Already there are copyright novels at sevenpence the copy , not reprints , but first editions , yet not two writers in a hundred can hope to earn bread by royalties on that price , being in constant competition both with lending libraries and with reprints of Dickens, of Scott , of Thackeray , and of many other perennialists . Besides , however low prices may be , the public is soon tired of their repetition and begins to think that they are expensive . writers . a when any pirate who cares to may begin manu facturing with little or no fear of detection , and with still less fear of conviction . 23 that the State favours the �THE AUTHOR . for . a of ; of a to all . it be - , at us a all - " - “ to in . of , to in up , no . , is ' of to .s in a in , , , ; , So . . a ; a to as is to an of , a as on a of ? , of to a , be a of , it is a of ! as ? . it ; as to is is in he , is , - in , of copy his work everywhere Yet this great Englishman and copyright their generous no many others had of at it by is in to . of in it ? , it to valued and each Chaucer himself . . a in . on a by since , to fewof a to of is , , of ? her laws all , in no is by - - short lived copyrights granted by. of to to to a 's a Why does she not enrich her her self interest Exchequer charging royalty her classics buy the And why does she not forbid publishers he a . 's in a of of is a of . of point And there another vital interest Since Great Britain from the first claims every authoi property allowing him only the use years why for small term she not logical family neither lessens the land nor makes barren Mother Earth and true genins are equally stable property and equally bountiful the distinction between them that genius merits the greater protection since the permanent worlds built belong for time the rare workers who are once new and antique and the contemporaries example all the ages For Chaucer more day than marketable far was his own time lives all countries where poetry , , to up the requests other nations the extension protection the period life and fifty years and the domain blessed compromise this certainly right grant illogic For the State has many forms perpetuity ownership property very and limited ownership others Logic and justice demand that all property civilised nation should enjoy under the law the same protection and the same privileges , . in to , to is It fructiſying value nation life and trade Lord Alversione hopes that Great Britain will support ' . in a in to , 1, on , a to principle the following that the property copyright and literary work belongs the author pleasant note that Lord Alverstone gladly admits that books and copyrights are property and that this property belongs those who call them into literary presence and give them of s , to thoughts produce took from those cloistral books were manuscripts and few copies circulated among the religious mainly nunneries and monasteries then Shakespeare they belonged own works were never his own England from the first farthing and not royalty has yet been claimed by the Exchequer from the publishers and theatre managers who have property traded with Shakesperian How com pletely different this from the legal protection granted from age family age such the Cecils whose landed estates have passed from heir heir gathering increase value from the progress nation Could anyone break through hedge legal theirs without incurring risk punishment And why that land which nature provides mother for the nursing all living creatures should property handed family than are any more real and more native imagination fruitful works Had Shakespeare England would have lost inestim died child great able riches whereas the extinction a a of be to , ? English expect fitted ages when as in If of , , . He would girdle around the world each generation The Lord Chief Justice November 1909 expressed the hope that Great Britain and her Colonies would do all their power draw the civilised nations together common accession new that the printing press , of in an . , of or cheap put He could not diminutive flurried seas all things invaluable this connection think the difference between Shakespeare and the great Elizabethan landowners The dramatist from the inheriting the laisser faire copyright first had for , to be it , to . the petty national ownership wealth ; of of if a , , si which she has gemmed like anything meagre right while koock out the author cannot landowners and other property holders can bequeath and entail their estates without any regard for that poverty born ideal which sets before To of . , do . it if if support very few votes would given their present tyranny over the new breadwinners overwhelming literature Milton would lead opposition seconded by the rich common Shakespeare sense of Latimer and Johnson would he not say oke aſter many invitations England ought ever that the mind repetitions piece with the many herself with is not to her advantage nor to that of authors that rich tradesmen should be able to force the weak hand of poverty ? Many publishers bunger for copyrights , and needy authors become the victims of that appetite , being unsupported by their self-made legatee , the State . These anomalies , too , are in keeping with many others . It is said , for instance , that properties of authorship are such inestimable gifts to mankind that the State is justified in claiming them her people This sounds like principle Socialism applies property the many forms having more than temporary and personal value It Why hand to the injury of authors ? over to him all expired copyrights in order that he may issue them in reprints so cheap that they dis credit the rational value of new productions ? It can no longer be said with any semblance of truth that the people need such cheap reprints , for the poorest of the poor can well afford to read borrowed books in these days of free libraries. Besides , the first duty of a State is to cherish within each gene ration the hopeful courage that acts well , and the higher aspirations that quicken and enlarge the singing birds mind You cannot have aviaries you honey not feed them nor hives full you smother the bees And we may depend upon into the House that we could suininon parliament Commons the simple great ones Tennyson and Browning gone from Chaucer of publisher to 24 �THE AUTHOR it , an of ." “ . no of by , is so to in of . — of . . an it In of a . , . in it : to at aof . its , of be “ by of to of at , ." of of . to it a of to . of in — - to a its to to ; a by he to . , to . , no , A on as , 's its , or . of , . . , . be of to , a . it . a in or , 9 us of — , as of of , to , , in , . in , a - , of of encouragement an ; , in as a to a , to , , , to , as a as potential profits than budding talent the main deal with authors favourites with the reading eye rather upon publishers desire already established public Speculative risk must beyond dispute play part the launching unfamiliar names upon the book market the quality their wares apart Although then such have suffered the a a , “ or of . a on ", in , . an philanthropic in in in as to , of as 1 If portraiture Casting to fact that the sorrows poignant the full the present ever they were the past no writer eminence has testified with greater force than the late George Gissing whose novel The every man New Grub Street woman who com templates embarking literary career should study closely and ponder deeply the experience the present writer whose first attempts that direction were taken twenty five years ago may be accepted corroboration the masterpiece book should stand faithful Grub Street are to of o T the plain unvarnished is do by in " . of as a to it it . A FREELANCE . 's an ” a , at - in In “ " . to an a in . of , . , a be as , ' , - to s , in an to - a a to to as , , or , if a , , of by in as to a to at we up , To be as old of SORROWS OF in The following incident may serve illustrate Having completed this point short story during the month March 1893 the writer submitted respectable weekly which the following July present purposes we will call The Flagstone During interval was promptly returned four years the manuscript thenceforward fulfilled destiny rolling stone gathering moss Then the writer impelled one those curious impulses which errant human nature liable presented for the second time the journal previously which had dealt with uncere monious fashion The sands the year 1897 rau out did those 1898 and the story neither came back nor appeared The year 1899 repeated the process its predecessors Respectful enquiries elicited curtnotes evasive tendency Eventually affairs were brought climax After interview with the editor early 1900 the story made his subscribers belated bow June that year was paid for For four years had been post tossed about from pillar for three had languished sort backwater without either rhyme reason account for fate manuscript Nor was this the only instance receiving the honour acceptation the hands one whom had first proved unsuitable Editorial antics this kind are preferable however those sometimes performed men not only unbusinesslike but also unscrupulous not stronger term use their dealings with obscure wielders the pen Take the case booklet twelve chapters posted certain social weekly with view serial publication on Neglect September 1891 the precaution register the parcel may have been responsible for complete disappearance not but the simple fact quitting the author remains that upon hands though the MS vanished into space con juring trick lawyer whose services were requisitioned the quest attached blame the postal authorities Though lost the author believed the labour expended upon his MS would as , of to of . be 's : between the and the new fact the would enter for all time into the people endowed infinitely fairer education This would each passing generation harassed writers books who bid the public fancy for their livelihood sum hare seen that copyrights should protected the least for life and fifty years and that those which survive that period should published with all other classics by the State part the national education left free all speculators royalty should pay fixed the Exchequer partly that the nation may benefit setting whole time limit author owner ship his own work and partly order check possible the wrongful advantages now far given publishers and newspapers their pitting books against the new then It for in old in no be old . of as , be " living authors would outs that now harm pass away because the classics would welcomed apart from trade speculations and the enrichment competition tradesmen There would rejection at their hands ,may or may . view that : “ Barabbas comprehend their can disinclination as business men to purchase goods manufactured by untried makers . The case against cditors is no whit more cheerful . periodicals which only first class matter glance serted author signature will suffice Popnlar journals may and here and there copy use sent outside contributors but they commonly make this concession such irregular and seemingly unaccountable manner that the freelance who relies upon them source income will speedily perceive his conditiou desperate not endorse Lord Byron 's was a - publisher ,” still we its - “ ” to “ do , - to at , If the State had her own printing works and non copyright books the public their rings pet cost per copy many knock and issued 25 of chronic pangs , . - of of by all property , and even now there is not the sinallest chance that full justice will be done to authors and artists, because no political party can win votes by asking the public to sanction fair copyright laws . Indeed , the man in the street is quite indignant that anthors should want to bequeath to their copies families the right to demand royalties on their work issued tradesmen for the purpose money getting . �It would be spirit cultivate like altruistic survey with equanimity the loss story order monthly magazine similarly dealt with : — 22 a ! , by — - be ! , as us , 16 in for ' , of as of he of , as in , , , of ” , , to of to of . I ”, contributors he wrote The “ of . “ . are many struggling but talented With some the complaints periodicals entirely sympathise as a , a a by to , an , “ on helping hand beginners lent . ? Read brain and pen alone career treated such Nobody wants him Every of , . - no of - so ! . him in November Chambers Journal and later the Cornhill Magazine occupied elevated position the world letters although and not infallible his rejection undoubtedly John Inglesant would show editor of a , , in to he . . be an . to of W . , COPYRIGHT LAW of . of a , be to , on a to . is in a , " . ”, is It " .' is to , is at in be , in , as it to a is , , of is a It . of in . of , at , , de - - , of , , by , so of In . a in . , of to known facturing to of - . its by to off , , is no , . . he , a to “ . In of of , he by due season with the pen the same port and another argosy twenty For period another and yet another this enterprise three years he persevered spatching cargoes this that and the other kind deeming them likely suit their market until right well the maxim that might publishers that the American manu the behest and clause was inserted the Typographical Union which insistence the the strongest labour union well known Its primary inclusion and sub United States Copyright Act sequent retention the American were distinctly against the expressed wishes good thing course American publishers for American printers and paper makers and either trade those engaged looked upon protection much better very beneficent mode of . 's in to to by toilers the of , . R president or - , of of , a . WISE Macmillan Company to “ of . at as be at FRANK Canada has given the Press statement correcting some misconceptions already made and putting forward afraid have escaped the some points which his number the Hon Mr Fisher and notice put doubt while wishing associates who dignified basis would Canadian copyright bring hardship and pecuniary loss the last ones their publishers Canadian authors either The manufacturing clause the present good example says Mr Wise American Bill I it be M a “ . , to a in to " ", a CANADIAN , 31 , ) as , PROPOSED etc of SMITA . of HERBERT personal experience the people entire accord with the above his early one forwarded the year 1884 attempts them under the belief its nature was His con meet their requirements kind return swift fidence was rudely shaken paper accompanied that familiar slip dreaded them ( ” of is so , as Shareholders this for them accepted marked the offices and verify The writer implied are he sent as . , “ uplift . to let us " “ selves .” of is , no . of back nor handed back peep into this mystery MSS Now returning Long years after the sender unreal The Sorrows Satan from which novel our quotation borrowed was first published August recently well 1907 precise known journal dealing with the affairs extensive publishing business made the subjoined Will strictures upon its management credited asked the investigator that manu scripts submitted for consideration the firm huge volume and were solemnly entered solemnly returned their senders often then pages this Scores without being looked single turned over without finding volume may contribution should call its in you say , all , his so , exaggeration be ; derided unread him .” back . to His efforts , tion and conrtesy the editorial ranks since such men and Thackeray and Dickens ceased . solid truth We have seen how MSS simply kept indefinitely and neither flung be may News London This gentleman there can smoke without fire can be no exaggeration where there no - there nucleus Illustrated 1895 on the length time their manuscripts are retained and rejected the smallness after the remuneration payment are genuine grounds and the delay grievance And there has been marked deterioration as regards honesty taste discrimina as But live by to - of or . Lest these animadversions should taken prejudiced any degree overstated let refer commentary made the late James Payn to , up on 's to a of of , is at " Whoever seeks the beginning sort social pariah body despises manuscripts are flung Wild words gross on of , to no - , in the air Were these tribulations exceptional before answering the question , - It on , . , it of bursting up of on a of a by 18 October 1900 could have been used advan tageously later but the custodian whose tender mercies had been committed denied cognisance duplicate the little stranger and there was By these and kindred devices fully one half the manuscripts despatched their doleful journeys from the beginning onwards have the present astray moment gone hopelessly and irretrievably fifty per cent man merchandise proving many soap bubbles greater value him than a , in a to to least forty had been shipped and refused the precision somewhat last them turning with reminiscent clockwork December 1907 Yet consignments condemned shall we say without the formality examination this par ticular very particular house have been accepted not altogether with reluctance by its rivals of in all probability benefit - somebody . necessary off THE AUTHOR . 26 �THE AUTHOR . of in of , of no is , at ." , ; in or on or to in soof , a of in is , to is a . it is , is in or so . of of so is . - its , in is is , it in clear and the price , is . a be hesi not moderate JAPANESE of in “ no , Basil Hall Chamberlain . of 1911 . . : ", Poetry John Murray Japanese by .” . W London of , : of or of to be a , .* his 1 .* Clarendon POETRY preface Professor Chamberlain confesses years his taste respecting that the course translations has changed He has gone over the camp the literalists and cares for prose poetry unless they versions whether scrupulously exact We are entirely the * " the . ”, adapted by , F . G . Dictionary published by H .” . recommended without length Although 900 pages volume The type . an purchase can tation bulky “ a up “ , to of . - * " Press Fowler what check claim TN reviewing are two distinct ways dictionary We are not leading the self evident and commonplace retort Yes the right way and the wrong way The Concise Oxford difficult . It . OXFORD DICTIONARY HERE Fowler and becomes Following out the principle self erident for common words current use we everything that adapters find the Dictionary ." no , 5 on of in CONCISE a its :. of “ censured apparently looking , by be to a of THE procedure This line once rouses interest and the checking the accuracy this statement afforded infinite pleasure true that words common use are often overlooked and their meaning distorted misapplied severely When suddenly misuser . of . of by be to at in be is as It , be of to repressed almost extinction means whole sale piracy which same conditions would possible Canada the terms the Copyright present outlined Bill copyright hoped that this matter given very careful consideration will and that blindly persuaded that benefit will no person will any Canadian industry accrue the inclusion manufacturing clause will not mean printing per cent over the present increase amount now done the principle that full pitcher can hold more space One these peculiarities the large amount given the common words that one goes through the day without using scores hundreds times often dis posed line two the ground that they are plain and simple and that every one knows all about them by the light nature but fact entangled with other many alliances words during their and antipathies perpetual knocking about the world that the idiomatic use them far from easy . he , of by of number the American Review Reviews shows how American literature was stunted and perusal great source lish ; and this makes pleasure The adapters themselves say their preface Its . to of In an in . , . to to by a of a in to by , a , be , or , if , , in a only served by books imported must from the United States and the limited market making separate Canadian edition unprofitable neither paper makers nor printers can possibly have anything holding out for gain manufacturing the new Canadian Bill clause As matter fact Canada has much more lose following the bad example gain than our neighbours admirable article the south by Mr Brander Matthews published the June is of , is , therefore that there Canada now best preferably from England a good one : first , the adapta English made from the Great Oxford Dictionary ; and , secondly , it is connected with the names of the two Fowlers. Are these reasons in We have no sufficient ? the proof good and in giving an affirmative answer . hesitation The Dictionary is a Dictionary of Current Eng Dictionary should be tion It is financially edition There is the method of getting a learned lexico grapher to go carefully through the book and of obtaining a learned treatise from his pen . This present circumstances will not allow here method or elsewhere ; and there is the modern method of choosing a certain number of words , looking them out , checking them and seeing that they are correct , and leaving the rest to luck . It is this latter method that we acknowledge without shame. There are two principal reasons why this of being Canadian Our contention limited market . possibility a make to demand a , of in is the printers in fact than would be protection by tariff , since under the later arrangement importa tion of foreign printed books could only be avoided by keeping the prices of the home-made books down to that of the foreign printed books plus duty . Under the form of protection by copyright foreign the public is prohibited from importing printed books at any price . At the time this manufacturing clause was made operative in the United States , they had a popula . tion of some seventy millions , which made a market of sufficient size to make profitable the setting up and printing of an addition for consumption in the United States . Indeed , this would have been possible , though , of course , to a lesser extent , with population With of , say , twenty millons . a Canada ' s population , however , of a possible eight millions , to be shown by the new census , printing utterly out Canada for Canadian consumption nothing like enough the question since there 27 �THE AUTHOR . . , , , . be as of of of . of “ A , to . . . 'S to to as , be . up ' , , if be an I it a be to in of for a , ” it “ by to it of to not , Yours faithfully , ALGERNON WARREN . like . by , to . of to . . of , , be or . be in .” , at - be “ to of its in to . its to assurance company could got specify would undertake cover this way the controllers organs would unincluded expedient the most part find the sake prestige getting follow suit similar public form cover Otherwise they might lay them suspicion selves open instability When new developments are organised people often have come into line adopting them wbether they once what publications for in to A . be , " - to be “ of of — is to he is a , all , is or ", enable the authors know where when the prize winning stories will published An author may quite willing sanction the appearance his work one the three magazines and yet object strongly appearance either the remaining two Still stronger may his objection appearance elsewhere my previous suggestion that Following SIR scheme for insuring contributors payments should contemplated add that seems patent that it , it In by. - “ Competitor INSURANCE to of " is . , if so , , , , be PEARSON MAGAZINE THE ROYAL MAGAZINE THE NOVEL MAGAZINE at . to is is “ ; , ", “ of authors this criticism any case difficult new somewhat curious imagine that anyone would pay £50 for story did not intend publish But may we allay any fears this assuring all those who read these lines direction that prize winning stories and those purchased published our ordinary rates will nothing There continues Would to is " . Yours faithfully The Editors remarks said the fate the successful stories nothing there indicate whether they are published though this hinted As the stated object the competition was discover as of , to , is in as of in . be be , - , “ A endure to us Nothing he raises easier 1 , ” in of , to . if glad - your Contributor refers our to As correspondent Would your issue July obviously £260 Story Competition we shall you will allow deal with the points he — SIR COMPETITIONS . PRIZE , of , be to , , a in I . CORRESPONDENCE in of an , for Your correspondent for ' . a in a of , in . as be up is s . so no by , is the originals , in Roman character . This is how poetry ought to be translated ; and while the former part of the work contains much that is neat in form and pleasing in substance , we have no hesitation in saying tbat the new translations represent the most valuable part of the book . The terseness of Japanese Epigram remarkable and means always avoids obscurity All the difficulties are here admirably elucidated that Professor Chamberlain regarded book must one which no one who taking Japanese seriously can neglect As these adding that are however few we have pleasure every one with poetical value true sense will find this volume great deal that will give delight this were not expected to compete . proceeds next to deal with the question of rights . There again no diffi culty will arise . While we shall , in the ordinary way , expect to retain all rights in prize -winning stories , we shall meet , in a reasonable spirit , authors may desire to republish who their stories subsequently . “ No date is mentioned by which a decision may be expected ,” complains " A Would -be Competitor ." Since some thousands of stories have been entered the competition each which case rejection requires individual letter careful criticism was obviously impossible whilst the competition was still running announce the published date when the result would The feature the competition was that those actually responsible the editorial conduct the three magazines should read the stories and the number these people limited and they have their ordinary work addition the competition certain delay has been inevitable Stories have rapidly possible however and been dealt with the full result the competition will announced the November numbers the three magazines might add conclusion that the terms the competition have met with the approval the competitors This being the discontent Competitor Would harder understand with satisfied it , are a reissue of the metri . caltranslations published more than thirty years ago . Part IV . contains a valuable essay on the Japanese Poetical Epigram , and a number of absolutely literal translations of Japanese Epigrams accompanied by of II., and III. of the volume To this we need only repls that the prize winning stories will not appear elsewhere. Every story will be published within the next few months in one or other of the Magazines, and authors not of same opinion , and yet conscious that , in the case of poetry at least , the people are not a few who prefer a metrical version . Those on either side will be able to find what they prefer in this new and much enlarged edition of Japanese Poetry ." Parts I., of . 28 �ADVERTISEMENTS . TYPEWRITING . HUBBRT WALES , ESQ . , of Hindhond , Surrey , writes AUTHORS : you ments “ I have just completes the rovision of my novel . . . which typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the work was done. Considering that tho manuscript was sent to you without baving been corrected oreven read, and that my handwriting, I am told , is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it required perception as well as care, something more than simple mechanical accuracy, to produce such a resulta result which , in conjunction with your moderate charges, seemsto me to be the best of answers to the criticisms which have recently been directed upon the work of typists in the columns of The Author." London 223a, , be relied accurate on to provide COTTERILL neat and typewritten copies of Authors ' STONEHOUSE , LENNOX HOUSE , GLOS , THE . W . C. Till March , 3/- | shire . You know the " Book Monthly " by name - you very often see it quoted in the papers . It is a brightly written , brightly illustrated magazine about the books and the literary affairs of the day . But as yet you have not taken it in ! Well , you are missing something, and you should at once arrange to get it regularly . It is an instructing . entertaining “ guide . philosopher and friend ” for the reader near the centre of things or far away . Being now seven years old , and so grown up , it has just been enlarged , and made more popular and practical in contents and style . Read it , and you will know what to read : what ' s what and who ' s who in the book world . The Book Monthly is published on the first of each inonth by Simpkin , Marshall & Co., Ltd ., Stationers' Hall Court, London. It costs Sixpence, and it canbe orderedfrom any Bookseller, Book. stall , or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it , post free, for a year, inland or abroad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding 6d. , or a specimenback number for nothing. weekly Suit two people . Yearly £15 / 1580. . Furnished Season Town and 30%. Station Cottages Lester , , York Askrigg 14 mile . . AUTHORS . . BOOK MONTHLY . ST. , STRAND , NORFOLK . “ The BookMonthly is now enlargedand makes an exceedingly pleasantand readablepublication . " - CLAUDIUSCLEAR, in the British Weekly. , CROMB & Agents , free . , MSS . Literary MSS. Straightforward work , 10d . per 1, 000 words ; two copies , 18 . ; specimen LINDISFARNE , (free ). advise and Please write before sending W. Row who will be pleased MSS . consider to EWART RICKETTS May , E .C ., ., Co & Ltd ., Publishers , 12 , Paternoster Typewriting Offices (Established 1898 ), HAMMERSMITH ROAD , LONDON LYNWOOD communicate with SIKES and SIKES , The West Kensington for wishing to make arrange Publishing are invited to Novels , Short Stories , Articles , Poems placed with 169 ( one hundred and sixty - nine ) Publishers and Periodicals , at highest prices . £30 obtained from Review for first story ! Prospectus free . CAMBRIDGE STRAND , 115 , LITERARY AGENCY , W . C. Telephone , 1648Gerrard . EXPERT TYPEWRITING . Authors ' MSS . , Etc ., and General Typing . od , per 1,000 words. ( Quantity by contract .) Prompt and accurate . Specimen supplied . Estimates given . MRS . MASON , Easthorpe Rectory , KELVEDON , Essex . AUINUKO READER secured . - . -- A MAGAZINE PUBLISHER ' S AUTHORS . Success well- known EDITOR and offers to advise and assist , c.o. Rudin ' s, 199, Strand , W . C. EDITOR �ADVERTISEMENTS . Two popular Hotels TYPEWRITING WIT BRAINS . is always work Great Russell Street , London . INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY . I USE BRAINS HIGH - CLASS AT LOW CHARGES . Every Order I have executed has been followed WORK I SEND 176 , MRS IS MY BEST REFERENCE A TRIAL ORDER NOW MISS RALLING AND TYPEWRITING TRANSLATION 35 , LUDGATE - , Table Established ,I 1883. W . C. Authors ' MSS . copied from 9d. per 1 , 000 words ; in duplicate, 1 / -. Plays and Generaal Copying . List and specimen of work on appli cation . from Dinner , Six d on application . TYPEWRITING . Authors ' MSS . from 11d . per 1, 000 words . Perfect carbon copies half price . 4th carbon free. Quantities , Specifications , Legal , Dramatic work , etc . Note . - First 1, 000 words typed free for new clients . Only first - class typewriters used . Special terms for large contracts . Translations - French , German , Spanish , Italian , etc . LEATHERDALE , BASIL G (Please mention this advertisement .) . 19 , Leys Avenue , Letchworth , GOOD . 'Hote 5 / 6 to 8 / - . Courses , 3 / - . Table and Thackeray Hotel —“ Thackeray , London . " Kingsley Hotel —" Bookcraft , London . " Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel . ligently copied , from 18 . per 1, 000 words ; special success with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by corrections . French and German typewriting undertaken , supplied . and typewritten translations Testimonials from authors , scientists , engineers , architects, barristers . Reference kindly permitted to Messrs . A . P. Watt & Son , Literary Agents , Hastings House, Norfolk Street , Strand , TYPEWRITING 'Hote , Telegraphic S. W . OFFICE , d single Full Tariff and Testimonials Addresses : , SHORTHAND , Attendance, Breakfast , HILL , LONDON , E. C . 8464 Central . Hart Street , Bloomsbury Square , London . Bedroom . Loughborough Road , LONDON , . GILL'S Telephone ! work for Authors, Clergymen , Playwrights , Business Houses , &c. ME , the British Museum Passenger Lifts. Lounges Bathrooms on every Floor . and Spacious Dining , Drawing, Writing , Reading , Billiard and Smoking Rooms . Fireproof Floors . Perfect Sanita Night Porters . Telephones . tion . by Repeats . I have many Testimonials fromMembers of the Authors ' Society. MY Near KINGSLEY HOTEL as well as hands. WORK . THACKERAY HOTEL BEST . | the same —THE London the British Museum . Opposite ! My in Central Herts . TYPEWRITING . MISS DE LA COUR (Society of Arts First - Class Certificate for Typewriting ) . Brendon , 16, Chalfont Road , South Norwood Hill , S. E . No inferior , cheap work sent out . Good , accurate , intelligent work on good papers by trained , experienced typists at reason able charges . Expert decipherers of difficult handwritings . French and German . Excellent Testimonials from well -known authors . Typewriting MISSES Secretarial Work . , TESTIMONIALS . ONE OF NUMEROUS " Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the nothing CONQUEST & BUCHANAN extent of some hundreds of thousands of words . I have but praise for the accuracy , speed and neatness with which she | 64, VICTORIA STRELT , S. W. Telephone: No. 5537Westminster. does her work . - FRANK ŠAVILE . " Recommended by Mr . G, K. Chesterton , Baron de Worms, Miss Gertrude Tuckwell , Canon Swallow , and Others . , Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen: " Man M . R . New Address thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with which it has - - - . MIDDLESEX . ||1 beendone.' ROAD ,, LIDWOUDI YIEWSLEY ,, WIDDUUDUA 15 10,, WIMPOLE MISS and HORNE VINUDD RUD Printed by BRADBURY , AGNEW , & Co . LD ., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY at 10, Bouverio Street , London , E . O. OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED ) � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1911-10-02 Volume 22 Issue 1 Pages Page range in volume 1–28 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19111002 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) VOL. XXII.- No. 1. = OCTOBER 2, 1911. (PRICE SIXPENCE. = CONTENTS. PAGE : : Notices The Society's Funds List of Members ... The Pension Fund ... Committee Notes .... Books published by Members, Books published in America by Members Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes ... ... ... Authors' Agents, Literary and Dramatic Publishers' Methods Cinematograph Performances Magazine Con ents How to Use the Society ... Warnings to the Producers of Books Warnings to Dramatic Authors... ... Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays Dramatic Authors and Agents ... Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music .. The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes The late Jirs, Thurston The Foreign Reprints Act Again A Few Words on Expired Copyrights Sorrows of a Freelance ... Proposed Canadian Copyright Law ... The Concise Oxford Dictionary... Japanese Poetry Correspondence PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report for the current year. ls. 2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. 3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18. 8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods." With comments and advice. 2s. 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d. 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18. 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d. 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18. 11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d. 13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 1s. [All prices not. Apply to the Secretary, 39, ou Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]  ## p. (#394) ################################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). Tolegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON.” Telephone No. : 374 Victoria. PRESIDENT. THOMAS HARDY, O.M. COUNCIL SIB ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. | The Right Hon. THE LORD CORZON | JUSTIN MCCABTHY, SIBWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. | OF KEDLESTON, P.C. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD AUSTIN DOBSON. SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P. AVEBURY, P.C. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. J. M. BARRIE. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. SIR ARTHUR PINERO, SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D. THE RIGHT Hon. SIR HORACE ROBERT BATEMAN. SYDNEY GRUNDY. PLUNKETT, K.P. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. H, RIDER HAGGARD, ARTHUR RACKHAM. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. MRS. HARRISON (" LUCAS MALET'). OWEN SEAMAN. THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIE ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. G. BERNARD SHAW. RELL, P.C. E. W. HORNUNG. G. R. SIMs. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND, MAURICE HEWLETT. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D. THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIS STORR. THE RIGHT HON, JAMES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, - THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH JEROME K. JEROME. Mus. Doc. CLERE, P.C. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. Mrs. HUMPHRY WARD, HALL CAINE. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. SIDNEY WEBB. J. W. COMYNS CARR. RUDYARD KIPLING. H. G. WELLS. EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.B.8. PERCY WHITE. EDWARD CLODD. LADY LUGARD (Miss FLOBA" L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON. W, MORRIS COLLES. Shaw). THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P., THE HON, JOHN COLLIER. MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). P.C., &c. SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. AYLMER MAUDE. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT, Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. MAURICE HEWLETT, G. BERNARD SHAW. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIS STORR, MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. AYLMER MAUDE. SIDNEY WEBB. J. W. COMYNS CARR. ARTHUR RACKHAM RUDOLPH BESIER. H. GRANVILLE BARKER. C. HADDON CHAMBERS. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman-R. C. CARTON. | Miss CICELY HAMILTON. | CECIL RALEIGH, CAPT. BASIL HOOD, G. BERNARD SHAW. JEROME K. JEROME. MISS E. M. SYMONDS. JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY. PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D. 1 MORLEY ROBERTS. MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE. | M. H. SPIELMANN. | Mrs. HUMPHRY WARD ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. H. A. HINKSON. E. J. MACGILLIVRAY. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, I HERBERT SOLLIVAN. Mus. Doc. SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. 1 M. H. SPIELMANN. The Hon. JOHN COLLIER. SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. ART. JOHN HASSALL, R.I. J. G. MILLAIS. ARTHUR RACKHAM. M. H. SPIELMANN. FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING, G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. ſ Soucitors. Solicitor in England to La Société dos Gens de Lettres. Legal Representatire in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A. OFFICES. 39 OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.  ## p. (#395) ################################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. - PLAYS MR. FORBES DAWSON Special Announcement to Authors! Many would be competitors in Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton's new £1,000 Novel Competition are prevented from entering simply because they cannot at once spare the money to have their MS. typed. REMARKABLE OFFER! (Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors), An Actor of over 25 years' experience in every class of character, play, and theatre. Master of Stage Craft & Play Construction. Author of plays produced in Great Britain and America. Adapter of several novels to the stage. GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS. ADAPTS STORIES TO THE STAGE. — NO THEORIES. No charge for reading and giving a practical opinion on a play. Knows the best people in the dramatic world, and has gained the necessary experience for this class of work on the stage itself, in association with the best dramatists, producers, actors, and stage managers of his time. Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W. If you will send your MS. and P.O. for 10/-, together with a promise to pay the balance (at the rate of 1/- per 1,000 words, carbon duplicate 3d. per 1,000) in monthly instalments of £1, I will undertake to return you a per- fectly correct type-written copy. Absolute secrecy guaranteed. One of my numerous testimonials for Members of the Society of “I am especially pleased with your work.” Authors- C. HERBERT CÆSAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans, Herts. SAVE YOUR NUMBERS carefully until the Volume is complete .. BY USING .. G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS. By MRS. BARCLAY, Author of "The Rosary” (300th Thousand). " THE AUTHOR" MECHANICAL BINDER THE FOLLOWING OF THE STAR. 6- Send for "The Throne of popularity" Circular concerning Mrs. Barclay's stories. By MISS WINIFRED BOGGS, Author of “ The Return of Richard Carr." VAGABOND CITY. (Symons' Patent). Price 2/8 net. This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up. number by number, the numbers of The Author as they are published, and at the completion of the volume can be taken off and sent to the bookbinder-leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete volume it has the appearance of, and handles the same as, an ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which The Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order, The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth Covers are made by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal Fittings by a well-known West End Firm. Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to break, it can be replaced by return of post at the cost of a few pence. A FEW PRESS OPINIONS. ST. JAYES' BUDGET :-"The advantages of the Binder are so obvious ..." LEEDS MERCURY "An ingenious and accommodating invention." WESTMINSTER BUDGET "The construction of the Binder is simplicity itself, and is serviceable from beginning to end." LITERARY WORLD :-"A clever device-80 extremely simple and easy in applying." SHEFIELD DAILY TELEGRANTI:-"After use w can confidently recommend." 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C. “ An effective blend of farce, pathos and tragedy."-Times. (2nd Impression.) By MISS EVELYN ST. LEGER. THE SHAPE OF THE WORD. 6/-, A brilliant and witty first novel telling of a family curse and its consequences, tragic and humorous. 24, BEDFORD STREET, STRAND, W.C.  ## p. (#396) ################################################ iy ADVERTISEMENTS. MESSRS, STANLEY PAUL & CO.'S LIST, AN IMPERIAL VICTIM. Marie Louise, Archduchess of Austria, Empress of the French, and Duchess of Parma. By EDITH E. CUTHELL, F.R.H.S. In 2 Vols., Demy Svo, Cloth Gilt, with Illustrations. 24/- net the Set. THE FRANCE OF JOAN OF ARC. By LIEUT.-COLONEL ANDREW C. P. HAGGARD, D.S.O. Demy 8vo. Illustrated. 16/- net. OUR FIGHTING SEA MEN. By LIONEL YEXLEY. Large Crown 8vo. 6)- net. VERSES BY DOLF WYLLARDE. With Photogravure Frontispiece. Paper 1/6 net. Cloth 2/6 net. NEW SIX SHILLING NOVELS NOW READY. RUFÊLËS L. T. Meade. THE CARDINAL... ... ... Newton V. Stewart. HODSON'S VOYAGE ... ... W. H. Koebel. OUR GUESTS ... THE MARRIAGE OF LENORE... Alice M. Diehl. Matilde Serao. A PASSION IN MOROCCO ... Charlotte Cameron. THE CITY OF ENTICEMENT... Dorothea Gerard. THE IMPERISHABLE WING ... Mrs. Havelock Ellis. MARRIED WHEN SUITED ... Mrs. Henry Dudeney. A PRISONER IN PARADISE ... H. L. Vahey. CLIVE LORIMER'S MARRIAGE E. Everett-Green. WHEN SATAN TOOK FLESH ... A. J. Anderson. BECAUSE OF A KISS... ... Lady Constance. MADGE CARRINGTON ... ... “ Draig Glas." . St. John Trevor. THE DESIRE OF LIFE STANLEY PAUL & CO., 31, ESSEX STREET, LONDON. To Authors and Journalists. The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories, or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent. THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by the Literary Correspondence College teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the briefest time possible. The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all kinds. For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D. M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. TYPEWRITING. 8d. per 1,000 words, with: one carbon copy free. Five years' experience. C. GIRTON, 2, Grove Lane, Camberwell, S.E. TYPEWRITING. MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage, SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD. Story Work, 9d. 1,000 words ; 2 copies, 1-; Plays, ruled and covered, 1/-1,000 words. Copies of recent Testimonials: W. SHAW SPARROW : “ I'm glad I don't hear the steady noise of your machine, but I appreciate the excellence of your work." DANIEL WOODROFFE: "Miss A. B. Stevenson is very accurate in her tyre writing and most satisfactory in every way." TYPEWRITING. "First Lessons in Story Writing." By BARRY PAIN. 2nd Edition. 28. 6d, net. 28. 8d. post free. f this work the Westminster Gazette writes: "The beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.' MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING. Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.--"I send your work coin- pared to which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child's play, and you return the manuscript at the time requested without one single inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous." " How to become an Author." By ARNOLD BENNETT. 1 Practical Guide; full of useful hints. 2nd Edition. 5s, net. 58. 4d. post free. The Literary Correspondence College, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, w.c. THE SURREY LITERARY AGENCY. Cooducted by a Practical Author on a Non-Commission Basis. Moderate Preliminary Fees only. Novels, plays, and short stories placed with London publishers managers, and journals. Suitable work only submitted. Expert ad vice given. Special attention to new authors. Mantıscripts criti. cised, revised and placed. Write for full particulars-- " LOCKSLEY,” PRESBURG ROAD, NEW MALDEN, SURREY.  ## p. 1 (#397) ############################################## The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. VOL. XXII.—No. 1. OCTOBER 2ND, 1911. [PRICE SIXPENCE. I'ELEPHONE NUMBER : 374 VICTORIA. TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : AUTORIDAI), LONDON. ADVERTISEMENTS. As there seems to be an impression among readers of The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides of the adrertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case. Although care is exercised that no uudesirable advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and never have accepted, any liability. Members should apply to the Secretary for advice if special information is desired. NOTICES. D OR the opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the anthors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. The Editor begs to inforın members of the Authors' Society and other readers of the Author that the cases which are quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. TROM time to time members of the Society desire to make donations to its funds in recognition of work that has been done for them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion of one of these members, have decided to place this permanent paragraph in The Author in order that members may he cognisant of those funds to which these contributions may be paid. The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incor heavy expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin; ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform, or in dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work of the Society. (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the needs of all the members of the Society. LIST OF MEMBERS. ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS. THE Editor of the Author begs to remind members of the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of cost, its production would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for the year. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each month. Communications and letters are invited by the Editor on all literary matters treated from the standpoint of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to retorn articles which cannot be accepted. VOL XXII. THE List of Members of the Society of Anthors, 1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained at the offices of the Society at the price of 6d., post free 7d. It includes elections to July, 1907, and will be sold to members and associates of the Society only. A dozen blank pages have been added at the end of tbe list for the conrenience of those who desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month to month in these pages.  ## p. 2 (#398) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. . . . . . . . . . . 5 .esܚܢ ܗܘ ܙ ܝ ܝܕܕܙܘ ܝܙ seܟ ܗܘ ܕ NOOCNO THE PENSION FUND. £ $. d. March 9, Hardy, Harold . 0 10 0 March 9, Hutton, E. . 0 . 5 0 N February 1, the trustees of the Pension March 10, Wilson, Albert . 0 5 0 Fund of the society—after the secretary March 16, Ward, Dudley. 6 had 0 10 placed before them the financial March 30, Coke, Desmond . position of the fund-decided to invest £250 in April 1, The XX Pen Club 0 1 9 the purchase of Consols. April 6, Channon, Mrs. E. M. The amount purchased at the present price is April 7, Henry, Miss Alice £312 13s. 4d. April 10, Ralli, Scaramanga 2 This brings the invested funds to £4,377 198. 4d. 2 0 April 11, Robins, Miss Alice 1 1 The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- April 20, MacEwan, Miss. 0 10 0 mend the payment of any further pensions, as the April 20, C. N. and Mrs. Williamson . income at their disposal is at present exhausted. They desire to draw the attention of the members April 21, Shirley, Arthur, 1 1 0 April 22, H. A. and Mrs. Hinkson 1 0 0 of the society to this fact, in the hope that by April 24, Toplis, Miss Grace 0 10 0 additional subscriptions and donations there will May, Walter John ; be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the . . : . 2 2 0 May 19, An Old Member. . 1 . 0 year to declare another pension in case any im. 0 I June 2, Wrench, Mrs. Stanley portant claim is forthcoming. July 3, Ingram, J. H. : .. : : 0 5 0 Consols 21%.......... ............ £1,312 13 4 July 13, Fell-Smith, Miss C. • . 0 5 0 Local Loans .................. 500 0 0 Sept. 18, Peacock, Mrs. F. M. . Victorian Government 3% Consoli- dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291 19 11 London and North-Western 3% Deben- ture Stock ............; 250 0 0 Egyptian Government Irrigation COMMITTEE NOTES. Trust 4% Certificates ..... 200 0 0 Cape of Good Hope 3 % Inscribed M HE last meeting before the vacation was held Stock ............................. 200 0 0 Glasgow and South-Western Railway I on Monday, July 3, at the offices of the 4% Preference Stock.................. society, and the committee decided not to 228 0 0 meet again until October unless business of such New Zealand 31% Stock......... 247 96 Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock vital importance to the society came up for con- 258 0 0 Corporation of London 21% Stock, sideration that it could not be negotiated by the chairman with the assistance of the secretary and 1927-57 .............................. 438 2 4 the society's solicitors. The usual vacation powers Jamaica 34% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 132 18 6 Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock............... were given to the chairman to act on behalf of the 120 121 committee in the absence of the members. Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land Granı Stock, 1938... Three elections were chronicled, bringing the 198 3 8 total number for the year up to 154. There were Total. two resignations, bringing the total resignations ... £4,377 19 4 to 59. The solicitor of the society attended the meeting Subscriptions. and reported on the cases he had in hand. The first 1911. £ & d. case, referring to the bankruptcy of a publisher in March 9, Boughton, Rutland . . 0 5 0 which many members were involved, he reported to March 10, Somers, John . 5 0 be practically closed, as the contracts had either April 6, Rawlings, Burford 10 6 been determined or re-settled. He reported the April 11, Wicks, Mark . 5 0 steps he had taken to carry out the committee's June 15, Fitzgerald, Colin 0 5 0 instructious in the cases chronicled in the last issue June 15, Fleming, Mrs. A. . . 2 0 0 of The Author. In one case further evidence was June 15, Sabatini, Rafael . . 5 0 required before action could be taken. In another June 16, Hamilton, Henry . . 1 1 0 he reported that the defendant had been thrown into bankruptcy, and two other cases bad been Donations. settled finally and satisfactorily. One case of 1911. infringement of copyright, started in the spring of March 3, Gibbs, F. L. A. . . ( 10 0 the year, he stated could not be tried before the March 6, Haultain, Arnold. . 1 1 0 Long Vacation, and in another case, proceedings .. . . . .... . . . .  ## p. 3 (#399) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. which had been commenced by the society some was settled and thefagenda for that meeting were time ago had been closed by the payment of a small also discussed. The date of the annual dinner was sum and costs, without it being necessary to go into left open, it being agreed that, as usual, some day court. in the late autumn should be chosen. There was one case of a very difficult nature. which related to a publisher's accounts. The solicitor put forward very fully the issues involved, and after careful consideration the committee instructed Cases. the solicitor to come to a reasonable compromise if SINCE the last publication of The Author there it were possible to do so, and indicated one or two have been thirty-six disputes placed into the hands points which they considered should be an essential of the secretary. They may be divided as follows : part of any compromise reached. fourteen claims for money ; seven claims for the There were no fresh cases for the solicitors in return of MSS. ; seven claims for accounts and England, but the secretary reported that a case money ; three claims for accounts ; four disputes which the society was conducting in Switzerland on agreements ; one infringement of copyright. had been delayed in settlement, and instructions The average number of cases that come to the were received from the committee that proceedings office during any given month is from fifteen to should be taken at once, and that the Swiss lawyer twenty, so that the number that has come into the should be urged to bring matters to a prompt issue. society during the last two months shows no The next business before the committee was the diminution. consideration of the position of the Copyright Bill. Of the fourteen claims for money due to authors, The secretary reported the steps that had been taken five have been settled, and the cash has been by himself, the chairman of the society, and other forwarded ; seven have had to be placed in the members of the committee. The committee was hands of the solicitors. Of these we are glad to informed as to the meetings that had been held, report that five have been settled. Thus four are and the negotiations that had been carried through. left unsettled, two in the secretary's hands, and The secretary stated that all the clauses of the Bill two in the solicitors' hands. Of the seven claims had been passed in Committee with the exception for the return of MSS., one has been brought to a of the clauses dealing with the mechanical reproduc- satisfactory termination, two have had to be placed tion of musical work, which would be considered in the hands of the solicitors, and two, owing to immediately. He added that it had been arranged the claims being abroad—one in India, and one in to hold a meeting of the joint committee—that is, Australia—are still open, and two have only the committee comprising representatives of the recently come into the office. Members should Society of Authors, the Publishers Association, and not forget that the legal position in the case of the Copyright Association-after the Committee the return of MSS. is generally not very strong. stage of the Bill was at an end and before the It is not only necessary to show that the MSŠ. Report stage. The joint committee would then have come into the hands of a responsible party decide what further action, if any, was possible or in the office, but also that their loss is due to negli- desirable. gence. Unless these facts can clearly be established, The Canadian Copyright Bill was then discussed, it is hardly worth while to take action, when such and here the secretary reported the action taken by great facilities for making copies can be em- the Société des Gens de Lettres and the Société des ployed. Authors should always keep copies of Auteurs Dramatiques, and stated that he had their MSS. Of the seven ciaims for money and received letters from influential quarters in America accounts, four have been brought to a close, the asking for the society's support to carry through accounts having been rendered and the money certain amendments on the Bill. The committee paid. One has been partly settled, that is to say, decided to refer the matter to counsel (Mr. E. J. the accounts have been rendered, and part of the MacGillivray) with instructions to settle a report money has been paid : but the balance is still to be forwarded to the Canadian Government as disputed. One has been placed with the solicitors, from the Society of Authors. and two are still in the hands of the secretary. Of Then followed discussion of a question referred the three claims for accounts, one has been satis- to the Committee of Management by the Dramatic factorily settled, one has been placed with the Sub-Committee relating to the financial side of a solicitors, and one is still in course of negotiation. proposal for a dramatic agent in America. The Of four disputes on agreements, two have been committee expressed sympathy with the efforts of concluded. Two are still in course of negotiation. the dramatists, and promised to assist them by Matters of this kind sometimes take a long time if bearing some reasonable share of the cost. it is a question of cancelling the agreement and The date of the council meeting for the autumn winding up the whole matter.  ## p. 4 (#400) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. As the case of infringement of copyright has occurred in India, it will take some time before an answer can be obtained. There are two cases still remaining over from July. These are both cases of account and should be settled shortly. The delay has arisen owing to the transfer of the publishers' business. In addition to the matters placed with the London lawyers referred to above, there are other nogo cases which have had to be placed direct in their hich have had to be placed direct in their hands, besides two cases which have had to be referred to the United States lawyers, and one important issue to the lawyers in Germany. Very little can be done during the long vacation in the Courts, so that there is but little progress to report on the matters in the hands of the Society in which legal action has to be taken. July Elections. Haddon, John, M.A., M.D. (Edin.), Denholm, Hawick, Sot- land. Kennion, Major R. L. Varty Smith, J. C. . . Nandana, Penrith, Cumberland. . Nonetan Cumberla THE KALEVSKI MEMOIRS, 1869–1899. By ASHMORE WINGATE. 77 x 43. 149 pp. Glasgow : Vicoll. 18. 6d. n. AN IMPERIAL VICTIM, MARIE LOUISE, ARCHDTCHESS OF AUSTRIA, EMPRESS OF THE FRENCH, DUCHESS OF Parma. By EDITH E. CUTHELL. Two volumes. 9 x 51. 400 + 392 pp. Stanley Paul. 248. n. DRAMA. MARIAMNE. By F. STURGE MOORE. 83 x 51. 75 pp. Duckworth. 28. n. DESIDERIO. A Play in Three Acts. By MAURICE BARIXG. D 7} x 5. 104 pp. Oxford: Blackwell ; London : Simpkin Marshall.' 18. n. THE LITTLE DREAM. An Allegory in Six Scenes. By JOHN GALSWORTHY. 61 x 5. 38 pp. Duckworth. 18. 1. THE MASTER OF MRS. CHILVERS. An Improbable Comedy. By JEROME K. JEROME. 78 x 57. * 167 pp. Fisher Unwin. 28. 6d. n. THE SALE OF SAINT THOMAS. By LASCELLES ABER- CROMBIE. 74 x 5. 29 pp. The Author : Ryton, Dymock, Gloucester. THE PASSING OF BALDUR; A WINTER'S MYSTERY. In two parts. Part I. Odin the Watcher. 31 pp. (68. n.). Part II, Forlorn Gods. 24 pp. (6d. n.). The Dweller in the Body. 34 pp. (1s. n.). Dawn; a Folk Miracle Play. 234 pp. (1x, n.). By HOPE REA (Garden City Folk Plays).* 73 x 43. Theosophical Publishing Society. ECONOMICS. HISTORY OF MONEY IN THE BRITISH EMPIRE AND THE UNITED STATES. By AGNES F. DODD. 8 X 54. 356 pp. Longmans. 5x. n. THE BRITISH TRADE BOOKS. By J. HOLT SCHOOLING. (Fourth issue.) 10 x 67. 582 pp. Murray. 108. 6d. n. FICTION THE WONDER OF LOVE. By E. MARIA ALBANESI. 8} x 5. 148 pp. Stanley Paul. 6d. WHITE ABBEY. By EFFIE ADELAIDE ROWLANDS. 8 X 58. 158 pp. Stanley Paul. 6d. INTERPLAY. By BEATRICE HARRADEN. 61 x 1 463 pp. Nelson. 7d. n. THE LONE ADVENTURE. By HALLIWELL SUTCLIFFE. 7. X 5. 445 pp. Fisher Unwin. 68. INTELLECTUAL MARIE. By HARRY TIGHE. 8 x 51. 319 pp. John Long. 6s. THE BEACON. By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. 73 x 5383 pp. Fisher Unwin. 68. THE INNOCENCE OF FATHER BROWN. By G. K. CA ESTERTON. 73 x 5. 336 pp. Cassell. 6s. LOVE IN I A LITTLE Town. By J. E. BUCKROSE. 78 x 5. 326 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s. ENTER CHARMIAN. By HAROLD VALLINGS. 71 x 3. 334 pp. Smith Elder. 6s. HILARY ONSLOW. By HORACE WYNDHAM. 74 x 3. 323 pp. Grant Richards. 68. TAE QUEEN'S FILLET. By the Rev. P. A. CAXOX SHEEHAN, D.D. 73 x 51.376 pp. Longmans. 68. A a CATHEDRAL COURTSHIP. By KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN. 7 x 43. 96 pp. Gay & Hancock. 18. n. THE LITTLE MINISTER. By J. M. BARRIE. 71 X 5. 340 pp. Cassell. ls. n. A STORM-RENT SKY. By M. BETHAM EDWARDS. 8 X 51. 126 pp. Collins. 6d. n. THE DAWN OF ALL. By R. H. BENSON. 7} x 5. 339 pp. Hutchinson. 6s. THE CITY OF ENTICEMENT, By DOROTHEA GERARD. 8 x 5. 320 pp. Stanley Paul. 68. Sylvia's CHAUFFEUR. By LOUIS TRACY. 73 X 5. 320 pp. Ward, Lock, 6s. BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS. WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially accurate. ARCHÆOLOGY. OUT OF THE IVORY PALACES. By P. H. DITCHFIELD. 73 X 5. 308 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s. ART. THE PAINTERS OF JAPAN. By A. MORRISON. Two volumes. 153–127 pp. Jack. £55 n. IDEALS OF INDIAN ART. By E. B. HAVELL. Royal octavo. 188 pp. Introduction. xx. pp. 33 Full-page Plates. John Murray. 158. n. BIOGRAPHY. THE DIARY OF DR. JOHN WILLIAM POLIDORI, 1816. Re. lating to Byron, Shelley, &c. Edited by W. M. ROSSETTI. 73 X 5. 228 pp. Elkin Matthews. 48. 6d. n. THE LIFE OF OSCAR WILDE. By R. H. SHERARD. 9 x 57. 403 pp. (New Edition). Werner Laurie. AN EARLY VICTORIAN HEROINE : The Story of Harriette McDougall. By M. BRAMSTON, S.T.L. 71 x 5. 95 pp. S.P.C.K. 1s. 6d.  ## p. 5 (#401) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. THE SHADOW OF A DWARF. By HOPE PROTHERO. 74 x 5. 328 pp. Century Press. 68. THE REFUGEES. By A. CONAN DOYLE. 61 x 44. 383 pp. Nelsons. 7d. n. THE GLORY OF CLEMENTINA WING. By W. J. LOCKE. 7 x 5. 375 pp. Lane. 6s. THE SUMMER BOOK. By MAX PEMBERTON. 78 X 5. 306 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s. THE ARREST OF ARSÈNE LUPIN. By MAURICE LEBLANC. Translated by ALEXANDER TEIXEIRA DE MATTOS. 71 X 5. 277 pp. Nash. 28. n. DESTINY. By ALICE and CLAUD ASKEW. 8 x 5. 328 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 68. NIGEL FERRARD. By MRS. BAILLIE REYNOLDS. (New and Revised Edition.) 77 x 5. 380 pp. Mills & Boon. 68. VIRGINIA PERFECT. By PEGGY WEBLING. 63 x 47. 221 pp. (Cheap edition.) Metbuen. 18. n. THE GARDEN OF MYSTERY. By RICHARD MARSH. 316 pp. John Long. 6d. n. MASTER CHRISTOPHER. By MRS. HENRY DE LA PASTURE (LADY CLIFFORD). 7 X 5. 393 pp, Smith Elder. 68. IN SEARCH OF EGERIA. By W. L. COURTNEY. 78 x 5. 330 pp. Chapman & Hall. 6s. OUR LADY OF THE LEOPARDS. By ALBERT DORRING- Tox. 73 x 5. 314 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s. THE SHADOW OF LOVE. By MARCELLE TINAYRE. Translated by A. ALLINSON. 71 x 5. 310 pp. Lane. 68. A GIRL WITH A HEART. By EFFIE ADELAIDE Row LANDS. 7 x 5. 304 pp. Ward, Lock. 68. THE ROMANCE OF A FRENCH PARSONAGE. By M. BETHAM-EDWARDS. (Cheap Reprint.) 67 x 4. 270 pp. Collins Clear Type Press. 3 d. n. MRS. MAXON PROTESTS. By ANTHONY HOPE. 74 x 5. 351 pp. Methuen. 68. THE NOTORIOUS Miss LISLE. By MRS. BAILLIE REYNOLDS. 78 X 5. 308 pp. Hodder & Stoughton, 6x, THE YEAR'S ROUND. By MAUD RAWSON. 74 x 5. 401 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s. LOVE'S PRIVILEGE. By STELLA M. DÜRING. 74 x 5. 376 pp. Cassell. 6s. ARDNAREE. The Story of an English Girl in Connaught. Told by herself and edited by RANDAL MCDONNEL. 7* 5. Dublin : Gill. THE IMPERISHABLE WING. By MRS. HAVELOOK ELLIS. 7 x 5. 283 pp. Stanley Paul. 68. Fox FARM. By WARWICK DEEPING. 7{ x 5. 403 pp. Cassell. 68. Hodson's VOYAGE. By W. H. KOEBEL. 73 x 5. 310 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s. THE BEES. By M. ELLEN THONGER. 7{ x 5. 312 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68. ROSE OF THE WORLD. By AGNES and EGERTON CASTLE. 61 x 47. 380 pp. Nelson. 7d. n. LALAGE'S LOVERS, By GEORGE A. BIRMINGHAM. 73 x 5. 305 pp. Methuen. 6s. THERE WAS A WIDOW. By MARY E. MANN. 74 x 5. 309 pp. Methuen. 68. THE UNOFFICIAL HONEYMOON. By DOLF WYLLARDE. 73 X 5. 312 pp. Methuen. 68. THE RAJAH, By F. E. PENNY. 74 x 5. 398 pp. Chatto & Windus. 68. PETER AND JANE; OR, THE MISSING HEIR. By S. MACNAUGHTAN. 73 X 5. 310 pp. Methuen. 68. ALL AWRY. By MAUDE ANNESLEY. 78 X 5. 368 pp. Mills & Boon. 68. THE MILLER OF OLD CHURCH. By ELLEN GLASGOW. 73 x . 432 pp. Murray. 68. THE HOUSE OF CHANCE. By GERTIE DE S. WENTWORTH JAMES. 73 5. 313 pp. Everett. 6s. BERTRAND OF BRITTANY. By WARWICK DEEPING, 74 X 5. 370 pp. Cassell. 18. n. A LONELY LITTLE LADY. By DOLF WYLLARDE. 61 x 47. 207 pp. Hutchinson. 7d. n. MR. INGLESIDE." By E. V. LUCAS. 63 41. 316 pp. (New Edition.) Methuen. 58. THE COUNTRY OF THE BLIND, AND OTHER STORIES. By H. G. WELLS. 78 X 5. 574 pp. Nelson. 28. n. ANTHEA'S GUEST. By MRS. ALFRED SIDGWICK. 71 x 5. 313 pp. Methuen. 68. THE Cost. By L. G. MOBERLY. 74 x 5. 325 pp. Mills & Boon.' 68. A BLOOD-MOON; THE BUHL CABINET, AND STORIES FROM ALGIERS. By IRENE OSGOOD. 71 X 41. 254 pp. Everett. 28, n. THE RIGHT OF WAY. By SIR GILBERT PARKER. 54 X 41. 378 pp. Nelson. 78. n. A BAVARIAN VILLAGE PLAYER. By FRANCES G. BURMESTER. Greening & Co. 68. RED Eve. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. 78 x 5. 296 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. ABOVE YOUR HEADS. By FREDERICK NITEN. 73 x 5. 299 pp. Martin Secker. 68. No MAN'S LAND. By L. J. VANCE. 73 x 51. 309 pp. Grant Richards. 68. THE LOST IPHIGENIA. By AGNES and EGERTON CASTLE. 78 X 5. 316 pp. Smith Elder. 68. THE WOMAN WINs. By R. MACHRAY, 75 X 5. 347 pp. Chatto & Windus. 68. IN DIFFERENT Keys. By I. A. R. WYLIE. 74 x 5. 320 pp. Mills & Boon. 68. A PASSION IN MOROCCO. By MRS. CHARLOTTE CAMERON. 84 x 51. 126 pp. Stanley Paul. 6d. THE SILENT HOUSE. By LOUIS TRACY. 7 X 5. 320 pp. Nash. 28. THE LADY OF THE HUNDRED DRESSES. By S. R. CROCKETT. 73 X 5. 307 pp. Nash. 28. UNCONFESSED. Ry MAXWELL GRAY. 74 x 5. 352 pp. John Long. 68. LIFE EVERLASTING: A REALITY OF ROMANCE. By MARIE CORELLI. Methuen & Co. 68. HETTY : THE STORY OF AN ULSTER FAMILY. By SHAN F. BULLOCK. 73 X 41. 322 pp. Werner Laurie. 68. THE YOKE OF SILENCE. By Amy McLAREN. 73 x 5. 306 pp. Mills & Boon. 58. HILDA LESSWAYS. By ARNOLD BENNETT. 74 x 5. 408 pp. Methuen. 68. DORMANT. By E. NESBIT. 73 x 5. 312 pp. Methuen. 6s. MY BEAUTIFUL NEIGHBOUR. By ARABELLA KENEALY. 7 * 5. 352 pp. John Long. 6s. THE EMOTIONS OF MARTHA. By CONSTANCE SMEDLEY (Mrs. Maxwell Armfield). 8 x 57, 317 pp. Religious Tract Society. 68. THE APPLE OF HAPPINESS. By ETHEL TURNER (Mrs. H. R. Curlewis). 73 5. 275 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 38. 6d. VAGABOND CITY. By WINIFRED BOGGS. 74 x 5. 392 pp. Putnam. 68. THE BRIDE OF DUTTON MARKET. By MARIE C. LEIGHTON. 74 x 5. 320 pp. Ward, Lock. 68. HISTORY. BRITAIN'S RECORD. WHAT SHE HAS DONE FOR THE WORLD. By E. KEBLE CHATTERTON. 9 X 54. 301 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson. 78. 6d. n. A HISTORY OF ENGLAND. By C. R. L. FLETCHER and RUDYARD KIPLING. Pictures by R. H. FORD. 10 x 74. 256 pp. Oxford: Clarendon Press ; London : Frowde. 78. 6d. n. CÆSAR'S CONQUEST OF GAUL. By T. RICE HOLMES. (Second edition. Revised and Largely Rewritten.) 9 x 51. 872 pp. Oxford : Clarendon Press; London : Frowde. 248. n.  ## p. 6 (#402) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. THE ROMANTIC PAST. By RALPH NEVILL. 9 x 57. 352 pp. Chapman & Hall. 128. 6d. n. JUVENILE. THE BOOK OF THE Zoo. By W. S. BERRIDGE, F.Z.S., and W. P. WESTELL. With 8 coloured plates and 64 photographs. 78 X 54. 304 pp. (The Recreation Library.) Dent. 58. Tom STAPLETON, THE Boy Scout. By CAPTAIN F. S. BRERETON. 74 X 5, 287 pp. Blackie. 38. 6d. LITERARY. VARSITY TYPES. Scenes and Characters from Under- graduate Life. By F. RUTTER. Second Edition (with new Preface). 73 x 5. Cambridge: Heffer; London, Simpkin, Marshall. 38. n. THE CAMBRIDGE HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. Edited by A. W. WARD, Litt.D., and A. R. WALLER. · Vol. VII. Cavalier and Puritan. 91 x 61. 553 pp. Cambridge University Press. 98. n. PRINCIPLES OF BIOGRAPHY. The Leslie Stephen Lecture delivered in the Senate House, Cambridge, February 13th, 1911. By SIR SIDNEY LEE, Hon. D.Litt. 7} x 5. 54 pp. Cambridge University Press. 18. 6d, n. SAMUEL RICHARDSON. By SHEILA KAYE-SMITH. 7 x 48.368 pp. (The Regent Library.) H. Daniel. 28. 60. n. EAST AND WEST. By DAVID ALEC WILSON. 78 X 5. 306 pp. Methuen. 68. EIGHTEENTH CENTURY VIGNETTES. By AUSTIN DOB. son. 64 X 4. 381 pp. Nelson. 18. n. BETWEEN TWO WORLDS. By A. E. LLOYD MAUNSELL. 7} 5. 141 pp. Moring. 58. n. OLD LAMPS FOR NEW. By E. V. LUCAS. 64 x 41. 258 pp. Methuen. 58. MEDICAL. REFRACTION AND VISUAL ACUITY. By KENNETH SCOTT. 77 x . 191 pp. Rebman. 68. n. NATIONAL HEALTH AND MEDICAL RESEARCH. By CHARLES REINHARDT, M.D.7 x 41. 29 pp. London Publishing Co. Cloth, 6d. ; Paper, 2d. NATURAL HISTORY A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS. By G. E. H. BARBETT HAMILTON. Part VII. 10 X 7. pp. 25–72. Gurney & Jackson. 28. 6d. n. ALPINE PLANTS OF EUROPE. Together with Culture Hints. By H. S. THOMPSON, F.C.E. 81 X 51. 287 pp. Routledge. 78. 6d. n. THE YOUNG ORNITHOLOGIST: A GUIDE TO THE HAUNTS, HOMES. AND HABITS OF BRITISH BIRDS. By PERCIVAL WESTALL, F.L.S. 71 X 5. 308 pp. Methuen. 58. ORIENTAL. THE FLIGHT OF THE DRAGON. By LAURENCE BINYOX. 63 X 43. 112 pp. Murray. 28. 1. POETRY. THE CRUCIBLES ON TIME; AND OTHER POEMS. By DARRELL FIGGIS. 71 X 5. 115 pp. Dent. 38. 6d. n. PLUTO AND PROSERPINE. By JOHN SUMMERS STANLEY. Panl. 28. n. DREAMS AND GABLES. Sonnets. By E. HERRICK, London: J. R. Allenson. 18. n. BEFORE DAWN. (Poetry and Impressions.) By HAROLD MONRO. 74 X 51. 144 pp. Constable. 58. n. THE CALL OF THE Past. A Political Jingle. By A. H. COCHRAN. 73 x 43. 64 pp. Simpkin, Marshall. 18. n. VERSES. By DOLF WYLLARDE. 6 x 41. 114 pp. Stanley Paul. 18. 6d. n. ; 2s.6d, n. (cloth). THE BALLAD OF THE WHITE HORSE. By G. K. CHESTERTON. 7 x 41. 182 pp. Methuen. 58. REPRINTS THE FOOTPATH WAY. An Anthology for Walkers, with an Introduction. By HILAIRE BELLOC. 7 X 41. 240 pp. Sedgwick & Jackson. 28. 6d. n. LETTERS FROM HELL. Given in English by JULIE SUTTER. With a Preface by G. MacDONALD, LL.D. 7 x 41. 348 pp. Macmillan's Shilling Library. SCIENCE. THE TIDES AND KINDRED PHENOMENA IN THE SOLAR SYSTEM. By SIR GEORGE HOWARD DARWIN. (Third Edition.) 78 X 5. 437 pp. Murray. 78. 6d. n. SCIENTIFIC PAPERS. By SIR GEORGE HOWARD DARWIN, K.C.B., F.R.S. Vol. IV.(and last). Periodic Orbits and Miscellaneous Papers. 104 x 69. 592 pp. Cambridge University Press. 158. n. SOCIOLOGY, THE PREVENTION OF DESTITUTION. BY SIDNEY and BEATRICE WEBB. 8} x 51. 348 pp. Longmans. 68. n. AT THE WORKS. A Study of a Manufacturing Town, By LADY BELL. 64 x 41 376 pp. Nelson. 18. n. SOCIOLOGY APPLIED TO PRACTICAL POLITICS. By • JOHN BEATTIE CROZIER. 9 x 53.320 pp. Longmans. MILITARY THE MILITARY LAW EXAMINER. By LIEUT.-COL. S. C. PRATT. (Eighth Edition.) 71 X 5. 306 pp. Gale & Polden. Às. 6d. 1.. 9s. n. MISCELLANEOUS. THE EYE WITNESS. Edited by HILAIRE BELLOC. 6d. THE PROGRESS Book. An Illustrated Register of the · Development of a Child from Birth till Coming of Age. By J. J. PILLEY, PH.D. 8 x 62. 63 pp. Leadenhall Press. PATRIOTISM: A BIOLOGICAL STUDY. By H. G. F. SPUR. RELL, M.A. 168 pp. George Bell & Sons. 28. 6d. n. BLACKPOOL TO-DAY. By ARTHUR LAYCOCK. 10 x 71. 48 pp. John Heywood. 3d. AN ANTHOLOGY OF Essex. Collected by ISABEL LUCY and BEATRICE MARY GOULD. Edited and arranged, with additions and a Biographical Index, by CHARLOTTE FELL SMITH. London: Sampson, Low & Co. 58. n. WHAT A LIFE! By E. V. L. and G. M. 77 x 41. 126 pp. Methuen. Is. n. BRITISH RURAL LIFE AND LABOUR, By F. G. HEATH. 84 x 58. 318 pp. P. S. King. SPORT. ANGLING FOR COARSE Fish. By JOHN BICKER'YKE. 7x 5. 140 pp. (Third edition.) Upcott Gill. 18 TOPOGRAPHY, HIGHWAYS AND HEDGES. Painted by R. BENGER . Described by H. A. MORRAH. 9 x 61. 144 pp. Black 78. 6d. n. A BOOK OF THE WYE. By EDWARD HUTTON. 9 x 51 292 pp. Methuen. 78, 6d. n. MUSIC. MORE MASTERINGERS. Studies in the Art of Music. By FILSON YOUNG. 8 X 51. 286 pp. Grant Richards.  ## p. 7 (#403) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. THE WONDERFUL WEALD, AND THE QUEST OF THE THE GARDEN OF ALLAH. By ROBERT HICHENS. 490 pp. CROCK OF GOLD. By ARTHUR BECKETT. Illustrated New York : Stokes. $1.50. by ERNEST MARILLIER, 9 x 51. 439 pp. Mills & THE SILENT BARRIER. By Louis TRACY. 350 pp. New Boon. 108. 6d. York : Clode. $1.25. TRAVEL. HISTORY. Nova SCOTIA: THE PROVINCE THAT HAS BEEN PASSED. CÆSAR'S CONQUEST OF GAUL. By T. RICE HOLMES. By BECKLES WILLSON. 9 X 54. 256 pp. Constable. (Second edition, revised throughout and largely rewritten.) 108. 6d. n. "CHICOT " IN AMERICA. By KEBLE HOWARD (" Chicot”. 872 pp. New York: Oxford University Press. $7.75 n. of “The Sketch.") 74 x 48. 204 pp. Hutchinson. POETRY. 18. n. RECESSIONAL ; AND OTHER POEMs. By RUDYARD KIPLING. THE LAND OF VEILED WOMEN. Some Wanderings in Algeria. By JOHN FOSTER FRASER. 72 x õ. 288 pp. 62 pp. New York : Crowell. 35 cents. Cassell. 68. MISCELLANEOUS. MEXICO AS I SAW IT. By MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE. A POOR MAN'S HOUSE, By STEPHEN REYNOLDS. 320 pp. 61 x 47. 480 pp. Nelson. 18. n. New York : Macmillan. 50 cents n. RAMBLES AROUND FRENCH CHÂTEAUX. By FRANCES PATRIOTISM : a Biological Study. By H. G. F. SPURRELL. GOSTLING. 73 x 5. 372 pp. Mills & Boon. 68. RAMBLES IN THE BLACK FOREST. By I. A. R. WYLIE. 168 pp. New York : Macmillan. $1 n. 73 X 5. 325 pp. Mills & Boon, 68. SOCIOLOGY. HOME LIFE IN HOLLAND. By D. S. MELDRUM. 9 x 59. SOCIOLOGY APPLIED TO PRACTICAL POLITICS. By J. 375 pp. Methuen. 108. 6d. n. THE BELGIANS AT HOME. By CLIVE HOLLAND. With BEATTIE CROZIER. 320 pp. New York : Longmans. $3 n. 16 Hlustrations in colour by DOUGLAS SNOWDON, and TRAVEL. Photographs. 9 X 51. 326 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d. n. THE DANUBE. By WALTER JERROLD. 9 X 5. 307 pp. THE DANUBE. By WALTER JERROLD. With 30 illustra- Methuen. 103. 6d. n. tions by L. WEIRTER. 31.5 pp. New York: Stokes. $3.50 n. A ROMAN PILGRIMAGE. By R. ELLIS ROBERTS. 274 pp. New York : Stokes. $2.50. BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY MEMBERS. LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL BIOGRAPHY. NOTES. AN EIGHTEENTH CENTURY MARQUISE: A STUDY OF EMILIE DU CHATELET AND HER TIMES. By FRANK HAMEL. New York : Pott. $3.50 n. TR. H. G. F. Spurrell has written, and TAE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF ALFRED AUSTIN. 325 and M Messrs. George Bell & Sons have published, 308 pp. New York. Macmillan. $7.50 n. a “ Biological Study of Patriotism.” Mr. CLASSICAL, Spurrell's aim, in this work, has been to explain the THE RISE OF THE GREEK EPIC : A Course of Lectures natural history of patriotism, and to furnish the delivered at Harvard University. Second edition, revised reader with a scientific analysis of a subject which and enlarged by G. G. A. MURRAY. 368 pp. New York: usually receives purely emotional treatment. Oxford University Press. $1.50 n. “To the Outside " is the title of a new novel by ECONOMICS. Miss A. Curtis Sherwood. It is described as a THE SCIENCE OF WEALTH. By J. A. HOBSON. 256 pp. “modern story and satire." An attempt to New York: Holt. 75 cents n. suppress it having been made, it is published in an FICTION. unusual way, post free for one shilling, from the address : A PLUCKY GIRL; OR, THE ADVENTURES OF "MISS A. Sherwood, Clifford R.S.O., Hereford- NELL.” By MAY BALDWIN. 314 pp. Philadelphia : shire; or can be ordered through a bookseller from McKay. 75 cents. the same address. THE QUEEN'S FILLET. By the Rev. Canon P. A. Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co. have accepted a new SHEEHAN, D.D. 376 pp. New York: Longmans. novel by Miss Emma Brooke, which will probably $1.35 n. OPTE BOWEN be published in the early spring. The Windsor DEFENDER O 366 pp. New York : Dutton. $1.35 n. Magazine had a story, entitled “Thirteen o' the THE LARGER GROWTH. By CONSTANCE ARMFIELD. Clock," by Miss Emma Brooke, in the June issue. 382 pp. New York : Dutton. $1.35 n. The same magazine has accepted a second story by THE SHADOW: A Story of the Evolution of a Soul. By HAROLD BEGBIE. 490 pp. Chicago : Revell. $1.25 n. the same author. Miss Emma Brooke has also a THE GLOBY OF CLEMENTINA. By W.J. LOCKE. 367 pp. story in the July issue of Nash's Magazine, entitled New York : John Lane. $1.30 n. “ The Offer." THE SHIP OF CORAL. By H. de VERE STACKPOOLE. Mrs. Havelock Ellis' new book, “ The Imperish- 311 pp. New York : Duffield. $1.20 n. Farable Wing," is a series of psychological studies in THE SECRET GARDEN. By FRANCES HODGSON BURNETT. 375 pp. New Yörk : F. A. Stokes. $1.35 n. Love and Passion and Death. They are Cornish F THE FAITH.  ## p. 8 (#404) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. stories, and will recall to Mrs. Ellis' readers her Dean Maitland,” in the Isle of Wight. The main book, “ My Cornish Neighbours." Messrs. interest is the effect of strong spiritual emotion- Stanley, Paul & Co. are the publishers. suddenly awakened by a missioner preaching in his The Anti-Socialist League have republished and own kitchen-on a prosperous middle-aged farmer, circulated an article from a Socialist paper, over ambitious, unimaginative, stubborn, hard ; but the signature of “A. E. Jacomb." Miss A. esteemed by his world as exceptionally upright, Jacomb-Hood—a member of the Society of just and sagacious. Authors—who writes under the name of A. E. Edith C. Kenyon's historical tale, “ Two Girls in Jacomb, desires it to be known that she is not the a Siege," a Welsh story of the siege of Chepstow, is person responsible for the article, and has no now being issued by the Religious Tract Society in knowledge of the writer. their sixpenny edition. Miss Kenyon's serial, A new collection of poems, entitled “Before “ Ashes of Honor," ended in the July number of Dawn," by Mr. Harold Monro, author of “Judas," the All Story Magazine. was published by Messrs. Constable & Co. in July. The Queen has graciously been pleased to accept We quote the dedication of the volume, which a copy of Mrs. Charlotte Cameron's new novel, seems to explain the title: “I dedicate this book “A Passion in Morocco." Her Majesty has also to those who, with me, are gazing in delight promised to accept a work of travel, entitled “A towards where on the horizon there shall be dawn. Woman's Winter in South America," from Mrs. Henceforth, together, humble thongh fearless, we Cameron, which is about to appear. must praise, worship, and obey the beautiful Messrs. Cassell & Co. have included in their Future, which alone we may call God." autumn list another story by Helen H. Watson, Mr. Wynford Dewhurst has received a second author of “Peggy, D.O.” The present story is mark of distinction from the French Government, called “Peggy, S.G.," and while the former book the Brevet and handsome gold insignia of “ Officier dealt with Peggy the “distinguished orthor," this de L'Instruction Publique et des Beaux-Arts, one has to do with her school career-hence the having been awarded him. Mr. Dewhurst has title “Peggy the School Girl." Messrs. Cassell been spending the summer in France, where he will also publish, in the early spring of next year, a has been busily painting. His work will be new novel by Mrs. Watson, entitled “ The Open shown in the Durand-Rueil Galleries, Paris, in Valley.” November next. “As Flows the River" is the title of Mrs. Fred Her Majesty the Queen has graciously accepted Reynolds' new book, of which Messrs. Chapman & a copy of “Pageants and Plays," by Miss Grace Hall are the publishers. The scene of the story is Toplis, under which title the old favourites for laid amongst the Welsh mountains in the neighbour- school and village entertainments have been hood of Llanbedr, a locality already utilised by reissued, with “ The Five Georges” as new matter, Mrs. Reynolds in .“ The Man with the Wooden for performance during the local festivities and Face,” “St. David of the Dust,” “The Lady in celebrations of the new reign. Grey," and other novels. Derek Vane's new novel, “ The Soul of a Man,” “The Bees” is the title of a new book recently is now running serially in The Throne and issued by Messrs. Chapman & Hall. It is by Country. It is a study of a man of curious complex Miss M. Ellen Thonger, and describes the nursery nature-half-cynic, half-dreamer—who marries a adventures of a bunch of triplets, and belongs beautiful inexperienced girl, who thinks they are to the same category of books as “ Helen's going to live an ideal life. Babies." Messrs. Sampson Low & Co. are the publishers Miss Mary L. Pendered's new novel, “ Daisy the of an “ Anthology of Essex,” collected by Isabel Minx," is due, this month, from the publishing Lucy and Beatrice Mary Gould, and edited and house of Mr. Ham-Smith. The author describes it arranged, with additions and a “ Biographical as “ A Diversion," as it is somewhat different from Index,” by Miss C. Fell Smith. The method her usual work, being written rather in a spirit of which the editor has followed, in her work, has frolic. 7. P.'s Magazine for August contains a been to include any writers on the county, and the story from Miss Pendered's pen, wbich is entitled county writers on anything—that is, of course, on “ The Happiest of Men,” while the September Novel anything edifying or worth preserving. The reader Magazine also has a story from the same writer. may flit from the stained-glass conceits of Quarles Miss Pendered, in addition to these stories, has and Benlowes to the rude human nature, fresh recently finished a novel, to which she has given the from the soil, of to-day's farm labourer. title “ The Anklebiter." Maxwell Grey's new novel, which Mr. John Long Mr. Ditchfield, Rector of Barkham, has com- published in August, is called “Unconfessed," and pleted a volume of essays entitled “Out of the the scene is laid, as was that of “The Silence of Ivory Palaces," which will be pullished shortly by  ## p. 9 (#405) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. Messrs. Mills & Boon. He has also written, for another copy was also accepted by H.R.H. the private circulation, a “ History of the Dawson Prince of Wales. Family" of Yorkshire, Berkshire, and America, A new humorous novel, entitled “ Hodson's compiled from family papers, letters and documents; Voyage," from the pen of Mr. W. H. Koebel, Messrs. George Allen & Co. being the publishers. appears from Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. Of For the same firm he has long been engaged upon recent years Mr. Koebel has been better known as a large work on the “Counties of England," a & writer of books of travel, but in taking up fiction review of their history and records. This will again he has returned to his first love. Mr. Koebel, appear this autumn, in two volumes. At the same has not, however, abandoned the writing of works time his “Memorials of Old Gloucestershire” will of travel, and he is engaged at the present time in appear as one of the volumes of the “ Memorial passing the proofs of a new book dealing with up- Series," of which thirty volumes have been published country life in New Zealand, which he has entitled under his editorship. Mr. Ditchfield has also “ In the Maoriland Bush." It is based on his own undertaken to write two more books for Messrs. personal experiences and observations, and includes Methuen & Co., who have been his principal pub- intimate descriptions of the humours and tragedies lishers for many years, and with whom he has had of the fascinating country of the “ back blocks." a literary connection since the foundation of that In response to a desire expressed by many readers firm in 1889. Miss Edna Lyall's book, “ Derrick of Miss Doll Wyllarde's novels, for the complete Vaughan," and Mr. Ditchfield's “ English Villages” poems from which she had quoted in her stories were the two first books published by that house. from time to time, Miss Wyllarde has decided to He is also editing the Journal of the British publish a collection of them in volume form, and is Archæological Association. adding a number of hitherto unpublished poems. A work on the agricultural and commercial Miss Wyllarde has entitled the book simply problems of sugar beet growing and beet sugar “ Verses.” The volume, wbich has a photogravure manufacture, by the writer on rural subjects who frontispiece, is also published by Messrs. Stanley uses the nom de guerre of “Home Counties," has Paul & Co. been published from the Field office. It extends to Mrs. Irene Osgood's latest volume, “ A Blood more than 400 pages, and contains a hundred Moon; and Other Stories," includes“ A Blood Moon," illustrations. The aim of the author is to discuss “ The Bubl Cabinet” and “ Stories from Algiers." a difficult subject in an impartial spirit. The titular story tells of a devoted wife who « Above Your Heads" is the title given by Mr. surprised her husband and his paramour discussing Frederick Niven to a volume of short stories, which her lightly. “The Buhl Cabinet” consists of a he has published through Mr. Martin Secker. number of letters collected by a cynical old French None of the stories has been published previously, marquis, from women whose marriage had proved all of them having been rejected by editors mainly a failure through incompatibility of tastes or on the ground that they would not appeal to the temperament. “Stories from Algiers " are a subtle public. The author has, therefore, put them before study of the Algerine of to-day who retains many the public in volume form, in the hope that the of the characteristics of the corsairs from whom he editors' view may be proved erroneous. is descended. A new novel by Harold Avery, the author of “A Frank Hamel has chosen Jean de la Fontaine Week at the Sea,” entitled “Every Dog his Day," as the subject of her latest volume of biography. will be published immediately by Messrs. Stanley La Fontaine has a unique place in French litera- Paul & Co, ture. He stands between the old and the new. G. P. Putnam's Sons published on September He possessed the humour of the Renaissance 20, Miss Winifred Boggs' new story, “Vagabond period, and adapted it to the clear and sparkling City." It is the author's first novel since she won style of the grand siècle. He was closely in touch the Daily Mail Prize Novel Competition in 1907, with Boileau, Racine, and Molière, and his story for “The Return of Richard Carr.” “Vaga- must therefore appeal to all students of a remark- bond City” opens on the honeymoon of the able period of French literary history. The volume vagabond and his pretty conventional bride, and will be published immediately by Messrs. Stanley tells of their life in the New Forest, to which in Paul & Co. time is introduced the Genius, the woman artist, A second edition has recently been issued of his mate. The second edition of this book has “De Libris : Prose and Verse," by Mr. Austin just appeared. Dobson, with illustations by Hugh Thomson and “Gallant Wales," the fifth song Miss K. Everest Kate Greenaway. The new issue has an addi- bas produced, is published by Stanley Webb, tional chapter. Messrs. Macmillan & Co. are the 10, Museum Street, W.C. A copy of this song publishers. was graciously accepted by H.M. The Queen, and Mr. Martin Secker announces the publication of G  ## p. 10 (#406) ############################################# 10 THE AUTHOR. Michael Barrington's new book dealing with “ The Ogre," Mr. Henry Arthur Jones' new Grahame of Claverhouse, Viscount Dundee. In play, was produced at the St. James' Theatre on this work--the result of long study of the con- the 11th. “The Ogre” is the head of a house- flicting elements of Restoration and Revolution hold, and is given this nickname by his wife and politics—the author shows the intrigues of 1688 children, who are in open rebellion against him. in a new light. The book contains also a vivid The dramatist describes the method by which the picture of the Highland campaign. New military husband “tamed” his household. The caste maps, an itinerary of the Highland campaign, and included Sir George Alexander, Mr. A. E. a copious bibliography are added to the volume. Matthewe, Mr. Sydney Valentine, Miss Kate The ordinary edition of nine hundred copies is Cutler, and Miss Gladys Cooper. issued at £1 108. net. There is also an edition de Mr. Alfred Sutro's new comedy, "The Perplexed luxe, strictly limited to fifty copies, numbered Husband,” was produced at Wyndham's Theatre, and signed by the author. The price of the copies on September 12. The play opens with the return in this edition is £3 38. of a tea merchant from a visit to Russia, and the “Nine English Consorts of Foreign Princes” is first act shows the nature of the reception given the title of Miss Ida Woodward's new book which to him by his wife. This lady has, apparently, Messrs. Methuen & Co. are publishing on the been reading Ibsen's “Doll's House ” during her 12th inst. husband's absence, and the husband is perplexed as to the best way to meet the situation which has DRAMATIC. arisen owing to the effect of the Norwegian Mr. Louis N. Parker's comedy, in three acts, dramatist on the relations between the pair. In “ Pomander Walk,” was staged at the Playhouse on the caste were Mr. Gerald du Maurier, Mr. E. June 29. The period of the play is 1805, and Lyall-Swete, Miss Maude Millett, and Miss * Pomander Walk » (in the neighbourhood of Henrietta Watson. Chiswick) is the centre of a comedy in which the Mr. Bernard Shaw's “ Man and Superman" was dramatist-introduces many character studies. The revived at the Criterion for a short run on Septem- caste included Mr. Cyril Maude, Mr. Norman ber 28. In the caste were Miss Pauline Chase, Mr. Forbes, Miss Winifred Emery and Mr. Frederick Robert Lorraine, Mr. Guy Standing, Miss Florence Volpe. Haydon, and Miss Agnes Thomas. "Sally Bishop,” a play in four acts, by E. Temple Thurston, was produced at the Prince of Wales Theatre on July 25. The caste includes Mr. PARIS NOTES. Dennis Eadie, Mr. Holman Clark, Miss Agnes Thomas, and Miss Daisy Markham. Mr. John Pollock’s play, “ Rosamond,” which was NEW league has been founded in France produced in London last season at the Royalty and entitled The League against the lending of Kingsway Theatres, by Madame Lydia Yavoiska, books. has been translated into Russian by Prince One of the chief causes of the recent crisis in the Vladimir Bariatinsky, and accepted for production book trade is undoubtedly the ease with which at the Imperial Theatre at Moscow, which is known people obtain books to read without paying for as “ le théâtre de Molière Russe.” them. "The Hope," by Cecil Raleigh and Henry M. Paul Reboux and M. René Blum have Hamilton, was produced at Drury Lane Theatre therefore issued a manifesto, from which we quote last month. In their latest sporting drama, the a few extracts : “Our friends do not borrow our authors find their hero in an impecunious peer, and pictures, our cushions and our knick-knacks, but the play takes its title from a horse which, they do ask for our books. We have not the representing the only chance of saving the peer's courage to refuse to lend them, and our volumes house from ruin, is called “The Hope.” In the disappear and do not return to our shelves. ... caste are Mr. Cyril Keightley, Mr. Lyston Lyle, Every borrower may be considered as one buyer Miss Fanny Brough, and Miss Madge Fabian. less, whilst every would-be borrower to whom we Mr. Hail Caine's new play, “The Quality of refuse our books may be a buyer gained." Mercy," was produced at the Theatre Royal, Man- A French writer commenting on this movement chester, on September 4th. The play has for its says: “Public libraries should, of course, be central theme an intrigue similar to that recorded encouraged for those who cannot buy, but well-to- in Scripture, whereby King David disposed of do-people who only read books bought by others Uriah in order to become possessed of Bathsheba. should be discouraged. ... One of the objects In the piece were Miss Eille Norwood, Miss Hilda of the League is to help everyone to fight against Dick, and Mr. Thomas Holding. the tyranny of sponging friends."  ## p. 11 (#407) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 11 A great lover of books adds: “I quite approve Salon Carré was thronged with visitors, and this wise initiative, and I would add that, in order certainly never have any nails attracted more not to be impolite, when it is a lady who wants to attention than those upon which the favourite borrow a book, a man has only to reply that .it picture had hung so many years. The doors of shall be sent to her the following day.' He can the Museum and many of the rooms were guarded then buy her a volume without giving up his own by policemen, and very strict measures are being copy. Tactful people will soon take the hint, and taken in order to prevent the repetition of a similar this will teach them the way to the book shops." We theft. may add that the office of this new League is at In recent numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire 42, Rue de Clichy, Paris, the annual subscription are articles by Jean-Louis Vaudoyer “ Théophile three francs, and that each member receives a little Gautier"; by Péladan, on · La Joconde et le Saint engraving on parchment to place on his bookshelf. Jean," and by Dr. Gustave Le Bon on “L'Evolution This little card is intended as a polite method of latine du Socialisme.” explaining that books cannot be lent. In the Revue de Paris are“ Lettres de Danemark Among recent books are “ Sonia et ses amis” (les et d'Allemagne," by Francois Coppée, and an article petits cahiers d'une etrangère, avec préface d'Emile on “Sedan” by Lieutenant-Colonel Picard. M. Berr”). “La Ville inconnue,” by Paul Adam, is one Maurice Muret writes on “Antonio Fogazaro et of the most remarkable of this author's books. It is son Oeuvre.” and Barbe Doukhorskoy gives a a story of the French in Africa, and of the influence chapter of his “ Souvenirs." of the climate and surroundings on certain officers The theatres are beginning to open their of the French army. A very dramatic episode is the doors for the winter season. arrival of two officers in an aeroplane. At the Comédie Française, “ Cher Maître," and In Marcelle Tinayre's new novel, “La Douceur “Le Goût du vice” have been given. At the de vivre," many of the qualities of her “ Maison de Renaissance, “Le mysterieux Jimmy,” by M. Péché” are to be found. Some of her descriptions, Armstrong. M. Abel Deval announces for his too, are very fine. theatre an adaptation of “Mr. Pickwick." “ Humour et Humoristes " is the title of a clever The outdoor theatres have had a brilliant season book by Paul Stapfer. In this volume we find an on account of the exceptional summer. M. Camille important study of Henry Fielding, another of de Sainte Croix has obtained permission to open Jean-Paul-Frederick Richter, a study of Anatole his Shakespeare Theatre in the St. Cloud Woods, France's work, and a well-drawn portrait of but it is probable that, on account of the delay in Mme. de Noailles. obtaining this, he will now wait for next season. An extremely instructive book has been written ALYS HALLARD. by M. H. Joly, as a result of a mission with which the author was entrusted for the Académie “ La Ville inconnue” (Fasquelle). des Sciences Morales. It is entitled “L'Italie “ La Douceur de vivre” (Calmann Lévy). contemporaine, enquêtes sociales." The volume * Humour et Humoristes ” (Fischbacher). contains a great amount of reliable information “L'Italie contemporaine enquêtes sociales " (Bloud). about the social conditions of life in Italy. “Contre l'alcoolisme” is the title of a book by Joseph Reinach, in which he shows the terrible AUTHORS' AGENTS, LITERARY AND ravages made by alcoholism in France. DRAMATIC. English admirers of the work of Camille Flammarion may like to take part in his Jubilee Fête, when a souvenir is to be presented to the M HE subject is a very wide one. It is barely great astronomer in commemoration of the possible to go more than round the out- Foundation of the French Astronomical Society skirts in a short paper, and to state a few twenty-five years ago, and the publication of his facts—not always obvious to the author—without in first book fifty years ago. many cases giving examples or reasons ; to write The artist Zeitlin has been commissioned to fully on this subject would necessitate a small design the souvenir which is to be presented to him. volume. Over three hundred pounds have already been The first question is whether literary and subscribed, and further subscriptions are received dramatic agents are essential. It is necessary to by M. Monprofit, 31, Boulevard des Italiens. separate the two, for their duties are the same, yet The disappearanee of La Joconde from the so different. The majority of dramatists—to take Louvre Museum has made it necessary to institute the dramatic agent first-would declare that a various reforms in this celebrated picture gallery. dramatic agent is useless. There is no doubt that On the first day of opening after the theft, the a persevering individual who lives in or near  ## p. 12 (#408) ############################################# 12 THE AUTHOR. own does not need one. In any case, the dramatic why an agent should be free to take his full per- agent is not as necessary to dramatists as the lite- centage so long as the contract lasts. He will be rary agent is to the author. The dramatic market amply paid if his fees on any one play reach is exceedingly limited, the competition is exceedingly £500. These are hard statements of facts ; indeed, strong. The only way to place a dramatic piece is as already stated, the paper is full of these by persisteni personal pressure ; by obtaining per- statements. It is quite possible that an author or sonal introductions and by the aid of personal dramatist may refuse to accept them without fuller influence wherever possible, and, above all things, evidence, without some reason being forthcoming. by keeping up a good heart. It would be easy to The writer is stating nothing of which he is not quote five or six cases of dramatists now well known fully cognisant, and could in most cases, from the who had to wait for six, seven, or ten years before authors' and dramatists' points of view, show that they could get their work accepted. This process the deductions made are irrefutable. The agent, of forcing the strongholds of the managers is not perhaps, would traverse them. always pleasant, but then how many roads to suc- Of course, it should be an agent's business to see cess are? To dramatists who happen to be living that the contract between the dramatist and the abroad or some distance from London, who can get manager is a good contract for the dramatist ; but, no personal influence to bear on managers, the unfortunately, in many cases the agent's chief wish agent may no doubt be useful. is to get the contract off his hands, and with this So far for the dramatic agent. The literary end in view is sometimes inclined to give the author agent comes next. There are many more reasons bad advice. If, therefore, an author employs an why the author should employ a literary agent than agent he cannot be too careful about watching the dramatist a dramatic agent. The markets are every step he takes. This is where the Society of enormously wide; there are many rights to be Authors would be of use. No doubt, however, after marketed, and there are many markets of which the contract is made the agent can be useful in the author is ignorant; but, again, if a man is a collecting fees. After he has collected the full sum sound man of business and does not object to he is entitled to expect for his work in placing the market his own wares, and has time to market them, play, the agent might, perhaps, be allowed a small he can do so without the assistance of the agent. percentage for collecting the subsequent fees; but If, however, he loathes the business side of literary the author ought at all times to be able, if necessary, work, has such a heavy output that he cannot spare to insist upon the collection of moneys himself, the time and hates the trouble, then the literary subject to the claim of the agent to his commission, agent is useful. if any is still unpaid, and to be free to terminate the To those who undertake to place their own literary agreement in case, for any reason, he is dissatisfied and dramatic work the Society of Authors is essen- with the agent's method of doing business, or in tial, because the knowledge at the disposal of the case the agent has broken any part of his contract. society on contracts and prices which prevail is This is a matter of the greatest importance to useful to any dramatist or author who markets his rising dramatists, but space will not permit to go own work, and even enables an author or dramatist into further details. If necessary, the subject must to market his own work who could not do so other be dealt with in another article. wise. Indeed, even those authors who employ Next, the literary agent. Though to some agents will find the society's help essential. To authors his work is essential, again it should be begin with, there is the contract with the agent, exceedingly carefully watched. He is very often which is a most serious and important matter, and, under the thumb of a publisher. He not infre- to continue, it is very often necessary that the quently deals as principal himself, and has the work of the agent and the contracts he advises power—the very woeful power-of pitting one the author to make should be carefully gone over by author's work against another's, giving thereby some independent authority. success to one author to the detriment of another If it is agreed that in certain cases and in certain author whose work he may be handling. circumstances an agent is essential, it will be well The first point is the contract between the author to consider first the position of the agent and the and the agent. Here again the agent must be dramatist. The dramatist should be careful not to carefully watched. He must only be permitted to deal with any agent who buys work as a principal, draw his agency charges on contracts actually com- or is marketing his own work. He should be careful pleted by him. He must not be allowed, in any that the agent is an agent pure and simple, and one circumstances, to claim agency fees on introduc- who is quite independent of managers and syndi- tions merely. The author must be in a position to cates. Next, as to the agent's remuneration. terminate the contract at any time if he is dis- Sometimes the fees from a successful play reach a satisfied with the agent, and must be in a position very high figure. In such a case there is no reason to obtain control of the collection of moneys. In  ## p. 13 (#409) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 13 order to do so he must forbid the agent, in any the British market. If then he has failed he circumstances, to put in the contract with the should still not give up trying, but should attempt publisher a clause giving him, the agent, the right at the same time to market the work in England. to collect the moneys under the contract and to What happens now is, that as a rule, acting on the give a receipt in full discharge, a constant and agent's advice, the author lets the American rights most reprehensible practice. go to the English publisher who sells sheets to This naturally leads one to consider some of the America, and this, from the financial point of view contracts which agents do advise authors to sign proves a better bargain for the English publisher with publishers-contracts which cannot be con- than to allow the agent to place the American rights sidered fair to the authors, though they may save with an American house. the agent a great deal of trouble. And this, There is one further point in regard to markets apparently, is his only reason for recommending in which the agent is very strongly to blame, and them. that is, in allowing the publisher to handle all the The first point relates to the practice of binding minor rights. These are serial rights, translation the author to the publisher for future books. It rights, Continental rights, etc. Not only does he has been a growing custom of agents to pass allow the publisher to handle these rights, which contracts of this kind, and the agent puts forward it is his business as agent to handle, but he the usual temptation which the publisher has allows the publisher to charge the author for whispered into his ear, that the publisher will do handling them, sometimes as high a fee as 50 so much better for the author if he has control of per cent. of whatever sum the rights realise. all his future work ; that the publisher cannot Thus the author has to pay 50 per cent. to the advertise one book to the same extent as he could publisher, and then another 10 per cent. of what. if he has the promise of three others; that it takes remains to the agent. The position is, on the face away from the author an immense amount of worry of it, absurd. Why does the agent do it? Because if he knows that his contracts for the next four it saves him trouble; and he tempts the author books are clear. All these statements are false, with the words of the publisher, who asserts that he and the danger of yielding to them is enormous; can do so much more for the book if he is allowed but there is one clear fact, and that is, that if the this wider control. This statement proves utterly agent can make one contract serve for four books false in practice. The really serious matter is this, he has not only saved himself a good deal of that it is not the publishers' business to carry his. trouble, but at one stroke has secured for himself labours beyond the publication of the work in commission on four books that are not written book form ; that he cannot, therefore, have the books which might not even have been placed same power to market these minor rights that the through his agency in the ordinary course of affairs. agent has, and, in consequence, is bound sometimes In one word, the agent benefits at the expense himself to place these rights in the hands of an of the author, and thus sares himself trouble rather agent, sometimes in the hands of the same agent than advantages the best interests of the author. who made the contract which gave them to the The next point is the question of the United publisher. It is exceedingly dangerous for an States market. It must be remembered that in author to employ an agent who is also acting as all these examples the agent's work with the agent for the sale of works or rights controlled by publisher is referred to only, and not the position a publisher. Moreover, in allowing the publisher of the author working for himself. The agent to have translation rights in his control, the agent constantly tells the author that English books will has prevented the author from exercising any not sell in America, and that it is no use to try to effective veto over the translation of his work which obtain American copyright. This statement is made, and has prevented him from satisfying again, is inaccurate. No market is better for the himself as to the skill of the translator, and his author than the American market. If a book competence for the work undertaken. touches the American market (and all good literature An author who employs an agent who is also should be universal), for one copy sold in England employed by a publisher may find that the agent four would be sold in America. Again, the agent is endeavouring to sell his work at different prices, advises the author from his, the agent's, point of as the publisher has no reason to keep the author's view, and not from the point of view of the author. price up. The agent, therefore, may be asking, It gives the agent a great deal of trouble to place on behalf of the publisher, for a smaller rate of work in America. It takes longer, and the agent, pay than he is asking on behalf of the author. like all men of business, is out to make money, The effect upon the author's rates cannot, in such and to make it quickly. An agent ought to give circumstances, fail to be disastrous. a good six months to obtaining the American Other rights which an agent sometimes allows market for an author before he attempts to obtain an author to sign away are dramatic rights. To  ## p. 14 (#410) ############################################# 14 THE AUTHOR. allow such assignment would seem so absurd that and never employ an agent who also acts for a it would hardly be worth while to mention it were publisher. Be careful that the agent is permitted it not the fact that such cases have occurred. only to collect moneys on contracts made by him Naturally, the publisher will try to get as many during the continuance of the agency. Never allow rights as he can. That is merely legitimate the agent to have an indefinite contract, so that at business ; but that the agent should allow an author some future date he may be able to claim moneys to concede these rights is criminal, for he is there on a contract that you yourself have made or some to protect the author and not to assist the publisher other agent has made for you, merely because he has to coin money. introduced you to the principal. Finally, against This then is the agent's position as between all these difficulties which cluster so thickly round author and publisher. It may be worth while to the employment of the agent, an author may guard make a few remarks as to the agent's position with himself by becoming a member of the society. the editor. It not in frequently happens that an Don't employ an agent; but if you do, watch him. editor will write to an agent for a serial story of a certain length. The agent, sitting on his judgment seat, will act as the proud arbiter as to which of his clients shall have the order. This position is very PUBLISHERS' METHODS. dangerous, for, however straightforwardly the agent may act, the author who is rejected does not have a fair run. In addition (as an agent naïvely remarked COME years ago the society was forced to to an author who brought him in a large income but D complain because a publisher had, on more determined to cut down his charges), “if such an than one occasion, submitted to authors a offer came to me, I should naturally give it to the form of agreement which he stated had received author who paid the highest agency fees.” This the approval of the society. By this means he may be business from the agent's point of view. obtained the author's signature, which he certainly It is exceedingly dangerous from the author's. Or would not have obtained had the agreement been again, the agent may sometimes go round to an referred to the secretary. editor and ask if he desires stories from certain When the society remonstrated the publisher authors-mentioning names, perhaps, not even on denied that he had made this wrongful use of the his books. If he gets an offer he will try to draw society's name, and was only brought to conviction the author into his hands and even, at times, from on being confronted with his own handwriting. another agent. If he does not succeed in drawing There is another method employed by publishing the author away from the agent, it may mean that houses which, while it is not damaging to the the author will have to pay commission to both reputation of the society, is equally with the one agents. already mentioned injurious to the business settle- Serial rights are often strangely neglected by ments of the author. agents. There are not merely first serial rights, A publisher, on an author objecting to some but second serial rights ; rights in the colonies, in very stiff clauses in his agreement, not infrequently America, and in the provincial papers. Indeed, says: “ This is my printed agreement from which the real literary agent to be of any real value ought this house never varies.” As is bound to happen to have an enormous field of communication and in a society with 2,000 members, cases of this kind knowledge, and, as far as possible, to be ubiquitous. are constantly brought to the secretary, who is able To sum up: preferably, don't use an agent. at once to show to the author that the publisher is If you are bound to employ one, be very careful of making, to use the mildest term, a mis-statement. your contract with him. Never give him too wide He has, perhaps, only a week before, made radical a control; never give him uncontrovertible authority alterations to the knowledge of the secretary, in to collect moneys; never, in any circumstances, allow one of his “unalterable” contracts. In fact, the him to insert a clause in your publishing agreement practice in one house grew quite notorious, the by which he is able, without restriction, to collect proprietor benefiting by forcing unfortunate authors royalties. If, when criticising an agreement with a into his contracts. The authors no doubt had publisher, he pointed out that the clause he proposed seen the names of other writers of renown publish- inserting dealing with his own position was a bad ing with the same house, and, naturally, drew the clause for the author, and if he gave the reasons, deduction from the publisher's statement that these clear and concise, then the author would have no authors were publishing under a similar agreement. reason to complain if he signed the agreement. But Another phrase frequently in the mouths of the agent never draws the author's attention to the publishers is, “ These agreements have been settled clause and never gives the reasons. Never employ by King's Counsel and approved by the Publishers' an agent who deals as principal as well as agent, Association." It is curious that such a statement  ## p. 15 (#411) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 15 should not repel rather than compel. The author, inherent in them. Then the publisher's reply to however, does not always grasp the fact that a King's the author's remonstrance can be discussed. Counsel will settle an agreement according to the The first clause practically transfers to the instructions of his client; and if the client is the publisher the copyright, and this position is further Publishers' Association, the agreements will be confirmed by clause 5. As under clauses 1 and 5 settled wholly in favour of the publishers. This, the publisher holds the copyright it was, perhaps, indeed, was the case. The members of the society unnecessary for him to insert clause 2. It cannot are referred to “Forms of Agreement issued by the be too often repeated in these columns that the Publishers' Association, with Comments,” published publishers should have a licence to produce the from the society's offices. In this pamphlet the work in book form only at a fixed price only in whole question is fully dealt with. the English language. The clause might receive It is necessary, as these incidents recur, that even further limitations, limitations to a certain they should be recorded, and as the secretary number of editions or to certain countries. If of the society has recently received further evidence, such a licence had been granted, then the publisher the following facts are laid before the members. might have been, under clause 2, allowed an agency In one week two agreements from a certain fee for the sale of the rights mentioned under publisher were offered to authors. The agree- contracts signed and approved by the anthor if ments were on very similar lines. The books to obtained through the publisher's introduction. be published were important books of a technical That the publisher should have the exclusive character. The agreements, from the author's licence to place these rights without reference to point of view, were extremely bad. It is only the author, and on contracts made without consul- necessary to print some of the clauses to show tation with the author, is absurd. It is equally how bad they were. absurd that for mere agency business the publisher Clause 1.- The publisher shall during the legal term of should be allowed 50 per cent. Clauses 3 and 4 copyright have the exclusive right of producing and pub- are both dangerous from the standpoint of the lishing the work in the English language throughout the writer of technical books. The great majority of world. The publisher shall have the entire control of the technical books dealing with modern science require publication and sale and terms of the sale of the book, and neither the author nor the publisher shall during the con- to be brought up to date from time to time as the tinuance of this agreement without the consent of the other knowledge at the disposal of the writers develops. publish any abridgment, extract, translation, or dramatised There is only one person who should have control version of the work. over these alterations. That person is the author. Clause 2.-In the event of the publisher realising profits Under the clause as it stands he would be bound from the sale of rights of translation, rights of production in other countries, serial rights, or plates, or from claims to revise, or have the book revised by another hand for infringement of copyright, fifty per cent. of the net if the publisher demanded such revision, even amount of such profits remaining after deducting all though he, the writer, might deem the process expenses relating thereto. wholly unnecessary. Clause 3.—The author agrees to revise the first, and, if necessary, to edit and revise every subsequent edition of It is a matter of no difficulty to draft clauses the work, and from time to time to supply any new matter to meet such a position, and the same house has on that may be needful to keep the work up to date. occasion altered its unalterable agreement, giving Clause 4.-In the event of the author neglecting to revise the author this essential control. an edition after due notice shall have been given to him, or in the event of the author being unable to do so by reason On clause 5 nothing further need be said, save of death or otherwise, the expense of revising and preparing that in no circumstances on the basis of a royalty each such future edition for press shall be borne by the remuneration should an author allow a publisher author, and shall be deducted from the royalties payable to to be the owner of the copyright. him. Clause 5.-During the continuance of this agreement the As to clause 6, it is only necessary to point out copyright of the work shall be vested in the publisher, who that if the book were published in January—not may be registered as the proprietor thereof accordingly. an unfavourable month for book publication-the Clause 6.-The publisher shall make up the account annually to December 31st, and deliver the same to the author would be out of his money for over twelve author within two months thereafter, and pay the balance months. This, indeed, is not so bad as in some due to the author on March 31st. forms of agreement, where it is posssible for the Clause 7.-If any difference shall arise between the author to be kept out of his money for nearly author and the publisher touching the meaning of this agreement, or the rights or liabilities of the parties there- eighteen months. It is, no doubt, a pleasant under, the same shall be referred to the arbitration of two arrangement which enables the publisher to run persons (one to be named by each party) or their umpire, his business on other people's money. in accordance with the provisions of the Arbitration Act, Clause 7 is an unsatisfactory clause, although it 1889, appears in a great number of publishers' agreements. Perhaps it may be as well to pass a few comments Publishers assert that arbitration is a saving of on these clauses, and to explain in detail the faults money. This is not usually the case, as the arbitra-  ## p. 16 (#412) ############################################# 16 THE AUTHOR. tor's fees have to be paid, as well as the other costs. “The Still Alarm—The Greatest Fire Scenes It has also been claimed that it is an expeditious ever depicted-On view to all at our offices.” way of settling disputes. Generally it is cumber- Evidence was given by a witness, who bad some and unsatisfactory. The only real advantage attended the performance with a view to pur- gained—and this is the publisher's—is that he chasing the films, and it was contended on behalf shuns by arbitration that publicity which is so of the plaintiff's that there had been an infringe- necessary as a warning to other authors. ment of their dramatic rights in the fire scenes of Some of the clauses might have been passed by the play. an author who wished to yield gracefully some for the defendants it was virged that there could advantage to the publisher, but the majority of be no copyright protection in a mere scene, and the clauses quoted are such that no author should that the representation by cinematograph was not allow them to enter into any contract, in anyan infringement of dramatic rights. circumstances, between himself and the publisher. Mr. Justice Channell said that it was not neces- On the advice of the secretary the author wrote sary to decide whether the plaintiff had an exclusive drawing the attention of the publisher to the right to the representation of a portion of the play difficulties above mentioned, and, to his astonish- against anyone who might exhibit the films. ment, received a letter from which we quote the Sone day, he thought, it might be held that a following extract:- copying of a portion of a play in a cinematograph “ The form of agreement is one which we always exhibition, where there was payment, was within lise, and which experience has proved to give the statute. Upon the facts of this case, however, satisfaction to all concerned.” he was of opinion that the defendants did not A more extraordinary statement it would be represent the piece in a place of dramatic impossible to imagine. Over and over again have entertainment. contracts from this very house been brought to the HAROLD HARDY. society, been criticised, and altered to suit the author's requirements, and to make such a state- ment in the face of this fact is not only unfair to the author, but a serious matter for the reputation MAGAZINE CONTENTS. of the house. Besides, if the agreement had given satisfaction to all parties, there surely would be no BOOKMAN. need for an arbitration clause. The publisher's position is untenable, but still authors may be, and Harriet Beecher Stowe. By Walter Jerrold. Fournier's “ Napoleon." By Dr. William Barry. probably will be, deceived. Book MONTHLY. Wanted: A New Mode of Literary Expression. By Adam Gowans Whyte. CINEMATOGRAPH PERFORMANCES. CONTEMPORARY. The Pictorial Art of Japan. By Count S. C. de Soissons. Literary Genius. By J. E. G. De Montmorency. GLENVILLE v. SELIG POLYSCOPE COMPANY. ENGLISH REVIEW. THE decision in this case, as to the meaning of Letters of Wagner to his Schoolfellow, Apel. “a place of dramatic entertainment," seems The Handling of Words (Thomas Hardy). By Vernon Lee. likely to be the subject of an appeal, as a FORTNIGHTLY. stay of execution was granted, and the Judge appears Some Aspects of the Celtic Renascence. By K. L. to have given special importance to the question of Moutgomery. payment. NATIONAL The plaintiff claimed damages and an injunction The Creed of an Agnostic Spiritualist. By J. Arthur Hill. to restrain the representation of certain scenes connected with a dramatic piece, entitled “The SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. Still Alarm,” which had been originally performed in the United States and subsequently in England (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.) at the Princess' Theatre. In 1904 the plaintiff Front Page ... ..£4 0 0 Other Pages ... ... 3 0 0 produced a new version with two “fire scenes”. Quarter of a Page ... added, and it was in respect of these scenes that an ... 0 15 0 Eighth of a Page ... O 7 6 injunction was asked for. Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0 The defendants, who are manufacturers of cine Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent, for Twelve Insertions. matograph films, issued an advertisement in the following terms : All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F. BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C Half of a Page ... 110  ## p. 17 (#413) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 17 HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. N VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub. lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi- ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination. 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire. proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers : (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu. lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the Prospectus. 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent withont the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; 80 do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per annum, or £10 108. for life membership. obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society, II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation, (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise- ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor! III. The Royalty System, This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are :- (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production, (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author. Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. A void agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are:- (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com- petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts :- (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. UTERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an H agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property :- 1. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be  ## p. 18 (#414) ############################################# 18 THE AUTHOR. DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS. RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents. As the law stands at present, an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans- action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of the law, an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed. ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration, 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract, He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con- tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the L assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as & rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan. cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration he warnings stated above. STAMPING MUSIC. The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. THE READING BRANCH. REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND ORIGINAL PLAYS. M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS, includes not only works of fiction, but poetry and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. REMITTANCES. QCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis- tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing. Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for at the price of 23. 6d. per act. The Secretary of the Society hegs to give potice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post. All remittances should be crossed Univn of London and Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only.  ## p. 19 (#415) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 19 GENERAL NOTES. NETT AND DISCOUNT Books. LOOKING recently down the literary column THE COPYRIGHT BILL. of a contemporary, we noticed an interesting We may congratulate the Government on announcement respecting a popular series inaugu- having carried the Copyright Bill through the rated by a well-known publishing house. The House of Commons. It would be inadvisable announcement was to the effect that, owing to an to say more about the matter until the Bill has increase in the cost of production of the series, the become law, but there does not appear to be any publishers had found it necessary to change the price vital reason why the Bill should meet with any of the volumes from 58.“ subject to discount,” to 5s. violent opposition, and be altered to any large nett. As it is conceivable that some may retort that extent from the form in which it emerged from the this alteration in price is a matter entirely between House of Commons. One or two small amend the publisher and the bookselling trade, we think ments, however, may be necessary. it desirable, in the interest of authors, to point out The Bill was ordered to be printed on the 18th of its importance to the writers employed in the manu- August of the present year, and when it becomes facture of the series. We do so with the less hesi- law it will be issued as a supplement to The tation, as we notice that over forty volumes so far Author, so that members of the Society may have have been issued at the lower price, and it seems an opportunity of studying its terms. to us that a consideration of the matter, as it During its passage through the Commons, the affects the payment of the writers, may not be Bill met with a considerable amount of opposition without interest. While we do not for one moment from wholly unexpected quarters ; indeed, from question the justification of the alteration in price, many whom one might have thought would have we do suggest that the author should share in the actively supported its principles. increased returns which will accrue to the pub- Apart from various details, there are two main lisher in consequence of the change. points which will make the passing of the Bill the As the alteration extends over a series of forty greatest benefit to authors; the first, that it will books, that increase cannot be dismissed as insignifi- enable Great Britain to join the Berlin Conven- cant. Whereas on a 5s. “subject" book the returns tion; the second, that it will bring into uniformity to the publisher would probably average about 2s. 8d. the law of copyright which, at present, is scattered per copy, on the 58. nett book they would come through twenty or more different enactments, out at something like 3s. 2d. per copy. It will be making its interpretation highly complicated and clear from this that a fair royalty on a 5s. book confusing issued “subject" might be rather poor on one issued at 58. nett. It may be, of course, that part of the “increased cost of production” is due to a THE COLONIAL MARKETS. demand for better terms on the part of the writers We have complained, from time to time, of the of the books yet to be produced in the series. If poor sales of books of English authors in the this is so, we shall be glad on their account—though Colonies, and have pointed out that this is appa- a little sorry for the earlier writers. It may even rently due to the supineness of the English be that the books in the series are being purchased publisher and to the activity of the American book outright; but apart from anything in this particular agent. The latter, on one occasion, went so far as case which may possibly render our comment un- to induce an Australian bookseller to allow him to necessary, we would add, for the general informa- decorate his window, and it may be taken for a tion of writers, that they should never, when certainty that he did not decorate the window with making their agreements, permit any alteration English books. of a “subject” to a “nett” published price without We now regret to see from the American Con- getting some quid pro quo. If the publisher wants sular Report that the American magazines are to make such an alteration, he should make a also pushing the English magazines out of the corresponding increase in the royalty payable to market. This, no doubt again, is owing to some the author. fault in the English distribution. It is really time that publishers, editors, and magazine proprietors woke up and bestirred themselves. It is not for THE NEW RUSSIAN COPYRIGHT LAW. us to advise them as to how to remedy the evil. It The new Russian Copyright Law came into is a part of their own business to find the cause force on March 20, 1911. It marks a consider- and the remedy. But it is a clear fact that unless able advance upon the previous legislation, but something is done speedily and with judgment the is far from being such as might be wished. Colonial market will be lost both for English books The following particulars are interesting. Copy- and magazines. right is accorded to all books published in  ## p. 20 (#416) ############################################# 20 THE AUTHOR. Russia, independently of the nationality of the followed the publication of “ John Chilcot, M.P.," author. The duration of copyright is for and she very early showed herself one of those life and fifty years (without any restrictions). writers—it is pleasant to think there are many Transformations of novels into dramas, and vice such—who take a generous interest in the work of versâ, without the author's consent are forbidden. those less fortunate and less successful than them- The exclusive right of translation exists for five selves. years only. If a translation is made within that Mrs. Thurston possessed a singularly agreeable limit, the translation has a copyright of ten years. and gentle personality. Her dark, glowing beauty In the case of simultaneous publication in several was of the type one associates with Irishwomen, languages, all the works enjoy equally the full term and her voice was low and exquisitely clear. She of copyright. Russian translations of all foreign had none of the exuberance, or the very natural works may be published without the consent of the desire to discuss herself and her work, which is so foreign author. These translations enjoy the full often typical of the literary temperament. Even to term of copyright, but the translator cannot forbid her intimates she seldom spoke of her books, and it other translations. Except in the case of stipula- would certainly have been possible for a stranger tions to the contrary, an author who has sold the to have been acquainted with her for a considerable copyright of his work may publish another edition time without discovering that she wrote. And yet as soon as the work is out of print, or, in any case, it is clear that her work must have meant a great as soon as tive years have elapsed since the date of .deal to her. Each of her stories, from “ The Circle" the first edition ; or, if he is preparing a complete onward, showed marks of conscientious care, and edition of his works, three years after that date. she once told the present writer that when engaged Piratical publication is punished with a minimum on a new book she found that it absorbed her to of three months imprisonment. the exclusion of everything else. This no doubt was why she preferred to work in the Irish home she THE ACADEMIC COMMITTEE. loved so well than when living her ordinary life in Owing to the fact that The Author does not London. As so often happens, the one of her appear in August or September, we are only now novels which most closely reflected the life she knew was that which her readers liked the least- in a position to chronicle the election of Lady Ritchie and Mr. G. Bernard Shaw to the Academic I refer to “The Fly on the Wheel," a close, and in its Committee. way, a very powerful study of a phase of Irish country town society. This story was an interesting “throw Lady Ritchie is the first lady to join the Com- mittee, which may be congratulated on an election back,” for Mrs. Thurstou did not begin to write till she came to England, and it is on record that which is sure to meet with general approval, and throughout a girlhood spent entirely at home she may also serve to put an end to the discontent felt never wrote a line with a view to publication. and expressed in some quarters, where it had been It may be doubted if even her closest friends assumed, quite erroneously, that the women were knew much of Mrs. Thurston's methods of work. ineligible. It is, however, a curious fact that “The Circle,'' her first long novel, and a book which was much INTERNATIONAL LITERARY AND ARTISTIC praised and commented on by the critics, though ASSOCIATION. it gave no promise of the immense success of its The International Literary and Artistic Asso- immediate successor, was founded on a short story ciation ask us to announce that in consequence of sequence of which which was an early imaginative effort. reports of an epidemic at Rome-reports it must be admitted which appear to be without foundation -the congress, which was to have taken place this autumn, will be postponed, and held at Rome in THE FOREIGN REPRINTS ACT AGAIN. the Easter week of 1912. ROYALTIES UNDER COMPULSORY LICENCE. THE LATE MRS. THURSTON. TN 1847 an Act was passed under the short title 1 of the Colonial Copyright Act, 1847, more frequently known, however, as the Foreign By M. B. L. Reprints Act. TN Katherine Cecil Thurston, the Society of The circumstances that led up to the passing 1 Authors loses a loyal member and a firm this Act were as follows: friend. Mrs. Thurston joined the Society in By section 17 of the Act of 5 & 6 Vict., which the full flush of her greatest success, that which Act covered all the Colonies, the importation into  ## p. 21 (#417) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 21 the Colonies of books unlawfully printed was for- into the colonies, and notably American reprints into the bidden, without the consent of the copyright Dominion of Canadla ; but no return, or returns of an absurdly small amount, have been made to the authors and owner. Ar owners. It appears from official reports that during the Owing to three causes, firstly, the rapacity of the ten years ending in 1876, the amount received from the pirates, who had no authors' royalties to pay whole of the nineteen colonies which bave taken advantage there was no United States Copyright Act in those of the Act was only £1,155 133. 2 d., of which £1,084 13s. 2 d. days, and International copyright was difficult and was received from Canada ; and that of these colonies seven paid nothing whatever to the authors, while six now involved ; secondly, owing to the lack of enter- and then paid small sums amounting to a few shillings. prise in the Colonial book trade ; and thirdly, owing to the supineness of the English publishers, the It will be seen from this quotation that if the Colonies complained that they were unable to get contribution from Canada is left out, there is English books. practically nothing from the other colonies, and Canada was the chief complainant, as she saw eren the sum received from Canada is absurdly small, the United States with their piratical trade flooded taking into consideration the number and popularity with English works which she was unable to of the authors. The Act is still in force in most obtain ; but the complaint was strong also in the of the Colonies ; but as Capada refused to collect other Colonies, because those who did read wanted the duties some twelve or thirteen years ago, as far to buy books, as they could not borrow them from as that Colony is concerned the Foreign Reprints circulating libraries, which did not exist. Act is in abeyance. The complaint was partly, no doubt, genuine, The absurdity of the whole situation has again but to a great extent, especially as far as Canada become prominent, and has been brought to the was concerned, was put forward as a political move. notice of The Author by Mr. Hall Caine, who The author has always been the slave of the recently received a payment of 8s. 10d. as an public, and as such is liable to be robbed of his amount due to him for royalties collected under property, first by one constriction and limitation this Act. and then by another ; so in this case, with a show of Mr. Hall Caine wrote for an explanation, and justice, the Foreign Reprints Act, which is still in received from the Treasury the following reply, force in many Colonies, was passed, enabling the with a statement, printed below, setting out the Crown, by Order in Council, to suspend the prohibi- Colonies involved and the percentage paid, and tion against importation into the English Colonies with a copy of the Act. of English copyright works under certain conditions, TREASURY CHAMBERS, one of the conditions being that certain Customs 281h July, 1911. duties should be collected by the Government of SIR, I am directed by the Lords Commissioners of His the Colony adopting the Act, which duties should Majesty's Treasury to acknowledge the receipt of your letter be paid as royalty to the author. This really of the 18th instant, respecting a payment made to you on account of copyright in the Colonies. amounted, in other words, to a grant of the right to In reply I am to express their Lordships' regret that sell and the right to buy the author's books under it has not been found possible to trace in every case the a compulsory licence. A large number of Colonies books in respect of which payment was madle, but, so far adopted the Actin fact, all the important Colonies, as they have been able to discover them, the details are as follows :- with the exception of Australia, did so. Under the Act the publishers of English books were bound to forward catalogues to the Custom House Date and Place Title of Work. Duty Collected. authorities of the different Colonies, so that the of Entry. collection might be carried out properly, but, in the words of the author of “The Law of Copy- right" “ These measures were next to inoperative, Bermuda, 1897 The Christian and the whole thing little better than a delusion.” 1898 (Unknown) From time to time the absurdity of this Act, (Unknown) The Christian from the standpoint of the author, was pointed out 1904 Eternal City in the papers, and figures were given to show how 1905 Prodigal Son ineffective it was in operation. Jamaica, 1903 Eternal City The reference to these figures it is impossible to 1906 Prodigal Son 1908 The Christian find at the moment, but it is sufficient to quote from the Report of the Royal Copyright Com- 8 10 mission, which sat in 1878:- So far as British authors and owners of copyright are concerned, the Act has proved a complete failure. Foreign In further explanation of these payments I am to transmit reprints of copyright works have been largely introduced the enclosed copy of a Return to the Order of the House of 1900 1901  ## p. 22 (#418) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. Commons, dated the 25th of August, 1857, and of a memo- general body of British Authors what the small randum prepared in this Department, which my Lords payments represent.” He passed some drastic trust will be of use to you. I am, Sir, comments on the Act and its working, and ended Your obedient Servant, his letter with the following words : T. L. HEATH. “I am afraid the statement you are good enough to send me, representing duties at 15 per cent., COPYRIGHT IN THE COLONIES. amounting to 88. 10d. collected on nine books in Under Section 42 of the Customs Laws Consolidation Act, eleven years, casts a very sinister light on the 1876 (39 and 40 Vict. c. 36), foreign reprints of copyright licensing clauses of the Government's new Copyright works, of which notice has been given to the Commissioners of Customs that the copyright subsists, are prohibited from Bill, showing that the receipts to the descendants being imported into the United Kingdom. of authors during the years of free licensing will Section 152 of the same Act also prohibits importation of probably be hardly sufficient to pay their washing reprints of such works into the British Possessions abroad, bills." but adds that this does not prevent Her Majesty from exercising certain powers vested in her under the Act One satisfaction to be obtained from the passing amending the law relating to the protection in the colonies of the new Copyright Law will be that this absurd of British Copyright Works (10 & 11 Vict. c. 95) to suspend Ordinance of 10 & 11 Victoria will be repealed, in certain cases such prohibition. along with numerous other Statutes dealing with These powers were that should the Legislative Authorities in any British possession be disposed to make provision for for co copyright property. n properu protecting the rights of British authors in that Possession It is necessary, however--and it is with this idea and pass an Act or Ordinance for that purpose, such before us that we have set out at length Mr. Hall Ordinance should be submitted for approval by Her Caine's case—to consider the application of the com- Majesty, and, provided that reasonable protection is thus secured to the British author, an Order in Council should pulsory licence in the present copyright legislation. be issued declaring that so long as the Ordinance remained It was obvious that the Governments of the in force the prohibition against importing, selling, letting separate Colonies were hopelessly incapable of out to hire, exposing for sale or hire, or possessing such carrying out the Act in a satisfactory manner for foreign reprints should be suspended as regards that the benefit of the unfortunate author, who was, in Colony. The Legislative Authorities in the following Colonies consequence, freely robbed. It is true that the duly passed the necessary protective Ordinances, which have compulsory licences, of which there are two in the been confirmed by Orders in Council :-- present Bill, refer to Great Britain and Ireland Antigua. Jamaica. only, but it is possible that they may cover a good Bahamas, Mauritius. many of the Colonies as well. But this fact gives Barbados. Newfoundland. Bermuda. St. Lucia, us little hope that the compulsory licence will be British Guiana. St. Christopher and less dangerous from the author's point of view than Canada. Nevis, it was in the past. Cape of Good Hope and St. Vincent. All who have studied the Copyright Bill know that Natal. Trinidad. Grenada. there is a compulsory licence twenty-five years after the author's death, and there is a compulsory and The Ordinances in Canada, Cape of Good Hope, and Natal ceased to be effective on these Colonies becoming an unlimited licence on the unfortunate composers self-governing. who care to allow their works to be reproduced by The Ordinance of the Colony fixes the amount of the mechanical instruments. protection, and the title to this protection depends upon It will, of course, be argued that the two in- registration of the work, the name of the holder, and the period of the copyright, with the Commissioners of Customs, stances are not in the least parallel ; that in the who issue to the Colonial ports a list, supplemented from one case the royalty is to be collected by the time to time, of such works. Government and in the other by the author, but it • The Colony, on receiving the duties imposed, transmits is not so much the collection of the royalties that them to the Treasury, and that Department distributes them to the respective copyright holders as specified in the makes the compulsory licence impossible, but the Customs list. fact that the licence is compulsory. What has Until 1881 it was the practice of the Treasury to distribute proved such a distinct misfortune in the past in thesc sums, however small, but in that year it was decided slightly different circumstances will most prob- to retain small sums until they accumulated to a minimum of £1, reduced in 1903 to 108. ably prove a distinct misfortune in the future, and In view, however, of the numerous small amounts due to it may be that the author will obtain as little of his the various copyright holders, and to the time winich had true and just returns under the clauses in the Bill elapsed since these sums were collected, it was decided this at ni at present under discussion as he was able to year to pay over sums amounting in the aggregate to 48. or who under the Foreign Reprints Act. over. Even with all the protection which the Board To this letter Mír. Caine replied on July 29th of Trade may invent to guard the author's rights, He stated that he had forwarded all the papers it will be almost impossible to follow the number to the society that “ It may be made clear to the of different reproductions placed on the market,  ## p. 23 (#419) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 23 when any pirate who cares to may begin manu writers. Already there are copyright novels at facturing with little or no fear of detection, and sevenpence the copy, not reprints, but first editions, with still less fear of conviction. yet not two writers in a hundred can hope to earn bread by royalties on that price, being in constant competition both with lending libraries and with reprints of Dickens, of Scott, of Thackeray, and of A FEW WORDS ON EXPIRED many other perennialists. Besides, however low COPYRIGHTS. prices may be, the public is soon tired of their repetition and begins to think that they are expensive. BY CRUSADER. And another point is this, that when new copy- THEN a type of society becomes ordered and right books appear at a reasonable price they are V intricate, it retains a great deal of work published more often than not in little editions, so from the past and produces many new the cost per copy is greater than that in the large things in a traditional manner; then market reprints of popular classics ; and yet these reprints rivalries between old products and modern efforts are exempt from royalities, while to-day's own bring in their train many evils of their own. To books cannot be, as authors somehow fail to live speak figuratively, the young harvests have to without food and shelter, though many have had grow in fields already occupied by corn which time experience in the school of long hunger. I can has left unreaped and unharmed. Yet they are recall a time when stale dry bread was delicious expected not only to strike root under the shadow- after a week without anything to eat. Oh! In ing protection of the old corn, but to push their the battle of the books, in the war of the classic way upwards without being stifled, till they dead against their humble successors, “knock- ripen in the sunshine of a free air. Children are outs" are not in the the least enjoyable, at least to spared a lifelong competition with their parents, those of us who know how they act and how they but the generations are not, for they inherit so much are financed. To allow copyrights to lapse, with- living genius that the present is ever the past also, out paying royalities to the State, is not only to and it may be awed into imitation and unfreedom subsidise “the simple great ones gone,” giving by accumulated riches in great things. them unfair advantages in market competition ; Goethe counted himself lucky that he inherited besides that, which is bad enough, it endows a weak German literature, believing that an array publishers with a fruitful capital—a vast property of classic authors equal to the English would have of excellent books freed from royalities and from cooled his own ardour and hindered that growth of the need of much advertising ; and all this penalises character which comes from thinking freely and the daily efforts made by ourselves. acting independently. And who has not observed If an author is to earn a living with royalties on in Italy how the deification of the old masters has little editions, the royalties must be good and the enfeebled modern art among a race of men wonder- price rationally high, or else be will starve even fully equipped by nature with quick perception and when his publisher banks a profitable interest on a with skill of hand ? I think of this in connexion trifle of capital. It is not at all bad trade when a with the frenzied competition in the book market, publisher prints and sells a six-shilling novel in an where classic authors beg pleadingly for pence and edition of a thousand copies, gaining thereby a ha'pence. If the classics are not now a danger to profit of about £30, on an outlay of not more than our own work, what else are they ? £115. The author gets about as much under One trader in dead copyrights saved a fortune of a good agreement, and upon that he cannot £500,000. He had no royalties to pay, he knew live during five or six months of work, so his needs which classics had the greatest vogue, and it was as a citizen are opposed by the finance of publishing. easy to boom them into the market in large The opposition, too, is fundamental. Royalties on reprints and at little, wheedling prices, till the a book that takes much time and infinite pains are retail cost of copyright books seemed not only high your all, while a publisher's object is to use the by comparison, but wrongful also. Many publishers same working capital thrice in a year and to earn do the same thing now, and each tries to undercut a buoyant profit on each turnover. You are the dwindling standard of cheapness, as if in stricken, but your work is a godsend to your obedience to the belief that British homes are alms publisher. You know the “kuock-out” of small houses filled with paupers.And newspapers, too, editions, while your publisher is ready to go on are trading with the property of dead authors in with a thriving system of finance which in the the hope that they may be able to “ring" the course of a few years has built many palatial ordinary publishers. Meantime, you will note, it offices. fares very far from well with the majority of living Why is it, then, that the State favours the  ## p. 24 (#420) ############################################# 24 THE AUTHOR. publisher to the injury of authors ? Why hand is not to her advantage nor to that of authors over to him all expired copyrights in order that he that rich tradesmen should be able to force the may issue them in reprints so cheap that they dis- weak hand of poverty ? Many publishers bunger credit the rational value of new productions? It for copyrights, and needy authors become the can no longer be said with any semblance of truth victims of that appetite, being unsupported by their that the people need such cheap reprints, for the self-made legatee, the State. poorest of the poor can well afford to read borrowed These anomalies, too, are in keeping with many books in these days of free libraries. Besides, the others. It is said, for instance, that properties of first duty of a State is to cherish within each gene- authorship are such inestimable gifts to mankind ration the hopeful courage that acts well, and the that the State is justified in claiming them for her higher aspirations that quicken and enlarge the people. This sounds like a principle of Socialism ; mind. You cannot have aviaries of singing birds it applies to all the many forms of property if you do not feed them, nor hives full of honey having more than a temporary and personal value. if you smother the bees. And we may depend upon To“koock-out" the author cannot be right while it that if we could suininon into the House of landowners and other property-holders can bequeath Commons a parliament of the simple great ones and entail their estates, without any regard at all gone, from Chaucer to Tennyson and Browning, for that poverty-born ideal which sets before us a very few votes would be given in support of their national ownership in all things fitted to produce present tyranny over the new breadwinners in wealth. literature. Milton would lead an overwhelming It is invaluable, in this connection, to think of opposition to it, seconded by the rich common the difference between Shakespeare and the great sense of Latimer and Johnson. If Shakespeare Elizabethan landowners. The dramatist from the si oke, aſter many invitations, would he not say first had no copyright, inheriting the laisser faire that the mind of England ought ever to be of a that the printing press took up from those cloistral piece with the many repetitions of herself with ages when books were manuscripts, and in a few which she has gemmed the seas? He could not copies circulated among the religious, mainly in like anything meagre, petty, diminutive, flurried, nunneries and monasteries. So, then, Shakespeare's. or cheap. He would expect English thoughts to own works were never his own ; they belonged to put a new girdle around the world each generation. England from the first; and not a farthing of The Lord Chief Justice, on November 1, 1909, royalty has yet been claimed by the Exchequer expressed the hope that Great Britain and her from the publishers and theatre managers who have Colonies would do all in their power to draw the traded with Shakesperian property. How com- civilised nations together in a common accession pletely different is this from the legal protection to the following principle, that the property in granted from age to age to such a family as the copyright and literary work belongs to the author. Cecils, whose landed estates have passed from heir It is pleasant to note that Lord Alverstone gladly to heir, gathering an increase of value from the admits that books and copyrights are property, nation's progress! Could anyone break through a and that this property belongs to those who call hedge of theirs without incurring a risk of legal them up into literary presence and give them a punishment ? And why is it that land, which fructiſying value in a nation's life and trade. Lord nature provides as a mother for the nursing of all Alversione hopes that Great Britain will support living creatures, should be handed on as property the requests of other nations to the extension of more real and more native to a family than are any the period of protection to life and fifty years, and fruitful works of imagination ? Had Shakespeare this certainly is a blessed compromise in the domain died as a child, England would have lost inestim- of illogic. For the State has no right to grant able riches, whereas the extinction of a great perpetuity of ownership to many forms of property family neither lessens the land nor makes it barren. and a very limited ownership to a few others. Mother Earth and true genins are equally stable Logic and justice demand that all property in a and equally bountiful as property ; the distinction civilised nation should enjoy under the law the between them is that genius merits the greater same protection and the same privileges. protection since the permanent worlds built by it And there is another point of vital interest. belong for all time to the rare workers who are at Since Great Britain from the first claims every once new and antique, and the contemporaries of authoi's property, allowing him only the use of it all the ages. For example, Chaucer is more for a small term of years, why is she not logical in marketable by far to-day than he was in his own her self-interest ? Why does she not enrich her time, for he lives in all countries where poetry is Exchequer by charging a royalty on her classics ? valued ; and each copy of his work everywhere is And why does she not forbid publishers to buy the Chaucer himself. Yet this great Englishman, and short-lived copyrights granted by her laws, since it many others, had no copyright in their generous  ## p. 25 (#421) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 25 property, and even now there is not the sinallest pangs of chronic rejection at their hands, may or may. chance that full justice will be done to authors and not endorse Lord Byron's view that : “ Barabbas artists, because no political party can win votes by was a-publisher,” still we can comprehend their asking the public to sanction fair copyright laws. disinclination as business men to purchase goods Indeed, the man in the street is quite indignant manufactured by untried makers. that anthors should want to bequeath to their The case against cditors is no whit more cheerful. families the right to demand royalties on all copies In periodicals in which only first-class matter is in- of their work issued by tradesmen for the purpose serted, a glance at an author's signature will suffice. of money-getting. “Popnlar” journals may and do here and there If the State had her own printing works, and use "copy" sent in by outside contributors ; but issued non-copyright books to the public at their they commonly make this concession in such an pet cost per copy, many “rings” and “knock- irregular and seemingly unaccountable manner, that outs" that now do harm to living authors would the freelance who relies upon them as a source of pass away, because the classics would be welcomed income will speedily perceive his conditiou to be as apart from trade speculations and the enrichment desperate. of tradesmen. There would be no competition The following incident may serve to illustrate then between the old and the new : in fact, the old this point. Having completed a short story during would enter for all time into the people's endowed the month of March, 1893, the writer submitted it education. This would be infinitely fairer to each in the following July to a respectable weekly, which, passing generation of harassed writers of books, for present purposes, we will call “The Flagstone." who bid to the public fancy for their livelihood. It was promptly returned. During an interval of To sum up, we hare seen that copyrights should four years the manuscript thenceforward fulfilled be protected at the least for life and fifty years, and its destiny as a rolling stone gathering no moss. that those which survive that period should be Then the writer, impelled by one of those curious published with all other classics by the State, as a impulses to which errant human nature is liable, part of the national education, or, if left free to all presented it for the second time to the journal speculators, should pay a fixed royalty to the which had dealt with it previously in so uncere- Exchequer, partly that the nation may benefit as a monious a fashion. The sands of the year 1897 rau whole by setting a time-limit to an author's owner- out, as did those of 1898—and the story neither ship in his own work, and partly in order to check, came back nor appeared. The year 1899 repeated as far as possible, the wrongful advantages now the process of its predecessors. Respectful enquiries given to publishers and newspapers in their pitting elicited curtnotes of an evasive tendency. Eventually of old books against the new. affairs were brought to a climax. After an interview with the editor early in 1900, the story made a belated bow to his subscribers. In June of that SORROWS OF A FREELANCE. year it was paid for. For four years it had been tossed about from pillar to post: for three it had T o the plain unvarnished fact that the sorrows languished in a sort of backwater, without either 1 of Grub Street are to the full as poignant in rhyme or reason to account for its fate. the present as ever they were in the past no Nor was this the only instance of a manuscript writer of eminence has testified with greater force receiving the honour of acceptation at the hands of than the late George Gissing, whose novel, “ The one to whom it had at first proved to be “unsuitable." New Grub Street," every man or woman who com Editorial antics of this kind are preferable, templates embarking on a literary career should however, to those sometimes performed by men study closely and ponder deeply. not only unbusinesslike but also unscrupulous-not If the experience of the present writer, whose to use a stronger term—in their dealings with first attempts in that direction were taken twenty- obscure wielders of the pen. Take the case of a five years ago, may be accepted as corroboration, the booklet in twelve chapters posted to a certain social book should stand as a masterpiece of faithful weekly with a view to serial publication on portraiture. September 9, 1891. Neglect of the precaution to Casting an eye rather upon potential profits than register the parcel may have been responsible for its philanthropic encouragement of budding talent, complete disappearance, or not; but the simple fact publishers desire, in the main, to deal with authors remains that upon its quitting the author's hands already established favourites with the reading the MS. vanished into space, as though by a con- public. Speculative risk must, beyond dispute, play juring trick. A lawyer, whose services were a part in the launching of unfamiliar names upon requisitioned on the quest, attached no blame to the the book market—the quality of their wares apart. postal authorities. Though lost to the author, he Although, then, such of us as have suffered the believed the labour expended upon his MS. would  ## p. 26 (#422) ############################################# 26 THE AUTHOR. in all probability benefit- somebody. It would be least forty had been shipped off and—refused : the necessary to cultivate a like altruistic spirit, in last of them turning up with a precision somewhat order to survey with equanimity the loss of a story reminiscent of clockwork on December 22, 1907 ! similarly dealt with by a monthly magazine on Yet consignments condemned — shall we say October 18, 1900. It could have been used advan- without the formality of examination-by this par- tageously later on, but the custodian to whose tender ticular, very particular, house, have been accepted mercies it had been committed denied cognisance not altogether with reluctance by its rivals! of the little stranger-and there was no duplicate. Lest these animadversions should be taken as By these and kindred devices fully one-half of the prejudiced or in any degree overstated, let us refer manuscripts despatched on their doleful journeys to a commentary made by the late James Payn in from the beginning onwards have, up to the present the Illustrated London News for November 16, moment, gone hopelessly and irretrievably astray- 1895. This gentleman, as editor of Chambers' fifty per cent of a man's merchandise proving of no Journal, and later on, of the Cornhill Magazine, greater value to him than so many soap-bubbles occupied an elevated position in the world of letters, bursting in the air ! and although not infallible, as his rejection of Were these tribulations exceptional ? Read on “John Inglesant” would show, he undoubtedly before answering the question. lent a helping hand to many struggling, but talented, " Whoever seeks to live by brain and pen alone beginners. is, at the beginning of such a career, treated as a “With some of the complaints of contributors to sort of social pariah. Nobody wants him. Every periodicals I entirely sympathise,” he wrote. “The body despises him. His efforts are derided ; his length of time their manuscripts are retained and, manuscripts are flung back to him unread.” after all, rejected, the smallness of the remuneration Wild words--gross exaggeration, you say. and the delay in its payment are genuine grounds But as there can be no smoke without fire, so of grievance.” And there has been a marked there can be no exaggeration where there is no deterioration as regards honesty, taste, discrimina- nucleus of solid truth. We have seen how MSS. tion and conrtesy in the editorial ranks since such may be simply kept indefinitely, and neither “flung men as he and Thackeray and Dickens ceased to back" nor handed back. uplift them. Now let us peep into this mystery of MSS. HERBERT W. SMITA. returning to the sender unreal. Long years after “ The Sorrows of Satan” (from which novel our quotation is borrowed) was first published, to be PROPOSED CANADIAN COPYRIGHT LAW. precise, so recently as August 31, 1907, a well- known journal dealing with the affairs of an extensive publishing business made the subjoined M R. FRANK WISE, president of the strictures upon its management. “ Will it be I Macmillan Company of Canada, has given credited," asked the investigator, “ that manu- to the Press a statement correcting some scripts submitted to the firm for consideration misconceptions already made, and putting forward were solemnly entered in a huge volume, and some points which he is afraid have escaped the then as solemnly returned to their senders often notice of the Hon. Mr. Fisher and a number of his without being looked at. Scores of pages of this associates, who, no doubt, while wishing to put volume may be turned over without finding a single Canadian copyright on a dignified basis, would be contribution marked as accepted. Shareholders the last ones to bring hardship and pecuniary loss should call at the offices and verify this for them- either to Canadian authors or their publishers. selves," etc. “The manufacturing clause in the present The writer's personal experience of the people American Bill,” says Mr. Wise," is a good example implied are in entire accord with the above. In of the maxim that might is right.'" It is well the year 1884, he forwarded one of his early known to publishers that the American manu- attempts to them under the belief its nature was facturing clause was inserted at the behest and of a kind to meet their requirements. His con- insistence of the Typographical Union, which is fidence was rudely shaken by its swift return, well known to be the strongest labour union in the accompanied by that familiar slip of paper so United States. Its primary inclusion and sub- dreaded by toilers with the pen. In due season sequent retention in the American Copyright Act he sent off another argosy to the same port, and were distinctly against the expressed wishes of another, and yet another. For a period of twenty- American publishers. It is a good thing, of course, three years he persevered in this enterprise, de- for American printers and paper makers, and it is spatching cargoes of this, that, and the other kind, looked upon by those engaged in either trade as a deeming them likely to suit their market, until, at very beneficent mode of protection, much better to  ## p. 27 (#423) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 27 the printers in fact than would be protection by There is the method of getting a learned lexico- tariff, since under the later arrangement importa grapher to go carefully through the book and of tion of foreign printed books could only be avoided obtaining a learned treatise from his pen. This by keeping the prices of the home-made books method present circumstances will not allow here down to that of the foreign printed books plus or elsewhere; and there is the modern method of duty. Under the form of protection by copyright choosing a certain number of words, looking them the public is prohibited from importing foreign out, checking them and seeing that they are printed books at any price. correct, and leaving the rest to luck. It is this At the time this manufacturing clause was made latter method that we acknowledge without shame. operative in the United States, they had a popula. There are two principal reasons why this tion of some seventy millions, which made a market Dictionary should be a good one : first, the adapta- of sufficient size to make profitable the setting up tion is made from the Great Oxford English and printing of an addition for consumption in the Dictionary; and, secondly, it is connected with the United States. Indeed, this would have been names of the two Fowlers. Are these reasons in possible, though, of course, to a lesser extent, with the proof good and sufficient? We have no a population of, say, twenty millons. With hesitation in giving an affirmative answer. Canada's population, however, of a possible eight The Dictionary is a Dictionary of Current Eng- millions, to be shown by the new census, printing lish ; and this makes its perusal a great source of in Canada for Canadian consumption is utterly out pleasure. The adapters themselves say in their of the question, since there is nothing like enough preface :- demand to make a Canadian edition financially a “One of these peculiarities is the large amount of space possibility. Our contention is, therefore, that there given to the common words that no one goes through the being only a limited market in Canada, now best day without using scores or hundreds of times, often dis- served by books imported preferably from England, posed of in a line or two on the ground that they are plain or, if must be, from the United States, and the and simple, and that every one knows all about them by limited market making a separate Canadian edition the light of nature; but, in fact, entangled with other words in so many alliances and antipathies during their unprofitable, neither paper makers nor printers can perpetual knocking about the world that the idiomatic use possibly have anything to gain by holding out for of them is far from easy." a manufacturing clause in the new Canadian Bill. As a matter of fact Canada has much more to lose This line of procedure at once rouses interest, and the checking the accuracy of this statement than to gain by following the bad example of our afforded infinite pleasure. neighbours to the south. In an admirable article It is so true that words in common use are so by Mr. Brander Matthews, published in the June often overlooked, and their meaning is distorted or number of the American Review of Reviews, he shows how American literature was stunted and misapplied. When suddenly a misuser is severely repressed almost to extinction by means of whole- censured it becomes difficult to check what is sale piracy, which same conditions would be apparently self-erident. Following out the principle of looking for common words in current use, we possible in Canada by the terms of the Copyright Bill as at present outlined. find the Dictionary is everything that its adapters claim. It is to be hoped that this matter of copyright Its purchase can be recommended without hesi- will be given very careful consideration, and that no person will be blindly persuaded that benefit will tation. Although 900 pages in length, it is not accrue to any Canadian industry by the inclusion a bulky volume. The type is clear, and the price of a manufacturing clause. It will not mean an moderate. increase in printing of 5 per cent. over the present amount now done, on the principle that “a full pitcher can hold no more." JAPANESE POETRY.* THE CONCISE OXFORD DICTIONARY.* HERE are two distinct ways of reviewing a dictionary. We are not leading up to the self-evident and commonplace retort, “ Yes, the right way and the wrong way.” TN his preface Professor Chamberlain confesses 1 that in the course of years his taste respecting translations has changed : “He has gone over to the camp of the literalists, and cares for no versions whether of prose or of poetry, unless they be scrupulously exact.” We are entirely of the * " The Concise Oxford Dictionary,” adapted by H. W. Fowler and F. G. Fowler, published by the Clarendon Press. Chamberlain. *" Japanese Poetry," by Basil Hall London : John Murray. 1911.  ## p. 28 (#424) ############################################# 28 . THE AUTHOR. same opinion, and yet conscious that, in the case of To this we need only repls that the prize- poetry at least, the people are not a few who prefer winning stories will not appear elsewhere. Every a metrical version. Those on either side will be story will be published within the next few months able to find what they prefer in this new and much in one or other of the Magazines, and authors not enlarged edition of Japanese Poetry." Parts I., satisfied with this were not expected to compete. II., and III. of the volume are a reissue of the metri. Your correspondent proceeds next to deal with caltranslations published more than thirty years ago. the question of rights. There again no diffi- Part IV. contains a valuable essay on the Japanese culty will arise. While we shall, in the ordinary Poetical Epigram, and a number of absolutely literal way, expect to retain all rights in prize-winning translations of Japanese Epigrams accompanied by stories, we shall meet, in a reasonable spirit, authors the originals, in Roman character. This is how poetry who may desire to republish their stories ought to be translated ; and while the former part subsequently. of the work contains much that is neat in form and “No date is mentioned by which a decision may pleasing in substance, we have no hesitation in be expected,” complains "A Would-be Competitor." saying tbat the new translations represent the most Since some thousands of stories have been valuable part of the book. The terseness of Japanese entered for the competition, each of which, in case Epigram is remarkable, and by no means always of rejection, requires an individual letter of careful avoids obscurity. All the difficulties are here so criticism, it was obviously impossible, whilst the admirably elucidated that Professor Chamberlain's competition was still running, to announce the book must be regarded as one which no one who is date when the result would be published. The taking up Japanese seriously can neglect. As these feature of the competition was that those actually are however few, we have pleasure in adding that responsible for the editorial conduct of the three every one with a true sense of poetical value magazines should read the stories, and as the will find in this volume a great deal that will give number of these people is limited, and they have delight. their ordinary work in addition to the competition, a certain delay has been inevitable. Stories have been dealt with as rapidly as possible, however, and the full result of the competition will be announced CORRESPONDENCE. in the November numbers of the three magazines. I might add in conclusion that the terms of the competition have met with the approval of the PRIZE COMPETITIONS. competitors. This being so, the discontent of “A Would-be Competitor " is, if harder to understand, SIR,—As your correspondent, “A Would-be easier to endure. Contributor,” in your issue of July 1, obviously Yours faithfully, refers to our £260 Story Competition, we shall be The Editors, glad if you will allow us to deal with the points he PEARSON'S MAGAZINE. raises. “Nothing," he remarks, “is said as to the fate THE ROYAL MAGAZINE. THE NOVEL MAGAZINE. of the successful stories ; there is nothing to indicate whether they are to be published, though this is hinted at." As the stated object of the competition was to INSURANCE. discover new authors, this criticism is somewhat SIR,—Following up my previous suggestion that curious. In any case it is difficult to imagine that a scheme for insuring contributors' payments should anyone would pay £50 for a story he did not intend be contemplated, I add that it seems patent that if to publish. But may we allay any fears in this once an assurance company could be got to specify direction by assuring all those who read these lines what publications it would undertake to cover in this that prize-winning stories, and those purchased at way, the controllers of “unincluded” organs would our ordinary rates, will all be published. for the most part find it expedient, for the sake of “There is nothing," continues “A Would-be prestige, to follow suit by getting a similar public Competitor," “ to enable the authors to know where form of cover. Otherwise they might lay them. or when the prize-winning stories will be published. selves open to suspicion of instability. When new An author may be quite willing to sanction the developments are organised, people often have to appearance of his work in one of the three magazines, come into line by adopting them, wbether they and yet object strongly to its appearance in either like it or not. of the remaining two. Still stronger may be his Yours faithfully, objection to its appearance elsewhere.” ALGERNON WARREN.  ## p. 28 (#425) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. HUBBRT WALES, ESQ., of Hindhond, Surrey, writes :- “I have just completes the rovision of my novel ... which you typed, and I should like to thank you for the admirable way the work was done. Considering that tho manuscript was sent to you without baving been corrected or even read, and that my handwriting, I am told, is not always particularly legible, it is obvious that it required perception as well as care, something more than simple mechanical accuracy, to produce such a resulta result which, in conjunction with your moderate charges, seems to me to be the best of answers to the criticisms which have recently been directed upon the work of typists in the columns of The Author." TYPEWRITING. AUTHORS wishing to make arrange- ments for Publishing are invited to communicate with LYNWOOD & Co., Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, London, E.C., who will be pleased SIKES and SIKES, The West Kensington Typewriting Offices to consider MSS. and advise (free). Please write before sending MSS. (Established 1898), 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. EWART RICKETTS May be relied on to provide neat and accurate typewritten copies of Authors' MSS. Straightforward work, 10d. per 1,000 words; two copies, 18.; specimen free. COTTERILL & CROMB Literary Agents, LENNOX HOUSE, LINDISFARNE, STONEHOUSE, GLOS. NORFOLK ST., STRAND, W.C. “ The Book Monthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly pleasant and readable publication." -CLAUDIUS CLEAR, in the British Weekly. Till March, 3/- weekly. Furnished Cottages, York- | shire. Suit two people. Season 30%. Lester, Askrigg. Yearly £15/1580. Town and Station 14 mile. , , THE .. BOOK MONTHLY. AUTHORS. Novels, Short Stories, Articles, Poems placed with 169 (one hundred and sixty-nine) Publishers and Periodicals, at highest prices. £30 obtained from Review for first story! Prospectus free. CAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY, 115, STRAND, W.C. Telephone, 1648 Gerrard. You know the "Book Monthly" by name-you very often see it quoted in the papers. It is a brightly written, brightly illustrated magazine about the books and the literary affairs of the day. But as yet you have not taken it in! Well, you are missing something, and you should at once arrange to get it regularly. It is an instructing. entertaining “guide. philosopher and friend” for the reader near the centre of things or far away. Being now seven years old, and so grown up, it has just been enlarged, and made more popular and practical in contents and style. Read it, and you will know what to read : what's what and who's who in the book world. EXPERT TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS., Etc., and General Typing. od, per 1,000 words. (Quantity by contract.) Prompt and accurate. Specimen supplied. Estimates given. MRS. MASON, Easthorpe Rectory, KELVEDON, Essex. The Book Monthly is published on the first of each inonth by Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Ltd., Stationers' Hall Court, London. It costs Sixpence, and it can be ordered from any Bookseller, Book. stall, or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it, post free, for a year, inland or abroad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding 6d., or a specimen back number for nothing. --A well-known MAGAZINE AUINUKO. EDITOR and PUBLISHER'S READER offers to advise and assist AUTHORS. Success secured.-EDITOR, c.o. Rudin's, 199, Strand, W.C.  ## p. 28 (#426) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. Two popular Hotels in Central London. Opposite the British Museum. TYPEWRITING BRAINS. THACKERAY HOTEL WIT! KINGSLEY HOTEL Great Russell Street, London. My work is always the same—THE BEST. | Near the British Museum, INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY. I USE BRAINS as well as hands. Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London. HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES. Every Order I have executed has been followed Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges by Repeats. and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard I have many Testimonials from Members of the and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita- Authors' Society. tion. Telephones. Night Porters. MY WORK IS MY BEST REFERENCE! Bedroom, Attendance, and Table d'Hote I work for Authors, Clergymen, Playwrights, Breakfast, single, from 5/6 to 8/-. Business Houses, &c. SEND ME A TRIAL ORDER NOW. Table d'Hote Dinner, Six Courses, 3/-. Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. MISS RALLING, Telegraphic Addresses : 176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, S.W. Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London." Kingsley Hotel—"Bookcraft, London." MRS. GILL'S TYPEWRITING, SHORTHAND, I TYPEWRITING. AND TRANSLATION OFFICE, Authors' MSS. from 11d. per 1,000 words. Perfect carbon copies half 35, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C. price. 4th carbon free. Quantities, Telephone-8464 Central. Established 1883. Specifications, Legal, Dramatic work, etc. Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel. Note.-First 1,000 words typed free for new clients. ligently copied, from 18. per 1,000 words; special success Only first-class typewriters used. with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by Special terms for large contracts. corrections. French and German typewriting undertaken, Translations-French, German, Spanish, Italian, etc. and typewritten translations supplied. Testimonials from authors, scientists, engineers, architects, barristers. BASIL G. LEATHERDALE, Reference kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, 19, Leys Avenue, Letchworth, Herts. Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, (Please mention this advertisement.) W.C. GOOD TYPEWRITING. MISS DE LA COUR (Society of Arts First-Class Certificate for Typewriting). Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 Brendon, 16, Chalfont Road, South Norwood Hill, S.E. No inferior, cheap work sent out. Good, accurate, intelligent words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and Generaal work on good papers by trained, experienced typists at reason- able charges. Expert decipherers of difficult handwritings. Copying. List and specimen of work on appli French and German. Excellent Testimonials from well-known authors. cation. ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS. "Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the MISSES CONQUEST & BUCHANAN, extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she | 64, VICTORIA STRELT, S.W. Telephone : No. 5537 Westminster. does her work.-FRANK ŠAVILE." Recommended by Mr. G, K. Chesterton, Baron de Worms, MISS M. R. HORNE, Miss Gertrude Tuckwell, Canon Swallow, and Others. Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen : "Man New Address thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with which it has 15, WIMPOLE ROAD, YIEWSLEY, MIDDLESEX.|| Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) TYPEWRITING. Typewriting and Secretarial Work. . - - - - - at 10, Bouverio Street, London, E.O. 10, VINUDD RUD, LIDWOUDI, WIDDUUDUA1 been done.'- Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 22 Issue 01 (October 1911) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 22 Issue 01 (October 1911) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1911-10-02-The-Author-22-1 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/425/1912-The-Author-22-index.pdf ba080849d32d263ebb7bdfc95cddf9e8 PDF Text Text The Author . THE ORGAN In 1 THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS OF ( INCORPORATED ). BY XXII . the Society , LD . 1912 . . CO AGNEW , , BRADBURY & Publisbed for VOLUME BESANT . LONDON AND TONBRIDGE . SIR WALTER by FOUNDED �BRADBUŁY, AGNEW, & co. LD. , PRINI ERS , LONDON AND TONBRIDGE, �INDEX XXII . Vol . Nos. 1 - TOBE 10 OCTOBER , 1911 JULY , 1912 — PAGE Agency Agreement ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 20 i Colonial Markets ... ... 122, 159, 163, 191 | Committee Election Authors ... 133 19 ... ... ... ... ... .. . ... ... ... 105, 159 .. . Committee Theatres and French .. . ACADEMIC | Cinematograph 5 ) PAGE ... 191 ... Notes ... 2, 33, 59 , 88, 120, 145, 175, 203, 229 , 257 , 46, 53 , 54, 55, 74 , 75 , 1 Composers and Dramatic ( 11 biterary and Dramatio , Collection of Fees on Mechanical ! 229 80, 82, 83, 112, 113, 115 į Instruments .. ... ... ... ... Agreement (Mr . John Long ) .. . ... ... Composers ' Agreements ... ... 160 ... ... ... ... 275 , Music Publisher 's ... . ... ... 1871 and Gramophone Rights ... ... 216, 259 Annual Dinner ... ... ... , ... ... 46, 106 ; Sub - Committee ... ... 159, 177, 231 oy Meeting ... ... ... ... ... ... 192 | Copyright Act ( 1911) ... . .. ... 104, 132, 273 Authors and their Reviewers ... ... 77, 220, Regulations under American Society 274 Section 246 Composers and Music Publishers British and Society British Composers 172 3 Society Copyright Australia 191 First Society Canada Agents as Principals 26 .. . .. . .. . , , .. ... .. .. . . .. .. . ( . .. .. . ) of . .. . .. .. . .. . 56 116113 .. . , , .. . .. . 140 200 172 .. . ... .. . , , 54 , 55 , 80 , 53 .. . 112 .. . Copyright Act and Society 115 Suggestion of ... .. . .. . ' 's .. . .. . 132 List .. . Black .. . Craft ... , , , Author - Agents .. .. . Rights Authors .. . and Education Sub Committee ... . .. Cinematograph .. . Chicago Dial , 122 146 178 205 231 259 and Dramatic , , 90 , 60 35 , , 3 , .. . , Lord Author and Publisher a Rights American Chamberlain .. . Review Expired Correspondence CASES . .. Four Years of and Ireland Progress : Copyrights ) ( 1 251 245 America Legislation , .. . 280 .. . .. . .. . .. . .. . States .. . .. . „ ,, ,, ,, , , Russia United International 139 .. . .. . 132 135 273 278 19 Bill .. . .. . .. . France Holland , , , 148 181 234 , 64 , .. . 1 7 , , 37 of ) Touraine .. . in ) .. . Robert .. . , , , , 91 , by ( and Copyright Act Writers and Journalists Browning 123 147 178 206 232 261 61 Members 1911 Analysis Society ( Composers of in America , . ,, , British Members ( 4 by Books Published . . .. .. .. . of , , in ,, 47 . .. ( , , ) ( .. . .. . .. . ... of , 1 .. . of , of ) ,, , 254 Agents British Composers �INDEX PAG Correspondence - continued . . .. .. . .. . . .. . .. . . . , . .. . .. . 93 , 159 , 160 .. . , : . .. .. . , , . , Ltd 124 149 181 207 234; 262 .. . .. . 16 .. . .. . Co .. . Co . of 39 1 1 7 .. . , , 's 89 and 64 , . , r . . r . r , to Publish Limitation , , , ... .. . .. . .. . .. . . ... , on , , , , 71 , 16 , 's Agreement 187 Blake - . . K . C . .. .. . , , .. . Morel Henri Thurston Mrs October go - Sophia Justin .. . OBITUARY Dr . , Prize Committee , , 273 NOBEL : 176 .. . , 122 Chamberlain .. . 101 129 156 188 213 242 270 Stamps . . , . , 146 258 , 230, 109 176 205 McCarthy , 155 M Jex ELECTIONS 1911 July Gramophone MAGAZINE Contents Mechanical Reproductions .. . . 89 , .. , 60 121 . .. . .. . .. „ and Lord . .. , Rights . ( - ., Sub Committee r 28 284 , . , .. 167 Polşscope Progressive Newspapers Literary Dramatic Musical Notes Long Agreement 140 .. . .. .. . . Co ) & Licence Music Publisher 35 . , . .. . DRAMATIC Section Pall Mall Gazette Selig Monckton Whitfield D . C . Glenville .. . .. . ( Leng W ( 83 , .. . 56 .. . ... Court Case Romeike and Curtice Critics and Criticism Curious Suggestion 20 ) County 254 States Notes .. . United Flanders .. . the Times ... Signs .. . Register of Scenario Council Meeting ... Reports : Law 116 226 .. . , Terms . .. ' Methods 56 .. .. . . Prize 225 252 .. . 71, ... Novel Competitions Publishers International Literary and Artistic Association ... . .. and Modernity Modern ... 281 ... .. . Pen .. . INSPIRATION 199, 2 200 , of the Hazard Insurance PAGE ... ... Editorial Courtesy PAN AMERICAN Convention , , . , 178 .. .. .. .. . . , 34 , . , , 174 , , 119 143 175 202 228 256 202 118 142 228 256 86 , , 58 , 86 , , , , 58 , 104 105 , 104219 116105 , , 83 , 56 ... .. .. . . , , 237 216 253 , , 14 . .. . .. . .. . .. Case ) . .. French .. . . . .. . . , 118 142 174 178 201 228 256 .. . .. . .. . . .. .. . .. . 77 74 . .. .. . .. . .. . Copies Reviewers .. . REVIEW .. . | 110 | , .. . , .. . 79 , ... 132 221 249 282 .. . ... .. . .. . .. . .. . .. . View .. . . Soundest . of .. History Rider the Pen , Hazard of , HAGGARD Sir H н .. . .. . Agreements 59 30 , of . List ( Publish Royalty Terms 30 , 30 / 2 , .. . to .. .. . . . .. A , , Obligation Methods .. . .. . .. . 191 154 216 .. . .. . .. . .. . .. . .. . 1 Rights ... 's Publisher Fees Satisfactory and their Accounts .. . . 25 | Poet and Composer Publisher 269 Publishers GRAMOPHONE 2, Subscriptions \ .. . .. , 20 3) , .. . .. . , 74 105 155 .. . . .. ... . .. .. . .. . French Legal Cases Future Book Clause Investments .. . under Compulsory .. . .. . .. .. : . . . ".. , Free Lance Sorrows Royalties of FOREIGN Reprints Act Licence , 174 178 201 , 30 < 2, Donations : .. . , 193 245 , . Committee 260 .. . .. . Era Prize Competition Full , .. ... . 58 , 87 , ... ... . Circular .. . . Annual Subscribers May June ( Pension Fund 127 152 184 210 237 264 104 118 142 227 255 .. . April Second 46 March .. . Paris Notes 10 - , February , , 42 , 58 , 67 86 , , 96 ( , , , ) , , , , ... . , , .. , , . December 1912 January 69 р November �INDEX PAGE :: 247 217 217 186 ... .. . .. . .. . S .. . ... .. . Rights .. . Swedish .. . Question Stage Plays and Private Societies .. . 99 224 SKETCH , 128 213 268 , .. . 140 194 265 , 97 68 , , Notes .. . Law Cases .. .. . . and International Relations .. . 137 Bill .. . UNITED States Copyright ,, 138 .. . 53 .. . ) .. .. . . .. . .. . Literary Year Book Oxford Dictionary .. . .. . . G . .. .. . . Year Book 135 27 Poetry .. . Japanese .. . of 's English woman Fletcher and Kipling of ( History the .. .. . . , , England Art . Robertson Dramatist S , , L. G C , . . E Oldfield 137 ' Year Book ... , ... , Hurrell Henry McGillivray Writers ' and Artists Royal Literary Fund 80 137 .. . Bowker .. ... ... ... .. . 251 , Samuel ... ... ... Richardson Who 's Who .. . 136 , .. . Press . , , University , R . of R : . 's at Book Prices Current Compositor Rules Oxford Copyright Law 52 : Reviews - continued .. . PAGE Reviews - � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Society of Authors Publications Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context publications Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1912 Volume 22 Publisher(s) When used for publications, publisher of the periodical or book. When used for people, list of publishers they worked with during their lifetime Bradbury, Agnew & Co. Location The location of the event or organisation London Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Index to The Author, Vol. 22 (1912) Subject The topic of the resource Index to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 22 (1912) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Index Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1912-The-Author-22-index publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/424/1911-07-01-Supplement-21-10-Copyright-Formalities-USA.pdf 9b601f0329a04a05921841e5e2726a49 PDF Text Text COPYRIGHT FORMALITIES THE .S .A . ON o U Publishers' Weekly natural right, in for 62 .” , of of ) be of by " or ) 9 to , or of as .” or of by on “ . as ( In or , “ of or be distributed step in The first without his pub securing copyright being ) of 18 . by( of of . is of of in or ” " of copyright with the notice affixed each copy published offered for sale the authority United States the copyright pro prietor this notice the method and form first importance The Act 1909 provides sect copyright required section That the notice lication , " , to sold " . to or as ; lished offered authority be in , - ( 1 ) of of an an ” . of , of “ a as to , of ) to as ( a of to . ( 2 ) fixed . a , article or of ( ) or other publication has the date the earliest date when copies the first authorised edition were placed sale publicly distributed sold the proprietor the copyright under his authority This indirectly defines publication the authorised public offer sale copies and the distribution requiring the copyright notice clause sect published affixed each copy offered for sale authority the United States the copyright proprietor confirms the principle that the copy right proprietor cannot be held responsible nor pub copies can copyright voided because been ( , of ( of of a of book this Act the Act sect , or of in ) of (2 ) , of ( ) ( 3 ) of the best edition photograph deposit work art date of which last the law was not explicit and any comply literally failure and exactly with these conditions forfeited the copyright The American Code 1909 substitutes an entirely different basis for securing copy right Copyright now depends upon pub copyright and lication with the notice deposit copies these copies the case of books and certain other works manufactured within the United States The accidental omission the copyright particular copy copies notice from formerly does not invalidate the copyright but only relieves innocent trespasser infringer but failure from penalty five " not exist . in n does to copyright them The American copyright law of 1909 prescribes exactly the method of securing copyright , and makes clear the cases in which non -compliance copyright . in validates Previous to 1909 copy right was secured by complying exactly with the statutory requirements of (1 ) the delivery to the Librarian of Congress on or before the day of publication , in this or any foreign country , of a printed including typewritten copy title description every the work the insertion copy published the prescribed copyright notice and the deposit not later under the law publication 1891 than such day earlier law allowing ten days after publication two copies The general provisions as to formalities are as follows (sect . 9) : “ That any person entitled thereto by this Act may secure copyright for his work by publication thereof with the notice of copyright required by this Act ; and such notice shall be affixed to each copy thereof published or offered for sale in the United States by authority of the copyright proprietor , except in the case of books seeking ad interim protection under section twenty one of this Act ; ” and (sect . 10) : “ That such person may obtain registration of his claim to copyright by complying with the provisions of this Act , including the deposit of copies , and upon such compliance the Registrar of Copyrights shall issue to him the certificate provided section fifty “ without within a specified time , or false report as to manufacture , make the copy right not valid . deposit , as a common law before the Statute of Anne , without record or formali ties , but also without statutory protection ; or formalities may be required only as a prerequisite to protection by actions at law ; or formalities may be required to validate and secure the copyright . English formalities belong to the second class . American formalities are of the third class and by inhere . , may English as under of the Editor . ] the kind permission of COPYRIGHT , with “ [ Printed from the United States u IN �. of , of A in v in for 94 ' . be is ) 20 to “ . ( in in . a ( . N , to a , or of or to byof , an , or of of by an it , to of ; no be for a or , in or : of a or in of of if , or - a if , or or of of - its or its , , in of “ 19 ) . be ( or of ." so , its if to a in , in is It or in of of ." , of of to how , is place or wrong the in , where the ever innocently the wrong form in ) is 20 ( . copyright notice relief , be . , a of ; is , or an or a an - , on , in of , - or on , i. e ., on on . a Thus book containing the notice the third page the second leaf elsewhere than the title page might not following the page immediately infringement protectable case The copyright notice can probably however placed being safely and preferably the first page part specially copyrighted the title page book introduction preceding non copyrighted work appended notes index upon specific illustrations perhaps and this preferable copyrighting editions with such fea tures works otherwise the public domain periodical parts the case articles composite work separately copyrighted registered copyright or In a of or . in a in to an to accidental omission the copyright notice from certain copies sect the statute otherwise specific and there seems be no means as A , , ( each volume periodical published shall suffice Although the Code 1909 relieves the copyright proprietor from permanent forfeiture the case , in as ( . , no ) copyright newspaper in - - , . v of in That one notice each number of of in in as ( of of , a who has been misled the omission the notice permanent infringement and suit injunction shall had unless the copyright pro prietor shall reimburse the innocent infringer his reasonable outlay innocently incurred the court discretion shall direct further provided sect That the copyright shall applied notice the case upon book other printed publication title page following the page immediately periodical either upon the title page upon the first page text each separate number under the title heading musical work either upon title page the first page music Provided , , of it , be . . v in , , in , prevent re shall not invalidate the copyright covery for infringement against any person who begivs after actual notice the copyright infringe undertaking but shall prevent the recovery damages against innocent infringer of , of to , in , , or , of , of in or ) in Snow proprietor has sought comply with this Act with respect notice the omission accident mistake the pre particular copy copies scribed notice from an - is be ; or of of of of . V ) for , a the true date was 1867 there was harm done year the public because the copyright which really ended 1895 instead 1894 was given the public whereas the previous case 1895 the copyright the provisions be or of , on if . a in ofof the date the entry the Taylor when 1847 was American case Baker put 1846 makes the copyright ivvalid later Myers held that Callaghan decision 1888 copyright notice gave the year 1866 while where was held microscopic objec Mast within the law Sarony instead Napoleon Sarony tion that was not name was promptly quashed copyright law An important safeguard new enacted the provision sect That where a . , B.” . , , it of dersley the abbreviated of , A at by of , of . B ., . .” “ ), in , A by ., be " of , “ is , , ", “ or as is omission either the three requisites the word copyright its abbreviation the printed works and the date the case name the proprietor the case works art his sign would make the notice void and no effect The exact phraseology and order words must followed and has been held that any inaccuracy the name the copyright proprietor the English case Routledge by Vice Chancellor Low Kin additional year was claimed . This decision , how ever , is not a safe precedent , as doubt was thrown on it by Judge Wallace in the same year in Schu macher v . Wogram . The substitution 1894 or of be of - . , of . of to of ( in in in or of by in of , go is in his- in of , be of , or or on . - - ( C or ), , on : , or of , , : , a , of , , - , to (f ) , - of in , In in C by of of of pub was secured copies lication the case however works specified sub sections inclusive sec tion five this Act the notice may consist the letter inclosed within circle thus accom symbol panied the initials monogram mark the copyright proprietor Provided That some accessible portion such copies the margin pedestal back permanent base the sub stance which such copies shall mounted name shall appear But the case works subsisting when this Act shall which copyright copyright may into effect the notice either one the forms prescribed herein one those prescribed the Act June eighteenth eighteen hundred and seventy four Under the law 1874 the prescribed notice was the old form Rev Stat 4962 Entered accord ing Congress Act the year Congress the office the Librarian Wash ington with the optional alternative the form Copyright 184 Under the new Code preserved with the alternative the latter form Copr the provision with date and name but the longer form may used books copyrighted reprinted after the under the earlier Acts even Except for books pre passage the later Act viously copyrighted the longer form not now dangerous the legal notice and its use would does not contain the specific word copyright its abbreviation now made an obligatory part the notice The courts have been disposed hold that longer notice embodying the required words merely pleonastic and not illegal but that any (k , ), of copyright which the . year of by , nine of this Act shall consist either of the word Copr .,' accom * Copyright ' or the abbreviation panied by the name of the copyright proprietor , and if the work be a printed literary , musical , or dramatic work the notice shall include also the ) 2 a ( �A , . old . v , , be to in in by , a , , a a to , of to on be , to , is is a is It . . in be on ad in or 46 a ) “ . . ( an to is of ; , , a of , , in in is in of in of ." in , by in or , as under any other circumstances where some par magazine publication ticular right dramatisa probably invalidate the copyright A . has been sold and assigned substitution name under such specific assignments would tion . . - of as , , on it give later applies only where the entire copyright has been assigned and the assignment duly recorded the Copyright Office provided law and does not permit change name the copyright notice as , a or , of , the should noted that the copyright notice not required books published language abroad the English before publication this country entered for interim copyright and therefore that within sixty days after the publication abroad language book the English such book may be protected by American registration copyright though containing no notice and within this period inquiry at the Copy right Office necessary determine the status the book assign provided sect that when specified book ment the copyright other work has been recorded the assignee may substitute his name that the assignor the statutory copyright prescribed by this Act This notice for in , no , , in notice , or or . of or , is as “ of v . , safe and the wiser course copyright notice and proper sequence the earlier both is , to to in of of with old two dates of , be of is in , no , be to by in In contents might voided under doubtful whether new edition and new matter one copyright notice with the whole sive this rule of - of in on . , B . .", in A in on , Copyright 1910 such cases same notice though there specific decision 1911 by this point Under the previous law book part the published more than one volume portions not complete themselves was probably copyright entry protected the first part all parts being course ultimately deposited but the change pub the new Code basing copyright practice lication with notice changes this rule Dwight Appleton the case 1840 was appear in every new edition newly copyrighted , as well as the new notice , so long as it is desired to protect the matter contained the edition decision Justice Clifford Lawrence Dana superfluous but his decision 1869 ruled this proprietor may not contrary the rule that longer term claim through the copyright notice than the law permits since later date referring comprehen only new matter but apparently a of - In it pro - a , is , , or , . of in a of , at or at , . , , of or of - of for , in , if , at in . , for " , of at in be fee The proviso ( sect . 61) “ that only one registra required tion at one shall the case several volumes the same book deposited the same time indicates that one copyright entry suffices several volumes simultaneously published but each separate volume should contain the notice Volumes published separately not only successive years but successive dates within the year should be separately registered and published separately years must each bear its copyright successive publication notice the year this being the direct sequence from the provision that copyright publication dates from the specific date and not registration from the year date The Copy right Office will however under the law register parts deposited for one fee volumes the same time though published various times the case book issued successive parts which only the first part includes title page title headings the law not specific but seems copyright bable that default notice and registration for each part the parts not bearing copyright notice might legally reprinted and place the copyright that the safer course notice the first page each part and register each part separately which case the completed work should have the date dates the year years within which the several parts were published objections within the law There seem coupling two dates from court decisions the deposit is the secondary and completing act , and therefore no registry in the Copy . right Office is necessary to authorise the printing of the copyright notice , as was formerly the case . In the case of successive printings or editions of entry a copyrighted book , the original copyright must appear in every reprint of the first edition ; and it would seem that this entry should also is in periodical . may be emphasised that publication with notice is the first step in copyright under the present Code , and that registration on It copyrightable component parts of the work copy righted and gives to the proprietor of a composite work or periodical all the rights he would have if each part were individually copyrighted . It means that there need be no repetition of the general copyright notice on different pages of a book or held that as the statute did not expressly prescribe that the copyright notice should appear in succes sive volumes after the first , this was not necessary , but the application of this doubtful decision under the new Code would be more than questionable . It It right in each volume or in each number of a periodi cal shall suffice , is complementary to the provision protects all the ( sect . 3 ) by which a copyright ) , the copyright notice should appear on the same page as the title heading . The copyright does not depend upon the imprint date but on publication ; thus the Copyright Office registered for copyright in 1910 a book bearing the imprint date 1904 on the statement of the proprietor that it was not really published till 1910 . The proviso (sect . 19 ) that one notice of copy 3 of ( �for are to .” of by , as , in of of in in ( 2 ) A , or (1 ) A : of . , ( 1 ) A of to a in or or A A ( 4 ( ) 3 ) ; , (5 ) A by - or in in - , or , ( 2 ) , B U of , , on in R R in a (2 (1 ) ) ( )2 J or , J ( 1 ) ; or I ; or H of ) art , ; or ; F a by , a ( of ; ; of ( 1 ) , - ( 2 ) , - - (3 ) E or of ; D ( )1 ; D , C ; ( be 1 ) a to B ; D , on a of or of subsisting any ( 1 ) A an on an be , he if to D respectively card may prefer or A to D (2 (1 ). is ) applicant should send for he card as dramatic the seal (3 ), as A - or to separately wishes the affidavit should obtain also the special blue card lithographic photo engraving used should obtain also special blue card , . in , with renewal copyright if - six of , of of of a sealed print pictorial illustration copyright subsisting any work . , , In . by as of to , be certificate or set A ( 2 ) G a , is of of to as , in or , for which copy English the newspaper he - a to of to of as provided binding made A is as in be , of of of of a of of , as stated the said affidarit The Registrar Copyrights shall prepare printed form for the said certificate filled out each case above foreign interim applicant for copyright work Thus American book should send for card which may enter his application and also include affi printing and davit American typesetting he a “ : 55 ) 30 . ). ( . ( is of It receipt of K , " ; , , in of book the certificate shall also state the provided the affidavit section teeu this Act the date the completion the printing the date the publication the book case for sale renewal extension or he ; as or in of of claimant of any article bearing and the importation notice copyright when no American copyright exists absolutely prohibited sect further provided sect That the entry the person case each recorded the the copyright shall entitled registration under seal certificate the Copy right Office contain his name and address the title the work upon which copyright claimed the date the deposit the copies such work and such marks class designation and entry number shall fully identify the entry the periodical continously book Ad newspaper registered supple mented by white blank for depositing single subsequent issues lecture sermon address prepared for oral delivery published dramatic dramatico musical composition dramatic dramatico musical composition not reproduced published dramatico musical com for sale position published musical composition musical composition not reproduced for sale these supplemented blue card notice published map use mechanical instruments drawing sculpture work art painting design for reproduc model work drawing plastic work tion work art photograph scientific technical character published for sale photograph not reproduced or or - a of of of a or a to periodical periodical ( 2 ) : “ ) 29 be . , or be States foreign language author right book published abroad language contribution E , in or a , by or , or of by , , . ( by or , within the United ( )1, specifically made against false notice copyright the enactment sect That any person who with fraudulent intent shall insert copyright required impress any notice this upon any Act words of the same purport uncopyrighted article with fraudulent intent shall remove alter the copyright notice upon any guilty article duly copyrighted shall mis punishable demeanor fine not less than one hundred dollars and not more than one thousand Any person who shall knowingly issue dollars sell any article bearing notice United States copyright which has not been copyrighted this country who shall knowingly import any article bearing such notice words the same purport which has not been copyrighted this country shall liable fine one hundred dollars or of is .” of is Provision by invalidate in “ or any error classification copyright protection ] [ of claimed nor shall impair the in which copyright incidentally provided numbered follows book citizen resi dent the United States edition printed originally published the United States book abroad the English language both these being American manu double cards including affidavit supplemented facture these being blue cards providing specific instructions with for separate affidavit American manufacture from type plates made the United States and photo engraving process for lithographic as ." 5 ) to “ . ( is it ”, but , ) 54 of he a of , is It belongs receipt the copies the work deposited complete the registration prepared The Copyright Office has accordingly library card form which blanks furnished applicants free charge for the several classes applications mentioned the law the cards being pink except hereafter stated lettered and of to of . in " ( , by as to “ of the work classes of the Copyright Office , shall , upon payment of the prescribed fee , be given to any person making application for the same, and the said certificate shall be admitted in any court as prima facie evidence of the facts stated therein . In addition to such certificate the Registrar of Copyrights shall furnish , upon request , without additional fee, a in , of of be of The method of registration , or rather of applica tion therefor , is not specified in the law , for the reason that under the code of 1909 deposit succeeding publication is made the act completing the securing of copyright , and registration is incidental thereto instead of the first requisite , as was the case under the previous laws . The Act provides ( sect . 53 ) : “ That , subject to Congress the approval the Librarian the Copyrights shall Registrar make authorised rules and regulations for the registration claims copyright provided this Act and sect whenever deposit has been made the Copyright copy any work under the provisions Office this Act shall make entry thereof provided sect that the application for registration shall specify which the stated ) — 4 in ( specify �by of , . of , a of to or In be to it be by . In of by ” is . of ) six “ , is , an to of is , if . , to of " of ” , by is an of : “ 12 in be as ) . or ( by of , to a of , or a in be if a in be , , of of to in , of of is by of or be is if or ; of , in or , , , or in . be to , or by , , , of of . contribution contribution special registra requested one copy issues the issue tion containing such contribution the work copies for sale there shall not reproduced deposited the copy print photograph other identifying reproduction provided section eleven copy print photograph this Act such copies accompanied other reproduction each pro copyright case claim No action ceeding shall maintained for infringement copyright any work until the provisions this of . be of in as work be of - a or , at or - to to , in in a him to his at of ), in ( such periodical for which , . of , of a to a of , cash as in stamps but not the risk the Copyrights cannot receive the Registrar except personal risk and there persons known frequent fore from sent sender cheques this Act in - it , of to an be In or is no - ." , to is . periodical the courts would have decide promptly definition the word interpretation and the implied provision that copyright voided meaning that the right obtain copyright lapses the process not com pleted without undue delay The completion the copyright by deposit copies covered the provision sect That publication after copyright has been secured copyright provided the work with the notice promptly section nine this Act there shall deposited the Copyright Office the mail Copyrights Washing addressed the Registrar ton District Columbia two complete copies the best edition thereof then published which periodical shall copies the work book have been produced accordance with the manu facturing provisions specified section fifteen , if a . . . . of or in of as in , , is of in regular which case the Copyright Office will receive advance sum sufficient cover registration for the successive periodical through period copies specified The fee should be sent by money order can issues otherwise the question , ; in a , of . is of be : , is to one dollar which sum include certificate registration under seal Provided That the case photographs the fee shall fifty cents where certificate not demanded For every additional registration made fifty cents certificate copyright For recording the extension renewal provided for sections twenty three and twenty longer four this Act fifty cents The law contemplates record before publication and unnecessary and undesirable send application money previous sending deposit copies publica fact the certificate must show date anticipated and money tion publication cannot only sent advance embarrassment the Copyright Office The only exception this state the successive copyrights ment the case ness is of of , of , , to ), . ( of " ., viz in is . the Copyright Office This certificate sent without charge other than the fees directly provided for the law sect 61 any work subject for the registration copyright deposited under provisions this Act by few of ) of , of ), , , by ( of or of (f on ) a of , in of (p of or , of or of of of The certificate bears on one side the statement the deposit two copies one copy the article named herein and registration for the first renewal term with the name the claimant rinted the case making most applications and the publishers ollowing the the other side the specification wording the application and the deposit copy publication receipt description the title date receipt copies and affidavit where required entry number class together with the seal a blanks. cate uniform in case of a contribution to a periodical or for iden tification of a work not reproduced for sale ) shall be deposited ; and if a work is published with notice of copyright , and copies are not promptly deposited , the copyright is voided and the pro prietor becomes subject to penalty three months (or in case of outlying possessions or foreign coun tries months after formal demand the Registrar Copyrights for deposit copies The promptly word indefinite and the status undeposited works published with copyright notice Copy and not formally demanded the Registrar rights also not defined by the law such case the copyright has not been secured the complet ing act and impracticable proceed would infringer and the proprietor might against copyright penalty for false notice liable the event such case arising through careless in Similar certificate cards, also of library size , uniformly white , are provided for the several classes of registration , correspondingly lettered and num bered , except that in a few cases where one certifi cate blank serves for more than one class or sub divisions , with the addition of a general form Z to cover anything unprovided for in the other certifi - relation with the Copyright Office . Postage must be prepaid on the application blank , as there is no provision for free transmission through the mails , such as applies to deposit copies. In practice the application with remittance and the deposit copies should be simultaneously sent immediately after publication . The law provides that deposit copies shall be sent promptly after publication and that tuo complete copies of the best edition then published (or one copy , the work as a dramatic and non -musical work , or phrase of the law ; to use the broader alternative or for D (2 ) if he desires to copyright without reproducing for sale . The applicant for a musical composition , as distinguished from a dramatico musical work , should send for card E ( 1) or E (2 ) respectively . The art applicant should send for card G for an original work of art , or card H for a reproduction , or for a photograph card J ( 1) or card J ( 2) respectively . ) 5 or of ( �in of to to a , , if in ." , in as if of in 's of a of , it be . to , " , of of A in be to in . ad in is “ : ) 21 . , ( of by in in of , of , in a , , of an to by , to or , of of of of a of a foreign edition request for the with the copyright and reservation statement the name and nationality the author and the copyright proprietor and the publication date the said book shall proprietor secure the author ad copyright which shall have all the interim copyright force and effect given this Act and shall endure until the expiration of thirty days after such deposit the Copy in Office .” right On such works the provisional copyright made permanent under the provision sect That whenever within the period such interim protection authorised published within edition such book shall the United States accordance with the manufacturing provisions specified section fifteen this Act and whenever the pro deposit copies visions this Act filing registration affidavit and the print ing the copyright notice shall have been duly complied with the copyright shall “ , of to , of , as , of of in , in be an of ad : 22 ) . be of ( - of are In the case English language before publication this country the deposit the Copyright Office not later than thirty days after its publica tion abroad one complete copy the , , of fee a of , is published requiring one lished copyrighted work application fee and deposit one identifying copy for the unpublished work and second applica tion and deposit two copies promptly after publication the of of , - , of in by of in an is , is a It be copyright should noted that this class which common law copyright fortified statu copyright law tory protection ideal example required double registration case the unpub abroad protection interim the provision sect That book published abroad the of , - - - a be ." is reproduced later in of of the work assured books published , of for of of a be it . if a or of or ; a or it if or of , of of , by an or a or this Act where copies for sale respect is , . are of be of be secured “ of )11 of : . , copyright may . a is as ) of in or , in to . the case works not reproduced sale under the provision sect That copyright may also had the works author which copies are not repro copy duced for sale the deposit with claim right one complete copy such work lecture similar production dramatic musi photograph cal composition other identi fying reproduction thereof work art drawing plastic work But the privilege copyright secured hereunder shall registration not exempt the copyright proprietor from the deposit copies under sections twelve and thirteen In or or - , of English language 16 ) 15 as . ( by ( . , in , a ) in or or - of 17 of as to . ( English from such text cannot copyrighted unless the deposit copies the English translation manufactured within the United States , a or be in copyright this , , , , of of of of of case twelve domestic works except that the deposit copies need not be manufactured within the United States thus giving the author the exclusive right trans Copies published lation America must course hear the copyright notice translation into . In . ” printed book periodical photo engraving the copies deposited must manufactured America set forth the manufacturing provision sect verified sepa the case book affidavit sect rately treated hereafter and the book copyright forfeited sect the event false affidavit deposit Thus failure the case books false affidavit American manufacture the two lapses formalities which work forfeiture the lithograph ( by , to of , to a be to , copyright shall become the of , at of of , or ofto and and production receipt the postmaster deposit copies respect foreign works should noted foreign origin that the original text work language languages other than English may formally copyrighted and fully protected registration under the same formalities as claim lien “ of as of , of of of an work sections eleven requested give receipt therefor and Act shall shall mail them their destination without cost the copyright claimant Thus even the deposit copies should not reach Washington case they were burned the mails the copyright proprietor can validate his be “ : ) . by ( , be in of the void provided as the follows sect That should the copies called for section twelve this Act not promptly deposited herein provided the Registrar Copyrights may any time after the publication the work upon actual notice require deposit them the proprietor the copyright and after the said demand shall have been made default the deposit copies the work within three months from any part the United States outlying territorial possession except the United States within six months from any out lying territorial possession the United States any foreign country from the proprietor the copyright shall liable fine one hundred pay Congress twice dollars and the Library the amount the retail price of the best edition to as for copyright 1909 of of failure to deposit , the law of penalties and finally voiding case 13 In provides It should be noted that the deposit copies may be deposited either in the Copyright Office or “ in the mail , addressed to the Registrar of Copyrights ," and it is provided (sect . 14 ) : “ That the post master whom are delivered the articles deposited In to the deposit of copies and regis complied of such work shall have been in a Act with respect tration with ." ) 6 by ( �of of . in its of an be be In . “ . : v in , , is is of . ; , no be no . is to : in , in . v , in of , as , of , as " , an it no , of .” it to a is to . of . v , In in on , , of . v in of in in it be , be , it copyright can maintained . a for violation be law of , in doctrine Wheaton Peters refer the statutes 1790 and 1802 and the later statutes are most explicit this point the same case Wheaton Peters Justice delivering judgment McLean the the right Supreme Court held that while the may protected accrues that chancery compliance with the first require perfected ment the prescribed process must complying with the other requisites before suit so . - a , in general ence on , an in - say that the latter indispens ourselves not copyright than we can take able requisite The Supreme Court laid down this the former , ", to in of an of of a is possible room for construction here The right shall attach until these acts statute says have been performed and the court cannot say the face this express negative provision that right shall attach unless they are performed prescribed there Until the performance right acquired under the statute that can play violated And the case the Shaughraun Boucicault Hart 1875 Justice regards copyrights general Hunt held Two acts are by the statute made necessary upon more take be performed and we can ." of to is - - in , by . . in English , from ad interim Thus an American author publishing his work first in German in Berlin , must copyright and deposit an American -made edition of his German text in this country to obtain American protection , without which his work in German imported into this country without his could independent translation consent and his text publication into English and America could prevented not view the exact prescription the method securing copyright unless the statute precisely complied with Said the copyright not valid There Parkinson Laselle Justice Sawyer . protection , - be its of is be be be of , on to of nothing , if his work is of , an . of ; ad of a be noted that an American author his work abroad is not benefited by either of these provisions respecting foreign works . The provision regarding works in other languages is specifically confined to a work of foreign origin , that is , not by an American author ; and he gains should publishing to , or to , - an to , ad It . . a requirements questionable practice publish American made copies failure the United States would make such notice false copyright notice The copyright term the as statutory . no all on - , to of a ; in to in copies and must included the American made publisher desiring edition The American reprint book published abroad the English language within sixty days after publication without consent the copyright proprietor must inquiry from therefore assure himself the Copyright Office whether the work has been registered interim The printing American copyright notice the foreign edition antici pation the publication American made copies thereof within the edition and the deposit It is to be published an edition manufactured America , and thus to complete his copyright This gives a period of ad interim protection ranging thirty days to sixty days within which to from obtain permanent copyright , the exact period depending upon the number of days elapsing after publication before deposit of the foreign copy in the Copyright Office . Thus a copy deposited on the day of publication will have thirty days in within which secure permanent copyright by the publication the American made edition copy deposited while the thirtieth day after publication will have sixty days deposit foreign all but the failure the copy within thirty days after publication the publish American made edition within failure thirty days after such deposit will forfeit the right copyright protection obtain and throw the foreign work into the public domain despite the ad interim registration When American made copyright can published edition with notice publication America simultaneously with protection abroad interim course rendered unnecessary and such simultaneous publication the simplest and best practice for publishers adopt may emphasised that the notice copyright can omitted only from foreign made cause in term “ or , “ provision requires the same for interim at by The ad malities and fee as in the case of domestic works except that only one copy of the foreign work in English need be deposited , and that this deposit copy need not contain the statutory notice of given American copyright . The claimant is thirty days after publication abroad in which to request reservation and a second thirty days after deposit of the foreign copy within which to publish of such foreign work in the English language , it would seem , from the date of publication abroad rather than from the date of publication of the American -made edition ; but this would be of importance only toward the expiration of the original term and in connection with the renewal case dates a in extended to endure in such book for the full term elsewhere provided in this Act .” ) 7 “ ( � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Society of Authors Publications Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context publications Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1911-07-01 Volume 21 Issue 10 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19110701 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource On Copyright Formalities in the U.S.A. (1911) Subject The topic of the resource <em>On Copyright Formalities in the U.S.A.</em> (1911) Description An account of the resource Reprinted from <em>Publishers' Weekly</em> (with permission). Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Relation A related resource <a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1911-07-01-The-Author-21-10">Supplement to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 10</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1911-07-01-Supplement-21-10-Copyright-Formalities-USA America copyright international publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/423/1911-07-01-Supplement-21-10-Copyright-Bill.pdf 58125d54ebb3989e251af4f8a48c310c PDF Text Text COPYRIGHT BILL . , (30 MARCH ARRANGEMENT 1911 ). CLAUSES . OF PART I. IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT . Rights . Clause . licences . . . Civil remedies infringement & c , . to . . Remedies . sessions copies Libraries . of Books British Museum and other libraries . copies to of Delivery Delivery Copies . of Importation remedies . summary . provisions to quarter as Extent . warrants Appeals hawker , & c . of . , of pirated copies being hawked about and arrest to Search of . . . . 15 14 13 12 11 . . 16 architecture Penalties for dealing with pirated copies Seizure , or the case in remedies actious & c Limitation . Restriction Importation . copyright dealing with pirated copies owner against persons possessing Exemption pay damages innocent infringer from liability Summary 17 . Remedies of Rights of on of 10 . 9 . 8. 7. 6 for Civil . &c & c of copyright, . Compulsory Ownership of . 5. 4 Infringement of copyright.. Term of copyright. of . . 3 to 2 Copyright . of 1. �( ) 2 Registration Clause . 18. Registration . Special . 20 . 19 . Provisions as to certain Works . Works of joint authors . Posthumous works . 21. Collective works 22 . . to photographs Provisions as , records , &c . 23 . Provisions as to designs registrable under 7 Edw 24 . Works of foreign authors first published . 7 c. parts in 29. of His Majesty 's dominions which Act extends . Existing works . Application . - PART II . . certain . Repeal . Short title and commencement Schedules . . . Council copyright compensation Interpretation in as Orders university to Saving PROVISIONS common law rights . Saving of of Provisions to of Abrogation . . 38 . 32 . . 36 . 35 . 37 . 34 33 SUPPLEMENTAL III . to . possessions British . of Part COPYRIGHT foreign works to extend Act II . to 31 . 30 . INTERNATIONAL Application libraries legislation . pass supplemental . PART Power to possessions of Legislatures Power British Application protectorates to . 29 . Application of Act to British Dominions . Legislative powers of governing Dominions self . . 28 27 of 26 British Possessions . to . . . 25 to �Be it THE LAW , the advice and with and present Parliament this I. PART RELATING : as , , 's of by , assembled , King most Excellent Majesty Spiritual the Lords and Temporal and Commons and the authority the same follows by enacted of consent AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE TO COPYRIGHT. TO in BILL the A ) 3 by ( . IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT for to of of parts is to - to by as this Act extended which this Act dominions conferred self governing or and , the , to unpublished publish and any ; whatsoever or produce deliver the work to in any material form lecture of a is if the work means the sole right ” thereof case to . part the in ; , or public copyright work - dram performance atic in into a or by way other non dramatic of it convert copies , work to multiplication novel or it other non dramatic a to into - or way convert of either of a , novel by , dramatic work a the case work of case work of the ; in in (b ) (a ) sball include the sole right or to , , of by means wbich , or , any work a of public of in in exhibition for of , a of the public such works , . of copies of , to be be deemed , , architectural work art but the purposes paintings drawings works sculpture engravings shall not lecture of an in of public means the issue , , relation , art and any record delivered to as contrivance make . in of work aforesaid the construction photographs works other performed this Act publication , of architectural musical the public and does not include the performance of , artistic work or , , be , mechanically musical work the delivery this provision and to the work or an dramatic of of copies dramatic cinematograph any such acts For the purposes or to ( 3 ) and the work may authorise literary a case perforated roll film of the in ( © ) ; public . . of of 's at the making His Majesty the date such ; so far a to perform substantial part thereof within resident the protection “ of this Act any substantial or to ; · any language the author was foreign countries purposes , For and ; , or ' aforesaid , in work British subject in in not extend and ( 2 ) herein after term was first published within such parts the work aforesaid Council thereunder relating reproduce the work in unpublished other works except the by no dominions does an s of case dominions as a , published work as in (6 ) the the work Orders Copyright , if — 's of the in in ( a ) case His Majesty but the copyright shall subsist throughout His Majesty dominions which this Act extends the every original literary dramatic musical and artistic work mentioned parts - this , provisions Act of the Subject to . 1 of (1 ) . Rights �( shall be deemed to the do , : : of research the copyright therein , or , , study made he does not thereby repeat of of photographs a work or , engravings or that work drawings , , provided that model : of of is not the owner the work , , , , of private study cast sketch plan , , of design paintings work any mould of for the purpose The making of , ( or ) a or , a in if , of of of in lecture : art , in at the in a the of build place near hire sale distributes to or for possession or his any person who sells , has infringed be to in a deemed or by or offers , or hire , lets work shall also exposes , for or (2 ) Copyright in be . lecturer or given of the a is before the lecture entrance door , lectures one or the series ; of the on or is the lecture if , on or of of series is or given public the same subject printed notice affixed of of the first lecture written delivered either the lecture same lecturer the series the lecture of of a by by at a the ) ing first lecture report notice given the the beginning conspicuous which in or (6 by , same place at series prohibited the beginning lectures given of ( a ) orally is unless the report newspaper a in publication The ( iv ) or public place building artistic craftsmanship situate paintings drawings engravings photographs the making which are not any architectural work plans the nature architectural drawings or sculpture artistic the author imitate the main or ( iii ) by him use by the an the author ( ii ): Where review of , or criticism person who : (i ) for an is on this Act conferred following acts shall not constitute infringement copyright Any fair dealing with any work purposes the which by any , the by infringed to be copyright does anything the sole right copyright owner Provided that , a work the Copyright in , . - ( 1) without the consent of the owner of of of 2 the Infringement of copyright. ) 4 in or or or 's or in or , , for for to he , the parts , death of his of as fifty years after elsewhere than His work which has been published the Comptroller the withholding reproduce the work the the public with respect licence to of to reason or a reasonable requirements praying for the grant interested to , that by any person of presented of a of the author of and the , public , work are not satisfied otherwise expressly in , period except . petition by a public a of by publication any time after the death the from the perform used the copyright unless . for to the author and first Patents Designs and Trade Marks alleging the work of owner be by be be to the of a be the life is at in of the of he If ( 1 ) of or of entertainment any person who which this Act extends . performed General infringed copyright shall subsist shall which determined dominions .- 4 's Majesty Compulsory licences this Act previously other place work without the consent , . provided unless theatre deemed innocently acted The term by , 3 copy . of Term work shall also or in a (3 ) in public proves that right , . took place Copyright private profit permits ance 's of , it if or importation of hire into any part to imports for sale or , in public or His Majesty dominions which this Act extends any work which his knowledge infringes copyright would infringe copyright had been made within the part His Majesty dominions hiring exposure having offering possession for sale into which the sale bire exhibits �perform the work in public , the Comptroller shall consider the petition , and if , after inquiry , he is satisfied that the allegations contained therein are correct , then , unless satisfactory reasons have been given for the with holding of the work , he may , if he thinks it just and equitable to do so , order the owner of the copyright to grant to the petitioner to reproduce of be copies issued is : be made a first performance of of such first publication the in the date undue limitation before the expiration or such or to the of of or to be : a from for the right of excessive price from - withheld the work the number for , in , five years limitation the undue deemed for copies the public the work not reasonably met order for the grant licence under this section shall not an of Provided that the ground twenty public the demand given shall work charged or performances this section the excessive price of reason the work perform on of by (2 if, ) For the purposes public such terms and subject to such public on in fit or perform the work Comptroller may think or as the of conditions of a licence public the six , the work , in , it if as to in the such the in be as in be be of 's to , of , in of of to to be . to be . made dominion for performed appeal final this section shall not public self governing - under subject any such dominion may provide which this Act extends but the Legislature granting respect operative licences such works which licences shall Majesty parts may specified His dominions which this Act extends to be to to of a , to by . of of of shall in a first published licence were embodied the proceeding that judge shall in any work licence under this section operate enforcement the decision and a of Court order for the grant what parties they are the High Court the grant the Comptroller under this section or of any other method , of the High An (6 ) respect a , to , judge rule and how the licence and made between the parties Any decision (5 ) in a deed made direct the Comptroller directing shall without prejudice granting be order may such order and of An (4 ) by him and any of he paid , as may consider reasonable costs a , of be - (3 ) General rules under section eighty Patents and Designs Act 1907 may any made for regulating the procedure under this section and the Comptroller shall proceeding before power any party under this section have order award such the copyright therein work a , of this Act the author shall be of to the provisions the first to of in was the con the first owner of or , for , in , any agreement be by the absence the work valuable consideration the work was ordered shall whom agreement the any to absence the person by person , that of of some other person and the work was by the shall in his employment , of the employment was employed , or to , or . of in to or , The owner of ( )2 and was made portrait the first ownes the copyright any work may assign the right either wholly the copyright subject any particular country place and either generally limitations , contrary photograph and the course author whom be the in (6 ) the copyright partially , that order then person in , some other person where the author was made engraving ; the pursuance trary an case of ordered of the by where in (a ) , Provided that Ownership , & c . of owner Subject : of ( 1 ) - . 5 . licence copyright �is any is unless made or in it valid the assignment which , , shall and may grant . of this of the purposes Act shall have treated the provisions and for shall , the copyright and , so of be , as copyright in copyright the assignee becomes entitled assigned respects the assignee the right respects the rights not assigned the owner be or for of by no in by as respect assignment , as assignment such the right Where under any partial of to Act licence but any part thereof agent any right comprised the assignor ) 6 the copyright term the owner duly authorised (3 ) his right , of the signed the whole of for interest writing by and either in ( this effect . accordingly Civil . copyright shall be of way law . be conferred of by by of all , , may the infringement of the copyright such remedies to as be , , , by in respect the owner the Court presumed pre be plaintiff shall the be , the work shall to subsists and the copyright unless the defendant any work be copyright which copyright in for infringement in infringed entitled and otherwise of In of be a in (3 ) to work accounts any proceedings any action Act this . costs the absolute discretion sumed in , or ( 2 ) . damages interdict The any work has been provided otherwise of shall except injunction in ( )1 .— Where copyright as .v . of right 6 remedies , Civil for infringe copy ment Remedies of for to or . be , . of particulars have been entered in been of in but nothing this proviso proof any aforesaid in as onus of of which have have had reasonable means : the work such particulars of from to if , in subsisted defendant deemed sufficient register . relieving first published work of a in or , , , a be defendant shall a as such possession a case where in within that the case infringement the British possession under the laws in no construed making : in the that register , in resident established of if at to be of he of of not aware and had not reasonable means established under this Act a a in register the author whereof was be shall its or be to to an or to or be of of to . demolition , if , or or in Where a (1 ) 9 .— building completed other structure which infringes which copyright con some other work has been commenced would infringe the injunction obtain entitled the copyright shall not structed the owner order structure such building restrain the construction interdict , . used , was making himself aware that copyright of in all , of of in or in of in the infringement register has been entered architecture plates the conversion thereof if , a or in entered remedies the case , of , of and himself aware that copyright subsisted the work Provided that sufficient particulars were before the date Restri tion on , in be , of the in , be to in of of respect , in or the date he . of as of , or , of of the possession thereof Where proceedings of & c . , pay damages subsists pirated copies the production such work shall deemed the owner the copyright who accordingly may take proceedings any work and the defendant an to innocent infringer from liability copyright which respect taken the infringement the copyright the existence was not aware his defence alleges that remedy any plaintiff other than copyright entitled shall not the work the the injunction respect interdict the infringement the defendant proves that 8 of Exemption of the recovery any work in are to 7 the property & c . , or possessing dealing with pirated copies used copies for intended be persons zannst pirated be All of Rights . ( ) if a of he the , his pleadings defence states that disputes existence the copyright case may the title the plaintiff the and the name such objection the ground statement with the addition copyright alleges the any whom the defendant person the owner the owner �summary not apply any case a pirated copy of copyright the which this as shall owner , of property penalties as provide that of this Act be the or to , impose deemed of of the other provisions Such the (2 ) work shall be in . a ) 7 to ( section . of . or sale or or ; copy of of in for , & c . o in his of a , or ; of , or , or or an any shillings or but not exceeding pounds fifty subsequent without hard labour for offence not term a second this for forty , of be offence under exceeding of , a he , a with or to to of in or in or case for of of be to any of the copyright , , an making causes with case of the or in , or , offence under this Act imprisonment to or fine section . for guilty profit fine not exceeding fifty pounds such this the purpose private the owner of be consent of , the , of to a any plate or be under pirated copies subsists , to , without . copyright dealt with be , copies to in order the offender which appear making pirated otherwise addition , of may as purpose of all in the are taken the possession or the owner plates the for or plates of up the work copies to to delivered any penalty destroyed the Court may of Seizure about arrest hawker . order of and or oath , may issue an of sale on by is offered , sold information any work are being & c authorising any constable about satisfied that pirated copies it carried jurisdiction believing for hawked summary or reasonable ground for court of a Where , to that there be is (1 ) .— 12 fit . it or pirated or of copies (b ) of his in has or he possession knowledge acted innocently conviction name and address purporting liable his without this any such offence not exceeding two months term a place copyright which public proves that summary which not paragraph under and who proves the offence was committed had printed to , shall to a on in in be he to or performed of in some an : a or in respect offence The Court before which any such proceedings ( be all 3 ) work any pirated guilty fine not convicted subsequent offence either labour for • possession any such Kingdom section convicted publisher of If is it of (2 ) , liable second about the conspicuous any person makes any work shall unless think this previously person proved that the copies were copies be He a of the - thereon such work that conviction imprisonment the work the printer hard has work such innocently acted contravention has not been or • sub or marked and Penalties for dealing with pirated copies : he that section who copies that pirated summary same transaction fine Provided unless copyright which two months exceeding that work public any pirated copy ; be to the such any offers hire into the United proves that liable of in either copy work dealt with respect pirated exposes copy exhibits sale on (© ) (d ) he , copy hire pirated distributes imports for such and for lets hire any every Limitation actions Remedies in or If or (6 ) sells any hire or for sale makes subsists Act commenced any person ; (a ) .- (1 ) 11 Summary shall unless copyright shall not next after the infringement . of infringement years the three of respect of action in . 10 An after the expiration be . applies �) (a ) to seize without further warrant any copies of the work which may for ; of , by of an , order proof that fit the owner of , up , or . as this section shall of any any such order . chief officer police ” — by under without payment of of “ of the such , ; ; of as in as , of to in means Inspector District the of Ireland in ; , ) district said ; for Police of of ( in has the same meaning the Police Scotland Act 1890 the police district Dublin metropolis means either the Commissioners elsewhere ( e ) police person make extracts from Scotland of (d ) in in ( c ) . 67 any this section the expression the (5 (6 (a ) ) ) 54 Vict . 53 or in pursuance City Police City London means the Commissioner England has the same meaning the Police Act 1890 with respect elsewhere the Court and arrest any of of a work officer hours of , C . & 45 & . . 54 Vict c . 53 a to and any person may take copies For the purposes chief reasonable or at to all orders sent or of or for which copies jurisdiction and that Court be , of copies inspection was made the Court which the order summary or fee be ( 4 ) All the work . by on any such destroyed the copies are pirated may order that they delivered the copyright otherwise dealt with the Court may think open place canvass to of by for in or court a before the clerk any district within any constable may seize of shall bring them personal whose application in and police work public copies circulars true copy Where the constable seizes any copies (3 ) he chief officer thereupon accordance with the terms in such person the any street sale any pirated . has jurisdiction to , ) made the order certified who the person be a thereof advertisements has been made order to a copy any pirated copies of such his possession ( (2 ) send delivering an personally sale who offers Where has for or to (b ) or exposes being be found sale arrest without further warrant any person sells may about, sold or offered or carried the hawked it 8 on ( Royal the Irish . Constabulary . to be an is or ; for on before up used to to . fit or the Court may think any under for brought be plates offence or , in any work or be , dealt with oath that under this the constable an of proof that the copies of otherwise a it the of six use force and seize any copies ground for suspecting that as the copyright form the morning making such entry clock in , necessary or , on has reasonable summarily warrant authorising search ) otherwise information to , if ( and by satisfied plates intended the warrant are pirated copies destroyed delivered making pirated copies order that they pursuance pirated incidental feature and does not to of grant , or contains . , if an that and may because offence punishable a for on or , or of the the evening , he to of of or of which sale merely may believing open doors or of the purpose of is the Court several works periodical jurisdiction any premises being committed in this Act breaking respect only enter the premises between the hours the clock whether offering publication copy newspaper summary in by of and nine owner of A . is is therein named plates pirated such being committed selling periodical reasonable ground in . there Act court copies other if a , work any person of (b ) the seizure substantial part 13 a copy Search warrants arrest newspaper of any made extending order under this section shall not authorise the An (a ) ( 7 ) (6 ) A single order under this section may the �( 14 . Any ) 9 aggrieved by a summary person offence under the foregoing sessions . conviction provisions of this Act . The provisions of this Act with respect United Kingdom . Importation of 15 to the . 16 — ( 1 ) Copies made subsists which out of the United appeal to summary to remedies Kingdom ! to the forfeiture Customs and may Excise information , conditions , the to of prohibitions and Act, 1876 , and matters, to this section , whether as to , and may satisfy them complied be proceedings with that the copies are as are prohibited such by and forfeiture of copies the importation the detention of which is this section , and the conditions , if any , to be fulfilled before such detention forfeiture , and may by such regulations determine the information , notices , and prohibited , of of all of of copies works the importation different regulations may made respecting be , consequent notices under any enactment repealed of any detention detention such this Act being treated ; on proceedings in incurred Commissioners the respect as reimbursing the informant by any of , his copies and damages expenses information and for (5 ) on may provide and works all and Excise this section . apply section The regulations may provide Customs and notices under this section the as if of in the section the importation works made out of , of apply of , to British Kingdom United for part of as : Provided treated they were part that notwithstanding anything to of 1876 Man shall not shall have effect section This section shall with the necessary modifications possession copies which this Act extends (7 ) a this Act this be Consolidation that Act the Isle purposes provisions , Customs foregoing of (6 ) The of . given the such this the purposes . different classes made by is of prohibited of (4 ) The regulations may which any evidence such or to verification evidence requisite for the mode , and the of of security to be given for by . and of not be of Customs and Excise may make regulations, either general ( 3 ) The Commissioners into copies should sball , subject . this section to be imported , respecting Importation of copies . with a view the Customs , the Commissioners of to the regulations under require with those regulations selves in accordance or special relating the law or other Extent of provisions as to summary remedies . . any such copies or taking any further thereof under Appeals to Sessions or his agent to the section forty -two of the Customs Consolidation that section shall apply accordingly ( 2 ) Before detaining only shall extend of any work in which copyright infringe copyright , and as to , in an would which the owner of the copyright gives notice in writing by himself copyrigh Commissioners of Customs and decise Excise , that he is desirous that such thathe imported into the United Kingdom , shall not be be so so imported , and im provisions of this section , be deemed to be included in the table restrictions contained of court of quarter a . Copies the United Kingdom if made in England or Ireland in may that the copies of Museum and other libraries . the book Delivery to shall within to of , receipt for . written Kingdom copy it in the United expense a at who shall give . Libraries his own a the British Museum deliver , trustees of one month after the publication Books every book published , of (1 ) .- 17 Delivery The publisher to of . possession �( ( 2) He shall , if also written demand deliver within one month after authority having the control demand to some depôt in that written book for , or in accordance of the named in the demand a copy of each with London of , the the directions libraries , namely : the following of the , three months after publication is made within of receipt ) 10 Bodleian Library , Oxford , the University Library , Cambridge , the Library of the Faculty Advocates at Edinburgh , and the Library of Trinity College , Dublin . in , , summary , for on be . in be liable to fine on . or , or " , prints , or book unless such edition the maps , of or letterpress a the of sheet subsequent edition have been delivered includes every part music map plan chart book in letter press the book and the , of he , the and expression - be , , is of for sale and shall . of this section shall , on is of either sewed printed shall value or or , other belonging thereto . engravings alterations coloured bound printed the book ought whom , to or sheet , , a authority this section the pamphlet the book and sale pounds fire table but shall not include any second contains additions copies of (6 ) of book the book comply with this section exceeding For the purposes finished and shall the other authorities mentioned of not a fails the trustees to paid division fine which the books prepared as on If publisher to a (5 ) be conviction shall the best paper which the largest number the like condition thereto the book are published to , and The copy delivered paper in the be the best copies for stitched together (4 ) or the same manner on whole book with shall be a copy of the of the British Museum to the trustees maps and illustrations belonging “ as all copy delivered in ( 3 ) The of an officer to subject , prescribed authors and in by be such , ' of of as by ': of or in or . entry or be to in the other periodical necessary the whole make work a be shall not single . , so do to on , magazine for but , , part or books parts a number him the work to or other person interested review it be obligatory newspaper , series in a of or of , or be to ) at it shall not encyclopædia each may any time cause the particulars respecting , entry for separate and the Company names more registers works the owner of ( 3 ) but an , in the case work published or work any work may the register In in entered the Stationers prescribed publisher of , (2 ) The author titles Company the Stationers appointed Trade such one the names may the Hall or other particulars copyright of the Board entered as be of ( the approval which shall kept the registrar called be ( 1 ) hereinafter be There shall .— . shall by . in be register pre shall and the registrar be , any such such and any person , inspection the primâ facie evidence of any to be open from shall section to any entry this the registrar prescribed him copy times extracts may the register certified by give make in , required reasonable of take copies under Company as ' the Stationers be of in the Hall established indexes a to kept or at and shall form so , shall and , ( 5 ) The registers entitled if be scribed also the registers established under this section of all of ( 4 ) There shall such indexes be . suffice true copy the registrar the production of a be proved by be Act shall register may . in a entry by certified to copy thereof and an register kept under this , facts thereby recorded be a a entry in An . true copy (6 ) a Registration 18 . Registration �which the under or repealed enactment desired the work sufficient by ; and and registered , artistic work been the last preceding list any of , all of of lists works particulars have ; in a such . be as of the be . of of which register under this section of Trade prescribed any matters sale and respect in Board may be case representation by certificates for the furnished entries of inspection the this section into effect and any any register kept under an , be (c ) class of entries being treated may require that shall for , for (6 ) prescribed as Act carrying any register since the publication may provide this render the periodical publication any in entered shall annually and generally , and prescribed Trade may make regulations prescribing in to of ( a ) works may , registers from expenditure under this section and prescribed may provide as , ' of be are ( 9 ) The Board this section such regulations fees Company Stationers their receipts for of (8 ) The such in registers of entries extracts to copies of or making registrar under this section accounts in respect be charged shall taking in There , a (7) registers ) 11 to ( there the identification of a work under this section to . Works . certain , or the of copyright shall subsist during the Works author during joint the longer . . as it or if as as by or of ” one . , , been public which previously dominions to unless His Majesty before that , in , thereafter , or delivery public in or musical work Posthumous orks . of joint " which in , a work 's the parts of or or , in of , or engraving delivered years a . , a of of or , elsewhere than been work the author who dies last but dramatic performance fifty an of of in a of publication term in of a or and , lecture , the case till first publication which this Act extends or “ of in , happen the death the case means authors the case of determined first the author of may musical work nor a a of , in copyright shall subsist , ever nor been the contribution which the other author the date this author would have joint authorship more authors the death before published the same the other more aforesaid work literary dramatic immediately of shall the contribution the date been public by , date at case or at , which has not performed of by In the copyright subsists authorship two the collaboration not distinct from is . 20 author Act this of produced the purposes for For this Act be : authors thereof the copyright the authors had satisfied such conditions ( 3 ) all term in that the of authors had been the sole author Provided of of for the purposes treated or , shall be do in (2 ) Act the work an joint authorship some one Where the case work joint conferring copyright laid down satisfy the authors not the conditions unpublished if is , the author who dies last whichever period on be in to is , to as term years fifty years after his death of for a a work not exceeding two term joint authorship of of In a (1 ) . - 19 of of life life case Provisions the author who first dies and a without hard labour for Special of the registration any made any statement which his knowledge false guilty misdemeanour and shall liable conviction of a shall with the purpose of for be to be , particular imprisonment or If any person causes or makes he ) 10 ( . thereof �( any agreement the copyright the contrary the in of owner owner article the subject not of then ; different authors ; by the distinct parts in the collective work or other contribution , contribution right written or similar work ; similar periodical to the a work proprietor , or and , dictionary , year book , , newspaper review , magazine , or other encyclopædia an article his a = is (6 ) (©) to say ) to an , of (a ) of an author is first published as ( that is a collective work in the 21 . Where the work Collective works . ) 12 copy , of records were to the in if as he be in of of in of be , of , or or is a a of reside has established it , , to at or , in of or for be Act this patterns the regis so of under being multiplied by or models being registered capable to , as used though be designs capable of to . be , intended or owner such if 's of and such negative and where the purposes plate the photograph which which this Act extends 1907 except designs which to (1 ) not are the negative the time when the work per mechanically such parts This Act shall not apply used deemed dominions and work may plate from derived the author , of His Majesty photographs which of to or indirectly to of , be deemed Patents and Designs Act , first and authorising the same remedies the works the making the original negative directly was business within — . as 23 a within the parts . 7 , the date reproducing entitled any part means fifty years from body corporate the body corporate shall to shall and by who was owner plate was made shall any industrial process of a , to be , be a or be apply the not and and thereupon those provisions shall not are in such country , of citizens foreign to this Act dominions as , of 's of to in provisions His Majesty not lawful to 's dominions , His Majesty shall works published after the date specified to , shall not apply the , it British authors of of to country does not give has . to as extends or the the works Council direct that such works first published within the parts authors whereof are subjects in would have , and this the be to , subsisted or as of or no that Schedule right other interest if which it and term to right this Act the first column the First shall from that date he in , a right of of before the commencement specified the second column for substituted right shall subsist for the such in forth is interest as any right set in is any work , such a in the substituted immediately in this Act to right , any such interest substituted any person Where or ) 1 . entitled to Schedule to ( - . 25 entitled same Order on by , Act His Majesty that adequate protection works to to to it . If 24 , Order such . give copyright which this aforesaid appears His Majesty confer resident Existing works - ( 2 ) be . undertaken for in of 's Majesty dominions which Act extends purposes such of foreign authors first published parts His foreign General rules under section eighty the Patents and Designs Act 1907 may determining design shall made for the conditions under which deemed used for Works six . 29 . c . 7 a , contrivances shall be other be the person , and delivered tered right sole copyright shall subsist which forated rolls other contrivance Provisions designs registrable under Edw for of all as a whole the copyright fifty years from . for . The term performed place period the copyright or , &c. of of of of graphs , records 22 owner and the collective work shall have the the reproduction work respect the infringement Provisions as to photo whole a work the of publication as of reproduction the at of in or copyright therein but the proprietor each article contribution shall retain right reproducing and authorising the the collective work shall times have the such Act �( at the in force one entitled that of for at to , of in , was either an for to assignment of so ; his be at , at as who be of , , as or of or by determined to composite work and that composite work , the proprietor the payment be , in incorporated reproduce to to , or as continue subject of a , as grant the author cannot the Lonilon Gazette and or in of of , or , expression pay agrees to of . arbitration the by author " " determined by or performance and this section includes composite legal work ” the a of a or for or at or , . various authors are incorporated any work made before the commencement accordance with the provisions this section , , copyright under the Copyright Act of to of , of Act virtue . shall not subsist this and works as the provisions parts of who may are subsisting which be in or the person view this Act have been lawful any rights interest action such reproduction deceased author with such reproduc when “ he , a of for or , unless such failing agreement of a of restrain with time any work prejudice this section the expression which works than onder and the passing expenditure performance of copyright to (3 ) , 1775 otherwise in personal representatives in ( 2 ) For the purposes of compensation or becomes entitled date as , to said , the connexion in valuable Subject but any the purpose work section shall diminish this or from at in or arising means any work performance July nineteen hundred has incurred the reproduction performance would nothing such with whereby the time was lawful the reproduction tion - , connexion manner which to a taken in , and liability any action at ten (b ) : two London newspapers where any person has before the twenty sixth day in , advertised he registered post found , , if at not more than one year nor which the right would have so given or must to to be be by six , and must sent with reasonable diligence person have expired option mentioned theretofore months before the date expired but the failing agreement may interest The notice above referred than a the work the right entitled in of the author without any such payment would similar interest therein the remainder failing agreement may consideration is , or , the owner shall hereinafter like manner where right the assignment such in the work royalties ; arbitration without any ( ii ) the ; by of determined arbitration of or grant the right for such shall determine which interest or of the right or i) the ( right perform date giving such notice the term less interest right con have expired the substituted subsisting and then before the on the owner such granted any the date when but , Act this immediately the of ment then express agreement pass this section shall absence the the work and any interest therein created before the commence to author right the this Act the right would of ferred the whole term the by therein passing of of for this Act has before that date the first in the commencement or Act subsists assigned the right this at First Schedule , of column in which any such right as is specified of any work author is if the be Provided (a ) date when the work was made and the work had been : thereunder to to copyright the had been ) 13 this Act �( Application Application of Act to British dominions . This Act , except . ) 14 to British Possessions . of the provisions thereof as are expressly restricted to , throughout Kingdom the United shall extend His Majesty s dominions : Provided that it , governing shall not extend to a self dominion unless declared by the Legislature of that 26 — ( 1) dominion to be such force therein in such modifications without either relating and additions sary to adapt this Act to the ' any exclusively to procedure or with and remedies or neces of the dominion as may circumstances , or additions modifications by be enacted such Legislature . Secretary of State certifies by notice published in the London the the in , if of it in as of for , at (i no ) , dominion . , in , which this Act does not extend the enact they are operative that dominion continue that dominion self governing - a the that of law is satisfied , of the ) of or at in the Order and subject His Majesty dominions Order to time of the 's at , , such an by - as the works first works the authors , under this Act except such works first published within parts His dominion self governing - a to rights within any self governing - Council of shall confer any : this Act extends of any protection the to on , be provided and which this Act does not extend shall not whether entitled such Order but the Governor to , ; save conferred in in a or not Act which no by but dominion to , in specified the parts within of may be of , shall as thereof to , , that this to 's dominions Provided dominion is as they are British subjects Majesty be for a of self governing this Act which this Act extends for ( any therein of in that dominion whereof were resident protection shall repeal such the repeal and that - by of at to the time ncluding this Act . far of as to so , in : of be a that all any time repeal which this Act extends apply works the authors whereof were making the work resident within the first mentioned dominion published 's of in by be of on it ; by so by , this Act except such parts any conditions contained , ) His Majesty law unpublished works whether published authors who time subjects the work were British resident elsewhere than that dominion giving reciprocal protection direct that Council may the purpose if the making Council ( dominion force which this Act does not extend provides adequate protection within the the for to dominion in of (3 ) the Legislature Where His Majesty Parliament Provided Legislature the dominion this Act shall force until repealed works under the dominion may passed that dominion dominion - by repealed treated . copyright repealed to cease any self governing In ( 2 ) ments being shall copies of of , , , by as for are the importation operative within thereof continues Act this and shall lawful the Secretary notwithstanding that the remedies enforc extends - , ( )1 . far as of or so or any part that Gazette authors whereof rights substantially whilst such legislation any self governing relating the enactments that dominion , those under this Act The Legislature they then prejudicially affect any legal rights existing in . dominions any the restrictions differ from to - self governing 27 — Legislative works the dominion within the rights conferred aforesaid to the rights the dominion Act this certificate a to give such enjoy this Act the purposes which to dominion , ing State or a were shall under which ) ( this Act extends identical with those conferred the dominion legislation works British subjects resident elsewhere than subjects were resident the parts His Majesty not being British which to dominions the making of at the date dominion or the were has passed dominion of any self-governing on If the (2 ) which this Act �( , may extends ) 15 by Order , confer within that dominion the like rights as His Majesty in provisions of this sub -section authorised to confer within Council is under the foregoing other parts of His Majesty 's dominions . treated it as if be to this Act which to the making pass supple mental legis lation , the work British pos , they remedies Power Legislatures of the the time , , to and of works the authors whereof were procedure of of to its in this Act of . to this Act which this Act extends may modify application possession but modifications and additions relate such to shall apply only possession to far any British the provisions at except of . so to or add any “ a dominion the purposes this Act extends which The Legislature as a dominion 28 were is of which for the purposes of this sub - section the expression of For extends ” includes a dominion in to if II . parts , to a 's of as citizens a the authors of , like manner or subjects if , relates in to the order any class thereof the work as , artistic works the making of at of and or ; to in shall apply if musical whereof were the time foreign country which the authors Act the Order of parts in relates Majesty his 's which in to this Act and the Order , this Part of of ; extends of in this the provisions Act shall apply accordingly country residence were residence such which to , to dominions and thereupon subject foreign this : like manner if as residence a of in ( © ) ; were British subjects respect a in of respect any foreign Council under this section Majesty country with which His has entered into in an other than to a country Order ( (i .) , Prorided that before making , Part pro of the I. for to to require under the provisions of to expedient , ) or , to it works entitled copyright the country as which copyright within such shall not that exceed the Order relates : law to 's in the of conferred Council may provide that the term His Majesty dominions aforesaid of : of the Order parts His Majesty Act by ( ii .) this as of , if tection appears be copyright His Majesty shall convention relating satisfied that that foreign country has made has undertaken make such provisions any Power extend Act foreign works . to , ( such to . Council direct that this Act except the Order ) in in be as to COPYRIGHT which this Act extends literary dramatic protectorates Cyprus foreign country works first published which the Order relates they were first published within the parts like manner His Majesty to ( b ) in (1 ) .- 30 , ( a ) if by INTERNATIONAL dominions Application . to 's of Part Order applies or as of the provisions the Order have effect the territories which were part His Majesty dominions which this Act extends His Majesty may any thereof may specified under . to . to any territories any such Order this Act shall subject it the making on , the possession Council extend this Act in His Majesty may Order Cyprus and and protection of to works first published by in the possession and to to his . 29 resident �-- -- - except compulsory far so not shall as is books of of , in to as of copies country such the Order provided in or to of the public be the to is the reasonable requirements shall country if licences not apply works first published first performed such His Majesty satisfied that laws thereof provide means enabling satisfied with regard to grant for the Act to this as of the provisions ( iv .) the delivery this Act works first published : by apply ) 16 of the provisions to .) ( iii ( such such the may of to any by and of prescribed be formalities rights the accomplishment the as and enjoyment the subject if conditions provide that Act shall this ) Council may be conferred ( Order by in (v .) the : works of to as of in to , be as five section to . , any translation all the several countries His all of to and any other Majesty expedient His dominions - which it the Order with respect shall apply appears to this Act extends which this self governing to in Council under this Part Act . in dominions possession specified . virtue in Order to (1 ) British possessions Majesty as ceased construed importation the in has provide reviving of the right and may described therein An or ( 2 ) to of II, Application Part so as the production preventing of where or any applied shall International Copyright Act 1886 Council under this section may extend An Order 31 's .— named Order works the Order existing appear necessary by of in those provisions any right case copyright the appear necessary having regard as of Act Council may make such modifications that nothing ownership : the foreign country provisions this the of the applying law in to as this Act of provision Council may make such modifications in ( vii .) the applying in ( vi .) : Order force . the time being 's of Act , to to of of acquired previously for and far be of so , such Order except to it , , part any lawful the date any literary III in right similar otherwise than under any other statutory enactment for , unpublished of or published this Act any or or . PROVISIONS , to any rights shall declare that such to to Council copyright whether of be artistic work , or entitled accordance with the provisions in and dominions . . . of No dramatic musical in . rights 32 SUPPLEMENTAL person shall this this Act shall with except from the provisions - to any prejudice Part Abrogation low com in a any other Order Order such this Part shall not and the same shall not apply preventing His Majesty self governing dominion , Act this necessary or by the same this which under this Part . , to it of his dominions not being for is of as this Part of ( 3 ) His Majesty as - and the provisions the necessary modifications apply accordingly appears Where His Majesty expedient order any part dominion make with respect to - authorised dominions to Council other than self governing self governing make the like orders , in Act His Majesty any of , respects that dominion is , Council in The Governor extends may as ( 2 ) . that the Order should not apply �, is it in be . applied in to a - , any and . or cinematograph form or work acting of choreographic arrangement production of , for , ; , recitation incidents ; or , records may work be ” include which a means ; , drawing , painting works architectural art of delivered musical work of ”, and by “ or tion sculpture and artistic engravings and and an in but not artistic respect ; , design prints and other similar , - cuts cinematography any work any work produced by and any ; photography produced any process analogous to includes ; ” Cinematograph photo lithograph - includes to ” ; , , ” , or or construction having structure , its of of ” in of " , methods such character include etchings lithographs wood being works not photographs process analogous “ any building means respect by “ Photograph art design the processes Engravings “ of character includes casts and models or or Architectural work ; ; of “ “ sculpture of Interpreta photographs Work of the . in for library form the combination original character works and libraries the library acting other contrivances includes , craftsmanship otherwise dramatic work performed ” work compensation certain . any year unless the Saving to of of to a library for the loss in - before the commence the previous year has been piece of mechanically Artistic the work “ , ” work perforated rolls or ” in in give , · Literary arrangement .3 , or . Fund : be paid the scenic show an represented writing or where dumb or the is fixed any includes Geo 53 . such Saving University Copyright c . 15 of for any the Consolidated as as may hereafter infringement was immediately compensation preserved , ” work . by , as as be of of on London after books shall not to possess , In which “ of for of ( 1 ) Dramatic entertainment “ and the this Act unless the context otherwise requires Literary work includes maps charts plans and tables — . 36 “ .“ the use may Act and paid out be that this compensation books or , . in of be if copies Treasury are satisfied that the compensation purchase Orders Council interests and colleges mentioned the universities any Act of in pursuance receive gratuitous to . 35 of the of Provided charged annual compensation such published soon any copyright they already but the remedies and penalties this Act payable the right Parliament under this Act and not under that Kingdom , or in 1775 There shall continue United ment as be , , Act Provisions Act this this Act shall deprive any acquire under that Act copyright shall enacted be Nothing effect to . 34 , have Copyright the laid before both Houses , made and shall this Act interests Council made under this Act shall of of and shall Gazette and shall provide for rights and such Every Order in • (2 ) the protection in at accrued varying the date when the Order comes into operation in or acquired , altering revoking His Majesty in Council may make Orders any Council made under this Act under enactments repealed but any Order made under this section shall not affect prejudicially any rights Order to for . ( 1) 33 — any in as ) 17 or ( �( Pirated ,” when applied “ ) 18 work in which copyright subsists , means to a copy of a any copy made without the copyright, or imported contravention consent acquiescence or of ; Africa , , , Commonwealth South and performed of a , , the author copy lecture public and , or public his in to published , , if or in in ( infringements performed acquiescence executors be in in be to or , such copyright 's of His Majesty extended shall part be that dominions to has conferring of a of . in it , , , of one such days fourteen the author was during any substantial resident within the parts be to to be , if a is in as of deemed Council the making work this Act such not intended the publication Order unpublished work if work shall , in a by fixed the conditions , or and place does not exceed the other an of in subject only the time between be in period and within first published notwithstanding that unless the publication colourable the public as the case deemed place other some aforesaid two places have been complied with British Canada the Union which this Act extends may for the time being , to to a of 's the publication considerable a period the work . 's of (3 ) of ( 4 ) a over deemed public work shall requirements simultaneously Where Zealand New published without the consent satisfy the reasonable longer period , per records assigns has been published simultaneously parts His Majesty dominions and be delivered For the purposes this Act His Majesty dominions published and sermon other than those relating to of be this Act deemed , or a adıninistrators the parts of , in delivered to be deemed public by which the acoustic representation means the Dominion the Dominion be ) ), (2 work shall not used , . Newfoundland , , - of Australia any made includes address speech For the purposes shall not be to Self governing dominion ” “ Lecture “ are intended ” or forated rolls or other contrivances are to be or intended and any matrix or other appliance the , of means , mould , matrix printing for or reproducing of copies of any work by plate , stone , block other of transfer or stereotype negative used delivery includes ; , or a ; of any Plate ” includes “ to relation instrument for in mechanical lecture , or ,” Delivery “ place the ; tation made by means of any mechanical instrument is “ right of of the owner of the provisions of this Act ; Performance ” means any acoustic representation of a work and any visual representation of any dramatic action in a work , including such a represen in to a of , 's an to as of of in of within author dominions which any such part . is he to domiciled residence His Majesty in of in , of to Schedule resident the parts the Second this Act the enactments mentioned the provisions the third column the extent specified this Act are hereby repealed Subject to . that schedule comes into operation that part . until this Act His Majesty 's any part of that this repeal shall not take effect in Provided in : Repeal 37 this Acts extends if deemed to work shall this Act the provisions be a For the purposes be (5 ) . which this Act extends dominions �( This Act shall come into operation the be fixed by the Legislature in the Channel Islands at ; islands respectively in any other British possession as may be fixed SCHEDULES . FIRST SCHEDULE EXISTING . RIGHTS . Substituted Right . Existing Right . defined as as Act Act except the sole or any substantial part public public but copyright . as , to of of sole in right perform the work none the other rights comprised defined this Act The , where used the first column : , of ) ( if at in ; ) to . ( if at in , of a in of in ", to or , on a in ofof to Copyright the case work which according the law force immediately before the commencement this Act has not been published before that date and statutory any copyright wherein depends publication includes the right common law publication other dealing with the work restrain Performing right public before the case work which has not been performed any the commencement this Act includes the right common law restrain public the performance thereof ", “ this . thereof Works defined this perform the work to right Act this in | , Dramatic Copyright Copyright purposes this Schedule the following expressions have the following meanings For the * defined Musical and . , . . | Both copyright and performing right Copyright but not performing right Performing right but not copyright Copyright of In (6 ) the case as . Works other than Dramatic and Musical Works in case by (a ) In of the - - Copyright thereof on the proclamation by the Governor . thereof within the possession - - the states of those by which this Act extends , to may .* (d ) of that dominion such date as ; .* (c ) twelve , in -- first day of July nineteen hundred and ; or such earlier date as may be fixed by Order in Council , a self -governing dominion to which this Act extends at such date the United Kingdom in (b) , on Short title and com mencement . . in by (a ) by ( 2) This Act may be cited as the Copyright Act , 1911 . by . 38 — ( 1 ) ) 19 a is to . , to be in of a if or , in , of a or or , , or of an , of at , , or In of , * essay forming part portion the case article and first published review magazine subject other periodical any work like nature the right shall right publishing the essay article portion separate form which the author entitled the commencement this Act would this Act had not been passed have become entitled under section eighteen the Copyright Act 1842 �( SECOND 20 ) SCHEDULE . ENACTMENTS REPEALED . Sessionand Chapter. 8 Geo . 2, c. 13 . . . . 6 & 7 Will . 4, c. 110 . 5 & 6 Vict . c. 45 7 & 8 Vict . c. 12 . 10 & 11 Vict . c . 95 Engraving Copyright Act , 1734 | Engraving Copyright Act , 1767 Copyright Act , 1775 . Prints Copyright Act , 1777 . The Sculpture Copyright Act , 1814 . The Dramatic Coypright Act , 1833 . The Lectures Copyright Act , 1835 . Copy The Prints and Engravings right ( Ireland ) Act, 1836. The Copyright Act , 1836 . . . The Copyright Act , 1842 . . Copyright The International Act , 1844 . The Colonial Copyright Act, 1847 . Copyright Act , | The International 1852 . The Fine Arts Copyright Act , 1862 . , / The The The The 7 Geo . 3, c. 38 . 15 Geo . 3, c. 53 17 Geo . 3, c . 57 54 Geo . 3, c . 56 3 Geo . 4 , c . 15 . 5 & 6 Will . 4 , c. 65 6 & 7 Will . 4 , c. 59 Extent of Repeal. Short Title. . 15 & 16 Vict . c . 12 . 25 & 26 Vict . c. 68 . 38 & 39 Vict . c . 12 . The 39 & 40 Vict . c. 36 . The Customs Consolidation Act , 1876 45 & 46 Vict . c . 40 . 49 & 50 Vict . c. 33 . 51 . The Copyright (Musical Composi tions ) Act , 1882 . Copyright Act, The International 1886 . The Copyright (Musical Composi tions ) Act , 1888 . The Revenue Act , 1889 . . & 52 Vict . c. 17 52 & 53 Vict . c. 42 . 2 Edw . 7, c. 15 . . 6 Edw . 7 , c. 36 . . International Copyright 1875. The Musical Copyright The Musical Act , The whole The whole Act . Act. Sections two , four , and five . The whole Act. The whole Act . The whole Act . The whole Act . The whole Act . The whole Act . The whole Act . The whole Act . The whole Act . The whole Act. Sections one to six. In section eight the words “ and pursuunt “ to any Act for the protection copyright engravings . " “ of Sections nine to twelve . The whole Act . Section forty - two , from “ Books copy “ wherein ” to “ such “ right will expire . " Sections forty - four , forty - five , and one hundred and fifty - two. The whole Act . The whole Act. The whole Act . Section one , from “ Books first " published ” to “ as provided “ in that section ." (Summary Proceedings ) | The whole Act . Act , 1902 . Copyright Act , 1906 . The whole Act . � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Society of Authors Publications Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context publications Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1911-07-01 Volume 21 Issue 10 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19110701 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Copyright Bill (1911) Subject The topic of the resource <em>Copyright Bill</em> (1911) Description An account of the resource Imperial copyright bill of 30 March 1911. Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Relation A related resource <a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1911-07-01-The-Author-21-10">Supplement to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 10</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1911-07-01-Supplement-21-10-Copyright-Bill copyright international publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/422/1911-07-01-The-Author-21-10.pdf 09fa96a4d94d97d560b0d3124ceaef65 PDF Text Text PAGR 239 239 239 240 241 243 244 247 248 250 252 254 254 254 255 VS ( . .) . of . PRICE SIXPENCE РДок 255 255 255 255 255 256 256 257 258 259 264 264 265 265 267 :: .. . in ' of .. .. . .. . to Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings Musical Composers Stamping Music The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes Sir William SchwenckGilbert The Roll the Authors Society Dinner of the Society of Women Journalists Style Literature On Wordsworth The History of the Novel Dickensand Thackeray Prize Competitions Correspondence .. . the Press of of to .. .. . . , .. . . . CONTENTS :: 's 1911 Monthly Authors . JULY Notices The Society Funds List of Members The Pension Fund Committee Notes Books published by Members Literary Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes United States Notes Authors and Typists The Fifteenth International Congress How Use the Society Warnings the Producers Books Warnings Dramatic Authors Registration of Scenariosand Origir toto Society , Incorporated 10 . - XXI No . . VOL of Organ 1 ( The the The Author . . ), . . . 38 at - . . 18 , . . . S By . . SQUIRE SPRIGGE to the .) by . at 38 of . .” , . , By . Foundation WALTER BESANT By and Switzerland . , , Hungary ERNST the different . . Gate W . Storey , .S Street 6d 1s price 1909 's Queen 1907 . Berlin , , October By . 18 . . ; . on which . 6d Terms , Old Association with Comments WALTER BESANT 2nd Edition , by the , 39 as . the Secretary Revised , Apply . . . at Sir ' issued by the Publishers and Illustrative Examples to . not its . , Germany Austria of . of All “ 's . of from International Copyright Convention [ . . 13 12 6d 18 Action . 1892 Giving Periodicals and their contributors and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions Society Authors List Members Published prices Copyright Bill 1890 With the Berne Convention and the of of . M . ). of – J. in its Byof A , LELY 1878 . . THRING Monkswell Lord Commission 6d 28 Agreement HERBERT the 18 An . . .D of . U of , 1888 Publication , . G . 10 11 . Committee J. . 9 ( Chairman The Contract Authors of . . American 8 Record from The Society Exposition Reform the Report Copyright Bill of Extracts Forms an , by . of . . G of to of 2s . . Copyright Law LUNGE , In . of . S . , in , 8 . Law Publication SQUIRE SPRIGGE this work compiled from agreements proposed the Society offices the various forms Publishers carefully explained Authors are examined and their meaning with account the various kinds fraud which have been made possible the different clauses therein By Being additional facts Addenda the Above HERBERT THRING collected the office the Society since the publication the Methods With comments and advice papers 7 , 6d ., or 58 , 6d , . W de Lettres Barrister print of ( Out MORRIS COLLES By The Various Methods , , ( - of to 6d . . . , of of By List the Société des Gens Production 's of . . per vol 10s and the Pension The History The Cost 1892 at . all to to . in Published ten months the year August and September omitted devoted especially Literary Dramatic the protection and maintenance and Musical Property Issued per annum post free Members gratis Price non members Back numbers from . B. 4. 1s . Literature the current year . . 8 The Author for 1 The Annual Report 3 . PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY Magazines �ADVERTISEMENTS . The Society of Authors Telegraphic Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON . ” ( Incorporated ) . Telephone No . : 374 Victoria . . PRESIDENT . . THOMAS HARDY , COUNCIL O ..M . . SIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C. B. 1 THE RIGHT HON , THE LORD CURZON OF KEDLESTON , P. C. SIR WM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart., D. O. L. AUSTIN DOBSON . THE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE . AVEBURY , P. C. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD . J . M . BARRIE . EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M .G . JUSTIN MCCARTHY . THE REV . C. H , MIDDLETON -WAKE . SIR HENRY NORMAN , M . P. SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P . SIR ARTHUR PINERO . The Right Hon . SIR HORACB PLUNKETT , K . P. ARTHUR RACKHAM . ROBERT BATEMAN . SYDNEY GRUNDY , H . RIDER HAGGARD , F . E . BEDDARD , F . R. S. MRS . HARRISON (“ LOCAR MALET " ). MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS . THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR . E . W. HORNUNG . BELL , P. C. MAURICE HEWLETT . MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND . W. W. JACOBS . THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F . R. S. The Right Hon . JAMES BRYCE , P. C. | HENRY JAMES . JEROME K . JEROME . THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD BURGH . HENRY ARTHUR JONES . CLERE, P. C. , HALL CAINE J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D. RUDYARD KIPLING . J . W . COMYNS CARR . EGERTON CASTLE , F. 8. A. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F . R. 8. EDWARD CLODD . LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L . W. MORRIS COLLES . SHAW ). MRS .MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) . THE HON , JOHN COLLIER . SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY . AYLMER MAUDE . COMMITTEE ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G. MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES . MR6 . E . NESBIT BLAND , J . W. COMyNS CARR , SIR OF MANAGEMENT . SPRIGGE , M . D . Chairman - S. SQUIRE | MAURICE HEWLETT . W. W . JACOBS . AYLMER MAUDE . ARTHUR RACKHAM . G. BERNARD - R. C. CARTON . | Miss CICELY HAMILTON . CAPT . BASIL HOOD . JEROME K . JEROME . JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY , RUDOLPH BESIER . H. GRANVILLE BARKER . C. HADDON CHAMBERS. ANSTEY GUTHRIE , PENSION SHAW . FRANCIS STORR , SIDNEY WEBB , SUB -COMMITTEE . DRAMATIC Chairman OWEN SEAMAN , G. BERNARD SHAW , G. R, SIMS . S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE , M. D. FRANCIS STORR . SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD , Mus , Doc . MRS . HUMPHRY WABD . SIDNEY WEBB , H . G. WELLS . PERCY WHITE . FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT HOR . THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K . P . , P . C., &c . | CECIL RALEIGH . G . BERNARD SHAW . Miss E . M , SYMONDS . FUND COMMITTEE . Chairman - S . SQUIRE SPRIGGE , M . D. MORLEY ROBERTS . MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD , M. H . SPIELMANN . ANSTEY GUTHRIE . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS , COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE . H . A. HINKSON . E . J . MACGILLIVRAY . SIR GILBERT PARKER , M. P. STANFORD , | CHARLES VILLIERS Mus. Doc . SIR | M. H . SPIELMANN , HERBERT SOLLIVAN , SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P . ART . THE SIR HON . JOHN W. MARTIN JOHN HASSALL , R . I. J . G . MILLAIS . COLLIER , CONWAY . FIELD , ROSCOX & Co ., 36, Lincoln 's Inn Fields, W . C . G , HEBBERT THBING , 39, Old Queen Street , Storey ' s Gate , S . W. Legal Representative in America ARTHUR RACKHAM . M . H. SPIELMANN . So — JAMES BYRNE , 24, Broad 39, OLD QUEEN OFFICES . Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING , Solicitor in England to La Sociétédes Gens de Lettres . Street , New STREET , STOREY 'S GATE , S . W . York , U.S. A. �ADVERTISEMENTS PLAYS Many would - be Competitors in Messrs . Hodder & Stoughton 's Competition new £1 , 000 Novel are prevented from entering simply because they cannot at once spare the money to have their MS . typed . DAWSON of Authors ) , , and Over 25 years ' continuous experience upon the stage itself as an actor in every class of play . REMARKABLE If Author of plays produced in England and America . Adapter of several novels to the stage . READS AND GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS . TURNS SHORT STORIES INTO PLAYS . the for ." of of , Herts . , CENT . ( XVIII . I . Taunton & PEARCE RESPECTING OTHER AND , COST Albans DETAILS PRINTING PROMPTLY GIVEN . OF Woodstock Road , INVITE ENQUIRIES ESTIMATES guaranteed . HERBERT CÆSAR Homefield Press BARNICOTT secrecy , , WIMBLEDON , S .W. The Wessex ) ESTABLISHED ROAD , : 23, MIDMOOR Absolute Society One of my numeroustestimonials Members Authors especially pleased with your work “ Knows the best men in the dramatic profession over the world , and helps in the placing of those plays he is connected with . all monthly instalments of £1 , I will undertake to return you a per fectly correct type -written copy . C Makes no charge for reading and giving a practical opinion on a play from the point of view of stage craft and construction . Address OFFER ! send your MS. and P . O . for 10 / -, together with a promise to pay the balance (at the rate of 1/ - per 1, 000 words , carbon duplicate 3d . per 1,000 ) in will you , .St Master of Stage Craft , Technique Play Construction , . (Member of the Society . MR . FORBES Special Announcement to Authors ! am — . TO .B . M & c , FOR MOTHERS . , . A , HOW SQUARE , E .C . PATERNOSTER AND . lot Cloth BEALE 1s , ., 29 , CO & F . J. ; SPECIAL INFORMATION Stiff Paper Cover BELMONT FOOD , FEEDING ARTHUR INFANT MORTALITY ; ARTIFICIAL OF bd . ; FEED CAUSES ; Chapters - Containing on By .” in “ Feeding and Management Infancy �ADVERTISEMENTS . Just out , 1/ - paper , 2 / - cloth , net . “ The BookMonthly is now enlargedand makes an exceedingly pleasant and readable publication ." - CLAUDIUSClear , in the British Weekly. , THE . . You know the " Book Monthly " by name - you very often see it quoted in the papers . It is a brightly written , brightly illustrated magazine about the books and the literary affairs of the day . But as yet you have not taken it in ! Well , you are missing something, and you should at once arrange to get it regularly . It is an instructing , entertaining “ guide , philosopher and friend " for the reader near the centre of things or far away . Being now seven years old , and so grown up , it has just been enlarged , and made more popular and practical in contents and style . Read it , and you will know what to read ; what ' s what and who 's who in the book world . 2nd Edition . 28 . 6d . net . 28 . 8d . post free . this work the Westminster Gazette writes : " The beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite assured of an advantage over bis competitors . " become an Author . " ARNOLD BENNETT . A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints . 2nd Edition . 58 . net . 58 . 4d . post free. to By Literary Correspondence , Arundel Street , Strand , College w .c . . THOMSON LORD KELVIN ). His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy . By DAVID A. WILSON . ANECDOTES OF BIG CATS AND OTHER BEASTS . Pall Mall " First Lessons in Story Writing ." By BARRY PAIN . 9 WILLIAM Street , GLASGOW / Gazette . —" Captivating and engrossing ." Labour Leader . - " This book is one of the most delightful collections of animal stories it has been The writer , whether he aspires to write novels , short stories , or articles , often spends years in uncongenial work , rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent . THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by Correspondence College teaches the the Literary aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the briefest time possible . The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all kinds . For full particulars writeat oncefor Pamphlet D. M. to the LITERARY , Strand, W. C. CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street The Renfield A . WILSON . DAVID METHUEN & Co ., 6 Times . —“ Mr . Theodore Roosevelt can recount many stories of such scenes , while Mr. D. Wilson goes a step further . . . by telling his readers something of the mental attitude of the quarry ." Guardian . —“ Mr. Wilson is the right person to tell stories of sport." Authors and Journalists . “ How , By The Book Monthlu is published on the first of eachmonth by Simpkin , Marshall & Co. , Ltd ., Stationers' Hall Court, London . It costs Sixpence, and it can beorderedfromany Bookseller, Book . stall , or Newsagent. ThePublishers will send it, post free, for a year, inland or abroad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding 6d. , or a specimenback number for nothing . of & Son ( BOOK MONTHLY . To SMITH our lot to meet ." Morning Post .-—“ Delightfully sympathetic . . . Noth ing is excluded , from the tiger and leopard to the domestic pussy - cat , from the bear to the buffalo , from the monkey to the elephant ." Humanitarian . “ We advise all our friends to read this admirable book . " IF YOU WILL SAVE AND TROUBLE , USE TIME THE BELMONT MECHANICAL BINDER Write for Warto correto Particulars to J. (Symons' Patent ), F , . BELMONT 29 PATERNOSTER CO . , , LONDON , E.C . & SQUARE TYPEWRITING , . Yew Tree Cottage , A. B. SUTTON , MACCLESFIELI ). Story Work , 9d , 1, 000words ; 2 copies, 1/- ; Plays, ruled and covered , 1- 1, 000words. Copiesof recentTestimonials: ' W. SHAWSPARROW : " I'mglad I don't hearthesteadynoiseof yourmachine , but I appreciate theexcellence of yourwork." DANIELWOODROYFE : " Miss A. B. Stevensonis very accuratein her type writing andmostsatisfactoryin everyway." MISS STEVENSON . TYPEWRITING Maxwell House , Arundel MISS FOWLER , Strand , W . C. Street , IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING . Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial . - " I send you work com paredto which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child 's play, and you return the manuscript at the time requested without one single inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous." EXPERT TYPEWRITING , Undertaken by highly educated Women (Classical Tripos , College , Cambridge ; Intermediate Girton Arts , London ) . Research , Revision , Shorthand . THE CAMBRIDGE Telephone 2308 City . 5, TYPEWRITING AGENCY Duke Street , Adelphi , . W . C. �ADVERTISEMENTS The new — and better way The vexing problem solved by the Globe -Wernicke Bookcase ” make one complete bookcase , which is joined together vertically as well as horizontally . And , whenever it is desired , the “ units ” can be taken apart quite easily for either moving purposes or re adjustment . This is a most important advantage , and it is but one of several others ( for which , see explanatory booklet ) . The “ Desk Unit ” shown in the centre is an addition which is greatly appreciated by authors and all home workers . It enables one to have books and papers at hand . Made in quartered oak , walnut and mahogany . stacks any Goods free rom , .C . E , .C . E , 98 82 , , Furnishers Holborn Viaduct London Bishopsgate , 44 , Office and Library . - The Globe Wernicke Co ., . for . in PACKING . FREE . Orders of £2- CARRIAGET PAID CatalogueNo the British Isles Send Station Victoria Street , S .W . Elastic 127 B Ito “ Globe -Wernicke “ Elastic " Book case , which is built on the “ Unit " system , solves the vexing problem of providing shelving accommodation just as it is re quired . As your book possessions increase , buy more “ units ” to accom you simply modate them . If your stack of “ units ” is as high as you wish it , you can start another alongside. stack This new stack is not merely placed against the existing stack , as in imitation bookcases , but each " unit " is interlocked , by a simple patent device , to the corresponding “ unit .” Thus , the two The �ADVERTISEMENTS . . 0000msemoooooooooowser woodendooommm COTTERILL , , Literary Artistic Brotherhoog CROMB , & Agents . for and Dramatic on , , of . . to MR WILLIAM . MOLLISON . ADVISER — DRAMATIC as a he at ; a so an a . " V ." at ; at " in ", . 's of 's . 's of ." of it at . . & “ . , - 's on 's , of . in in “ ; " " at , in - , & . . in “ he St . ", , William Mollison the well known London and provincial actor who acts dramatic adviser for Messrs Cotterill Cromb has played Richelieu The Musketeers the Haymarket Cardinal King Henry Drury Lane and Pistol Colonne Dante with Henry Irving the Lyceum partnership with Lewis Waller and was for some time He produced The Bonnie Briar Rose the James and has since played the part Lauchlan Campbell the provinces over thousand times He profound impression when also took tour John Galsworthy remarkable play Strife which created great hit with Mr Frohman produced the Duke York Theatre More recently made one act sketch The Touch the Child Messrs Cotterill Cromb clients have thus the advantage Mr Mollison great influence and experience Mr 000000 . 000000 a of to it to a . is to . of , in . , . a of of placing The Managers this Agency have exceptional facilities Novels with the best Magazine Periodical and They have also unique knowledge the Buying and Selling During the past six years they have placed Serials Short Stories Articles and Newspaper Fiction very Black and White Illustrations all the leading British Colonial and American publications Expert favourable terms New Authors real promise receive encouragement and helpful advice brought Many knowledge placing bear upon every MS with view the best advantage Authors whose names are now well known were introduced the reading public through the Managers long and close personal and business connection this Agency who have with the principal Publishers and Editors Publishers ooooooo e messen en , Strand .C . Norfolk Street , , Lennox House W to Write for terms 000000000HUIVELIVO 0000000000msun00000000 nemendo00000000 . S ' . /- ." NOVELS . . 6 . ", 18 . & c . . ", " . 18 , I . A M . St . . . A . . . . . · . . STREET , ESSEX LONDON . G · . . . . A . ' . S A IN A . · · A • . & . . . . . . . A A 31 , . CO ., & ." STANLEY PAUL AND BECAUSE OF KISS Lady Constance MYSTERIOUS LOVER Alice Diehl THE MUZZLED OX Coralie Stanton Heath Hosken THE ASCENT OF THE BOSTOCKS Harold Storey WOMAN WITH PURPOSE Anna Chapin Ray THE WHITE OWL Kate Horn MAN WITH PAST John Adcock ndom FEAR OF TARONE THE BROKEN BUTTERFLY Ralph Deakin HONOUR May Wynne FETTERS TWO GIRLS AND MANNIKIN Wilkinson Sherren SUFFRAGETTE SALLY Colmore WHEN WE ARE RICH Ward Muir A . a , In . , , “ A REMARKABLE BOOK SHIPS OF DESIRE EDWARD AND MRS HONEYBUN Paper net Cloth 6d net A . . a . PEARCE . . of Elizabeth Chudleigh voluines illustrated 248 net Third largeedition preparing immensedemandeverywhere 2 * * E . By CHARLES of " II . is in as to . . . A Being the Romantic History of " . . of . . , in of : - . " , . , ." The Amazing Duchess George King LINCOLNSHIRE IDYLL LATEST .” Revolution By Frank Hamel Illustrated 168 net Théroigne de Mericourt was TheBookman says puzzling character and the estimatesof her differ much as her portraits The truth seems have been reached this interesting and picturesque and stirring story of instructive volume. curiously attractive personality and an absorbingly interesting time READY NOW . . , . Author Senior " : “ " , A the , . in if By . Dorothy Illustrated 128 6d net Daily Chronicle says The best account Charles and his Court and times that we have read. Evening Standard One may rejoice meeting an author who writes carefully readably, and pleasantly and who not blinded by prejudice either way Woman BOOK The Coronation ." , The Gay King . NEW . , . :" In . Edmund Cox Bart Illustrated 128 6d net Evening Standard says perusing the many extraordinary details which this book abounds the readerfeels as he had opened the Arabian Nights of Criminality in KATE HORN India Sir By Police and Crime Co & PUBLISHED BY STANLEY PAUL �. be an there to . , . do to . , , be is no , is NOTICES be , it , LONDON . , AUTORIDAD be of of . to impression among seems Committee are the that Author The readers the for the bona fides personally responsible stated desire Committee the advertisers the case that this not and could not possibly undesirable Although care exercised that not accept and inserted they advertisements any liability never have accepted the Secretary for advice Members should apply As : TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS . [ . : VICTORIA SIXPENCE PRICE ADVERTISEMENTS NUMBER 374 .) . BESANT 1911 , No TELEPHONE Monthly Authors . JULY 1st . 10 . — . . XXI Society BY SIR WALTER FOUNDED VOL Incorporated of Organ the ( of The The Author . FUNDS . 'S of or THE SOCIETY for in its on of in : to in is of a , is . of . , , in . of is it all , OF of be of . of , , of at , as of of at . to w It of . be , , of at , month these pages . month in from to m ( 1 ) . be to of in , in to , be for for in to , in , or (2 ) 1 to to no on MEMBERS Authors the Society Members obtained October 1907 can now the price the Society the offices July post free 71d includes elections members and associates sold 1907 and will the Society only the dozen blank pages have been added those who end the list for the convenience they are chronicled add future elections desire published A of . XXI . be , be . or of all on by . . VOL HE List 6d . , 39 , ., .S W 's , , to of Author should for The Communications Old the Society the Offices Storey and should Gate Street Queen each reach the Editor not later than the 21st month the Communications and letters are invited literary matters treated from the Editor standpoint other business but art Every effort will subjects whatever made accepted return articles which cannot of be . the year addressed LIST 6d . to 58 . a if on of of , , of to be is a its of the to remind Author begs that although the paper production would cost free them sent the the resources very heavy charge great many members did not forward Society subscription for the Secretary the modest The Editor The Society in or CONTRIBUTIONS . AND is it . ARTICLES members to . to of of of of to , of of or in ' of to of . the members inform The Editor begs The Author Authors Society and other readers The Author are that the cases which are quoted the cases that have come before the notice the Society and that knowledge the Secretary have the Society who desire those members the publishers concerned can obtain the names application them on to N case to of the Society time members time funds make donations desire recognition work that has been done the suggestion them The Committee acting place decided have members these one order The Author this permanent paragraph cognisant those funds that members may paid which these contributions may The this purpose are The funds suitable kept Capital Fund reserve This fund necessary incur heavy the Society case prin question fighting expenditure either ciple assisting obtain copyright reforin any other matter closely dealing with the Society connected with the work slowly This fund Fund The Pension hoped will increasing and time cover the the Society the members needs TROM is the . be to of as . desired . in or is special information if papers that are VOR the opinions expressed signed the authors alone are initialled para responsible the papers None expressing the opinion graphs must be taken especially stated the Committee unless such �6 0 5 0 2 0 0 05 0 oro . . D . A . . , , , , 6 5 0 1 1 0 . 0 0 . 0 a o 0 0 0 2 10 1 neren 1 0 6 0 0 5 0 1 0 2 0 1 0 0 10 5 5 0 3 5 3 1 10 0 . . . . . · . . H . H J. . , , , April April Scaramanga : . 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 9 0 6 0 0 2 2 10 10 1 10 . . , , Robins Miss Alice MacEwan Miss April and Mrs Williamson April Shirley Arthur April and Mrs Hinkson April Toplis Miss Grace May Walter John May An Old Member June Wrench Mrs Stanley 0 Ralli Mrs Henry Miss Alice April 0 April Desmond Pen Club 0 The XX Channon Ward Coke 0 Dudley March March April April ·· ·· · ·· 6 March March . March March 0 1 0 Ri 0 0 Lady Humphreys Mrs Gibbs Haultain Arnold Hardy Harold Hutton Wilson Albert Feb 5 1 0 10 5 5 Arthur Machen Strachey 0 Alec 0 0 1 0 Mrs Mrs . . Feb Feb , . Sir , Dawson Tweedie Dale 24 . d . 5 0 0 1 10 5 5 0 0 0 0 6 0 5 5 5 6 0 0 £ 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 i 0 0 i 0 10 5 : : . • . : ) . . , . . . . ( , , . . . . . . . . . . . , • . . E , , , , , . March , . March , . . . . . .9 . . , 3, 3, 15 9 21 , , 13 , , 11 , 21 , 21 10 , , Feb Feb Feb Feb Feb . Miss Miss Marjorie Bolton Miss Anda Edginton Miss Mayo Candan Gilbert Reynolds Mrs Baillie Rhys Ernest Cameron Mrs Charlotte Mulliken Mrs Boughton Rutland Somers John Yolland Bowen $ . 1911 Feb Feb Feb Jan , 3 8 4 19 .. .. £4 377 Subscriptions Jan Jan Jan Jan $. d. 10 Greenstreet March Land 198 Feb Kemp Miss Emily The Rev Blundell Miss Alice Benecke Miss Ida Wilkinson The Rev Lawes Jan Jan Jan . 121 Jan Jan Jan :. 4 6 18 2 120 .. .. .. . .. .. . . , % 31 , Canada Stock 1938 Total 132 ·· ·· ·· · James Grisewood Norman Wharton Leonard Tanner James Kaye Smith Miss Sheila , % 49 Stock 438 .. .. .. .. .. . 1937 .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. Granı 1919 , Dominion Stock .. C .. .P . ... .R .. . . .. 31 57 Mauritius of 4 % % - 1927 Jamaica Blake Douglas Jan Jan Jan 2 19 , 0 0 0 0 258 Crellin . 0 0 96 247 . . . . 5 5 4 4 , , , , W P . .. H . , , H . F . . M N J. . . K . . . 0 11 0 0 228 and Randall Jan 1 of 13 4 0 19 0 200 21 % ... of . 23 ... % , .. .. ... . - 200 Inscribed . . . . . 3 . . % . . - . . . .. . . . .. .. . .. .. ... .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. ... .. .. . . .. . .. . . 3 4 % Certificates Good Hope 0 , Irrigation Government and South Western Railway Preference Stock New Zealand Stock Irish Land Act Guaranteed Stock Corporation London Stock 4 % im in .. .. . 250 Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan ·· ·· ·· · ·· · . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 3 2 9, 7 6 5 7 6 1, 25 28 26 , , , , , , , 30 , 17 , 16 22 21 20 20 11 10 , , 9 9 6 3 , 21 , 10 , 12 , 13 , , , 21 , 10 , S , , , , , , 30 16 10 , , , , . , , , C H F . . . N , , A G , . , , . , J . , T , , , , T , . , , . . , , , , , . , , , , , E, P , F. F C . , . R , . L , , . . , . . . . . T . . . . A . . E A . . T . . . .. . . . . , . . ( . . . . . . M . . G C . . . . . C . W . . . .J . . . . . . . . J. . . . . by of in in 291 Deben The Rev Northcote Mackenzie Miss Church Arthur Wasteneys Lady . . . . 3 3 2 2 , , , , - 4d . . , at is , . 500 .. .. .. .. .. 3 % . . . .. - 3 % London and North Western ture Stock of £1 312 Consoli . Stock 1911 Jan Jan as to . £4 , to of , in dated Inscribed Trust Cape Stock Glasgow . in is at . to is .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . ... . . ... ... .. . Local Loans Victorian Government Egyptian any case % Consols 21 £ 0 . of to of to declare another pension forthcoming claim ·· ·· · Donations 4d . , at to of be year Colin Fleming Mrs Sabatini Raphael Hamilton Henry June Jan additional subscriptions and donations there will sufficient funds hand the course the portant Fitzgerald , , the financial before them position invest £250 the fund decided the purchase Consols The amount purchased the present price £312 13s This brings the invested funds 377 198 recom The trustees however have been unable any further pensions mend the payment the present exhausted income their disposal They desire draw the attention the members the society this fact the hope that June June June Rawlings Burford Wicks Mark , the Pension the secretary placed had ·· ·· ·· . trustees society after - the April April 16 15 15 15 11 , , , , , 1 of U FUND of , February Fund the N O THE PENSION . THE AUTHOR . 240 �THE AUTHOR . The committee then turned their attention the Copyright Bill The secretary laid before the committee the steps that had been taken since the last meeting and the guard the interests work that had been done He had met the the society the members the Publishers Association and others President had been and the issues interested certain Trade communication with the Board appeared that the most serious matter points the reproduction now left was the question of to . of in on of ; he ' in of It of of , . , to of “ is to : to ' . ' , no or of to onis Sir ." of ; on to to , he of : , to . , if of of so to as on , . & , a , of , . of to of a . a . . , . . W . of . S . J. . , if . to , , . of in of , of to by , to , at , of of . , of . of . up at with the matter till after the settlement English Bill which was present taking energies the committee all of to up . " “ of to was considerable and was not justified the sales was decided waste the surplus copies the publications the society The Canadian Copyright Bill then came for deal but was thought impossible discussion it on at 's , , possible get the Labour was decided Management Members meet the Committee order discuss some the issues the Bill Various other letters that the secretary had received and the secretary had written were laid before the committee The publication the list members came up for discussion and the committee decided that any rate they would not authorise the present publication the list as the expense the society , It . him he .up , Herbert Sullivan Mr Paul Reubens of , to it , to a to to of . at . 's . to to go to . In to . to . . of to to , a . if It . he Mr to of a on as , in 's . it an to a an to of - an in as as . in . in up , to . to of as of had seen the gentleman concerned and gone into the matter with and that from the evidence produced could not advise the committee take the case The committee the considerable length discussed the issues evidence that had been forthcoming and decided adopt the solicitor advice unless some further evidence was received had ., in to . on of as . a up to in be to to to for instructions the future line The committee decided leave the matter the solicitor hands forward with the action unless was possible come some satisfactory settlement There were two other cases which author had got into difficulties with two different publishers The first claim which was small one the committee decided arrange take and suitable settlement with ԿԱՆ possible the publisher the second case was impossible for the committee come conclusion the best course take owing the lack sufficient evidence The solicitor was instructed enquire what further evidence the author would produce The last case was very difficult copyright but breach infringement was not was alleged that the author confidence ideas had been taken The solicitor reported asked action He reported that Frederick Macmillan had copy forwarded the resolution the President the Board Trade He read also letter Boosey that Mr William Messrs Chappell Co had written the same matter and the issues were serious the committee decided ask the President the Board Trade would subject depntation receive The deputation comprise the following their consent was gentlemen Squire Sprigge Dr Chairman the Com Management mittee Comyns Carr Mr Sir Charles Villiers Stanford Mus Doc to . , to a . If . July matter would reconsidered The second dispute agree case also had reference ment between author and publisher The society decided take the matter the author had failed obtain any the money due answer her applications well the applications her solicitors The solicitor then reported case which had been the Courts already and withhold his work altogether make his first bargain opinion his own terms and that compulsory licence should operate terms less favourable the original bargain the composer than those It an of to a . . been forwarded the author who was living America The committee determined wait letter from received further until they had carry the case further the he desired him It to . . the The first case considered referred Cases agreement between author and interpretation publisher The solicitor reported that he had given good case existed This bad his opinion that that of , of - present gramophone pianola and mechanical records under compulsory the The secretary read licence by the Joint passed resolution which had been Authors the Copyright the Society Committee the Publishers Association Association and the The resolution was Music Publishers Association the following effect any opposed unanimously That this meeting dealing with mechanical instrument records scheme give that does not the composer the right either of for After the elections the cases the society being the solicitor . fifty seven to up were considered . to state that there has been another very and satisfactory members election , thirty - six in The list appears associates being elected . This keeps the elections for the another column . current year above the average of former years , as elected and associates have been 151 members January . There were six resignations , since bringing the resignations the current year pleased a WING to the Whitsuntide holiday , the June meeting of the committee was postponed till Monday , June 12 . The committee are , . to NOTES . COMMITTEE 241 the the �THE AUTHOR plays produced in foreign with lists of English countries , and that the lists had proved so far very useful and would be of great benefit to the drama tists of the society . Finally , the Geueral Treaty was reconsidered , and all the clauses already passed were read through . Other clauses were also passed , and a few remain SU ’ . - B . of . , , ; 's to , of In go of ; in in to to , it as , in an on . . to in is it to in of . of to . of in ; as , , . , . a in of to is to 's of it is in , to a by Clark Alfred . , , . , Moite Venice Woking ham Berks . , " Peggotty , “ . , A , Miss Edith . , the society Charter , Trade by arrangement of an to to The secretary then reported that had been come with the Board which consular reports were sent . , ” , . Bertolini Gino , at their . , , , 's , Land Shipley Horsham Regina Hotel San to . King . of Management Kildare Ireland Brooklyn Wade bridge Cornwall , , , , refer the Committee next meeting Straffan co . Newtown “ Hillaire .A . Belloc M Saxby , C . F ., Argyll · Mrs Evelyn . , Alexander , of . a of in June Elections by - as , , by to of , A letter which had been received from one representative the members the society from dealing with dramatist the United States Canadian copyright was also laid before the Sub Committee and the secretary was instructed to of . In . of to to , to a of on - . . . to to . of to ; at , in loss MS the United States possible may remain unsettled owing enforcing the member the impossibility which the accounts one relates demand publisher has promised render and the last dispute refers contract which still negotiation course One refers and to - . of in , at a , , to . FIFTEEN cases have come into the hands the secretary during the last month Three these relate the loss MSS one the MS has been returned the member concerned and the other negotiation two are still course There have been five cases where money owing members has not been paid One these has been settled one has been placed the hands the society any solicitors was impossible come arrangement negotiation one still course and the remaining two have only come into the press office just before going two claims for money and accounts the accounts have been rendered and the money paid One case relating dispute agreement has been settled Of four claims for accounts three are still course negotiation often happens that some little time must elapse the publisher having through his books order collect the figures the remaining one has been placed the hands the solicitors There are still three cases open from last month of a to . to as , be . in of Management and the action which Committee reported the take that body proposed secretary was confirmed the Sub Committee it Cases to 's of , - to in , in - in of of of . as as , on of . to - , of . , to in , it of 16 on - of . 's at of It October COMMITTEE The last meeting the Dramatic Sub Com mittee before the vacation took place June the society offices After the minutes the previous meeting had been read and signed was decided that the next meeting should be held October but the chairman was empowered deal with any emergency question which should arise during the vacation The secretary then reported the position the Copyright Bill and drew the Sub Committee attention various concessions which the society had obtained for dramatists The question sketch production was then by the chairman touched who suggested that many instances the secretary should collect possible sketch prosecution Another letter from the counsel the National Play Producing Managers Association America was laid before the Sub Committee which the stopping piracies writer explained his procedure dramatic pieces the States and proceeded make fresh proposals the Sub Committee The secretary was instructed continue the corre spondence the real difficulty was one finance may necessary dealing with later date this question circularise the dramatists inside the society The matter will be rediscussed the meeting October and laid before the Committee Management The next question related the infringement England through MS reproduc dramatic rights plays by touring companies tion The secretary for write his correspondent was instructed further particulars The next case had already been discussed the of discussion . ing were left DRAMATIC in As the sitting of the committee had lasted a considerable time the question of the agency agree ment was adjourned till the next meeting . The secretary laid before the committee various letters he had received during the past month . . for 242 �THE AUTHOR . , , , . .C . W . to , as to to to in , it is by it to , of . . to . . . n 6d .48 . . . . 6d C . . n 7s . By . ., . . 51 . x , of 9 . pp . a of a . C of n . . J. . X 4 . + . . + 4 . . . . , . . . n . . By M l' . A : A . X 41 . . . . . n . 6d . 1 . . . . 28 . n . – 53 . .58 n . . . pp . . - 41 . 61 X . . . & . .pp . 89 of . 7 } * 5 . . 6d Queen Caroline Sidgwick . a .) . . A .pp J. . 57 . : 9 x A Proposal Criticism and SIDNEY WEBB Longmans 135 By THE SCIENCE WEALTĀ HOBSON 256 Home University Library Williams Norgate AID ( .18 OF n . . , IN . .O ., S Road 63 . X 58 . n . By & 41 . . ECONOMICS GRANTS pp . . Streatham , S .W . , . Somerset Stanthorpe R , Langford 6 . . C . A . Mrs , Webster COL 400 , n . Jackson . Edward Woodhouse LIEUT , College By DRAMA PAINS AND PENALTIES The Defence By LAURENCE HOUSMAN 3 .5 . , , N .W . Suburb Magdalen Oxford Close Garden . , Reynolds Hampstead TO 'S Grant Richards EUROPE Third Edition . , Veale of . A . , . OF. 9 X . a . - DAVIS 58 . n . , GUIDE . . , 22 Place each COOKERY THE GOURMET VEWNHAM Granville , , , pp . . 94 By + . 51 . , Methuen , ,, S . W the Rev . J. M . , Thompson by is in of In is It . . in of , 54 . . . - pp . . of 370 . 32 , Cyril Mansions Battersea Tark Park Davversed 3 Clair . , . St . Mrs Stobart . , as of , , by , ., .S , .A . U 38 Square W . . , G . . Sil - Vara HIND BIOGRAPHY .pp 's / c o Com Boston Mass Berkeley LEWIS Study THE MYSTIC BRIDE the Life Story Catherine Siena MRS AUBREY RICHARDSON 339 Werner Laurie 128 THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF ALFRED AUSTIN Two vols 54 325 308 pp Macmillan 248 JAMES MCNEILL WHISTLER An Estimate and Biography By FRANK RUTTER 63 159 Grant Richards THE NELSONS BURNHAM THORPE Record Compiled Norfolk Family npublished from Letters and Note books 1787 1812 EYRE MATCHAM 306 pp Lane 168. JAMES JOHN GARTH WILKINSON Memoir his Life with By Selection from his Letters Kegan Paul WILKINSON 303 pp 10s. THE LETTERS OF ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON vols Edited SIDNEY COLVIN 61 293 325 334 83 x , , . . , Wellington Place Giles Oxford W . . . , Sabatini Rafael etc ART 81 X , House Youth panion . K , .G ., of Earl the Right Hon Longmans THE POST IMPRESSIONISTS pp 104 Methuen x 7 , , . S . W , 14 Harley St 2 . · , the , Rosebery 243 , , ) , ., ( . , Mansions N . W . . . , ' , William Henry Rideing 8 X , , . . . S . . 65 , H Cornhill Occasional Morpeth 5 ' , T . P ., M .P . O O Miss Mary MARRIAGE TOTEMISM AND RELIGION An Answer By THE RIGHT Hon Critics LORD AVEBURY . . , .P . c / o U King Boa Plowman ANTHROPOLOGY N , , W . W , ', " E & . C . . ) Messrs Co , , Road Hazel Dell Mussoorie India . , Major . , , ( .I .E . C ' O Aubrey WHILE every effort keep made the compilers this list accurate and exhaustive possible they have attaining this object owing some difficulty the fact that many the books mentioned are not sent the office by the members consequence necessary rely largely upon lists literary and books which appear papers hoped other however that members will operate the compiling sending this list and particulars help their works substantially make accurate co - . , 53 , Ethesley West Green South Lancing Sussex Sinclair Gardens Kensington Belcamp Faling Tyhurst Chaldon , , , : , Newman Miss Emma Conor Lady , , 128 , , , S . W , Grosvenor Square . Caterham Connor BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS , N .W , . Terrace , . . , , , Stewart Marsden Leo George Chiozza Boa Theatre Charing CrossRoad , The Barnes 10 . . . H Massey , Miss Annesley Macauliffe Max Arthur Brien Garrick .W . , , . 10 , 60 , . , , Kenealy Money ., . . . . . . Mrs Ernest John Anthony N , . , , , von W Ingram . / c o Dr W Sass 32 , Hillmarton Road Holloway , Road London 129 Heathfield Road Bir Handsworth mingham Hamilton Henry Hicks Seymour Horlick . Ashford , . . . , Frederick Holst Gustar Winspeare Kent Bartholomew , Hackwood William . 15 . G . 23 " , , ) . . , . . , ( , Gardens Dunster London Mrs Aglaia Joshua Kismet Grant John Fleming W Piccadilly D , , Colin Club , Lyceum Chart Court . .) K D ( . M Fitzgerald , Will Weld N . Tu , Crawford Mrs ( Josephine V . Rowe ). Dowding , Margaret Keith 243 �THE AUTHOR . EDUCATIONAL . THE GIRLS ' SCHOOL YEAR BOOK (PUBLIC SCHOOLS ). The Official Book of Reference of the Association of Head Mistresses . The Year Book Press , 25, High Street , 61 x 4. 284 pp . Nelson . 7d . n . THE MARRIAGE By F. FRANKFORT OF BARBARA MOORE . 7} 5 . 378 pp . Constable . 68. THE BROKEN By PHIAL . PERCY WHITE . 73 x 5 . 296 pp . Constable . 68. THE CHOICE OF THEODORA . By THOMAS COBB . 73 x 5. 307 pp . Mills & Boon . 6s. AN EXCHANGE OF Souls . By BARRY PAIN . 78 x 5. 256 pp . Nash . 28. n. THE HEATH HOVER MYSTERY . By BERTRAM MITFORD . 7 x 5 . 320 pp . Ward , Lock . 68. THÚS SAITH MRS. GRUNDY . By ANNESLEY KENEALY , 7 X 5. 320 pp . John Long . 38. 6d . By M . E . FRANCIS . 78 x 5. GENTLEMAN ROGER . 282 pp . Sands . 28. n. PHYLLIS . By L . G . MOBERLY . 78 X 5. 302 pp . Ward , Lock . 68. HISTORY . OF STATE PAPERS, COLONIAL SERIES , AMERICAN AND WEST INDIES , 1701. Preserved in the Public Record Office . Edited by CECIL HEADLAM , 103 X 77 . 818 pp . Wyman . 158. CALENDAR LITERARY . GOLDRING , 5. x BY CHARLES OF . . S . .pp P . COMMUNICATION King 77 . MISCELLANEOUS IMPERIAL TELEGRAPHIC BRIGHT 212 . By MAUDE ENGLAND , 240 pp . Swift . 58. n. LONELY THE . . , a . . , S . W OF . , , , . By . 6d , n 38 . L . 's .1s n . by H . . , R .H TO . . by : SUBMERGED CONTINENTS ATLANTIS AND History and Civilization Their Being Chapters from the Akashic Records RUDOLF The Max Gysi Translation STEINER Authorised Theosophical Publishing Society By THE ARABS FLORENCE FFOULKES With Preface PRINCESS FREDERICA HANOVER George White Printer 396 King Road Chelsea LEMURIA 7 X 44. 48. 60 , n. TOPOGRAPHY , NOOKS AND CORNERS OF OLD ENGLAND . By ALLAN FEA . 7 X 5. 274 pp . Martin , Secker . 58. n. THE WELSH BORDER : Its Churches , Castles and Dyke . By M . A . HOYER and M . L . HEPPEL . 74 x 5. 238 pp . . Nutt . 38. 6d . n . TRAVEL URUGUAY . By W. H. KOEBEL . 9 X 51 . Fisher Unwin . 108. 6d . n. By THE FAIR DOMINION . R. E . VERNEDE . 296 pp . KEGAN PAUL . 78. 6d . n . LITERARY , DRAMATIC , AND 350 pp . 8 } x 51. MUSICAL NOTES . “M tions , HE Mr Fair Dominion ” is the title of . R. E . Vernede ' s new book , containing the record of his Canadian impressions and observa published by Messrs. Kegan Paul & Co . There are twelve illustrations in colour by Cyrus Cuneo . Messrs . Kegan Paul have also published “ Letters from Finland ,” by Rosalind Travers . The letters deal with various aspects of life in the Grand Duchy , social , educational , artistic , political , and racial. The volume is profusely illustrated , not only with views of Finland but with reproductions of the work of some of the best Finnish artists . Through the same publishers Mr. Douglas Sladen is publishing a new book , “ How to See Italy by Rail .” The work is the result of Mr . Sladen ' s long experience of Italy , in which a great part of his time during the last twenty years has been spent . It contains a chapter on railway routes , which shows how to see every important place in the country , while in treating of scenery , architecture , painting , and sculpture , he points out the most examples splendid found each district Italian after first giving the characteristics , 71 x 5. 667 pp . LILIAN WHITING . all . : THEOLOGY . TRANSFIGURED . By 314 pp . Gay & Hancock . LIFE of THE Divine FIRE . By MAY SINCLAIR Nash . 28. n. THE GIFT . By S. MACNAUGHTAN . CANADA OF TO-DAY . By WILLIAM MAXWELL . Jarrold & Sons . 18, n. PATRIOTISM . A Biological Study. By H. G . F . SPURRELL . 71 X 5. 168 pp . G . Bell . 28. 60 . n . in FICTION . THE ESCAPE AGENTS . By C. J. CUTCLIFFE HYNE . 71x 5 . 323 pp . Werner Laurie . ' 68 . TWIN SISTERS . By RICHARD MARSH . 71 x 5. 326 pp . Cassell . 68. LADY BETTY ACROSS THE WATER . By C. N . and A. M . WILLIAMSON . 61 X 44. 280 pp . (Cheap Reprint .) Methuen . 18. n . UNDER THE SALAMANDER . By J. BLOUNDELLE BURTON . 73 x 5. 320 pp . Everett . 68. THE COUNT OF LUXEMBOURG . The Novel of the Play . By H . SIMPSON . 71 X 44 . 226 pp . Mills & Boon . 18. n. THE MUZZLED Ox . A Romance of Riches . By CORALIE STANTON and HEATH HOSKEN . 78 X 5. 331 pp . Stanley Paul. 6s. POLITICAL be Bloomsbury , W .C. 28. 6d . n . THE EDUCATION OF CHILDREN FROM THE STANDPOINT OF THEOSOPHY . By RUDOLF STEINER . Authorised Translation by Max Gysi. The Theosophical Publishing Society , 161, New Bond Street , W . 18. n . MUSIC . A HYMN OF LOYALTY . Words and Music . By MARGARET PEDLER . Stanley Webb . to 244 �THE AUTHOR . to . . " in to of ' a s “ A “ In A . . . a . a of is . of It of , to , in ” ., , , of it . in of , of . " “ of on . of of on an of is “ in is 's It an to of . to to . To , , is .R .H . H of a by , in , in , to “ is It . of , ” , . . of , ( “ 's “ ) , . , . of by £1 , by a 's at , of at . of , 40 , . . & of . , " “ 's . to , 14 , of of a on in , a ” “ , beasts application 600 the general committee was held the chambers the corporation Denison Wednesday June House when the sum applicants £360 was voted Albert Dorrington Indian story Our Lady the Leopards will appear with Messrs Mills July Boon early Mr Dorrington has another sum meeting , ”, .” “ - . produced A . , , of a in a of six . is Co & . . , 24 , from in , refrain in 68 . , , of “ , in a is called The August net are obtainable from Mr George White Printer 396 King Road Chelsea Mrs Havelock Ellis has new volume Cornish published stories appearing the autumn Stanley Paul called The Imperishable Wing Trypbena Jane One these called appearing Revolt the July Forum The appeal the recent dinner the Royal Literary Fund presided over Mr Birrell . , ' 's a , in an his his of and .” ”, in , is " a “ L of & proof that the spirit Captain Kettle still heroes and heroines Mr Cutcliffe Hyne Algerian adventure from that series latest book The Escape Agents Even the last tale the book called The Failure nothing but name and the com tells failure plete vindication much misunderstood man who the pathetic hero The story Gemini will recall recent shipping disaster and suggest animates includes in the ”, a “ , , in , . 6s . . . in of As 28 . cloth early lash them has just been published by Florence Ffoulkes entitled the Arabs and consists two poems set music English are The poems besides being printed also printed Arabic characters and the little preface book has Princess Frederica Copies published Hanover the work which of a . . “ 's , Stoughton are issuing several Hodder Mr Charles Garvice novels which have form uniform edition bound vignettes with coloured and published burden kindly . . in " by A . by by 6d , . by . La in appeared at in Australienne novel new will appear through Messrs Mills and Boon An appeal the Arabs treat their L of by . in be be it ", 68 . ." the title serial form under Liberté . .” , , . - 's , & , R .B .A ., The same firm will issue later the autumn novel Mr Charles Garvice entitled The Other Girl running Mr Garvice novel Just Girl Silence to , of A . by by . Creamland and will illustrated coloured frontispiece and tail pieces Mr Alec Carruthers Gould and numerous photographs The price will be 10s Messrs reprints Miss Amy McLaren Yoke of at , is a by " of of . is by music , , a by an article Before Penny Loyalty song the words and Margaret Pedler published which are copy Mr Stanley Webb the song which being sung Miss Lucie Johnstone has been accepted Her Majesty the Queen Mr Charles Garvice long promised book the published Devon countryside will Messrs Stoughton early Hodder the autumn As already announced its title will be Farm “ A Hymn contains entitled “ ." . F , for June Harrison is in - of in . . The Treasury Bayford Miss Postage . , . M -d to is it as & . - and Passion Morocco Woman Winter South America Mrs Cameron relates journey some 000 miles the crossing continent Valparaiso two occasions viz Buenos Aires up the west coast and from Panama Colon Photographs and descriptions the Incar Indians Peru are features the work the first time this entire coast has been written from point woman view article the subject Women and Work appears The Fortnightly for May Mrs Alec Tweedie the writer the article and she industry now covered shows how wide the field women and pleads for extension this policy Mrs Tweedie has been put the councils the Eugenics Society and the Cremation Society England . of an . " at , of . as illustrations two books from her pen July appear early will , , ” of , “ In , as thirty two other map . by , ” “ . . . questions and love problems weave themselves into anomaly the story the plot which develops the Marriage and Divorce Laws Auvergne and Its People Miss Frances Gostling deals with the country ay supersti relates the quaint customs and lingering tions the people while the same time making the the history the reader acquainted with province Messrs Methuen Co publish the book which has eight illustrations colour and 's Preface a An contributed ,” Vitæ . has of Poems by Mr. Wilfrid Thorley , which Mr. Elkin Mathews has published . “ Confessional and Other Poems ” is the title of Mr. Thorley ' s volume . Miss Annesley Kenealy ' s first novel, “ Thus Saith Mrs Grundy has just been published Intrigues Mr John Long Smart Set sex to a volume well Elixir on of in Hewlett of such a mystery . “ The Race ,' “ The Discontinued Mail ” are each characteristic productions . The short sketch “ How to Live on Nothing a Year in Oaxaca " shows Mr. Hyne in a more pensive mood , and inci dentally reveals his enthusiasm for Mexico , but the bulk of the book is dominated by Napoleon , the stroke of whose anger is responsible for the yarns Mr Werner Laurie the publisher Stanley Paul Messrs have completed negotiations with Mrs Charlotte Cameron publish possible solution “ is 160 of and . map a of Mr. Maurice are 1s There volume. in the by art . and illustrations at of scenery 245 �THE AUTHOR . , . . , by , " is of to , , . to , in . J. at , ”, “ , of a in St . by , ” its . T C , . , in . “ “ 's , of " on , . 's of 's of of of in .” ", de , in of , . . J. R , " “ of he to in a . 19 an on is , by of ", , . on as as , in " , to , of 's . as of of , to of an . of " “ by “ , by " - , - on . . « of as , of to by of to . to of A at an , : is of . 1 on - 's one act piece was staged the Theatre June The action the play opens outside the walls eastern city The story briefly this Three beggars plying their trade with little success are persuaded proclaim themselves the local deities and having come down from the hills Many sacrifices the shape food are brought them and they are able deceive the people virtue the fact that the real gods are out and abroad The close the play shows the revenge taken the beggars by the real gods The play was inter " Dunsany . G a an . on a of “ for , 8 . B . , - a of a . DRAMATIC in , . . , " a W a “ of , W , “ , , 18 . , W by by I. J. ", a , Marlborough Street Lord of , . 5 on a of a , or , . * an three acts by Lady translation Scapin Les Fourberies and Scapin entitled The Rougueries The same week saw the production for the first time London three act play The Casting Out Ray Martin Whelan On the Lady same evening one act comedy Coats Gregory was produced The humour the piece exchange arises from accidental coats between two rival editors leading the discovery obituary notices which each has written the other for use occasion shall require On the following evening Lady Gregory one act comedy concerning the superstitions the peasants the influence The Full Moon was produced also the same occasion was Harvest by Lennox Robinson play Boyle entitled three acts William The Mineral Workers was staged June The chief personage the play Irishman who returns from America and acquires farm dig for iron which from his cousin order The piece was Gregory , by ." “ F . , of at a of at , 's ”, 7 ." of , , “ a Co . , & has written and published have the The Vision Chopin discourse Paderewski has been translated from the Polish Laurence Alma Adlington Tadema and published Great Haymarket . of , at “ . . , , , . , Belfast manufacturing district Birthright play two acts dealing with Murray was Irish peasant life written by staged which night also was June tragedy included Mr Yeat Deirdre and the Lady Gregory The Rising humorous play Moon The second week the company visit opened adaptation with one Molière comedies 's . by . by ",." is to , , . King Bloch entitled souvenir Coronation Irish John theme the bigotry strike Protestant and its effect upon , . in In . , of . Miriam Greening Messrs Marriage June Mixed Ervine which has on , . is be a ” to is , 's , & . of at elsewhere Miss Regina . In to .” of of a “ “ P up . S papers addresses and articles contributed periods the British Association different London the for the Advancement of Science Chamber Commerce The Quarterly Review The Monthly and Review Fortnightly The Rerieur beautiful Italian girl who the play centres round large sum money from the Bey has borrowed repay within Algiers which she has undertaken marry the Bey The default fixed time caste includes Mr Colin Coop Miss Florence Beech Mr Mark Lester and Miss Connie Emerald The company from the Abbey Theatre Dublin the has during June produced various plays The tour was opened with Mr Court Theatre comedy Synge the Western The Playboy The Piedish which was followed by World by George Fitzmaurice and one act play M its to , is . Dr . . ”, to “ . of “ Initiation and Results the essays that comprise the present volume he speaks about the Angelus Silesius Mystics from Meister Eckhart devotion and acquiescence full measure with new novel by Love The Wonder issued Messrs Madame Albanesi which Stanley Paul Clear Type Sixpenny Novel Series Communication Imperial Telegraphic Communication Charles Bright was published last month by Messrs made King the main the book Co being first series musical comedies which presented the Kennington Theatre was pro The action June that theatre duced - Dr . in of of . . P G 's . publishing Putnams are translation authorised the Mystics the Renaissance and Rudolf Steiner Thought which Mr Modern their Relation Bertram Keightley has prepared under the editorial Steiner supervision Mr Max Gyse already known American readers by the volume preted by a long caste in which were included Mr. Charles V . France , Mr. Norman Page , Mr . Charles Maude and Miss Enid Rose . translated by “ Hedda Gabler , ” Ibsen 's play was revived Archer William Gosse and Edmund May the Kingsway Theatre towards the close Kinsey Peile Madame The caste included Mr Lydia Yavorska and Miss Florence Haydon The Algerian Girl Herbert Shelley the “ . , , 31 , . 1 be 1912 be already . immediately desire Messrs September January returned will submitted upon application should the competitor MS . Any . of will first announced , as , , of of for Company , New York , the Macaulay book with Lady entitled “ Our of Darkness ." We are informed by Messrs . Hodder & Stoughton that they have decided to grant an extension of MSS under the terms the submitting time The their £1 000 Prize Novel Competition being August 1911 closing date instead a 246 �THE AUTHOR . of collection Among ", " ; ; de ", by " , by . , vu ” , . “ de . of to In up . " M de La , “ is . , an . . M , , Le of to is of - M . of l' , . is of , in on of St . of us he . ”, M , to of of of . M us is in of of of , ’ d of . us . .” “ of , of the restoration the . Sa et is ” Humbert Comment on . M ' d by curious book the chapter From “ le la et a . ses , , it to “ ' L “ ” , l' ”, “ Le “ is .” Sa , ” “ , ” ' the title Gallier of to of M is . a “ . - is It , to , . , is " la le , , “ , , for treated are Anti sémitisme Drefusisme Paris autrefois Majesté Argent aujourd hui and Majesté Presse Altogether with regret that one comes the end the volume convinced though with the author that malgré défaillances Paris royauté dans conserve monde Les Mours Vie privée autrefois of to la c a worked with enthusiasm monarchy The other subjects , 's in an ' l' As ; etc . ” , la Arthur Meyer the funeral perhaps the The finest chapter the book Boulangisme Meyer tells one the whole tragic story He tells the hopes the royalists and the fine generosity the Dowager Duchess Uzès who took upon herself the cost the plan that had been devised and who sa to ” as . It " is on of à the day . in a is in " La “ in ”, is le ' air is ” . “ Queen on , is “ de , in “ . ” to by“ ", ” La “ . is 's of “ , “ , it in await with interest her next novel announced appear shortly Des Pas dans Nuit another the series la , I in to in of To : “ , of . it of is is It . of is l' ” « , . connu we have said La only simple story but the charac ters are very human very true life and are drawn with great accuracy and skill the first book we have read by this author but we shall moderne Ravageuse by Gaston Imperial and the visit the Prince Victoria and Princess Beatrice Chislehurst death on . , to by , de , du is . although the episode which the story adultery Rebelle and Marcelle other books are distinctly amoral Ravageuse though the would seem mother were giving her opinion with regard some the theories set forth her daughter books Qui says one her personages his being duped by emancipated friend who woman travail qui donne independance développer complainte fameux moi est book based Tinayre book “ - It of an , is , its in so a , , so .” ' “ L one thing the mother possesses which she inculcating has not apparently succeeded her daughter distinctly La Ravageuse moral there Ce que mes Yeux ont Verre souvenirs dating from 1870 1910 Meyer manager Gaulois the royalist and ultra Catholic newspaper and these souvenirs certainly well worth reading Faguet are whose political opinions are totally different from Meyer those has written admirable preface The first chapter entitled Chute Empire and begins with the year 1870 Meyer describes graphically the various scenes he September the famous Fourth witnessed the next chapter Les Premières Faillites République Meyer continues his description Very graphically seeing tells his anguish from the heights Germain the Louvre flames and very pathetic his account the de by ", A T " is book which follows La Rebelle and Ombre Amour Marcelle Tinayre The daughter has learned write and La Maison Pêché and La Vie amoureuse François Barbazanges her style admirable but this de Le of by" Prison Chérau Ravageuse Louise Chasteau extremely simple story athe strength which lies absolute naturalness human true life that among common place people similar experience must have been made hundreds and hundreds times The curious part about this book that should have been written Louise Chasteau the mother my dear Marcelle Tinayre dedicated daughter Marcelle Tinayre memory those loving hope taught her hours when full something almost pathetic write There Roi Rue des Notaires de de ; “ . La Métier Princesses Science André Lichtenberger La ”, , , La “ “ Demoiselle “ recent novels are by Colette Yver author Juste Lobel Alsacien Louis Latzarus PARIS NOTES ” is .” “ La les containing also “ Un Concert chez Fous and The new volume certainly one Nuit Rouge the most mysterious and thrilling stories the . by , " 's . . " Mr , A in . the farmer 's land . The farmer refuses to sell and for the resultant situation provides the problem the dramatist tragedy The Clancy Name one act Boyle play Lennox Robinson preceded of mysterious novels in which Charles Foley is a began , side by side Foley past màster . M. with his historical studies , a series of tragic and extremely dramatic stories when he published some ten or twelve years ago . “ Au Téléphone ” He is at present bringing out a collection of mysterious novels , the titles of which are : “ Kowa au Judas , " Chambre “ La la Mystérieuse , " d 'un soir , " and " Au Téléphone . ” “ Divettes of The scheme is ridi. believes exists in the earth . caled by a local farmer who , however , gains a rich harvest by seiling his produce to the other ' s Eventually, the iron is employees . numerous reached , but almost immediately after the spring which provides the water - power dries up and the machinery is brought to a standstill . The only way out is to divert the water from the lake , and to do this it is necessary to cut a channel through 247 �THE AUTHOR . ", “ 's of . . by M . ). . ) de la " ( " ( " ” ( ( . ) . . ( ) . ). " (E Perrin Lévy ). ' ' d à de Conquête des Communes Perrin Peste 1720 Marseille France Autour une Dame Honneur Calmann Amitiés de Reine Emile Paul Monseigneur Duchesne Sansot d Calmann Perrin ) " » ( du et ( ) " . ( en ). ). " ( " . ce - ( " autrefois ( la et Vie privée 'd ). vu ” ( ). " ( ). , de Meurs Calmann ” La “ “ “ " “ La ). Les Lévy Temple Etait Louis XVII évadé La Princesse de Lamballe Perrin " ( " Le Métier Juste Lobel Alsacien Plon La Demoiselle de La Rue des Notaires Lévy Prison Verre Calmann Lévy Plon Ce que mes Yeux ont of UNITED STATES . of of to a , in by a of of — in T 4 A of a to , of — to It of . , “ a , an . in of in on . H , . , . in ' J. B . S . . of , of to in ", , In , , . of it be . at to of of , , , of & c a ., ' in s .” to on , in “ of ' ” a “ - . is in literature across be a in of or of no . as ” to “ , as , of of any branch the Atlantic , is “ - to ” the native born writers the United States very severe especially when Marie cope Claire and Jean Christophe have had reckoned with lately well books from England slump signs spite this there are But diminished output American authorship which have in , to so to , ' d . for . G . It , of de by ). la . . by ", de de – ( , ” de by by ' of d' ", . d is de , a is , " en et de of a of “ “ “ M the fiction class while the first six was Messrs Arnold Bennett and Bernard Shaw beaded Twenty Live How the non fiction list with Day Dilemma and The Doctor four Hours The publishers advertisement pages the various literary organs New York Chicago Boston the capacity furnish still further evidence English authors great number attract the fact the present moment American reader many are the names that would invidious select any them for particular mention clear therefore that the competition with , of a is à , be a of . M by “ de . in . in by , book which should anyone interested the the History studied details given There are very many Revolution this volume which explain much that otherwise appears involved France Marseille 1720 La Peste Duaranty Paul Gaffarel and Marquis the the habits and customs curious study epoch and will doubtless found interesting special study the public health all who make and social economy Eugène Autour une Dame Honneur Welvert the story Françoise Chalus Duchesse Narbonne Lara 1734 1821 Jacques Faye Amitiés Reine preface Ségur with the Marquis Monseigneur Duchesne Hab Claude loville Clemenceau has written the preface in E be . Turtot . ", . de “ Hocquart to . M , is - It M . by , details hitherto unknown La Conquête des Communes by a , ", by , by. “ is ”, de an on opinion the subject Raoul Arnaud Lamballe Princesse another volume compiled with the greatest care illus documents from many unpublished engravings and gives many trated with seven La the beginning the publishing season 1911 the United States statement was representative made the firm Harper Brothers answer some questions asked the New York Times which should have been English very gratifying whom few authors usually have much occasion for joy over American notable the effect that was book sales tendency recent seasons had been the extent English writers appearances America As though Mr the good news confirm Lippincott Company Ridings his the May announced that he had the States return English authors he had with him the finest lot ever brought over And recent list best English Mr Jeffery Farnol novelist sellers - . ce - de J. “ by: at is , it to F . of on “ , . . G ? " du . a time Among other recent historical and biographical Louis XVII Etait works are the following Temple Saint Léger with évadé preface by Lenotre The author hasstudied many hitherto unpublished documents and with the help Madame Atkins this book and that any rate possible for the reader Barbey have NOTES it so in so , is . . in we , Correspondence Delachaume Calman Levy Nuit Jules Tallandier Roi Calmann Lévy Ravageuse Des Pas dans “ the of , se on of of of “ of . - is of Jean ALYS HALLARD “ “ of on up “ . six of is " on are also Comment chapters etait servi the title and very curious are many the stories told the devotion and fidelity some the old retainers soignait well known families Comment the last eight chapters and curiously the title enough among other things find that the Many influenza raged 1782 the remedies prescribed would amaze our modern medical men distinctly interesting The book and seems almost incredible that manners and customs should radically comparatively short have changed Byron Lord ). of a of on marriage . stables very instructive at the Château 700 Chatever beds the he could put The chapters , his in horses the in being of after - hours . a 4 fer - dede told that Rohan constantly put his friends and that are of , of it . . We Saverne disposal 180 , Duce . a livery the volume compiled La La we have some interesting information about the luxury and the everyday expenses Hospitality was practised former times scale which would amaze the hosts and hostesses our times We are told that took thirty sheep year for the table month and 000 fowl the Choiseul He employed 400 per he Duc fifty four sons and his domestics wore ” dépensait " “ “ “ ** " " 248 least �, “ . “ , of ), as by in “ In , is in of : “ A , . is A , of , - an to ., viz " , of " . in a for , is on of . by , as " – ( of is . A in , bya , , , " " by so , . a . - of ", in 's of . in ; in ” 's to on . a as , - , in of ” ; in : “ 's . of “ 's V . F of ” be . of 's of to in . , of a by " . in of a as . A . C . , , to , " . a ” . , “ , of of of of ; an of it . 's by he is , an 's adventure books have been Peary late famous North . 's , six of and of - a , ” as Travel represented . ” , of a it a in , volume The Gleam Helen Albee which has been described the autobiography woman and forty seven soul between the ages of a - , in in of of is , of “ .up indicates concerned with the religious the American Indian character and Psychical interesting study has produced oddly simple matters are also the subject title side of is " to a . of an , , e . i. As matter fact however Mr Strumsky calls his collection The Patient Observer very The Soul the Indian deals with small section the American people the people boyhood we were taught whom call red his Dr Eastman skins The author , “ ; ", of . in in . by , " is - it reality Germany grow the menace them ing power and her irritation over the American claims advanced the Monroe Doctrine and the policy the Open Door the Far East might serve The United States from Within the name for book Simeon Strumsky who series satirical and humorous essays countrymen and their ways criticises his fellow “ . — . is , , . a “ ; ; or of in of of . on to a the ladder after One Way Out Military and naval topics are dealt with General Greene The Revolutionary War and the Military Policy the United States Captain Gettysburg Beecham the Pivotal Captain Mahan Battie the Civil War and The Interest America International Con perhaps ditions But the last named should merely naval work not classed The gallant author preaches his countrymen the in 's " — , , ; “ “ . “ 's . of in , a “ big town rung the bottom starting and failing higher circle fiction . a is “ “ - be ; H . . with the novels No more powerful sermon very long the guise fiction has appeared for Europe time either America Those one the question the removal interested the great social evils the Western world should this book note make One Way Out author who adopts the pseudonym William Carleton still less Plainly novel veiled autobiography describ ing how England family middle class New began emigrated America life again of to “ , In ” . as . , ” of “ in by .” a . . grim it so it is , a to clue hand Mr Dixon She Buildeth Comfort The Cats Perry Osborne and Francis Pajamas The Haunted whose title frivolous character On the other Bondage Kauffman The House hardly seems appropriate that class Levington its “ 's Elliott Thomas H by , " ", paw by ", ", W by . W by ", of Evil House by be “ Ironmaster Kimberley country this John Sherwood Dr Weir Mitchell Robert Spearman Frank The Root M , . ' it of - to “ in Yellow Men and Gold which has been seen serially Mention must made also . of . ” of “ a . S by ", “ as in “ J. “ ” - ', his readers stirring too Gouverneur Morris R , at a 's a , of of " by thrill for Very Life his own Words with which Johnston has made his way into the select the six best sellers outside the realm “ - “ is ; - a as of ” , it. in , new Nation manufactured but extremely suc Diary entitled The Corsican " of . is a of by , " “ at ! in of with Stonewall Jackson the dominating Another Civil War story Love George Barr under Fire Randall Parrish McCutcheon and Louis Vance with What Cynthia His Name and the Minute the byphens are the authors may remarked promise rival their former popular triumphs the New York curiously cessful book Napoleon as 's is of , ” “ in to . its " “ in Members the Family has reintroduced some the characters The Virginian the The his numerous admirers satisfaction Long Roll Mary Johnston presents very ambitious tale the struggle between North and Jacques Futrelle has The High Hand very interesting piece work and the critics have given warm welcome Notable biographies and memoirs bave perhaps been rather few far this year But Mark Twain Archibald Henderson and John La Farge memoir and study the late famous Royal Cortissoz have deservedly had artist subject ever popular many readers the United States dealt with The Recollections Abraham Lincoln 1847 1865 written the late Ward Hill Lamon and edited well Dorothy Lamon Teillard published the biographies American Crisis series the new Lloyd Garrison volume William the author being Lindsay Swift who has previously done good work this series Another Garrison represented volume Letters and Memorials Wendell Phillips Garrison who 1906 brought editorship end forty one years a all - to . Kester of . of , is flourish successes The Prodigal Judge the scene which laid the Southern States eighty years ago and the really fine piece central character which Judge Slocum ought humorous characterisation please English readers he certainly has delighted Molly Make one The other best seller Believe Eleanor Hallowell Abbott which made quite wonderful hit the outset prolonged run career and looks like having Then Henry Sydnor Harrison Queed has typical specimen been hailed American just what fiction its best and novel should Mary be The Legacy Watts has high praise come for almost Owen Wister South figure 249 is imagine , in of fiction although there one would the field particularly open comers On the contrary the American novel ing exceedingly One the two greatest the present year has been Vaughan “ all THE AUTHOR . well Pole �THE AUTHOR . . of - , , , . . A R . W , ; ” of “ , of , , he a of - he . , - a of . in to . of had been forgotten until his obituaries appeared But the tributes his memory last May were universal and generous Philip WALSH in TYPISTS AND , , , a of of for of a o of a of In . , - a ", a “ A an byon of , to - to of it . to am . I , by to , , be on or is a of ), , ), , a (a ' a , ( or of , a at I . “ do is by. , of an ” do . , is I to as , an . is ", “ I a on an , . by is , be it , is of of to . to to is in why the rates This present the best offices not enable them thought anybody secure qualitied workers could copy idea widely prevailing and some Usually times expressed shall try show much besides mere copying exactly involved anybody the kind which cannot enough that natural and reasonable author should feel intense irritation receiving type script disfigured ignorant and what appear him idiotic mistakes sympa As author thize The question however whether those It " its of to 's . the copyist charged even - ” of a a 's to of “ is , it at be to the Canadian of . A in in . . With regard on of a a in on in of of of , a continue point which authors often do not understand that the intelligent copying literary learned work involves close attention trained faculty accuracy also great deal trained faculty hard manual work and above all sound education in ; , air . .” “ . An “ .” Arts copyright has engaged The question good deal attention the States the early months this year An English correspondent attack has caused the editor The Dial reiterate the deplorable and humiliating that his country because absurd copyright law should the only civilised nation excluded from the benefits accrue civilisation froin the attempts Berne Convention harmonise and sys tematise the copyright requirements the literary Seeing that this world practically the riew all reasonable people the United States seems pity that the deplorable humiliation should word two the subject may acceptable There no need however agitate the question price which has been ably dealt with the latter correspondent chiefly anxious dwell to to on in Babbit The New Laokoon has the topic most courageous and stimulating way He defines his work sub Essay title the Confusion the the present writer member for thirteen years the Society Authors and the typewriting office owner ten years seems that the above heading must suggest some points interest fellow members view recent letter The Author complaining gross type writing firm and carelessness the part able reply trained and certificated Typist to of .” be it , “ is to But M of of to be ." . AUTHORS an ) ; or in to . by . . ”, of in of in of . , ., T , authors . - . to .” : “ ( in is “ Irving attacked as . ; of a by to “ - is 's on " In ' of s“ - is to on and English American on a is - , on ex . ” , in “ “ is likely This generally read the most perhaps American work the but there are numerous more technical books which appeal the actual aeroplaner Mention has already been made the volume John La Farge There have been few attempts large discuss Art with allowed , its . its ex ”, of in “ in serial form both sides the The President also furnishes com mendatory foreword Lassooing Wild Animals Guy Scoll around Africa which written Buffalo Jones visit the Dark Continent Yet another book the same part the world Hunting Adventures Africa the Big Game Country The author Mr McCutcheon not George Barr but John the cartoonist his adorns his text with numerous specimens wit with the pencil The Far East supplies the chief material for discussion The Obvious Orient Professor Bushnell Hart from letters written the Boston Transcript two three years ago and Price Collier The West the East from American Point View What said one airship the first appropriately travel books from the pen Walter Wellman who calls The Aerial Age Canadian - . its leaves 's familiar Atlantic of The literary obituary since the beginning of the year includes David Graham Phillips (murdered by a lunatic in January ), a posthumous work from whose penis announced ;Mrs. Elizabeth Phelps Ward , whose “ Gates Ajar " was a best -seller as long ago 1868 when writer was only twenty four years age Dr Maurice Fluegel the polyglot author some well known books historical religious and scientific subjects Dr Wilson novelist and writer for boys and Colonel Thomas Wentworth Higginson Colonel Higginson best England probably for his Whittier remembered the Men Letters Series was one the last England survivors the famous old group New authors Not only did he write and fight but he religion and very had also been minister strong abolitionist As was eighty seven when died even his own land much his high repute title , “ Hunting with the the hesitating reader in no doubt as to what he will find within covers Warmer realms supply the scene President Roosevelt African Game Trails which comparative newcomer volume shape although Eskimos ," alike in Whitney , and Copyright Act , it has been discovered that this will make Canada a paradise for pirates — to the loss ; , Expedition — the Commander 's own work , by the way , is still selling well — is recalled by “ A Tender " foot with Peary ," of which the author is George Borup , who was the “ baby ” of the expedition . Mr. Borup handles his pen gaily and light heartedly . Another arctic book is by Harry of as 250 �THE AUTHOR . I , its .” “ , .up it of ”, , to in is . ; to am “ to In “ . all at it , do if is in or , 's " on of it . , is , - in a of , , be it by a to a I is , , to a , if . is at do , of or of , is , to a to of to low , , , ” in a on ; " to ; it to . to by 's , .” in in “ a ( ) do to it be . if , — “ is a - it of . in “ , . in is byall , . , . at . I be of . - I of to a “ n an ” , of , " do 't “ u ” to a in is . be us . of , to to , I , I Oh no , & is is an of , of , a to it . of be to them clear than for the person who does guess them have Most not know tendency think that our MSS must clear other people because we know what them distinguished ourselves once said something writing client about the practice and alike don that was the reply with “ - to - — . is is it a . make . ; is it a to ; if ; ; it it it a , do , , be it - as in . so It , a of ; . - , in let in . half educated assistants clearly written said that would speak only Something should MSS first said however the other sort Few authors realise how much after that not the bond has been done for Surely they may them the despised typist think when they find lacunae their MSS where deciphering the typist has given up the task despair long while before most typists and Surely that she had read bit she Very likely would have seen what would but they not propose with few honourable exceptions reading pay for the time spent Typists often spend time reading bit looking back and comparing different passages when he intentions determine the author might himself have made them perfectly clear writing and punctuation elementary attention money Time and seems me better economy for the person who knows the facts to on on , a as by . it to be , no a or to of , ; . be at is . , to of to or of as a how difficult sure word even when good serviceable hand which you written really hare never heard and which you have clue Even when the same word recurs again and again MS will not always look the same fact which presents no difficulty when the word very real one when absolutely familiar but in a . no , to it is . in a a as is of which she has never heard The context which subject matter often beyond her comprehension style well will not help her would help may better read person said that she works under supervision she does under the principal who supervision herself over whelmed with work besides correspondence and gets office management but when the check ing stage the mistakes have been made and the girl with every you are help work wasted sentence as she goes along you may as well do her principals work yourself and the fact remains only too well unless you have offices know girl educated often hopeless And me say here that few people will believe is the average typist who nevertheless putting much hard and conscientious worker very care and common sense into her work for low salary not remarkable she does not spell paragraph punctuate seeing know how people good position that large number My point that not know either the present pay rates which the public are prepared copying offices they have employ the heads a - , . , , at a , a necessary insulting It to . . of at , or , TH they have the sense the MS some extent and such girl cannot follow any sentence which all expected involved even long She cannot many supply paragraphing though therefore indenting the authors seem never have heard paragraph indicating any first line recognised sign the lypist often has clue Again girl cannot relied upon read correctly words follow I . , a . - a is As for punctuation and paragraphing real meaning for her copying accurately Now imaginative likely know what the word anything but novel might was the good type writing remark made me clerk office the reason being course that legal work requires only very small vocabulary which soon learnt by any girl constantly engaged this may sound conscious that much you in a so is said supposed is I that her mistakes are not idiotic bright girl and Very often she applies surprising care and intelligence studying the actual caligraphy the MS Her mistakes are such as half educated person cannot avoid She school but she comes has been taught something from an illiterate least non literary home very and familiar with small vocabulary probably She reads nothing but modern fiction as have they are used legal stuff ; the am . of - is a half educated girl far the more serious consideration ignorant of the word and derivation and know keeping the difficulty you are talking says somebody Oh but about technical work talking about words unfamiliar the ordinary typist and any MS which has any claim contain many certain be the least literary such words Even when simple and homely they they are unfamiliar the way are often rare to as , . by inflexion and each upreasonably A . is and the typist Very often ( 2 ) This two word each copy This does not mean that the writing is bad . I have often had to write , for my own clerks to copy , masses of unfamiliar matter - proper names , botanical names , foreign matter making every letter clear to a person absolutely unknown. be , of a , 's decipher present a ( to 1 ) , is . . to do , mistakes are as idiotic as he thinks them - ignorant no doubt they are in many cases . About the com mon difficulty of bad handwriting on the author ' s part I will say nothing at present . Most authors would admit that if their handwriting is illegible the fault is with themselves . They do not so easily understand however that hand which their friends not complain may still present difficulties the typist There are two important reasons for this One friends are not obliged the typist 251 �THE AUTHOR . ; . in . as “ , in at " de at of ” of M - . 17 of , to of at a , of so du . A , D ; of . . . , in as so , to l' “ a or , ” , du , for , of a to be . to of , 's of of to " de , .P . . of ., . H . .J , . ; ; , ; M of . of . “ of , , of . , of , s an in , at in at ' all , a of A . , a he in of as a , to , of in , on of on in . of , of - , . of . , to , at do all a of it, of ; - a in ; a , or , a gold the ladies old calf and elegantly tooled taking the form portfolio bag most useful accompaniment was small card map the pass Italian railways which when folded formed entitling the bearer travel would over the lines Reception the balcony and the rooms gave good opportunity for the the Press Club mutual greetings the Congressists and the next morning His Majesty the King Italy attended the opening the Congress the Capitol The business meetings were held the handsome hall the . to for I . so a to as in a , to , The President the Association Mr Arthur Spurgeon unfortunately prevented was from attending arrival the charming Press Club the Palace Colonna Rome the delegates were presented with their tickets and documents portfolio representing old folio volume bound On is it — it - of bit , it a be is , on superficial The want the services very at be as ” of a by is so — is . by — it all , if they only knew four the Comité Direction Mr James Baker the Hon Sec the British International Association Journalists Sir James Yoxall Editor the Schoolmaster Mr Barnes the Daily Mirror Mr Walter Jerrold and Mr Burgin and Mesdames Baker and Jerrold Louis . B . , in be ; is it as a of be as . . , at a at all of grounding makes the effect twenty Rome during celebrations the National Fête this Italy unity was compliment Jubilee year the Italian members and the success of the gather ing proved the choice place was satisfactory the associations represented But the Comité felt that the historic attractions strong temptation delegates Rome would neglect the work the Congress and some matters which were down discussion were post poned and the agenda Questions ordre jour Congres eight were limited and although the discussions were decidedly not heated other Congresses yet the attendance the business gatherings was always good delegation consisted The English Mr the in , to ; be a of — “ a - . pay the rate that office can afford pupil and stay little come experience salary gain while low but she the while looking out and quite rightly for something better and year two the out leaving the permanent burden side she passes copying work those who cannot better The principal may supervise with her strength long time with her she and when girls have been thorough effects something but the want will She together delegates representing countries and 000 members The holding the Congress A , , , as ; , to . to is to be — it , a at ing office now known The Associ ations the Press has grown from the small beginning the first International Antwerp Press Congress held the year 1894 into the organisation which under the Central Comité this year Direction Rome drew “ of , on of in it . to , to at , corrected afterwards each and these corrections will not all made unless the principal sees that done and that the mere arranging the paper and carbon sheets typists packing the carbons for the machine large proportion call takes the whole time occupied copying office requires The work careful checking well manual dexterity forgotten that high speed also should not constantly demanded and every carbon copies and produced much hard manual step labour step Some people seem think that the machine does and the typist only winds handle Copying might career educated girls present say nothing about not shorthand which not largely required by literary people copy But no educated girl will stay copy HE organisation G to , . I' , ve see ; , an a , mistake made must . . , , to be to , go in a " to in , the same time the ink copy and charged for They seldom have your explanation that time however listen very great care needed that the stroke must get slow and hard clear impression that any ought not is THE FIFTEENTH INTERNATIONAL CON GRESS OF THE PRESS or , on , to up “ are made public , is , all ” ve I' “ 't . , so am I consistent and have altered There are people who expect you know nothing and precious minutes explaining you that take these passages you which crossed out are not and there are people who will rush with sheaf unnumbered sheets different sizes some written one side only some on two much transposed and thickly interlined beg for table and pen and ink and remain any your already crowded office time under hour making the Chinese puzzle more Chinese than when they brought There are those who will argue with you longer than you can afford argue with them the effect that carbon copies her , soundly educated girls from cultured homes ; but they will not pay them and such girls with such get something better homes are generally able was which , MS., Her highly technical , was spattered with instances of the way marked this the familiar confusion through you won have any difficulty what the MS often told about some alteration Very seldom indeed has the thing really been done and consequently when two three typists are set work different portions unless they are warned and are very careful their copies are not to . air of assured abhorrence for 252 �THE AUTHOR . of . of of by , . . , of by , . of , . , to of by , as of in , is a , all , is of ; at a , of . is be of , in of a of , of an to , , . to 's of a of to of of , of . to . at , of to of of , us or , . . to , of PER CENT 0 0 .] 20 TO ( .. . F . J. addressed to .. . , E be . C . of .. .. .. . . . 0 0 0 13 7 6 15100 for 0 6 0 0 0 .. ** .* .. . All letters respecting Advertisements should BELMONT Paternoster Square, London Co ., 29 , .. .. .. .. . . . . .. . .. . of 25 .. . a .. . .. . .. . .. .. . . of a aa of 20 , MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY £4 Front Page Other Pages Page Hall of Page Quarter of Eighth Page per inch Single Column Advertisements percent. percent. made for Series Sixand Reduction Twelve Insertions. & . at , of ALLOWANCE . , , In in , . . , his , all be they BAKER SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS as it ” to he in in by “ at . or , , might not Rome add and honourable men the end point that the ques Herr Schweitzer carried tion was not one for the Congress this conclusion yet of In at , . at of , , far JAMES in . to Mr James Baker called attention the fact that Eng what was called honourable fifty years ago land would now be esteemed ridiculous and that frequently duels were now ridiculous men were not killed even wounded Was not possible that this conclusion all journalists would soon arrive gentleman The English word had been used speakers all tongues denote men honour England had long ago arrived and gentlemen a an as , on he . of International Exhibition Art now pro Rome The writer had the honour posing prosperity the Italian Press The Conference card linked with the card the railways gave the members the Congress not only the advantage travelling all over the State Railways but also free entrance all Museums privilege that was and Collections immense writing upon any Italian value all studying historical subject and one that makes all intensely indebted our Italian hosts seen , . , this Rome where British Art from Turner time our day Isidore Spielman the British Commissioner gave luncheon the English and Italian inter the Press Congress and Members esting speech gave sketch the development English art and spoke the importance tion to . G , ” of a “ to , - , of opposed sections Sir of of , of , a be and Hon Treasurer stating the matter was one the Congress could not take up and spoke warmly old military man the question point honour From the English view the Association the other the most heated had brought that Tribunals Honour replace duels but Herr forward resolution shall established Schweitzer the Vice President before of in , . of . , of . Berlin and , in no a , . de F Dr . . of as Vienna by , , in , . of R . of J. by in , . a an of on . H . J. , the Borghese Gardens the art section the Italian Jubilee Exhibition located the English section glorious exposi stands out above others and recent Lubozynski Saint Auban duelling Upon the question Signor Crispolli discussion ensued Justice The English section the well worthy visit and was ready sent beforehand Exhibition England the Press case had enforced the divulging the name the writers not accept ing general responsibility Some most interesting papers upon this intricate subject were written by formerly Minister His Excellence Dr Klein secrecy Monsieur Camille di . . .” discussion Delegates interesting speech Mr Barnes made pointing out that recent events England had greatly altered the position Journalists since the speech made Mr Fisher Berlin Now there was the Judges weather Rome was wet and cold and the Fras cati excursion was marred torrents rain The Pompeii and round the Naples excursions Gulf were excellently organised At Turin matters were rather mixed the programmes were not , Press the Associations the immense amount work done the Hon Secretary Monsieur Taunay The social functions were brilliant and crowded the Foreign Embassy reception being exceptionally Amongst brilliant others was present Prince Sicily Curiously enough the Pietro Scalea to with President in - “ Connection Matters Upon the former question warm arose and behalf the English Singer the veteran the Press and or Journalists in between ”, in “ ”, “ of of " of ", - ", of Succour and Providence Professional Tribu nals and The Shifting the Place Trial for Journalistic Offences but the two subjects that aroused the greatest interest were Pro Duelling fessional Secrecy Press Matters and Although it will be seen that many weighty matters were omitted from the Rome programme , yet the Congress proved that a great advance internationally Subjects has been made . were debated in better order ; there were no tumultuous twenty spite scenes all talking once four nations being represented differences were set aside and least the journalists have proved they can meet for the common good their order and lay aside all bitterness This has largely been brought about the keen diplomacy Herr of . to ; " of for “ of up in of “ , de by - of by , of a , for Press Club on the Piazza Colonna . Their Majesties the King and Queen further honoured the Congress by giving a Garden Party at the Quirinal , at which Members of the Diplomatic Corps and a brilliant gathering of the aristocracy of Italy were present . Their Majesties chatted long time with Herr Wilhelm Singer the Presi dent the Congress and honoured many delegates conversing freely with them the Congress Although the subjects for debate had been cur amongst other tailed the Comité Direction postponed was the matters Facilities given yet Pressmen the Houses Parliament amongst matters brought debate were the questions Institutions The Development 253 �obtained But the transaction should competent agent with the advice the Society of , of ( a : to be . a of in to for by ", . or , , up is to “ a . of . by or , of to to to to or . to . or . , to to . It to is to is an . It , is , in . . . of . of of a of : to Be . of of . what , is a , in of DRAMATIC of an or be copyright . transfer of , AUTHORS . TO to it or of . an in of to a be is of . It 2 . : . . of is such contract should stipulate the contract for production the piece certain date and for proper publication his name the play bills of , - price can be a if proper on of : a by a in in .3 There are three forms dramatic contract for plays three or more acts Sale outright the performing right This unsatisfactory An author who enters into (a .) an of in observed dealing methods . , agreement sign agreement without submitting the Secretary the Society Authors some com petent legal authority extremely careful negotiating for well play with any one except the production established manager Outright sometimes satisfactory an : . if . . of to . 18 is . be to a it know . WARNINGS TEVER THE PRODUCERS . is . A ( 1 . . ) ( 2 .) withheld Always avoid per BOOKS are few standing rules agreement There are four with literary property 1 sides shall a ; 80 of TO OF both The inspection those account books which belong the author We are advised that this right the nature common law right which cannot denied . to for life membership £1 . . 9 . , or £10 10s Society the That . of a . of to . to means to . The . of on . 8 subscription WARNINGS This - ) . . . ! . . All other forms agreement are combinations the four above mentioned Such combinations are generally disastrous the author Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary the Society Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp by letter agreements possible Avoid The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are ) . to to to This prevent authors from Some agents endeavour referring matters the Secretary the Society publishers do some Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly Selling A II . ( 1 .) In ( .2 ) in ( 3 .) of General ( 3 . a of to to neglect stamp agreements done within fourteen days first execution will undertake behalf members it be ( 2 ( ( 3 1 ). .) .) : , as . in of be , . of Many agents TTERE Commission Agreement The main points are careful production obtain fair cost Keep control the advertisements Keep control the sale price the book a in be To . . 6 entered into with literary the Secretary the Society strongly Members are accept without careful advised not consideration the contracts with publishers submitted them by literary agents and are recommended submit them for interpretation and explanation the Secretary the Society 7 . . of . , ( a 3 ) be . . 's of to . ( 2 ) To in . of to be by , of , ' . To ( )1 No contract should agent without the advice The annum The Royalty System perhaps with certain limitations the This best form agreement above all things necessary know proposed royalty means what the both sides now possible for author ascertain approximately the truth very From time important figures connected time royalties with are published The Author IY in !f , , if to of to of in , of no . 4 6 . The Committee have arranged for the reception agreements and their preservation members fire proof safe The agreements will regarded course confidential documents read only the Secretary who will keep the key the safe The Society now offers stamp agreements possible action readiness for upon them keep agreements enforce payments due according agreements Fuller particu Society lars the work can obtained the Secretary III . to , send Remember always that belonging the Society you are fighting the battles you other writers even yourse are reaping direct benefit and that you are advancing the best interests your calling promoting the independence the writer the dramatist the composer Prospectus to to . to do . . , ' of 3 . Before signing any agreement whatever the document the Society for examination must ( 4 .) 's , of . of do 2 . that questions connected with copyright agreements not fall within the experi ordinary solicitors Therefore not scruple use ence the Society Remember and publishers Profit Sharing Agreement bad form agreement this case the following rules should attended sign any agreement Not pro which the cost part without the strictest investigation duction forms give the publisher the power Not putting the profits into his own pocket charging advertisements charging his own organs exchange advertise ments Therefore keep control the advertisements special charge for office expenses Not allow unless the same allowance made the author give Not American Colonial Continental rights give up Not serial translation rights Not any publisher bind yourself for future work yourself As well bind any one solicitor for the future doctor 76 (6 .) .) of his of to a . , if to is if ; , 's on by be , , all , is is . to , it . of is a of of or in , or a , to right ask for and has receive pub advice upon his agreements his choice any dispute arising lisher the conduct the administration his property The business any Secretary the Society solicitor but there special reason the Secretary will refer the case the they the Society Further the Committee Solicitors opinion without deem desirable will obtain counsel any cost the member Moreover where counsel opinion favourable and the sanction the Committee obtained action will taken behalf the aggrieved the Society member and costs borne E or . VENDITA DVBRY member " managed the Secretary by of a USE THE SOCIETY . TO . HOW be THE AUTHOR . 254 �THE AUTHOR . time. This is most important . rights , but 6. Authors should not assign performing should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction is of great importance . 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words . 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed . ingly valuable . They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration . 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced . 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract . He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning . 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication . As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con . tracts , those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society . WARNINGS TITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors . It must, however , be pointed out that , as a rule , the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan . cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property . The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with - performing right and copyright . He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement , and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above . L STAMPING SCENARIOS THE READING will greatly assist the Society in this branch of its work by informing young writers of existence Their MSS can be read and composition treated treated coach The term MSS includes not only works fiction but poetry possible under and dramatic works and when special arrangement technical and scientific works The competence experience Readers are writers and The guinea fee one as a PLAYS . BRANCH . EMBERS its AND MUSIC . The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d . per 100 or part of 100. The members ' stamps are kept in the Society ' s safe . The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary , and the voucher is then forwarded to the members , who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble . M of , . . , of . . to of by Lane or Chancery be Bank letter only . of give notice post return London and registered sent by to of be Smiths , . The Secretary the Society begs that remittances are acknowledged All remittances should crossed Union . to of at . . 6d REMITTANCES . of a be a to at of .23 is , or a be in of , at , byof to a . be , of in typewritten duplicate foolscap paper forwarded the offices the Society together with registration fee shillings two and sixpence will carefully compared the Secretary qualified assis tant One copy will stamped and returned the author and the other filed the register Copies the Society the scenario thus filed may be obtained any time by the author only charge small typing cover cost Original Plays may also filed subject the same rules with the exception that play will be charged for per act the price all SCENARIOS on , it REGISTRATION OF ORIGINAL MUSICAL COMPOSERS . TO , 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one - act plays should be reserved . 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and . ( c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i .e., fixed nightly fees ). This method should be always except in cases where the fees are avoided likely to be small or difficult to collect . The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. authors should seek the advice of the Society plays into the hands of before putting agents . As the law stands at present , an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author 's fees plays from it . As far as the placing of is concerned , it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do equally well or better for himself . The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals , and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries , almost all dramatic authors employ agents ; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable . But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays , or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author ' s rights . In any case , in the present state of the law , an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society . , be . RAMATIC by a . which the play should AND AGENTS . before AUTHORS is date on or performed . DRAMATIC is (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on vary between Percentages gross receipts . 5 a An author should obtain and 15 per cent. percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system . Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed 255 �THE AUTHOR . Mid Victorian and London Society men frequent which was contributor not name familiar those brought up the monthly perusal the Strand competitors junior and Young itself Gilbert however followed course still not without parallel thinking the army and giving clerkship then passing from Government office Chambers the Inner Temple where was called the bar 1864 As young barrister he did others have done before and since his day who have been too impatient comparative wait , , to of is a he . to a in it up , a , at a of a . in , he a to to in to , as of to , or 's at for by - . G . . by he , is , , he of . at as of . R , . a of by a it in all in a as of . by a ten to he , , , , ” to , he it , at , , is in to , in recapitulate to is It . here ” the Gaiety 1886 The Princess Impulse ", " A ", “ , " “ 's ", “ ”, “ “ . in career of the of “ , or , in opened Ages Ago An old Score Randall Thumb Creatures Happy Arcadia Sensation Novel , " .” , to at “ at " “ . to of , by in “ “ “ .” Pygmalion ”, “ , ” of ”, “ The Palace and Galatea The Charity Wicked World and Of these his biographer the Daily Telegraph records that Pygmalion ended placing £40 000 his credit and some the others must have been small gold mines him the time and for many years afterwards Happy Arcadia was produced the Gallery Truth ( as a for for in . of , ) 's by ", Illustration where the German Reeds better occupying remembered those not yet elderly George public who were not Hall catered theatre goers and were responsible for the coming together Gilbert and Sullivan But that place some time introduction which took the early seventies the sentence quoted the opening at 's of for ” which of recen a as , , , . to in , “ to of be of . bon usus to in in as a at ” in fac to to of . it go , “ of days in he not necessary their correct order with dates all the plays including which followed Robert the Devil St . . S . it of up its a the W in of a of - , , .” So 1 M whole English speaking world will hear with deep regret the death Sir leading Gilbert said the Times article and none will gainsay the estimate thus given though he may qualify with the reflection generation young playgoers has been that born and has grown since the Savoy Theatre first opened doors and that those whose Pygmalion and Galatea beyond memories the days when Mary Anderson played the Lyceum acknowledge have rather more than Whave middle age The biographical notices Sir William Gilbert havebiographicalken indeed taken back period history the modern stage and recent journalism which belongs fact the past Not many entries into the world can now recorded taking place Southampton Street Strand where first saw daylight 1836 We hardly recall Fun serious rival Punch capturing Gilbert and the Bab Ballads because the yarn the Nancy Bell was too cannibalistic Mark Lemon , . GILBERT sacrifice HE a to as , of , , to up a of . SCHWENCK to , of an on to WILLIAM SIR the world . in it is . , in the other civilised countries to a , by , of a to great pleasure from notice hand Congress Washington the Library that proclamation has been issued the President by which the United States and Sweden are now win copyright alliance The United States are gradually coming forward and hoped that the next move copyright legislation will abolish the manu facturing clause once and for all and enable the equal footing with United States stand for Fun which recorded Mr Sims having been paid for common with that all other contributors the rate £1 column proportion may not have been very fractions good remunerative directly but had attracted deal notice and when was commissioned Miss Herbert through Tom Robertson write Dulcamara was well qualified make the most the chance days and He completed duly accepted cheque full payment for rights accompanied the sound recommendation good again piece never sell for £30 say there was no secretary Needless the Society Authors those days administer counsel completed before the bargain was and the opportunity may well have been worth the , G , . - We see with from briefs and picking odd ones quarter sessions themselves who have succumbed earning the necessity little money He had been scribbling and drawing for the amusement himself and his early boyhood friends from and credited plays never accepted with least fifteen managers before was twenty four His work of H to C . a - of . , B . , ; . W Hewitt E , J. , ; Frederick Sidney Lee Prof Sandys and Frederic Walter Kenyon has been made while the Order Merit that most exclusive Order has been conferred upon Sir George Otto Trevelyan Frederic Raleigh inactivity devilling other men , . . . . Knighthoods Osler A Sir to Sir . Sir An Earldom of the United Kingdom has been conferred upon the Earl of Rosebery , as also upon The Lord Curzon of Kedleston . Sir Frederick Pollock , John Rhys and William Anson Baronetcy have been made Privy Councillors has been granted Robert Anderson and Prof “ We have much pleasure in poting among the Coronation list of awards various honours conferred on Members of the Society , and others well known in the profession of letters . of Members are reminded that The Author is not published in August or September . The next issue will appear in October . William Cowen readers magazine - tioned in GENERAL NOTES . its 256 �THE AUTHOR . of his of , of 80 ” “ , to be an he of A to , in in in to as to . of in it a , of a as " of . be to . , . . , be , of in an . , he a or a be of did he he , , , by of by , is .” as of do in , , : “ a As in of , a he a of , if , he in his . in . by of at . of , his by , in of the Society SOCIETY . ' of HE of , , . in , s 1 in Authors was last October 1907 and all elections ince then after each monthly committee meeting have been chronicled The Author list published , a as M he a ; a , . to , by in , THE ROLL OF THE AUTHORS of of , to I by of a to a on , 's for a . , a , “ , a at ”, ” “ . to of its , , of . I in , En “ “ in becoming member 1899 but was warmly appreciative the assistance rendered the Society Authors and the time death had been member its council for many years Sir , of . , its by , of " of “ ” , “ , ” “ , " By those who knew him thus he will be not remembered with no less affection different kind than his personal friends He was knighted 1907 He joined the Society Authors somewhat late career , a , The Wicked opera in “ World transformed 1909 The Hooligan sketch was rather dreary last word played the quite recently Coliseum but his latest works added little their author fame and May 29th William Gilbert met with the death tragically unlooked and sudden but enviably swift and painless the details which have been recently recorded As writer was thoroughly master the requirements the public for which he wrote witty and incisive with wit and satire original and peculiar himself and into comic than whom none would speak with fuller and more intimate knowledge said him his interviews published the Daily Telegraph matter generous kind true gentleman fact was its purest and original and use the words sense not mean one those men who with regarded little veneer pass such This may suinming up his private life and he more fitly judged his works what for the stage the days the old burlesques the seventies and early eighties what wrote whether acted , , " , , in ”, of as , ", “ His any clever men inclined intolerant shams and merely gifted with conventions criticalmental quick tongue outlook and has had sayings quoted which impression the repetition give discourtesy and rather aimless facetiousness Surely these had better forgotten however amusing they may have been when originally uttered the man himself Mr George Grossmith of , , of “ in , be “ ." " , or a , “ “ , " ”, gaged language inventor some instances seem have language good become the English deal has been written recently his wit hardly seems fair private life but him that any degree his reputation humorist should depend upon the ready retorts inan who could not suffer fools gladly and whose naturally caustic humour found rather too easily language express himself which Like many other which part of ", in . , “ at of ”, to “ , " , - Sweethearts Broken David Druce Excellency Wedding The living author phrases a at “ be it to . ” , “ of “ “ 10 , , “ . of , mentioned Tom Cobb itself in full apprecia may that estimated many years the most widely quoted vehicle been for as , at " ' D .” its of , its to “ , ”, , ” , it at ", of already Hearts adapted in , , at to , at . or in of at by to in to on " ' D “ by The Mountebanks with music during temporary disunion the Utopia two principal Savoy partners Limited after they had adjusted their differences interspersed with and such works those Cellier expression or of , a , , , " “ ", .M .S . “ H - an to it transference the new house that name built for the associated trio Gilbert Sullivan and Oyly Carte and destined the house succeeding years Iolanthe Princess Ida Ruddigore The Mikado The Yeomen the Guard and The Gondoliers From the Savoy the operas went all need hardly be said being credited over the world The Mikado performances with least 000 the United Space does not permit of more than States alone the mention to display at times seemed So , as a to of “ , in “ Pinafore That the last named the fame authors wide through the English speaking world may have been partly due produced without error which enabled royalties the United States At all events though somewhat intimately British allusion popular there and the error was prodigiously referred was not repeated The Pirates Penzance followed and then Patience after starting famous career the older theatre inaugurated Savoy Opera 1882 carried which surroundings hardly conducive to tion humour and individuality have later made its first hit with the Oyly Sorcerer and under Carte the Opera Comique scored heavily with the Sorcerer make its first tremendous hit and proceeded with , poetry thought and polished grace and precision with composer form which must have helped enormously His mastery metre the dexterity expression his rhymes and his terseness provided his quaint Gilbertian with well and 1876 librettist of light opera he is likely to wait long for a rival . Combining , as he did , a sense of in of this note might never have been written . When a few years later their partnership came into active being , it was to produce plays calculated to bring to the theatre a vast following of admirers of large proportion musical comedy whom were general rule not playgoers but who were ready welcome the opportunity attend theatrical performances witty and amusing but every respect the same time void offence plot dialogue whether costume the Giībert and Sullivan opera began the Opera Comique Thespis with and the Gaiety 1875 and Jury continued with Trial the Royalty 257 �THE AUTHOR . unnecessary look to them for protection from intrusion upon them . Finally , the committee believe that the sale of the list would in no way justify the annual issue , for during the four years the list has been issued , with the exception of the first year , when , of course , it was correct , only about sixty have been sold , while the sale in the first year did not cover the cost of labour and production . An annual issue would not be quite so expensive to the society for More than 250 members have been elected in each of the last few years , and the society loses about in deaths , resignations and 100 to 120 annually erasures for non - payment . It is clear , therefore , that by this time the list published in 1907 is entirely out-of-date . Indeed , any list would be out-of-date if it was not published annually . The expense of publishing the 1907 list , when every into consideration , was a heavy is taken pecuniary burden on the society and was in no way justified by the number of copies that have been sold . The question has again been brought before the committee whether it would be advisable to publish a new list , but for the following reasons they not inclined incur the expense Firstly obvious reasons , but still the expense would be considerable , and the committee press this point specially because there are so many claims on the Such funds of the society which must be met . , to an . to is of expres society , . in to be , so as . , - to of by as to be of , in , , , , of to . its it at is have the . , however like members from generally and accordingly have authorised the The Author this short article insertion pleased The secretary will hear from any express his opinion about member who desires the publication annual roll the committee guided will naturally the opinion the members with regard future action as of to be , is be is of . to , to of , of . of to be to if it as . , of of a on of a so to of by . to of it committee would opinion sion anticipated that high will maintained figure The number erasures also large and subscrip this inevitable deaths and defaults There are also resignations and these tions occur they have heavy say are not we are glad As our work gets more widely known there been are fewer people who join the society merely for when they have used personal benefit and leave The feeling that the the society the services is , of is do to , of , to to is , be ' as , of to a in without circularise members can having their Members object receipt further circulars printing Secondly the expense the society very the list substantial especially under any use present conditions the list produced annually The ought members may very large and yearly election members order much difficulty mails added of charges and matters the payment solicitors inoney for fighting actions whose the finding must the members issue will bring real benefit the funds and the committee have the first call consider that the publishing list the appear the members seem ance which the majority the indifferent should await the time when stronger pecuniary position the society The considerable number members who strong objection their names and have for although the list addresses being printed private and only sold members the society get copy yet any outside advertiser who desires a there are . to are item an 258 it , . of at of , for , . of , on 20 of , 1 ; of of a of , , of in to of in a , ' . , . M , of . , . , , . , Mrs Herbert Thring Sir Arthur Diosy . Mr , and , Hamilton . ), , Mr . . Jacobs Cosmo . , . ; , S to . . to of , ; to , of be to it in , on be , as Mr W of of a of to to , ( is of . a to be of 's Mrs Alec Tweedie Mrs Charles the evening Mrs Burnett Smith Miss May Sinclair Perrin Miss Marjorie Bowen Mr Swan Annie W on , be a in , for , of 's the Society seventh annual dinner Women Journalists which took place the Criterion Restaurant June was one the most important gatherings ever brought together that excellent institution under the auspices president the year Mrs Bedford Fenwick occupied the chair and among the distinguished Wesselitsky writers who supported her were Mrs president the Foreign Press Association the Writers Katherine Cecil Thurston chairman Mr Herbert Baily editor the Connoisseur Club cardinal robes resplendent the crimson the Shakspere ball archbishop foretaste those present were going later which several . . is in , to . ; HE M - on a of or on WOMEN OF in co . of he if THE SOCIETY JOURNALISTS . of a in is operative association which society trouble can help those who are membere not the personnel growing But still the changes publica the society are very numerous and the the yearly list would serious tax tion Nothing more the clerical staff funds and names and list edit than such difficult Thirdly member the case addresses his the society wanting the names and addresses reasons connected with the fellow members the society the committee consider that business the any member after sending proper notice inspect the list and secretary might allowed the names make copies she wanted circularise order members and addresses reasonable would the society business them the copies made subject such allow payment the clerical sanction and committee expenses the committee naturally would have know the purpose for which the member desires the members would the names and addresses to OF DINNER �THE AUTHOR . Bindon and Lady Blood , and Mr. and Mrs . Hodder Williams . The original intention had been to arrange small tables , as well as a high table , to represent various jouruals , but such was the demand for seats that the scheme had to be abandoned , and only some half -a - dozen groups could be accommodated apart The Society is to be congratulated upon a highly successful Coronation dinner, upon an increasing usefulness , an expanding membership , and upon the possession of an enterprising and energetic staff of honorary officials . . , in for by ]. of of is , , , of . in , , in . , of in of of [ be , an be . as , , it to a of ; , — in , , asin , of is of of .” a of an so is ” - “ it " is it . , of is “ to if " a a it . of is of , of an “ , to it ; a a us so to , .” “ , by . , to if ” of as ", “ : no of ” “ a of . or is . ”, “ is a so , " on * a . of is a , " is it , of of “ , of a , . at " 's as .” to be to I , is It . is in in in to : pinned him the facts And when this idea comes still further elaborated with polished writers then we shall find subtle and beautiful picture the stars and the Carlyle phrase heavens Street lamps the City God Now once noticeable that Synecdoche and Metonymy are first cousins not quite safe of in to , ”, in ." easy it in to in . “ : , of - . picture the former indefinite And thing appreciate eren abstract evening suggested master When Stevenson says the dew fell and the stars were the party The dew and the stars are familiar enough and their association with the closing the day inevitable comparison obviously made Simile Like giant refreshed Fairer than As still as death the lily and Metaphor suggested comparison by means phrase some qualifying adjective There mistaking the sense and force stony stare definite becomes “ M , in a as of of of as . on , , , .P , ., . . a of . . for . of to at a a of to “ Synecdoche idea the illustration then part through mention some constituent paints dozen sabres escort Thus sharper picture and more immediately than we dozen men escort write were Metonymy the substitution the concrete for the abstract the familiar and readily intel ligible for the unfamiliar and less readily intelligible significant He put his strength into not say He put his back into the latter a of of of . , . H . of president represent the extended her society Westminster service the Coronation Abbey couple days later Earlier the evening telegram had been despatched their Majesties the King and Queen We the members the Society Women Journalists assembled honour the Coronation offer loyal and dutiful your most gracious majesties devotion which the following reply arrived due course sincerely thank the The King and Queen members the Society Women Journalists for the loyal message and good wishes contained your telegram which their Majesties have received BIGGE with much pleasure which images and symbols methods may created literature set Synecdoche down under four headings Metonymy Simile and Metaphor and however ungrateful the task compiling catalogue there nothing for take these terms here but singly and order and explain their meaning may concisely course are as “ - of , , affiliated HE of . . to , now .J ., of L IV . or byto : of “ to , .C .M .G ., G to of . 's Press Club S .W to in DUNN The commencement this article the April issue spoke style the broad requirements Continued Economy Climax and the May number the Laws Variety were dealt with And last month some detail writing explanation was given the need Grace for the introduction that the æsthetic M to , , ” . . Women the who dwelt upon the happy relations that existed between the press the Mother and Daughter Countries The names other promi nent Canadian women journalists appearing the lists those present were Mrs FitzGibbon Mrs Simpson Hayes Miss Agnes Deans Cameron and Miss Birchall Mr Crawshay Williams the picturesque negligé Greek fisherman was responsible felicitous little speech honour Mrs Bedford Fenwick who her reply made mention the invitation that had been of ARCHIBALD “ . . of , M .P ., , Sir by , a to . as Mr , “ to the Canadian By “ , . , . , of . ", . Mr LITERATURE . IN ' ; of . . ; Miss Burford Rawlings hon treasurer Joynson Hicks spoke the toast Our while the Realm Estates the Three Guests with cordial reference those from beyond the seas was proposed from the Chair and responded Mortimer Durand and Mrs Thurston who referred the woman journalist modern products the most modern The Society was allotted Israel Zangwill who remarked that the distinction between literature and journalism had long since They both had too much imagina broken down the On behalf be kept really separate tion society Mrs Baillie Reynolds made reply while supporting her was Miss MacMurchy president and STYLE . sat from . the general company . These were The Englishwoman , distinguished by the presence of Mrs . Henry Fawcett ; The British Journal of Nursing , The Lady , The Woman at Home , at which , among others , Mrs Baillie Saunders and Mr Harold Child the Ladies Army and Navy and the Lyceum Clubs also had tables allotted them The heads other tables were taken officials the society Mrs Baillie Reynolds vice hon secretary Mrs Willoughby Hodgson chair 259 �THE AUTHOR ; , is a It its , . to . , " . ", , of . it a , a , “ of , in , or , ; " , So is , , to by a , of a , in & we . an of a it of to in at be . . , , , no is, is of of . ; , if be in of in , is , to , of of , in by 's , , , , , all , ; , a on no in ! of , . , to , ; on a ; as ; if , be , in us , : of by " , be of is . to an to . , . - a , Era of an on , by a , bya of , ; usis it — ; or in in he , an is , Revolution ." - French , . a in to , of Carlyle 's * .” 's of is his he to ” , lighted wrong very would certainly have been have expressed himself such manner appeal been humbler folk Here for incomprehensible them not for others jargon collection unfamiliar and unrecognised terms expressions without meaning the apotheosis ture indeed had if , of of . I of , at . to is so of in it - ” , — “ of , if a be by if we turn from qualifying word and examine that expressed which demands the qualifying phrase we con sider once again those Street lamps the City any rate God then economy the reader apparent attention not For do not think possible realise this picture without some break thought the continuity The Metaphor , be to , a , - ! ! But marbled hearted fiend and fiend with heart like marble the simple metaphor which can into the Erebus Blackness Hope Yet though Carlyle may have been right indulge this tirade because wrote for the student and for those highly cultured litera a is a , . by as is , , , ; thou thou . is , to in ; of , be to . In “ “ Ingratitude Ingratitude , , in in -- of to to at . is more effective than Simile and rule preferred explanation Herbert Spencer argues that greater the two Metaphor has the advantage economy and he instances the comparison between Enceladus revolt when the task which mortal would willingly enter has become impera tive inevitable not even kindness Nature that she lures forward cheerful promises fallacious not and whole generation plunges , it , to , , of in ; is to aid — of . " “ of obviousness the one than the other Simile Metaphor species the comparison openly made stage only caught aside the quicker witted And experience has shown that Metaphor ? to ” * is in - to “ a , of . . of , a in , of this littlement The actual distinction between Simile and Metaphor the point which they separate and the greater lies sense lose relationship Simplicity and foremost But understand me qualification simple with For what one may be unintelligible another and therefore the extent author licence erudite figures speech measured always the capacity his reader What for instance would the poorly educated reader make this For Conservation strengthened that mightiest quality our indolence sits for long ages not victorious only which she should but tyrannical incommunica annihilated She holds her adversary tive such adversary lying the while like some buried gain the smallest freedom Enceladus who has stir whole Trinacria with its Aetnas Where Paper Age too fore the whole we will honour hope Era For this same frightful process , of , an . so , to , as so , is , 's be - the writer and the reader the logical mind allow too patent overdone The aim and object the whole business the long run enlightenment enlightenment and there then most certainly does failure ensue Thus the law applying speech the use all figures first , of 's in . — , , . ; , ”, as a practical too obvious humanity But this thing must not , an in , to to a in is its more practical value Well course possible with looseness language call any thing that useful ornamental and that sense the assertion might pass But otherwise and proof which the absence not forthcoming Spencer article the outstanding worth Simile short one sink into the mind this we have come upon clear distraction from the main issue Hence seems Metaphor more likely that the greater force springs from another cause its greater attractiveness All men says Dr Whately are more gratified catching the resemblance for themselves than having pointed out them other words vanity we are creatures small fond discovering our own cleverness and giving our approving pat upon the back selves may bave committed although theoretical fault construction although we may have caused passing delay and break across the smooth thought towards the main idea here current ample compensation and we may believe every author debt honestly due the weakness a of , ; , at is a to , or a is , Simile and Metaphor derive their effectiveness the same source the ease with which they recognise the full significance enable reader the main idea And here again we find obvious relationship though perhaps not close Indeed say that Herbert Spencer goes far Simile many cases used chiefly with view orna ment and thereby implies some shortcoming from complete significance requires period an - " a of . of tu so to is ” or there results the reader mind immediate suggestion and explanation the less definite and less readily intelligible thought which express the writer wishes though maybe and admitting of " of to a “ of to . , of , an of ", , “ , “ Metonymy . well-nigh perfect , but not immediately obvious to is “ ; of 's — " “ — of for nstance , to assert very confidently that Steven description the evening When the dew Metonymy fell and the stars were the party falling dew rather than Synecdoche the and the stars constituent parts certainly ordi nary evening seem demand the inclusion the phrase under the heading Synecdoche And again speak dozen sabres instead clearly dozen men substitute the concrete for the abstract and trench upon the ground Metonymy large But whether we are admit distinction small one none all not perhaps much moment the more important consideration that from the definite and readily intelligible idea advanced Synedoche and son of an 260 �THE AUTHOR . , is ; it a to is of , us , ." of . . . . , by is * a to , to on , if be of . ? as as , it to on a ; . ) , it , “ ” of on the . . It to , , , . a , ." “ , to , , , " of ; — a “ to be in be to . , all of , in of “ a , " , a ; to of us a, — a is " of is “ is ” to its , is it , to to is So no is , , is of it as do , - . , ; , , , . in , . so , to to In of , in ; is , , , as “ ) , is . a , , — " an in ( ( ; a , is ” . in . of , is so , .” Herbert Spencer . of It by , of * a ' , an no , . , - a of , to is on if, ', is If, is it be to , , of if a or ; . ' . . of to a of to is , , - a , is ; is , a . for no , ; is on , to to or ', an , . be be . be made The word black quality arouses simply pre definite idea pares the mind conceiving some object that kept suspended until colour and the attention precedence that object known then always conveyed rightly the adjective the idea or - of of be on of ), , of of , as , in of . a is , in to ' the other hand mistake can indicating abstract used side parts we read and embrace the thought not whole such circumstances then the obvious course experience turn and here there doubt about the result For whatever may have originated speaking the habit amongst English thinking people they certain that for them the natural easy sequence ideas has become nowadays that which the qualifying word epithet phrase stated before the subject qualified and therefore the mind works most smoothly and consequently with the greatest rapidity under such conditions where impressiveness desired the need for observance this law grows imperative applies practice how And then uprose sensibly dramatic picture the great Montrose strong colours but invert the verb which qualifies qualified and Montrose who and the picture wishy washy instant And then the great Montrose uprose Or perhaps some what longer quotation will point the moral better but , , it on or is of . , a a an an , of “ to to of a If . , ; . ’ • it hindrance results But black horse the expression the other But even ignoring this and turning the argument itself logic not easy follow not easy see that the word black less misunderstanding than open the word horse many things are black nigger look deed anticipate And the way with most nigger the chance may fall upon then presently when the word horse comes along there follows obviously enough very distinct check the process thought first the deletion the nigger and then the fresh start off upon the picture the things there does considering horse Indeed any very satisfying reason why not appear the qualifying phrase should precede rather than succeed the subject qualified either case the thought result may check the process with one safeguard only the rapidity with which S ; , - in cir , a or ? it for , is a to . be in of to ( instead black horse then immediately the utterance the word horse there arises tends arise the mind idea answering that word and there has been nothing indicate what kind horse any image horse may sug gest itself Very likely however the image will be that brown horse brown horses being the most familiar The result that when the word given black added check the process thought Either the picture brown horse already present the imagination has suppressed and the picture black one sum moned its place else the picture yet unformed the tendency brown horse form has be stopped Whichever the case some sight from ” — — At . of is a , it in , in , no to , of or of in an , or first last the middle what can matter ordinary way passing remark and special import hardly perhaps sentence consequence But apart from this and emphasise cumstances when the writer desires impressive then there his point maxim Style literature his guidance which lays phrase down that any qualifying word epithet shall precede the subject qualified The philosophical explanation this based process the assumption that such tends auto matically thought and easier sequence economy therefore effort the part the reader horse black the arrangement the ( , “ - . is hidden in or a , in which qualifying phrases any sentence occupy the formation first sight this would appear question small moment torms page as it in , ? word upon the position general may most fitly in , as ” a say of in a to It now change dependent for guidance just the same dictates nature The Frenchman finds easier under stand the horse black and the German reads would seem when sentence most comfortably the verb governing and explaining the whole affair , of a of in ” of a , of or of ” to . , , we , of to “ remains What here said the adjective and sub we see brings curious philosophy For this founded nature what shall we say the Frenchman and intelligent people the German ourselves and impasse a , , I of an an as " “ of “ of escort dozen pairs boots instead escort dozen sabres we should bave been correct the one case the other but should nevertheless have failed paint the picture pairs And why Because infantry any boots are common escort ragamuffins police whilst admirers crowd cavalry sabres are distinctive adverb and verb All which as , of — a is it . the main had we spoken therefore more forcible respecting the succession applicable stantive is ) . , ; of — or , , Metaphor Simile they must form distinctive part thought For clear think that , bow Synecdoche have yet another whether to to law is , of , Metonymy speech of ” to figures these whereas precedence of the substantive is apt to produce misconception follows that the one gives the mind less trouble than the other and , Enceladus " and “ a ee buried its “ Some , style . of bad convey nothing whole Trinacria with Aetnas those humbler folk and leave the picture blank And beyond Simplicity there something more 261 �THE AUTHOR . it ; far , be as no it a , in no be at . to is — at is . of on . be . to , is in , , to an , a , ; , , ; , , . is a , is of ; ” of of , . is in - be a as , to in in — . It . “ it to , to is — ” on “ in be to is of a as to of a in so , its , ; of on , it , , to in -- a a . . , a be of a , is or of to is the the larger impression on — the outcome of a be , to an ; , is is be to of be a , to in in or a ; correspondingly large impression may simply another instance the thought can accentuate the the long word this case playing the parenthesis the construction of it It of itself or “ a to is . an , " a of , a , ; to is to , to a of , , of , , is ” , or be , . as — , of — , of be , , be a of a the that this But whether either both are the explanation the value the long word certain circumstances remains fact Thus give practical illustration very write heary man obviously draw somewhat indis tinct and feeble picture wbilst write ponderous man arouse immediate concep tion of unusual weight and bulk Then again the specific word more readily intelligible than the generic and should therefore sentence taken ” ." , - , , a as as by bya of , in At conclusion same part . . a . in of , . - a . it and another has not may the word the eye creating the seuses where suspension size as — to be to , a ; be , it of , is of of to , has own a , a it of to , " as , is a as a in , of a , to , - one man preferable for habitual use word but where impressive effect desired where the object subject some quality attract marked attention peculiar emphasis its the long word produces , by it of , I “ : as As “ , : As the handling words the selection one rather than another certain that the word chosen must always the most appropriate this requires no argument and of all the many words that out well stocked vocabulary might express the meaning made one fashion another only one these can the best the most great extent truly expressive course the To aptitude for happy selection must natural gift , we , . - as a - it natural is is a mind . to at , is , of , in to so it happens which on a of — is of , , ; , such though we shall have short words and long words according the circumstances words for the child forgotten not and words for the student general the short word will be the most that the resulting economy account effective long sentence for just effort for the reader greater strain comprehension than creates many syllables does short one will word greater impediment become the progress of thought than will word few syllables may qualified This however The short in of . , it . ! - - In . , is is to be from the emotional mind will demand and foremost that should know what the under discussion commence with definite pronouncement the matter debate For example The first Lord the Treasury was Tory by many favourite detested by many more direct and there Scot and by many the purely reasoning mind fore more satisfying than the suspended thought created this inver Tory sion favourite and Scot the many first Lord the Treasury was detested finally And the observance these laws there must always be variety For , of would tongue The explanation clear the avoidance suspension monotony and the too long main thought But when discussion only concerned when the feelings and no attempt no appeal there speak directly the impressive when short this sequence ceases the reason then observance strictly necessary the inversion indeed for this The reason often the most effective been suggested far know has not yet tolerably fair assumption anyone but seems thing distinct one may that the logical mind subject hard put dissect his mother An easier way then must be found and simple speak not here but Every intelligent person familiar words agreed course varies the familiar word different circles the nursery and the academy question but there can never given surroundings Yet what suitable be , a rags Stitch stitch stitch poverty hunger and dirt first so to , , in , A unwomanly Plying her needle and thread believe ; , - as it be . , With fingers weary and worn With eyelids heavy and red woman sat of - an of , at if , if be be , it as effec , ( of .” “ , of , , added be , is ” “ is , ) ." to in then other qualifications may tively after the subject before Simplicity and Variation The simple words the English language are said Saxon and no doubt this correct We are told therefore that Saxon words are preferred words Latin origin and again no doubt this correct But somehow the intro suggests complication problem duction such for many man and many excellent writer too , of ; “ England blew forcible than And our banner ever upon the topmost roof The important qualification course Erer upon the topmost roof Where however many qualifications are applied impor one subject will found that tant qualification stated once the mind be thought set this fashion into the proper train same time there are principles which , if they do not actually set us on the right road , at least pre vent us wandering from and these principles depend the philosophy which has stood through out for the mainstay this discussion This you know simply that the thought shall expressed that the reader can grasp once and obscurity and without effort there distraction through monotony Hence choice words we are back again the elementary laws to And ever upon the topmost roof our banner of England blew ” grows weaker in steady proportion as the subject is advanced without qualification , England blew upon thus And ever our banner the topmost roof feeble yet one degree more * of of 262 �THE AUTHOR . , all it is it is . . I . of is — it it , . , ’ , of it of of of is : , , , of , a , , , , : if a , of .” or of , or in of a , be stock and hackneyed The Innocents Abroad ." . * . on a It ! It . , by— go , of , - of its in the same letters or in of all in , few to , I ; is I .” be — in is , of to of — “ a . to as In say , is . , is this themselves or to of 's of I ; is all of a , is nothing distinct from the music their arrange ment all these principles these maxims something that there sure and practical result something that will take the roughness off polish the edge and put the surface The But words . a of it . an for no , of is on an , , , , of its , in is , is a of of to , from , a climax Lake And this what Stevenson says the beauty words The names the States and Territories themselves form chorus sweet and most romantic vocables Delaware Ohio Indiana Florida Dakota Iowa Wyoming Minnesota and the Carolinas poems with there are nobler music for the songful tuneful land ear and the new Homer shall arise from the Western continent his verse will enriched his pages sing spon taneously with the names States and Cities that would strike the fancy business circular nothing that we shall avoid the continuous repetition the same word words with the ending with same sound words beginning “ , so , is . , . ; by , . for , at of be , as a working recall the orator trick the eloquent and verbose the simple from the magniloquent airing ideas the blunt repetition statement know that my cause just just know that the law know that just ice will done And this mark you double repetition the word and the setting the phrase but have roast their dead relatives then mix the human grease and ashes gaum bones with tar and thick all over their heads and foreheads and ears caterwauling about the hills and call and mourning These are the gentry that named the : perfectly given intervals the that now and then good style must first principles the sake why Variety set aside And that crude thing deliberate repetition forbidden and yet very essence permissible Repetition string monotonous but after florid passages after series sentences artistically varied then the repetition one idea and insistence becomes force contrast the most startling example variety There need You certain , a fix to or it — , to is just there is is it - a . in of So dividing line assert that just here carrying routine too far writer Tahoe for a sea in the clouds ; a sea that has char acter and asserts it in solemn calms at times , at times in savage storms ; a sea whose royal seclu sion is guarded by a cordon of sentinel peaks that lift their frosty fronts nine thousand feet above the level world : a sea whose every aspect is impres sive , whose belongings are beautiful whose lonely majesty types the Deity Tahoe means grasshopper means grasshopper soup They say Indian and suggestive Indians Digger Piute possibly feel sure named the Diggers those low savages who .” the long word for impressiveness , the specific rather than the generic and , finally , the illustrative word are to be the aim , throughout, of the polished writer . But only at the risk of failure shall he insist on them too much . For here , as in every branch of literary construction and literary style , is the law of Variation stepping in to forbid monotony . We may not weary the reader , and the anything can become wearisome best tine quite impossible though upon : , word word , Yet , not even the excellence of all these princi . must ever tempt us into the indiscretion of riding them to death . The Saxon word , the short ples a upon the ground , " convey a strengthened mean ing by the suggestiveness of the actual sound of the words which are here italicised . We under stand their meaning , of course , at any time ; but we understand it all the more speedily and vividly through this suggestiveness . is in themselves illustrative . “ To smark the face , " “ To splash into the water ,” “ To fall with a thud there is the stage beyond . It is indescribable , I know , and like many other æsthetic effects in Nature incapable of analysis . You cannot say , for instance , why one melody more than another is beautiful ; why one voice is the more soothing and sympathetic ; or why some passing glance should betoken before the world an ardent admiration or affection . These are the mysteries which humanity acknowledges but cannot explain . And so it is with the music of words . Thus, there is nothing for it but to speak through themedium of examples and leave the writer to work out his own salvation . This , then , is what Mark Twain says about the ugliness of words — he is discussing Lake Tahoe - : “ Sorrow and misfortune overtake the Legislature that still from year to year permits Tahoe to retain its unmusical cognomen ! Tahoe ! It suggests no crystal waters , no picturesque shores , no sublimity . is ” being too vague and conveying too little to the minds of an average audience . But say , instead , that you are afraid of “ the surgeon 's knife , " and the horror of the whole business strikes the intelligence in a moment and creates a picture which cannot be misunderstood . Hence we see , in the advantages of realism , the importance to be attached to those words which are : “ operation writer who obeys these precepts with sincerity has in a manner proved himself and , to a degree at Pity , then , that , if least , assured his position . this be the limit of his literary grace , he should still be so far from ranking as a Master. For It when the alternative offers . For example , it will , as a rule , excite slight sympathy to say that we are afraid of “ an operation ” — the generic term be chosen 263 phrases �THE AUTHOR . . of a all on a , of as . of as . by" ), , 6d us . , 78 . “ is & .A ., M . . . is be it , if is , in an of . is , of of is . - a of . ; is a It . to ., . of in of , to OF .* to is of ; of . all it , , a , . 's a for ; Harold . ", net . 6d , 7s . . of Novel by is - the English Two Centuries Smith Elder Williams , M . A . & Chatto * - ., with Arthur do in of 's a of . of , is Z — to . a , — A to is , to and a in as , M by. A , by Raleigh , , a . of ." of . " NOVEL larger scale than that Professor deserves the laudatory epithets The author knows his proper work such Thomas Nash from subject from Thomas Hardy and his style clear attractive and times epigrammatic Works erudition having too often give the reader sensation finished his day work when he has reached the paragraph paragraph but the end end We the next desire stimulates this case conclusions not say that we endorse all the author only obtained when writer and that result Novel , at It . or as as , . THE not the only Richmond think but we are inclined the English His History the best of as he ; or or R . .78B . A 6d., . is , . he an he of WILLIAMS in on a is . ON WORDSWORTH Style Technical Elements by Eric Robertson Wordsworthshire forty seven plates after the original drawings Published and maps Tucker Windus net , HISTORY the field forty years ago Wordsworth was almost forgotten was looked upon undistinguished poet who had lived among the English Lakes was acknowledged that had written one two good sonnets but the rest of his poetry was swept away with broad puerile and silly sweep the hand There were him two fond admirers who believed still one and his writings the poet Nature one . . , in , by do , ." if , , . , THE TR † * - “ * . ; — of It . in a We need not wonder then has been exercised perfect sentences are rare and perfect pages rarer NHIRTY on , , It . of us of , ; * 's , he to or of is a is , , Tucker We would recommend the book those who know and more those who still ignorant desire know something the beauties the verse the Great Poet Nature of to - is is ", in of it , is . to 's in of be It it . , it , a up is , altogether arabesque and the elegant and vigorous act the faculty man but sensual the architecture pregnant sentence which pure intellect there scarce , afford should the arrangement From exoteric Mr Robertson esoteric He commences by giving account Words worth forbears and his surroundings and then most elaborate detail shows the effect the lake influence not only the lake influence but the every minute corner influence the lakes where upon Wordsworth visited his mental attitude He shows again how this mental attitude reflected good book his poetry and Mr Robert worthy apostle his son has proved himself copiously and attractively illustrated prophet from black and white wash drawings by Arthur in , to to , as ; of in in is an . “ to - . , of , a of to so no is to “ it ; 80 made to he , In or Wordsworth under the title Wordsworthshire ublished Chatto Windus net Eric Robertson now before would for Wordsworth what Boswell bas imagined done for Johnson can that exactly the opposite the view point Boswell (p . , , yetof so is . so ? of , is to in ; is , in of Thus this maze the sure and the vague ample encouragement there and matter for despair the outlook There much see many obligations there not fulfil Writing the practice the Art and there place anywhere for even the semblance only blemish will failure one particular too apt mean failure all the build ing house cards where the single slip will bring the whole flimsy structure clattering the ground And hence that one may concur most whole heartedly Stevenson opinion says We begin see now any perfect passage what intricate affair pure whether taste how many faculties make reason must be held upon the stretch and why when pleasure complete according letters which of us , to the the voices the hills and dales among which lived recent years the study Nature has grown more and more fashionable when hardly week passes that does not bring forth book wild highways and byways birds animals over has come into his own the country Wordsworth again and takes his place the High Priest Nature Those apostles who have for years worshipped him silence now take courage and preach his gospel acknowledging his teaching One the most interesting books dealing with of no of in is . . to is the , of a to before the Court the Emotions But there give man Panacea for the Evil This lies most domain Art cloudy and obscure triumph and only Artist destined giving utterance , , . of , of to so , , ; be . , , , so . to , is to is aim — these are forbidden on the ground of an offence against Monotony . higher than this The select the expressive word which besides melodious the ear Theoretically And too with sentences lacking perfect perhaps they may still crude the necessary rhythm the even balance the easy delightful They may satisfy flow the senses the intellect course and yet fail most lamentably . 264 �THE AUTHOR . of of at of . . or of “ of , , on for in . up , of . it , of To of . of ( a to , . , is it in . an of in of ." “ in to although the name of - Sphere , The a to , of is of “ tion of 108 , 1 the June number The Author article entitled Prize Competitions showing This was written with the object how indefinite editors and publishers usually are framing the rules these competitions and how necessary for authors have correct under standing the terms before submitting their MSS One the competitions referred the Ten Guinea Short Story Competi article was the appeared ” ”, . . 6d . in , of , , in is of is a I TN . ; the PRIZE COMPETITIONS of it . , is not Three Novels Fisher Unwin . T : . . G . , his on : no , is , , , To . to ) , as , of " , ” to to of of or ' , is of , , from , an an “ is , , is It - " the Studied The essay considerably more it he , to “ of , , ” “ - that from the standpoint one who acquainted with Dickens Thackeray from Dickens and Thackeray Canning Hon Albert them perhaps the most illumin book the point view the general reader but tends by giving the reader too much withdraw his interest from the book itself We cannot say therefore that the book supplies accomplishes the purpose for which want was written those who have already studied Thackeray Dickens and who know the beauties characterisation for which both these authors are famous the book useless those who are not students those fact which there are many nowadays who delight get the plot book without any the literary subtleness and marvels dangerous the book that will rather prevent study which that intimate essential than encourage future perusal ating . him to exposition for beyond being The Pickwick Papers Nickleby Vanity and Fair the plots and characters Nicholas book sets forth little that fresh and illuminating necessary however endeavour view the work from the standpoint the general reader by * with which takes , , . of to is so a , in is a is 1 allotted an a of is it Vanity Fair than half the , . A STUDY difficult matter criticise the book which the subject this review The prefatory note states that the Author work not intended much for those who are well acquainted with Dickens and Thackeray hopes may for the general reader whom prove useful Therefore one well acquainted with Thackeray Dickens and has arduous task the as by of . acquaintance closer a .* DICKENS AND THACKERAY TT , In a, of . to Dickens characters Pickwick Weller Jingle for the characters these works rather than their plots which strengthen the desire " to or Thackeray of ." preference 's his , by Dickens and of Jane Austen to George Eliot and Charlotte Brontë . There are those who will wish to argue with him on both points ; and Walter Besant would certainly have assigned a higher place than he does to Charles Reade . But no matter . The world would be a duller world than it is if everybody agreed with everybody else about everything . Mr. Williams's book is excellent for the general reader , and will also be useful to students who seek honours at the Universities in English Literature . , represented , Hardy , be is at least as entitled to it as Mr. W . Howells and Mr. Henry James , whose names do occur . Mr. Williams ' s critical standpoint is D. content with having obtained with little expen diture time superficial knowledge the books concerned short the essays do not rouse one enjoy the wonderful fascination the two pricking the curiosity suffici writers concerned ently acting appetiser Instead the beginning closing dinner they have the effect one desires rather than increasing them The they lack originality comments are not enlivening Take for instance the comments Pickwick Papers They give you idea the subtlety him 's Mr. characters included in these books with running comments by the author, but these comments hardly rouse one 's interest , and it is possible that instead of stimulating the reader to peruse Dickens or Thackeray , they might deaden interest leaving “ conform . The best English novels have seldom stage -carpentry . been the strongest in The adopted by -detached attitude , so splendidly Flaubert , does not seem to flourish on our side of the Channel. Even the followers of Flaubert , like Mr. George Moore , have shown a tendency to fall away from this method ; and it strikes us as curious that Mr . Moore' s name is not mentioned in Mr . Williams 's pages. He says little , it is true , about contemporary writers ; but , if Mr. Moore does not claim attention as imperatively as point of view of one who may be anxious to read these authors , or may be led to read them by having his interest roused . The question then arises , will this book be of any use ? It contains studies of Papers ," “ Pickwick “ Nicholas Nickleby , " and “ Vanity Fair . " It is a revelation of the plot and to reader have an equal passion for the obvious ; but it is only possible to differ from him with respect and an apprehension lest , after all , he may turn out to be right . He is certainly right in maintaining that great men must be judged by results , and not by canons to which they deliberately refused to 265 the �THE AUTHOR . : to “ We pay Ten Guineas this page ", . all to , of : ) 2 see ( to it . ' to republishing names authors of is of , , to , of , is , it ) , to ( all . in to , It to is , ? for , a . If so to on as , to a of , , in of to he be to of at , If, : at ." in ", of “ of , in of in is our article last month set out the words the end the story the February issue Exclusive Copyright The Sphere the May Complete Copyright issue The Sphere But “ , of the ." in “ in . of ." in it is to bebe by . in a to be quite sure that our deductions are subsequent issue The Sphere with because neither the full serial rights nor the sole and exclusive right book publication are asked for therefore the author wished issue the story serial form later date there would nothing prevent him from doing republish the story book form with wished others his own writing there would be nothing prevent this The only hint desire the part the editor have copyright mentioned in of “ : as ' . , to order correct we turn himself the right form notice What then the legal interpretation the notices that the author who accepts the terms grants The Sphere the serial use his story the page referred and further grants the second notice the editor the right republish the story presumably with others book form But the author clear retains the copyright and reproduction other rights of . of , on by or .” be must addressed the large number page requested week March “ of in , would not have added The Editor reserves volume these stories attached . ill - to , , of of , on - “ anonymously All stories submitted Owing The Editor The Sphere already short stories received for this that no more sent until the first , is 's he right to be I , in of . , of Feb We pay Ten Guineas for every short story accepted for the most distinguished this page Whether written published novelist the most obscure the story will In is it of the second notice that the editor demands possible rights anyone the story Indeed who reads the paragraph carefully would seem get the copy that the editor does not expect in in in am , I . to The Sphere which was before the writer the article Prize Competitions we find that the notice the terms printed the page which deals with Our Ten Guinea Short Story runs follows in nor to is the , to . to the issue story accepted or of , , nd to a be to 's a to by a , on an of 2 , a by is of . a of , so is it to in is is it it , " is of " am I . in a it , On turning ruary 11th every short these words clear that only the serial the story for The Sphere asked for whatever There intention may have been editor copyright the word mention whatever suggest either there anything the first From use or It to . to ascertain what , in the mind 10 the the editor , suggested the alteration notices , but whether the first notice is taken or the second notice is taken our comment is equally accurate and conclusive . The first sentence we repeat : It is impossible of of at its in " We pay Ten Guineas for every short story accepted for this page. The stories must be between 2, 000 and 3,000 words in length . Whether written by the most distin . guished novelist or the most obscure , the story will be mitted must be sher S addressed The Story Editor , The Sphere , and must be typewritten . If not accepted the manuscript will be returned if accompanied by stamp for postage . Not more than one story may be submitted at a time. The Editor reserves to himself the right of republishing these stories in volume form with the authors ' names attached . " is in as . on paper ) ." I have always found in The Author many elements of humour, but I did not expect to find statements that border Everything points this paragraph the libellous being the journal referred The Sphere true that the end each story The Sphere states that the story copyright said Exclusive but not true that offer ten guineas for each story not explicitly only accepting any stated Not stated but before reprint forwarding given story the habit every successful competitor these conditions Not the most exigent champion for the rights authors can pre pay for all tend that ten guineas not fair price rights story 000 words unknown writer and may interest you know that one occasion quite recently when typist mistake successful competitor paid three guineas for was informed that she would story the author wrote back say that she was quite willing accept the three guineas although very sorry that she had not been successful the ten guinea com question was promptly informed petition The author quite that she would receive ten guineas for the story and fail see what possible grievance authors can your extracted from this competition But advised give crusade against editors you are not always careful them full justice Sir Your obedient Servant CLEMENT SHORTER Editor The Sphere the for SIR , - In your issue of The Author for June I find the following statement " One well - known weekly paper which invites the send ing in of short stories , for the acceptance of which ten guineas a story is promised , does not state in its offer that the entire rights are required ; but at the bottom of the page on which the story appears there is printed in small type • Exclusive copyright of — ' (the name of the of : for June 20th, 1911. The Editor , The Author , 10, Bouverie Street , E . C. dated May 27th . There we find the notice terms runs as follows ." paper was not actually mentioned . We have now received a letter from the editor objecting to the criticism contained in our article . The letter is printed here at full length , in spite of the irrelevant matter it contains. Indeed , the irrelevant part of the letter is interesting . It may afford indirect testimony as to the attitude of the editor 's mind when drawing up the terms for the “ Ten -Guinea Short Story Competition . " is no 266 �THE AUTHOR . , on of in of . for to is . . , of . of , , If To in if be If it , . ( ) its . in its in to of to . or to to is is at . to of to as is , be to be of to or . so - to . , is to , of . is on a by . is be no , . at be , of is in , a a , . be in an is is it it so ! on . on , to . or to . a , a , is for an “ . for paid rather more definite Short Story £10 Essay Moreover the writer who has story accepted had go to for an it to to is , to is . . of ” . he ”. is , In , is In “ on an article call your to of of the publication your last issue venture , I this subject view in - , In . PRIZE COMPETITIONS SIR a to or to , a story before Presumably the £25 the winner the competition who able fulfil this condition As the paragraph stands offers temptation unscrupulous people not being authors make embarrassing demands merely because they have either not written have failed story publish both competitions there the demand entrance fee for which the unsuccessful will receive valuable criticism and advice the second competition the competitor told that though never written published or . CORRESPONDENCE to of . is ; be of and Poem further £25 a .” to , of of at to these difficulties The second competition guineas The prizes are , , , This would mean unless library very large near purchase magazines and though this principle suggested the former article may increase the hardly fair circulation the magazines Surely unnecessary the competing authors and unfair strain both his purse and his patience easily have elucidated all little care would each be 78 he . in dates three different monthlies The conceivably announced . of , , , , at is If it is of in different the author happens to £7 40 a it in , as if to to , . it so in “ , of as of . did , be to , on of of Prize Competitions behalf quite of , in he of . to of of a entitled article The Sphere indeed the editor inserting The Author the ducted result may of in , to of is It , is he . is as is it to The letter from proves our wisdom the author while the further fact that there appeal from the decision the judges makes the position still worse date Moreover mentioned which expected This the harder decision may being con the author that the competition is of ? to . to . on . is the moral obligations considered what which the editor refers The document the paper having been forwarded successful competitors the letter stated not within our ken but reprint the the notice which now appears printed which the story the page head does not provide then we can only repeat that copyright the editor desired for purchase purchase the copyright unfortunate that many words did not state this fair a , he of , . do , a as is he is , It the discuss the value not necessary prize given for the successful story The As far Sphere not criticise the concerned the article for nor did the bargain financial side moment suggest that the editor would not pay all . , in , to to , It so knowledge Similarly say difficult matter for them they want the serial rights either wholly part they should mention this requirement conjecture hardly leave these questions on , on of of is ignorance has arisen owing say anything about the hardly necessary pleasing learn that the whole letter The Author humour writer has found elements certainly has not found statements that but should think That the libellous border legal perhaps further evidence his lack - , to . to in of , , to the the bottom casts his eye down which the stories appear This statement will show that while the editor The Sphere like other editors has been desirous acquiring copyright has failed stories owing the competi the loosely drawn terms The Sphere The editor attain his desire tion for we blame other editors not blamed nor But the difficulty are they not all honourable men chance page Nothing said the fate the successful nothing stories there indicate whether they published though this are hinted published there they are still nothing enable the authors know when where An quite willing author may sanction the appear ance his work one the three magazines and yet very strongly object appearance either the remaining two Still stronger may be his objection appearance quite possible under the terms this competition elsewhere the proprietors want the copyright surely should to is no of " it " to he a is , as of of , as , If to It is may refer not quite clear what copyright the question the pronoun refers mention we have already shown there then the the copyright the transfer whatever lead the author set out and nothing terms making such transfer unless per think he of it of .” ) is sic ( its " It is true that at the end of each story The Sphere Copyright , ' but it is states that the said story is Exclusive ten guineas for each story offer not true that in not explicitly stated which authors two other contests invited take part Both them illustrate the need the exercise care the part of authors which your contributor referred his article the end being conducted The first these two contests by the proprietors three monthly magazines Three prizes £50 and eleven prizes £10 each are offered And here apparently the matter ends attention have been no own is his no : in says as even He a , which for cannot be definite is printed above . Shorter letter A Mr. 267 �THE AUTHOR . , to , . , I , , , so in is I , . . , . T of · to be BULLEN , How BOOKS ARE BOUGHT . . - A , & c . it . of - for . conscience Yours faithfully F a , . it be , 1 it be I an of ? is 28 . , of in like develop something appear the Autumn competitor only remains the would assure himself the financial standing the people behind Yours WOULD BE COMPETITOR It of is a , if of in . , 6d 3s . to In at A would feel that the practice I have mentioned , a practice which is in vogue in our great cities distinct fraud upon the author and ought was practised put down the law wherever say have the most complete proof what that confidence was given me but unhappily being done and hope can only point out what faintly that library committees may however all of expenses a “ to the , the by heavy the entrance fee shall be 2s . 6d . only ," examination not typewritten the story the case increased additional What does the hint mean contribution purchased 100 short stories will addition per 000 words £2 the rate given for decision and the definite date magazine for which the stories are required will must contribute , 268 or a I . no in no If is . if of its is , it , is a is of ; an is of a a or in a . by to no be A to , A . to at . in ', few a at off all . 3d ', or . at id , booksellers by at , or of a so I off . , at I a If town . . , A , . 's , is by a is of to is , of , cutting firms parties far the best for compen going cheap seller The trouble large sales and small risks sated the advantages by the big cheap house shared the public and increases the sales and the author benefit Yours truly MEMBER . an ordinary something , of in for up non payment Yours faithfully , , ALGERNON WARREN . risk ? against be of be . no a or a of of . of is — When generally CONTRIBUTORS tradesman fails the creditors the form realisable stock But late years gazettes and various promoters commercial magazines business nature have sprung year like mushrooms and collapsed after two leaving absolutely convertible assets Could organised whereby not some seheme insurance publications contributors would insured , SIR there - he he to to he I , so do . 's or a to INSURANCE of to . made his mind endow many libraries did not give just moment two thought the men whose brains produced the books he proposed hand out readers gratis But although apparently did not really believe that OF of on in ) in . no to a is he at up It is of , . if of a — , to he in his . a of ( do and many libraries number books are put of do it fluctuating price should never had sufficient offers various prices see which was best that would never work The old system fixed price claimed full railway bookstalls country booksellers off buy until 2d of in , to a is , of is it A . , of , their own binding circulation which not yield the author groat Later has the hearing that great satisfaction books are demand certain libraries and wonders much why getting royalties that pity that when Mr Carnegie seems almost a binding and chances there were to . d , to . £ a s is or , , , librarian not one that who can deeply read man but who one who understands the his business buy for next knows just where waste paper price Tauchpitz editions and Colonial editions illegal popular novels both which sell very little more money spent this country a Now clever guide readers is so to of am I . of ) ( by a of . his of of . , late Mr Passmore Edwards there are very many where the local rate levied hardly does more thanh pay for the upkeep the building and the salaries Very seldom the librarian and assistants does any public spirited individual come forward buying books with donation for the purpose and when one does the genial committee managing managing any chance does literary the library never get are only concerned man appear among them the greatest number books for the smallest pos sible expenditure or . . . to to as I , , in , , — many grievances and hardships SIR There under which authors labour and are likely labour generally silence but know none shamefully unjust and illegal the one about Among the multitude now call attention Free Libraries founded by Mr Carnegie and the prices were stated advertisements busy man has pay chatty time squeezed booksellers and salesmen few minutes over review settles the book sight price wanted advertisement quoted the book not ordered and unless some probably price seen later advertisement forgotten few days and there the end book reviews visits so AUTHORS UPON be A FRAUD to publish books SIR The grotesque proposal without fixed price was not met by the practical point view the buyer should never buy �ADVERTISEMENTS vii . TYPEWRITING . | AUTHORS to ., , Co & ) , 12 , C . free . . . Words . 1 , 000 DUPLICATING per 10d . 9d . Authors Prompt Execution Good Paper Work Accurate . . specimen Special terms for large quantities . . , -; , ls .; two copies 000 words advise write before sending MSS ' to copies Straightforward work . , of MSS pleased TYPEWRITING provide neat and typewritten accurate 1 on be relied and . LONDON , ROAD EWART RICKETTS May MSS consider will who , E . ., to Please , Offices W , London Paternoster Row ( . . HAMMERSMITH , , 223a Publishers 1893 Established LYNWOOD ), ( The West Kensington Typewriting ., . , SIKES and SIKES Ltd invited are be . , , . ' . . REFERENCES APPLICATION TERMS ON Publishing communicate with Legal General and Commercial Plays and Actors Parts Duplicating Facsimile Typewriting Documents FULL for ments , Authors ' MSS. 10. 1, 000 words ; over 40 ,000 10d . Standard Machines Educated Operators GOOD PAPER wishing to make arrange . free Road , GLOS Brighton . Springfield 49 , STONEHOUSE . , LINDISFARNE , , PERCY ADAMS 800 ft altitude ; . . , - . IN as £3 58 . ; 68 . , of . ; . , 6d an Shilling Square . F for S .W & . L , in J . . Paternoster a , demy 8vo Six BELMONT . 12 ., vols good condition all nearly new and Cross cheques and postal orders Fleet Street Branch 20 . ; of , , ; ; parcel of A TINSLEY 2 20 . . . 9d by . Recollections Random WM America new uncut original and , . - Bank Europe guineas & 9s . ; . for of of , - of of ; of , , , , Novels Co . .C . W ., , Lane The E . C to , 's Ltd for 58 , , of - a . . , , PEDRICK St Martin 218 ., , , 6d . 29 , , . of . in is in , is SPRIGG 110 Publisher 78 . by to the principal actors one read London well known composer considered by Music songs touch with the leading publishers who dances and light music Write for Prospectus and Terms authorities of all volumes published binding £7 108 to , . in 4s . of in . . , , ing are BOOKS Tissot Pictures Cash with order Terms net illustrating Christ £6 the Life Splendid Copy absolutely good new for magnifi Australia The Great Barrier Reef the illustrations cent photographic enlargements Coral etc well known work that from published The Twentieth £1 net international Century Practice Medicine Encyclopædia Modern Medical Science by lead £4 of , ' of . , ., , W is its Plays BARGAINS — ., an in on ., , , & in no , , . . , J. Co . to , of . of I as Mr William Heinemann experience with the firm publishing all familiar with the business and branches personal touch with the leading They are and American and Continental publishers London promptly and are considered and MSS editors likely use them the firms most submitted and producers . . . . . to Authors SPRIGG PEDRIOK Ltd has firm the take over and carry been formed Sprigg now Ltd Pedrick business liquidation The Directors and Shareholders are one connected with the entirely new body and the the management former firm has any part new Company have appointed Ltd PEDRICK SPRIGG Manager Mr GILMEK who had sixteen years MHE . , , Important Announcement ; . , grand scenery Pleasant small garden sunny COTTAGE well furnished Hawes Port Near private Suit author situation Lester Blundellsands £14 YEARLY Station one mile airy �ADVERTISEMENTS . viii Two popular Hotels in TYPEWRITING WITH BRAINS . WITH Opposite Near the British Museum . KINGSLEY HOTEL as well as hands. HIGH -CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES . Every Order I have executed has been followed by Repeats . I havemany Testimonials from Members of the Authors ' Society. MY WORK IS I work for SEND ME 176 , MRS A Telephone BEST REFERENCE ! Authors , Clergy men , Playwrights . Business Houses , & c. NOW AND TYPEWRITING TRANSLATION HILL , LUDGATE - , LONDON , , I , OFFICE , Established 1883. Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel ligently copied , from 18 . per 1, 000 words ; special success with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by corrections . French and German typewriting undertaken , and typewritten translations supplied . Testimonials from authors , scientists , engineers , architects , barristers . Reference kindly permitted to Messrs . A . P . Watt & Son , Literary Agents , Hastings House , Norfolk Street , Strand , W. C. . Authors MSS . copied from 9d . per 1, 000 ; , duplicate Plays words in 1/ -. and General Copying . List and specimen of work on appli cation . ' one of NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS . **Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the extent of some hundreds of thousands of words . I bave no but praise for the accuracy , speed and neatness with which she does her work . - FRANK SAVILE ." MISS ESKDALE , M . R . HORNE , WEST DRAYTON , MIDDLESEX . , Attendance, , d single , 'Hote and from Dinner , Six Table d / 8 5 6 to 'Hote / -. Courses, 3 / Full Tariff and Testimonials on application . Telegraphic Addresses : Thackeray Hotel — " Thackeray , London . " Kingsley Hotel —“ Bookcraft , London . " SHORTHAND TYPEWRITING Passenger Lifts . Lounges Bathrooms on every Floor. and Spacious Dining , Drawing , Writing , Reading , Billiard Fireproof Floors . Perfect Sanita and Smoking Rooms . Night Porters . Telephones . tion . Table S. W . Street , Bloomsbury Square , London . Breakfast LONDON , E. C . 8464 Central . Hart Bedroom . MISS RALLING , Loughborough Road . GILL'S 36 , MY TRIAL ORDER . Great Russell Street , London . GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY . BRAINS the British Museum . THACKERAY HOTEL My work is always the same — THE BEST . INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better chance with Editors and Publishers than I USE Central London Literary Dramatic Typewriting . & Story work , 9d . 1 ,000 words ; 2 copies , 1/- . Plays , ruled and covered , 1/ - 1 ,000 words . Opinions selected from letters receivedduring the past twelveyears: MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND ( E. NESBIT ) : " I am extremely pleas - d. . . . It is beautiful work ." MRS . TOM GODFREY : " I think you must be a treasure trove to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. . . You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French . " MRS . HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN ) : “ I bare never met with anything approaching your intelligence , carefulness and promptitude ." RICHARD PRYCE , ESQ . : " The work could not be better done ." LOUIS A. ST . JOHN , DimondRoad, Southamnton . L'Isle BitternePark, TYPEWRITING . Authors ' MSS . neatly and accurately typed , 9d . per 1,000 words , including carbon copy . Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts , etc . MISS B. KERRY , Rohilla , Carshalton . Typewriting MISSES and Secretarial Work CONQUEST & BUCHANAN , . 64, VICTORIA STREET , S. W. Telephone: No. 5637Westminster. Recommended by . O, K . Chesterton , Baron de Worms. Miss Gertrude Tuckwell , Canon Swallow , and Others . Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen: " Many thanks for the excellentwork and the promptnesswith which it has been done." Mr Printed by BRADBURY , AGNEW , & Co . LD ., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS ( INCORPORATED ) at 10, Bouverie Street , London , E . C. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1911-07-01 Volume 21 Issue 10 Pages Page range in volume 239–268 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19110701 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) VOL. XXI.- No. 10. JULY 1, 1911. . (PRICE SIXPENCE. CONTENTS. РДок 255 :: 255 PAGR 239 239 239 240 241 243 244 Notices The Society's Funds List of Members ... The Pension Fund Committee Notes Books published by Members Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes United States Notes ... Authors and Typists ... The Fifteenth International Congress of the Press How to Use the Society Warnings to the Producers of Books Warnings to Dramatic Authors Registration of Scenarios and Origir Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music ... The Reading Branch Remittances ... General Notes ... Sir William Schwenck Gilbert The Roll of the Authors' Society Dinner of the Society of Women Journalists Style in Literature On Wordsworth ... The History of the Novel Dickens and Thackeray Prize Competitions Correspondence ... 255 255 255 256 256 257 247 258 248 250 252 254 : : 254 259 264 264 265 265 267 254 VS 255 PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s. 8. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58, 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. 3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18. B. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 8. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods.” With comments and advice. 2s. 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d. 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18. 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d. 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18. 11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d. 13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 1s. [All prices not. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.  ## p. 238 (#320) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON.” . Telephone No. : 374 Victoria. . PRESIDENT. THOMAS HARDY, O..M. COUNCIL. SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. 1 THE RIGHT HON, THE LORD CURZON JUSTIN MCCARTHY. SIR WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.O.L. OF KEDLESTON, P.C. THE REV. C. H, MIDDLETON-WAKE. THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD AUSTIN DOBSON. SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P. AVEBURY, P.C. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. J. M. BARRIE. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. SIR ARTHUR PINERO. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D. The Right Hon. SIR HORACB ROBERT BATEMAN. SYDNEY GRUNDY, PLUNKETT, K.P. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. H. RIDER HAGGARD, ARTHUR RACKHAM. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. MRS. HARRISON (“LOCAR MALET"). OWEN SEAMAN, THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. G. BERNARD SHAW, BELL, P.C. E. W. HORNUNG. G. R, SIMS. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. MAURICE HEWLETT. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D. THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIS STORR. The Right Hon. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. | HENRY JAMES. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROME. Mus, Doc. CLERE, P.C. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. MRS. HUMPHRY WABD. HALL CAINE, J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. SIDNEY WEBB, J. W. COMYNS CARR. RUDYARD KIPLING. H. G. WELLS. EGERTON CASTLE, F.8.A. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8. PERCY WHITE. EDWARD CLODD. LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HOR. W. MORRIS COLLES. SHAW). THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P., THE HON, JOHN COLLIER. MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). P.C., &c. SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. AYLMER MAUDE. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | MAURICE HEWLETT. G. BERNARD SHAW. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIS STORR, MR6. E. NESBIT BLAND, AYLMER MAUDE. SIDNEY WEBB, J. W. COMyNS CARR, ARTHUR RACKHAM. RUDOLPH BESIER. H. GRANVILLE BARKER. C. HADDON CHAMBERS. ANSTEY GUTHRIE, DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman-R. C. CARTON. | Miss CICELY HAMILTON. | CECIL RALEIGH. CAPT. BASIL HOOD. G. BERNARD SHAW. JEROME K. JEROME. Miss E. M, SYMONDS. JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY, ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D. MORLEY ROBERTS. MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE. M. H. SPIELMANN. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD, COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, | HERBERT SOLLIVAN, Mus. Doc. SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. | M. H. SPIELMANN, H. A. HINKSON. E. J. MACGILLIVRAY. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. THE HON. JOHN COLLIER, SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. ART. JOHN HASSALL, R.I. J. G. MILLAIS. ARTHUR RACKHAM. M. H. SPIELMANN. FIELD, ROSCOX & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING, G, HEBBERT THBING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. So Solicitor in England to La Société des Gens de Lettres. Legal Representative in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A. OFFICES. 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.  ## p. 238 (#321) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. — PLAYS MR. FORBES DAWSON (Member of the Society of Authors), Master of Stage Craft, Technique, and Play Construction, Special Announcement to Authors ! Many would-be Competitors in Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton's new £1,000 Novel Competition are prevented from entering simply because they cannot at once spare the money to have their MS. typed. REMARKABLE OFFER! Over 25 years' continuous experience upon the stage itself as an actor in every class of play. Author of plays produced in England and America. Adapter of several novels to the stage. READS AND GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS. TURNS SHORT STORIES INTO PLAYS. Makes no charge for reading and giving a practical opinion on a play from the point of view of stage craft and construction. Knows the best men in the dramatic profession all over the world, and helps in the placing of those plays he is connected with. Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W. If you will send your MS. and P.O. for 10/-, together with a promise to pay the balance (at the rate of 1/- per 1,000 words, carbon duplicate 3d. per 1,000) in monthly instalments of £1, I will undertake to return you a per- fectly correct type-written copy. Absolute secrecy guaranteed. One of my numerous testimonials for Members of the Society of “I am especially pleased with your work." Authors- C. HERBERT CÆSAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans, Herts. ESTABLISHED) (XVIII. CENT. The Wessex Press, Taunton. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING. ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN. “Feeding and Management in Infancy.” By ARTHUR A. BEALE, M.B. Containing Chapters on-CAUSES OF INFANT MORTALITY; FOOD, AND HOW TO FEED; ARTIFICIAL FEEDING; SPECIAL INFORMATION FOR MOTHERS, &c. Stiff Paper Cover, bd.; Cloth, 1s. lot J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, PATERNOSTER SQUARE, E.C.  ## p. 238 (#322) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. Just out, 1/- paper, 2/- cloth, net. SMITH & Son, Renfield Street, GLASGOW. “The Book Monthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly pleasant and readable publication." -CLAUDIUS Clear, in the British Weekly. , THE .. WILLIAM THOMSON BOOK MONTHLY. (LORD KELVIN). His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy. By DAVID A. WILSON. You know the "Book Monthly" by name-you very often see it quoted in the papers. It is a brightly written, brightly illustrated magazine about the books and the literary affairs of the day. But as yet you have not taken it in! Well, you are missing something, and you should at once arrange to get it regularly. It is an instructing, entertaining “guide, philosopher and friend" for the reader near the centre of things or far away. Being now seven years old, and so grown up, it has just been enlarged, and made more popular and practical in contents and style. Read it, and you will know what to read; what's what and who's who in the book world. ANECDOTES OF BIG CATS AND OTHER BEASTS. By DAVID A. WILSON. METHUEN & Co., 6/- Times.—“Mr. Theodore Roosevelt can recount many stories of such scenes, while Mr. D. Wilson goes a step further ... by telling his readers something of the mental attitude of the quarry." Guardian.—“Mr. Wilson is the right person to tell stories of sport." Pall Mall Gazette.—" Captivating and engrossing." Labour Leader.-" This book is one of the most delightful collections of animal stories it has been our lot to meet." Morning Post.-—“ Delightfully sympathetic... Noth- ing is excluded, from the tiger and leopard to the domestic pussy-cat, from the bear to the buffalo, from the monkey to the elephant." Humanitarian.“ We advise all our friends to read this admirable book." The Book Monthlu is published on the first of each month by Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Ltd., Stationers' Hall Court, London. It costs Sixpence, and it can be ordered from any Bookseller, Book. stall, or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it, post free, for a year, inland or a broad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding 6d., or a specimen back number for nothing. IF YOU WILL SAVE TIME AND TROUBLE, USE THE To Authors and Journalists. BELMONT MECHANICAL BINDER Write for Particulars to The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories, or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent. THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by the Literary Correspondence College teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the briefest time possible. The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all kinds. For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. (Symons' Patent), Warto correto J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, PATERNOSTER SQUARE, LONDON, E.C. TYPEWRITING. MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage, SUTTON, MACCLESFIELI). Story Work, 9d, 1,000 words ; 2 copies, 1/-; Plays, ruled and covered, 1- 1,000 words. Copies of recent Testimonials: 'W.SHAW SPARROW: "I'm glad I don't hear the steady noise of your machine, but I appreciate the excellence of your work." DANIEL WOODROYFE: "Miss A. B. Stevenson is very accurate in her type- writing and most satisfactory in every way." "First Lessons in Story Writing." By BARRY PAIN. 2nd Edition. 28. 6d. net. 28. 8d. post free. of this work the Westminster Gazette writes : "The beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite assured of an advantage over bis competitors." TYPEWRITING. MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING. Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.-"I send you work com- pared to which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child's play, and you return the manuscript at the time requested without one single inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous." “How to become an Author." By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints. 2nd Edition. 58. net. 58. 4d. post free. The Literary Correspondence College, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, w.c. TYPEWRITING Undertaken by highly educated Women (Classical Tripos, Girton College, Cambridge ; Intermediate Arts, London). Research, Revision, Shorthand. THE CAMBRIDGE TYPEWRITING AGENCY. Telephone 2308 City. 5, Duke Street, Adelphi, W.C.  ## p. 238 (#323) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS The new—and better way The vexing problem solved by the Globe-Wernicke “Elastic” Bookcase The Globe-Wernicke “Elastic" Book stacks make one complete bookcase, case, which is built on the “Unit" system, which is joined together vertically as well as solves the vexing problem of providing horizontally. And, whenever it is desired, shelving accommodation just as it is re the “units” can be taken apart quite quired. As your book possessions increase, easily for either moving purposes or re- you simply buy more “units” to accom adjustment. This is a most important modate them. If your stack of “ units” is advantage, and it is but one of several as high as you wish it, you can start another others (for which, see explanatory booklet). stack alongside. This new stack is not The “Desk Unit” shown in the centre is merely placed against the existing stack, as an addition which is greatly appreciated by in imitation bookcases, but each "unit" is authors and all home workers. It enables interlocked, by a simple patent device, to one to have books and papers at hand. Made the corresponding “unit.” Thus, the two in quartered oak, walnut and mahogany. PACKING. FREE. Orders of £2-CARRIAGET PAID Ito any Goods Station in the British Isles. Send for Catalogue No. 127B., free rom The Globe-Wernicke Co. Office and Library Furnishers, 44, Holborn Viaduct, London, E.C. 82, Victoria Street, S.W. 98, Bishopsgate, E.C.  ## p. 238 (#324) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS e messen woodendooommm..0000 msemoooooooooowser Brotherhoog COTTERILL & CROMB, Literary, Artistic, and Dramatic Agents. 000000 000000 The Managers of this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best Publishers. They have also a unique knowledge of the Buying and Selling of Magazine, Periodical and Newspaper Fiction. During the past six years they have placed Serials, Short Stories, Articles and Black and White Illustrations in all the leading British, Colonial and American publications on very favourable terms. New Authors of real promise receive encouragement and helpful advice. Expert knowledge is brought to bear upon every MS. with a view to placing it to the best advantage. Many Authors whose names are now well known were introduced to the reading public through the Managers of this Agency who have a long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers and Editors. DRAMATIC ADVISER—MR. WILLIAM MOLLISON. Mr. William Mollison, the well-known London and provincial actor, who acts as dramatic adviser for Messrs. Cotterill & Cromb, has played Richelieu in "The Musketeers," at the Haymarket ; Cardinal Colonne in “ Dante" with Henry Irving at Drury Lane; and Pistol in “King Henry V." at the Lyceum ; and he was for some time in partnership with Lewis Waller. He produced "The Bonnie Briar Rose" at the St. James's, and has since played the part of Lauchlan Campbell in the provinces over a thousand times. He also took on tour John Galsworthy's remarkable play, - Strife," which created so profound an impression when Mr. Frohman produced it at the Duke of York's Theatre. More recently he made a great hit with a one- act sketch “ The Touch of the Child." Messrs. Cotterill & Cromb's clients have thus the advantage of Mr. Mollison's great influence and experience. Write for terms to- ooooooo Lennox House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. en 000000000HUIVELIVO 0000000000msun00000000 nemendo00000000 PUBLISHED BY STANLEY PAUL & Co. Police and Crime in India. KATE HORN'S By Sir Edmund Cox, Bart. NEW BOOK, NOW READY. "The Coronation of George King." Illustrated. 128. 6d, net. Evening Standard says:-"In perusing the many extraordinary details in which this book abounds, the reader feels as if he had opened the Arabian Nights of Criminality." The Gay King. By Dorothy Senior. A LINCOLNSHIRE IDYLL. Author of "SHIPS OF DESIRE," "EDWARD AND I AND MRS. HONEYBUN," &c. Paper 18, net. Cloth 18. 6d. net. Illustrated. 128. 6d. net. Daily Chronicle says :-“The best account of Charles II. and his Court and times that we have read." Evening Standard -"One may rejoice in meeting an author who writes carefully, readably, and pleasantly, and who is not blinded by prejudice either way.” A Woman of the Revolution. Illustrated. 168, net. By Frank Hamel. The Bookman says:-" Théroigne de Mericourt was a puzzling character, and the estimates of her differ as much as her portraits. The truth seems to have been reached in this interesting and instructive volume. ...A picturesque and stirring story of a curiously attractive personality and an absorbingly interesting time." LATEST 6/- NOVELS. BECAUSE OF A KISS . . . Lady Constance A MYSTERIOUS LOVER . . . Alice M. Diehl THE MUZZLED OX Coralie Stanton & Heath Hosken THE ASCENT OF THE BOSTOCKS. Harold Storey A WOMAN WITH A PURPOSE • Anna Chapin Ray THE WHITE OWL · · · . . Kate Horn A MAN WITH A PAST. . A. St. John Adcock IN FEAR OF A TARONE . THE BROKEN BUTTERFLY . Ralph Deakin HONOUR'S FETTERS . . . . May Wynne TWO GIRLS AND A MANNIKIN Wilkinson Sherren SUFFRAGETTE SALLY. . . . G. Colmore WHEN WE ARE RICH . . . · Ward Muir ndom The Amazing Duchess Being the Romantic History of Elizabeth Chudleigh. By CHARLES E. PEARCE. 2 voluines, illustrated, 248, net. **Third large edition preparing. In immense demand everywhere. “A REMARKABLE BOOK." STANLEY PAUL & CO., 31, ESSEX STREET, LONDON.  ## p. 239 (#325) ############################################ The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. VOL. XXI.—No. 10. JULY 1st, 1911. [PRICE SIXPENCE. TELEPHONE NUMBER : ADVERTISEMENTS. 374 VICTORIA. As there seems to be an impression among readers of The Author that the Committee are TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : personally responsible for the bona fides of the AUTORIDAD, LONDON. advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case. Although care is exercised that no undesirable advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and NOTICES. never have accepted, any liability. Members should apply to the Secretary for advice VOR the opinions expressed in papers that are if special information is desired. signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated TROM time to time members of the Society to be the case. N desire to make donations to its funds in recognition of work that has been done for The Editor begs to inform members of the them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion Authors' Society and other readers of The Author of one of these members, have decided to place that the cases which are quoted in The Author are this permanent paragraph in The Author in order cases that have come before the notice or to the that members may be cognisant of those funds to which these contributions may be paid. knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The those members of the Society who desire to have Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in the names of the publishers concerned can obtain case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy them on application. expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin- ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reforin, ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS. or in dealing with any other matter closely The Editor of The Author begs to remind connected with the work of the Society. members of the Society that, although the paper (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the is sent to them free of cost, its production would needs of all the members of the Society. be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for LIST OF MEMBERS. the year. Communications for The Author should be m HE List of Members of the Society of Authors, addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old 1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should at the offices of the Society at the price of reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each 6d., post free 71d. It includes elections w July, month. 1907, and will be sold to members and associates Communications and letters are invited by the of the Society only. Editor on all literary matters treated from the A dozen blank pages have been added at the standpoint of art or business, but on no other end of the list for the convenience of those who subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to desire to add future elections as they are chronicled return articles which cannot be accepted. from month to month in these pages. VOL. XXI.  ## p. 240 (#326) ############################################ 240 THE AUTHOR. · · · · · £ $. d. 0 10 6 0 5 0 05 2 0 0 0 5 0 1 1 0 · · · oro · · · 0 5 0 0 · · 0 1 neren · · · · · ······· 2 2 0 1 1 6 0 10 0 0 5 0 0 10 0 1 1 o. 10 a 0 5 0 · · · 291 19 11 3 3 0 0 5 0 THE PENSION FUND. April 6, Rawlings, Burford April 11, Wicks, Mark O N February 1, the trustees of the Pension June 15, Fitzgerald, Colin U Fund of the society-after the secretary June 15, Fleming, Mrs. A. D. . . had placed before them the financial June 15, Sabatini, Raphael position of the funddecided to invest £250 in June 16, Hamilton, Henry . . the purchase of Consols. The amount purchased at the present price is Donations. £312 13s. 4d. 1911. This brings the invested funds to £4,377 198. 4d. The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- Jan. 2, Northcote, The Rev. H.. .. mend the payment of any further pensions, as the Jan. 2, Mackenzie, Miss J. income at their disposal is at present exhausted. Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur H.. They desire to draw the attention of the members Jan. 3, Wasteneys, Lady . of the society to this fact, in the hope that by Jan. 4, P. H. and M. K. . additional subscriptions and donations there will Jan. 4, Randall, F. J. · be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the Jan. 5, W.. . year to declare another pension in case any im. Jan. 5, Crellin, H. N. portant claim is forthcoming. Jan. 5, S. F. G.. . Jan. 6, Blake, J. P.. Consols 21%..............................£1,312 13 4 Local Loans Jan. 7, Douglas, James A.. 1 .......... .......... 500 0 0 Victorian Government 3% Consoli- Jan. 9, Grisewood, R. Norman . dated Inscribed Stock . ..... Jan. 10, Wharton, Leonard C. . London and North-Western 3% Deben- Jan. 12, Tanner, James T.. . ture Stock ..... 250 0 0 Jan. 16, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila . Egyptian Government Irrigation Jan. 17, Kemp, Miss Emily G.. Trust 4% Certificates 200 0 0 Jan. 21, Greenstreet, The Rev. W.J.. Cape of Good Hope 3 % Inscribed Jan. 26, Blundell, Miss Alice . Stock Jan. 28, Benecke, Miss Ida ............................. 200 0 0 Glasgow and South-Western Railway Jan. 30, Wilkinson, The Rev. C.J. 4% Preference Stock.................. Feb. 2, Lawes, T. C. . 228 0 0 . . New Zealand 3% Stock............... . 247 96 Feb. 3, Dawson, Mrs. T. Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0 Feb. 3, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec Corporation of London 21% Stock, Feb. 10, Dale, T. F.. 1927-57 Feb. 13, Machen, Arthur. ............... 438 2 4 Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 132 18 6 Feb. 21, Strachey, Lady . Feb. 25, Humphreys, Mrs. (Ri Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock ............... 120 121 Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land March 3, Gibbs, F. L. A. . Granı Stock, 1938......... .... 198 3 March 6, Haultain, Arnold. 8 March 9, Hardy, Harold , March 9, Hutton, E. . . Total ............... £4,377 19 4 March 10, Wilson, Albert . March 16, Ward, Dudley. Subscriptions. March 30, Coke, Desmond . . 1911. April 1, The XX Pen Club £ $. d. April 6, Channon, Mrs. E. M. . Jan. 3, Yolland, Miss E. . . 0 5 0 April 7, Henry, Miss Alice . . Jan. 3, Bowen, Miss Marjorie . • 1 1 0 April 10, Ralli, Scaramanga Jan. 9, Bolton, Miss Anda . . : 0 5 0. April 11, Robins, Miss Alice Jan. 13, Edginton, Miss Mayo : 0 5 0 April 20, MacEwan, Miss. Feb. 11, Candan, Gilbert. . . 0 10 6 April 20, C. N. and Mrs. Williamson. Feb. 15, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie . 0 5 0 April 21, Shirley, Arthur . . Feb. 21, Rhys, Ernest .. 0 10 6 April 22, H. A. and Mrs. Hinkson .. Feb. 21, Cameron, Mrs. (Charlotte). i i 0 April 24, Toplis, Miss Grace Feb. 21, Mulliken, Mrs. .. • 0 5 0 May, Walter John . . . March 9, Boughton, Rutland . : 0 5 0 May 19, An Old Member. : : . March 10, Somers, John . . . 0 5 0 June 2, Wrench, Mrs. Stanley. . 0 .... 0 10 0 2 2 0 · · 0 10 1 1 0 10 0 5 0 5 0 10 1 0 0 1 0 5 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 9 0 · · · · · 0 0 0 0 6  ## p. 241 (#327) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 241 COMMITTEE NOTES. WING to the Whitsuntide holiday, the June meeting of the committee was postponed till Monday, June 12. The committee are pleased to state that there has been another very satisfactory election, thirty-six members and associates being elected. The list appears in another column. This keeps the elections for the current year above the average of former years, as 151 members and associates have been elected since January. There were six resignations, bringing the resignations for the current year up to fifty-seven. After the elections the cases were considered, the solicitor of the society being present. Cases. The first case considered referred to the interpretation of an agreement between author and publisher. The solicitor reported that he had given his opinion that a good case existed. This bad . been forwarded to the author, who was living in America. The committee determined to wait until they had received a further letter from him. If he desired to carry the case further the matter would be reconsidered in July. The second case also had reference to a dispute on an agree- ment between author and publisher. The society decided to take the matter up as the author had failed to obtain any of the money due in answer to her applications as well as the applications of her solicitors. The solicitor then reported on a case which had been in the Courts already, and asked for instructions as to the future line of action. The committee decided to leave the matter in the solicitor's hands to go forward with the action unless it was possible to come to some satisfactory settlement. There were two other cases in which an author had got into difficulties with two different publishers. The first claim, which was a small one, the committee decided to take up, and to arrange a suitable settlement with the publisher if possible. In the second case it was impossible for the committee to come to a conclusion as to the best course to take, owing to the lack of sufficient evidence. The solicitor was instructed to enquire what further evidence the author would produce. The last case was very difficult. It was not an infringement of copyright but breach of confidence. It was alleged that the author's ideas had been taken. The solicitor reported that he had seen the gentleman concerned and had gone into the matter with him, and that from the evidence produced he could not advise the committee to take the case up. The committee discussed the issues at considerable length on the evidence that had been forthcoming, and decided to adopt the solicitor's advice, unless some further evidence was received. The committee then turned their attention to the Copyright Bill. The secretary laid before the committee the steps that had been taken since the last meeting, and the work that had been done to guard the interests of the members of the society. He had met the President of the Publishers' Association and others interested in the issues ; and he had been in communication with the Board of Trade on certain points. It appeared that the most serious matter now left was the question of the reproduction of gramophone, pianola and mechanical records under a compulsory licence. The secretary read the resolution which had been passed by the Joint Committee of the Society of Authors, the Copyright Association, the Publishers' Association and the Music Publishers' Association. The resolution was to the following effect : “ That this meeting is unanimously opposed to any scheme of dealing with mechanical instrument records that does not give to the composer the right either to withhold his work altogether or to make his first bargain on his own terms; and is of opinion that no compulsory licence should operate on terms less favourable to the composer than those of the original bargain." He reported that Sir Frederick Macmillan had forwarded a copy of the resolution to the President of the Board of Trade. He read, also, a letter that Mr. William Boosey, of Messrs. Chappell & Co., had written on the same matter, and as the issues were so serious the committee decided to ask the President of the Board of Trade if he would receive a depntation. The deputation, subject to their consent, was to comprise the following gentlemen :- Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, Chairman of the Com- mittee of Management. Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr. Sir Charles Villiers Stanford, Mus. Doc. Mr. Herbert Sullivan. Mr. Paul Reubens. It was decided, if possible, to get the Labour Members to meet the Committee of Management in order to discuss some of the issues of the Bill. Various other letters that the secretary had received, and the secretary had written, were laid before the committee. The publication of the list of members came up for discussion, and the committee decided that, at present at any rate, they would not authorise the publication of the list, as the expense to the society was considerable and was not justified by the sales. It was decided to “ waste " the surplus copies of the publications of the society. The Canadian Copyright Bill then came up for discussion, but it was thought impossible to deal with the matter till after the settlement of the English Bill which was at present taking up all the energies of the committee. ԿԱՆ  ## p. 242 (#328) ############################################ 242 THE AUTHOR. As the sitting of the committee had lasted a with lists of English plays produced in foreign considerable time the question of the agency agree countries, and that the lists had proved so far very ment was adjourned till the next meeting. useful and would be of great benefit to the drama- The secretary laid before the committee various tists of the society. letters he had received during the past month. Finally, the Geueral Treaty was reconsidered, and all the clauses already passed were read through. Other clauses were also passed, and a few remain- ing were left for discussion in October. DRAMATIC SU’B-COMMITTEE. The last meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com- mittee before the vacation took place on June 16 Cases. at the society's offices. After the minutes of the previous meeting had been read and signed, it was FIFTEEN cases have come into the hands of the decided that the next meeting should be held in secretary during the last month. Three of these October, but the chairman was empowered to deal relate to the loss of MSS. In one the MS. has been with any emergency question which should arise returned to the member concerned, and the other during the vacation. two are still in course of negotiation. There have The secretary then reported the position of the been five cases where money owing to members Copyright Bill, and drew the Sub-Committee's has not been paid. One of these has been settled ; attention to various concessions which the society one has been placed in the hands of the society's, had obtained for dramatists. solicitors, as it was impossible to come to any The question of sketch production was then arrangement ; one is still in course of negotiation, touched on by the chairman, who suggested that and the remaining two have only come into the the secretary should collect as many instances of office just before going to press. In two claims sketch prosecution as possible. for money and accounts the accounts have been Another letter from the counsel of the National rendered and the money paid. One case relating Association of Play Producing Managers of America to a dispute on an agreement has been settled was laid before the Sub-Committee, in which the Of four claims for accounts, three are still in course writer explained his procedure in stopping piracies of negotiation, as it often happens that some little of dramatic pieces in the States, and proceeded to time must elapse, the publisher having to go make fresh proposals to the Sub-Committee. The through his books in order to collect the figures ; secretary was instructed to continue the corre- the remaining one has been placed in the hands of spondence, as the real difficulty was one of finance. the solicitors, It may be necessary, at a later date, in dealing with There are still three cases open from last month. this question, to circularise the dramatists inside One refers to loss of a MS. in the United States, the society. The matter will be rediscussed at the and it is possible may remain unsettled owing meeting in October, and laid before the Committee to the impossibility of enforcing the member's of Management. demand; one relates to accounts which the The next question related to the infringement of publisher has promised to render, and the last dramatic rights in England through MS. reproduc- refers to a dispute on a contract which is still in tion of plays by touring companies. The secretary course of negotiation. was instructed to write to his correspondent for further particulars. The next case had already been discussed by the Committee of Management, and the action which June Elections. that body proposed to take, as reported by the secretary, was confirmed by the Sub-Committee. Alexander, Mrs. Evelyn · Newtown, Straffan, co. A letter which had been received from one of Kildare, Ireland. the members of the society from a representative Argyll, Saxby, C. F., M.A. “ Brooklyn,” Wade- dramatist in the United States, dealing with bridge, Cornwall. Canadian copyright, was also laid before the Sub. Belloc, Hillaire King's Land, Shipley, Committee, and the secretary was instructed to Horsham. refer it to the Committee of Management at their Bertolini, Gino Hotel Regina, San next meeting. Moite, Venice. The secretary then reported that an arrangement Charter, Miss Edith A. , “Peggotty," Woking- had been come to with the Board of Trade by ham, Berks. which consular reports were sent to the society, Clark, Alfred.  ## p. 243 (#329) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 243 W. Crawford, Mrs. (Josephine Weld, Will . . c/o Dr. W. Sass., V. Rowe). 32, Hillmarton Dowding, Margaret Keith Lyceum Club, 128, Road, Holloway, N. (M. K. D.) "Piccadilly, W. Winspeare, Anthony . Garrick Theatre, Fitzgerald, Colin , , 23, Dunster Gardens, Charing CrossRoad, London, N.W. W.C. Fleming, Mrs. Aglaia D. Chart Court, Ashford, (Joshua Kismet) . , Kent. Grant, John G. . 15, Bartholomew Road, London, N.W. BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS. Hackwood, Frederick 129, Heathfield Road, William . . . Handsworth, Bir- mingham. WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have Hamilton, Henry. some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact Hicks, Seymour. that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office Holst, Gustar von . . 10, The Terrace, by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely Barnes, S.W. largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will Horlick, Mrs. Ernest . 60, Grosvenor Square, co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially Ingram, John H. . . 53, Ethesley Road, accurate, West Green, N. ANTHROPOLOGY. Kenealy, Miss Annesley, South Lancing, Sussex, MARRIAGE, TOTEMISM AND RELIGION. An Answer to Macauliffe, Max Arthur. 10, Sinclair Gardens, Critics. By THE RIGHT Hon. LORD AVEBURY. 8 X 54. 243 pp. Longmans. 48. 6d. n. Kensington, W. Massey, Stewart Marsden. Belcamp, Faling, W. ART. Money, Leo George Chiozza "Tyhurst,' Chaldon, THE POST-IMPRESSIONISTS., By C. LEWIS HIND. Caterham. 104 x 7. 94 pp. Methuen. 7s. 6d. n. Newman, Miss Emma : Hazel Dell, Mussoorie, U.P. India. BIOGRAPHY. O'Brien, Aubrey, Major, c/o Messrs. H. S. King THE MYSTIC BRIDE. A Study of the Life Story of Catherine of Siena. By MRS. AUBREY RICHARDSON, 9 x 51. C.I.E. (Boa). . . & Co., 65, Cornhill, 339 pp. Werner Laurie. 128. 6d. 1. E.C. (Occasional), THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF ALFRED AUSTIN. Two vols. Boa. 83 x 54. 325 + 308 pp. Macmillan. 248. n. O'Connor, T. P., M.P. 5, Morpeth Mansions, JAMES MCNEILL WHISTLER. An Estimate and a Biography By FRANK RUTTER. 63 X 41. 159 pp. Grant Richards. 28. n. O'Conor, Lady . . 14, Harley House, THE NELSONS OF BURNHAM THORPE: A Record of a N.W. Norfolk Family. Compiled from l'npublished Letters Plowman, Miss Mary . 2, Wellington Place, and Note-books, 1787–1812. By M. EYRE MATCHAM. St. Giles, Oxford. 81 X 51. 306 pp. Lane. 168. n. JAMES JOHN GARTH WILKINSON. A Memoir of his Rideing, William Henry · c/o Youth's Com Life, with a Selection from his Letters. By C. J. panion, Boston, WILKINSON. 9 X 53. 303 pp. Kegan Paul. 10s. n. Mass., U.S.A. THE LETTERS OF ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON. 4 vols. Rosebery, the Right Hon. 38, Berkeley Square, Edited by SIDNEY COLVIN. 61 X 4. 293 + 325 + 334. 370 pp. Methuen. 58. n, each. the Earl of, K.G., etc. W. Sabatini, Rafael . . 32, Cyril Mansions, COOKERY. Davversed Tark, Battersea Park, THE GOURMET'S GUIDE TO EUROPE. By LIEUT.-COL. Tu S.W. VEWNHAM DAVIS. Third Edition. 61 X 41. 400 pp. Sil-Vara, G. . . . 22, Granville Place, Grant Richards. 58. n. DRAMA. Stobart, Mrs. St. Clair . 3, Reynolds Close, Hampstead Garden PAINS AND PENALTIES. The Defence of Queen Caroline. Suburb, N.W. By LAURENCE HOUSMAN. 7} * 5. 89 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson. 3.5. 6d, n. Thompson, the Rev. J. M. Magdalen College, Oxford. ECONOMICS. Veale, Edward Woodhouse Langford, R.S.O., GRANTS IN AID: A Criticism and a Proposal. By SIDNEY WEBB. 9 x 57. 135 pp. Longmans. 58. n. Somerset. THE SCIENCE OF WEALTĀ. By J. A. HOBSON. 63 X 41. Webster, Mrs. C. A. . 6, Stanthorpe Road, 256 pp. (Home University Library.) Williams & Streatham, S.W. Norgate. 18. n. S.W. W.  ## p. 244 (#330) ############################################ 244 THE AUTHOR. MUSIC. A HYMN OF LOYALTY. Words and Music. By MARGARET PEDLER. Stanley Webb. EDUCATIONAL. THE GIRLS' SCHOOL YEAR BOOK (PUBLIC SCHOOLS). The Official Book of Reference of the Association of Head Mistresses. The Year Book Press, 25, High Street, Bloomsbury, W.C. 28. 6d. n. THE EDUCATION OF CHILDREN FROM THE STANDPOINT OF THEOSOPHY. By RUDOLF STEINER. Authorised Translation by Max Gysi. The Theosophical Publishing Society, 161, New Bond Street, W. 18. n. POLITICAL CANADA OF TO-DAY. By WILLIAM MAXWELL. Jarrold & Sons. 18, n. PATRIOTISM. A Biological Study. By H. G. F. SPURRELL. 71 X 5. 168 pp. G. Bell. 28. 60. n. THEOLOGY. : LIFE TRANSFIGURED. By LILIAN WHITING. 7 X 44. 314 pp. Gay & Hancock. 48. 60, n. TOPOGRAPHY, NOOKS AND CORNERS OF OLD ENGLAND. By ALLAN FEA. 7 X 5. 274 pp. Martin, Secker. 58. n. THE WELSH BORDER : Its Churches, Castles and Dyke. By M. A. HOYER and M. L. HEPPEL. 74 x 5. 238 pp.. Nutt. 38. 6d. n. TRAVEL URUGUAY. By W. H. KOEBEL. 9 X 51. 350 pp. Fisher Unwin. 108. 6d. n. THE FAIR DOMINION. By R. E. VERNEDE. 8} x 51. 296 pp. KEGAN PAUL. 78. 6d. n. FICTION. THE ESCAPE AGENTS. By C. J. CUTCLIFFE HYNE. 71x 5. 323 pp. Werner Laurie.' 68. TWIN SISTERS. By RICHARD MARSH. 71 x 5. 326 pp. Cassell. 68. LADY BETTY ACROSS THE WATER. By C. N. and A. M. WILLIAMSON. 61 X 44. 280 pp. (Cheap Reprint.) Methuen. 18. n. UNDER THE SALAMANDER. By J. BLOUNDELLE BURTON. 73 x 5. 320 pp. Everett. 68. THE COUNT OF LUXEMBOURG. The Novel of the Play. By H. SIMPSON. 71 X 44. 226 pp. Mills & Boon. 18. n. THE MUZZLED Ox. A Romance of Riches. By CORALIE STANTON and HEATH HOSKEN. 78 X 5. 331 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s. THE Divine FIRE. By MAY SINCLAIR. 71 x 5.667 pp. Nash. 28. n. THE GIFT. By S. MACNAUGHTAN. 61 x 4. 284 pp. Nelson. 7d. n. THE MARRIAGE OF BARBARA By F. FRANKFORT MOORE. 7} 5. 378 pp. Constable. 68. THE BROKEN PHIAL. By PERCY WHITE. 73 x 5. 296 pp. Constable. 68. THE CHOICE OF THEODORA. By THOMAS COBB. 73 x 5. 307 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s. AN EXCHANGE OF Souls. By BARRY PAIN. 78 x 5. 256 pp. Nash. 28. n. THE HEATH HOVER MYSTERY. By BERTRAM MITFORD. 7 x 5. 320 pp. Ward, Lock. 68. THÚS SAITH MRS. GRUNDY. By ANNESLEY KENEALY, 7 X 5. 320 pp. John Long. 38. 6d. GENTLEMAN ROGER. By M. E. FRANCIS. 78 x 5. 282 pp. Sands. 28. n. PHYLLIS. By L. G. MOBERLY. 78 X 5. 302 pp. Ward, Lock. 68. HISTORY. CALENDAR OF STATE PAPERS, COLONIAL SERIES, AMERICAN AND WEST INDIES, 1701. Preserved in the Public Record Office. Edited by CECIL HEADLAM, 103 X 77. 818 pp. Wyman. 158. LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL NOTES. LITERARY. LONELY ENGLAND, By MAUDE GOLDRING, 77 x 5. 240 pp. Swift. 58. n. “M HE Fair Dominion” is the title of Mr. R. E. Vernede's new book, containing the record of his Canadian impressions and observa- tions, published by Messrs. Kegan Paul & Co. There are twelve illustrations in colour by Cyrus Cuneo. Messrs. Kegan Paul have also published “Letters from Finland,” by Rosalind Travers. The letters deal with various aspects of life in the Grand Duchy, social, educational, artistic, political, and racial. The volume is profusely illustrated, not only with views of Finland but with reproductions of the work of some of the best Finnish artists. Through the same publishers Mr. Douglas Sladen is publishing a new book, “How to See Italy by Rail.” The work is the result of Mr. Sladen's long experience of Italy, in which a great part of his time during the last twenty years has been spent. It contains a chapter on railway routes, which shows how to see every important place in the country, while in treating of scenery, architecture, painting, and sculpture, he points out all the most splendid examples to be found in each district, after first giving the characteristics of Italian MISCELLANEOUS. IMPERIAL TELEGRAPHIC COMMUNICATION. BY CHARLES BRIGHT. 212 pp. P. S. King. THE SUBMERGED CONTINENTS OF ATLANTIS AND LEMURIA : Their History and Civilization. Being Chapters from the Akashic Records. By RUDOLF STEINER. Authorised Translation by Max Gysi. The Theosophical Publishing Society. 38. 6d, n. TO THE ARABS. By L. FLORENCE FFOULKES. With a Preface by H.R.H. PRINCESS FREDERICA OF HANOVER, George White, Printer, 396, King's Road, Chelsea, S.W. 1s. n.  ## p. 245 (#331) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 245 scenery and art. There are a map and 160 possible solution of such a mystery. “ The Race,' illustrations in the volume. “Elixir Vitæ,” and “The Discontinued Mail” are Mr. Maurice Hewlett has contributed a Preface each characteristic productions. The short sketch to a volume of Poems by Mr. Wilfrid Thorley, which “How to Live on Nothing a Year in Oaxaca" Mr. Elkin Mathews has published. “Confessional shows Mr. Hyne in a more pensive mood, and inci- and Other Poems” is the title of Mr. Thorley's dentally reveals his enthusiasm for Mexico, but volume. the bulk of the book is dominated by Napoleon, the Miss Annesley Kenealy's first novel, “ Thus stroke of whose anger is responsible for six of the Saith Mrs. Grundy,” has just been published by yarns. Mr. Werner Laurie is the publisher. Mr. John Long. “Smart Set ” Intrigues, sex Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. have completed questions and love problems weave themselves into negotiations with Mrs. Charlotte Cameron to publish the story, the plot of which develops an anomaly of two books from her pen. “A Passion in Morocco " the Marriage and Divorce Laws. will appear early in July. In “ A Woman's Winter In“ Auvergne and Its People" Miss Frances M. in South America ” Mrs. Cameron relates a journey Gostling deals with the country as it is to-day, of some 24,000 miles, the crossing of a continent relates the quaint customs and lingering supersti- on two occasions, viz., Buenos Aires to Valparaiso, tions of the people, while at the same time making up the west coast, and from Panama to Colon, the reader acquainted with the history of the Photographs and descriptions of the Incar Indians province. Messrs. Methuen & Co. publish the of Peru are features of the work. It is the first book, which has eight illustrations in colour, time this entire coast has been written of from a as well as thirty-two other illustrations and a woman's point of view. map. An article on the subject of “ Women and Work" The Treasury for June contains an article by appears in The Fortnightly for May. Mrs. Alec Miss F. Bayford Harrison, entitled “Before Penny Tweedie is the writer of the article, and in it she Postage." shows how wide is the field of industry now covered “A Hymn of Loyalty " is a song, the words and by women and pleads for an extension of this policy. music of which are by Margaret Pedler, published Mrs. Tweedie has been put on the councils of the by Mr. Stanley Webb. A copy of the song, which Eugenics Society and the Cremation Society of is being sung by Miss Lucie Johnstone, has been England. accepted by Her Majesty the Queen. Miss Amy McLaren's new novel is called “The Mr. Charles Garvice's long-promised book of the Yoke of Silence.” It will appear early in August Devon countryside will be published by Messrs. through Messrs. Mills and Boon. Hodder & Stoughton early in the autumn. As An appeal to the Arabs to treat their beasts of already announced, its title will be " A Farm in burden kindly and to refrain from an application Creamland," and it will be illustrated by a coloured of the lash to them has just been published by frontispiece and tail pieces by Mr. Alec Carruthers L. Florence Ffoulkes. It is entitled “To the Gould, R.B.A., and by numerous photographs. The Arabs,” and consists of two poems, set to music. price will be 10s, 6d. The poems, besides being printed in English, are The same firm will issue, later in the autumn, a also printed in Arabic characters, and the little 68. novel by Mr. Charles Garvice, entitled “ The book has a preface by H.R.H. Princess Frederica Other Girl." of Hanover. Copies of the work, which is published Mr. Garvice's novel “ Just a Girl" is running, in at 1s. net, are obtainable from Mr. George White, serial form, under the title of “L'Australienne,” Printer, 396, King's Road, Chelsea. in La Liberté. Mrs. Havelock Ellis has a new volume of Cornish Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton are issuing several stories appearing in the autumn (published by reprints of Mr. Charles Garvice's novels, which have Stanley Paul at 68.) called “ The Imperishable appeared in 6s. form, in a uniform edition, bound Wing.” One of these, called “Trypbena Jane's in cloth with coloured vignettes, and published Revolt,” is appearing in the July Forum. at 28. The appeal at the recent dinner of the Royal As proof that the spirit of Captain Kettle still Literary Fund, presided over by Mr. Birrell, animates his heroes and heroines, Mr. Cutcliffe Hyne produced a sum of £1,600. includes an Algerian adventure from that series A meeting of the general committee was held at in his latest book, “The Escape Agents.” Even the chambers of the corporation, 40, Denison the last tale in the book, called “The Failure,” House, on Wednesday, June 14, when the sum of tells of a failure in nothing but name and the com £360 was voted to applicants. plete vindication of a much-misunderstood man, Albert Dorrington's Indian story “ Our Lady of who is the pathetic hero. The story “ Gemini” the Leopards," will appear with Messrs. Mills & will recall a recent shipping disaster, and suggest a Boon early in July. Mr. Dorrington has another  ## p. 246 (#332) ############################################ 246 THE AUTHOR. book with the Macaulay Company, New York, preted by a long caste in which were included Mr. entitled “Our Lady of Darkness." Charles V. France, Mr. Norman Page, Mr. Charles We are informed by Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton Maude and Miss Enid Rose. that they have decided to grant an extension of Ibsen's play“ Hedda Gabler,” translated by time for the submitting of MSS. under the terms Edmund Gosse and William Archer, was revived of their £1,000 Prize Novel Competition. The at the Kingsway Theatre towards the close of May. closing date, instead of being August 31, 1911, The caste included Mr. F. Kinsey Peile, Madame as first announced, will be January 1, 1912. Lydia Yavorska, and Miss Florence Haydon. Any MS. already submitted will be returned “The Algerian Girl," by Herbert Shelley, the immediately upon application should the competitor first of a series of musical comedies which is being desire. presented at the Kennington Theatre, was pro- Messrs. G. P. Putnams are publishing in duced at that theatre on June 5. The action of September the authorised translation of Dr. the play centres round a beautiful Italian girl who Rudolf Steiner's “Mystics of the Renaissance and has borrowed a large sum of money from the Bey of their Relation to Modern Thought,” which Mr. Algiers, which she has undertaken to repay within Bertram Keightley has prepared under the editorial a fixed time, or, in default, to marry the Bey. The supervision of Mr. Max Gyse. Dr. Steiner is caste includes Mr. Colin Coop, Miss Florence Beech, already known to American readers by the volume, Mr. Mark Lester and Miss Connie Emerald. “ Initiation and its Results.” In the essays that The company from the Abbey Theatre, Dublin, comprise the present volume he speaks about the has during June produced various plays at the Mystics from Meister Eckhart to Angelus Silesius, Court Theatre. The tour was opened with Mr. J. with a full measure of devotion and acquiescence. M. Synge's comedy “The Playboy of the Western “The Wonder of Love” is a new novel by World,” which was followed by “The Piedish,” a Madame Albanesi, which is to be issued in Messrs. one-act play by George Fitzmaurice, and on Stanley Paul's Clear Type Sixpenny Novel Series. June 7 * Mixed Marriage,” by St. John G. “ Imperial Telegraphic Communication," Communication." by by Ervine, which has for its theme the bigotry of an Charles Bright, was published last month by Messrs. Irish Protestant and its effect upon a strike in a P. S. King & Co. In the main the book is made Belfast manufacturing district. up of papers, addresses and articles contributed, “ Birthright," a play in two acts, dealing with at different periods, to the British Association Irish peasant life, written by T. C. Murray, was for the Advancement of Science. the London staged on June 8, on which night also was Chamber of Commerce, The Quarterly Review, The included Mr. W. B. Yeat's tragedy “ Deirdre," and Fortnightly Rerieur, The Monthly Review, and Lady Gregory's humorous play “The Rising of the elsewhere. Moon." Miss Regina Miriam Bloch has written, and The second week of the company's visit opened Messrs. Greening & Co. have published, a with an adaptation of one of Molière's comedies. Coronation souvenir, entitled “The Vision of the The piece was a translation in three acts, by Lady King." Gregory, of “ Les Fourberies de Scapin," and “ Chopin," a discourse by I. J. Paderewski, has entitled “ The Rougueries of Scapin.” The same been translated from the Polish by Laurence Alma week saw the production, for the first time in Tadema, and published by W. Adlington, 18, Great London, of a three-act play “ The Casting Out of Marlborough Street, W. Martin Whelan," by R. J. Ray. On the same evening a one-act comedy “ Coats," by Lady Gregory, was produced. The humour of the piece DRAMATIC arises from an accidental exchange of coats between two rival editors, leading to the discovery Lord Dunsany's one-act piece was staged at the of obituary notices which each has written of the Haymarket Theatre on June 1. The action of other for use as occasion shall require. the play opens outside the walls of an eastern On the following evening Lady Gregory's one- city. The story briefly is this : Three beggars act comedy, concerning the superstitions of the plying their trade with little success, are persuaded peasants as to the influence of “The Full Moon," to proclaim themselves the local deities and as was produced, as also on the same occasion was having come down from the hills. Many sacrifices « Harvest," by Lennox Robinson. in the shape of food are brought to them, and they A play in three acts, by William Boyle, entitled are able to deceive the people by virtue of the fact "The Mineral Workers," was staged on June 19. that the real gods are out and abroad. The The chief personage of the play is an Irishman close of the play shows the revenge taken on the who returns from America and acquires a farm beggars by the real gods. The play was inter- from his cousin in order to dig for iron which he  ## p. 247 (#333) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 247 believes exists in the earth. The scheme is ridi. of mysterious novels in which Charles Foley is a caled by a local farmer who, however, gains a rich past màster. M. Foley began, side by side harvest by seiling his produce to the other's with his historical studies, a series of tragic and numerous employees. Eventually, the iron is extremely dramatic stories when he published reached, but almost immediately after the spring “ Au Téléphone ” some ten or twelve years ago. which provides the water-power dries up and the He is at present bringing out a collection of machinery is brought to a standstill. The only mysterious novels, the titles of which are : “Kowa way out is to divert the water from the lake, and la Mystérieuse," “ La Chambre au Judas," to do this it is necessary to cut a channel through “ Divettes d'un soir," and " Au Téléphone.” the farmer's land. The farmer refuses to sell and containing also “Un Concert chez les Fous” and the resultant situation provides the problem for “ La Nuit Rouge.” The new volume is certainly one the dramatist. of the most mysterious and thrilling stories of the A tragedy in one act " The Clancy Name," by collection. Lennox Robinson, preceded Mr. Boyle's play. Among recent novels are “ Le Métier de Roi," by Colette Yver, author of "Princesses de Science"; “Juste Lobel, Alsacien,” by André Lichtenberger; “ La Demoiselle de La Rue des Notaires," by PARIS NOTES. Louis Latzarus ; “ La Prison de Verre," by Gaston Chérau. “Ce que mes Yeux ont vu ” by Arthur Meyer, "T A Ravageuse," by Louise Chasteau, is an is a book of souvenirs dating from 1870 to 1910. extremely simple story, athe strength of M. Meyer is manager of Le Gaulois, the royalist which lies in its absolute naturalness. It and ultra-Catholic newspaper, and these souvenirs is so human, so true to life that, among common- are certainly well worth reading. M. Faguet, place people, a similar experience must have been whose political opinions are totally different from made hundreds and hundreds of times. The those of M. Meyer, has written an admirable curious part about this book is that it should have preface. been written by Louise Chasteau, the mother of The first chapter is entitled “ La Chute de Marcelle Tinayre. It is dedicated : “ To my dear l'Empire," and begins with the year 1870. M. daughter Marcelle Tinayre in memory of those Meyer describes graphically the various scenes he hours when, full of loving hope, I taught her to witnessed up to the famous Fourth of September. write.” There is something almost pathetic in In the next chapter “ Les Premières Faillites de this book, which follows “ La Rebelle” and la République,” M. Meyer continues his description. “L'Ombre de l'Amour," by Marcelle Tinayre. Very graphically he tells us of his anguish on seeing, The daughter has learned to write, and in “La from the heights of St. Germain, the Louvre in Maison du Pêché” and “La Vie amoureuse de flames, and very pathetic is his account of the François Barbazanges” her style is admirable, but death of the Prince Imperial and the visit of there is one thing the mother possesses which she Queen Victoria and Princess Beatrice to Chislehurst has not apparently succeeded in inculcating in her on the day of the funeral. daughter. « La Ravageuse " is distinctly a moral The finest chapter in the book is perhaps the book, although the episode on which the story is one on “Boulangisme.” M. Meyer tells us the based is adultery. “La Rebelle " and Marcelle whole tragic story. He tells us of the hopes of Tinayre's other books are distinctly amoral. It the royalists and of the fine generosity of the would seem in “ La Ravageuse” as though the Dowager Duchess d’Uzès, who took upon herself mother were giving her opinion with regard to the cost of the plan that had been devised, and who some of the theories set forth in her daughter's worked with enthusiasm for the restoration of the books. “Qui,” says one of her personages to his monarchy. friend who is being duped by an emancipated The other subjects treated are “ L'Anti- woman, “ le travail qui donne l'independance, le sémitisme,” “Le Drefusisme,” “ Paris autrefois et fameux moi' à développer ; c'est la complainte aujourd'hui,” “ Sa Majesté l'Argent,” and “ Sa moderne, air connu, etc.” As we have said, “ La Majesté la Presse.” Ravageuse” is only a simple story, but the charac- Altogether it is with regret that one comes to ters in it are very human, very true to life, and are the end of the volume, convinced though, with drawn with great accuracy and skill. It is the the author, that malgré ses défaillances Paris first book we have read by this author, but we shall conserve sa royauté dans le monde. await with interest her next novel, announced to “Les Mours et la Vie privée d'autrefois” is appear shortly. the title of a curious book by M. Humbert “Des Pas dans la Nuit" is another of the series de Gallier. From the chapter “Comment on  ## p. 248 (#334) ############################################ 248 THE AUTHOR. he Duce de fer-hours after being the Chatever the dépensait” we have some interesting information the volume of Lord Byron's “ Correspondence," about the luxury and the everyday expenses of compiled by M. Jean Delachaume. former times. Hospitality was practised on a ALYS HALLARD. scale which would amaze the hosts and hostesses of our times. We are told that it took thirty sheep “La Ravageuse" (Calman Levy). a month and 4,000 fowl a year for the table of " Des Pas dans la Nuit" (Jules Tallandier). the Duc de Choiseul. He employed 400 per- “Le Métier de Roi" (Calmann Lévy). “ Juste Lobel, Alsacien ” (Plon). sons and fifty-four of his domestics wore “La Demoiselle de La Rue des Notaires" (Calmann livery. We are told that in the Château of Lévy). Saverne, Rohan constantly put 700 beds at the “La Prison de Verre" (Calmann Lévy). disposal of his friends, and that he could put up “Ce que mes Yeux ont vu ” (Plon). “Les Meurs et la Vie privée d'autrefois ” (Calmann 180 horses in his stables. The chapters on Lévy). marriage are also very instructive. “Comment "Etait-ce Louis XVII. évadé du Temple" (Perrin). on etait servi" is the title of six chapters, and "La Princesse de Lamballe" (Perrin). very curious are many of the stories told of the ** La Conquête des Communes » (Perrin). “La Peste de 1720 à Marseille et en France" (Perrin). devotion and fidelity of some of the old retainers “Autour d'une Dame d'Honneur" (Calmann Lévy). of well-known families. “Comment on se soignait" “ Amitiés de Reine" (Emile Paul). is the title of the last eight chapters, and curiously "Monseigneur Duchesne" (E. Sansot). enough among other things we find that the influenza raged in 1782. Many of the remedies prescribed would amaze our modern medical men. UNITED STATES NOTES. The book is distinctly interesting, and it seems almost incredible that manners and customs should have changed so radically in so comparatively short A T the beginning of the publishing season of a time. 4 1911 in the United States a statement was Among other recent historical and biographical made—by a representative of the firm of works are the following :-“ Etait-ce Louis XVII. Harper Brothers, in answer to some questions asked évadé du Temple ? " by J. de Saint Léger, with a by the New York Times—which should have been preface by G. Lenotre. The author has studied many very gratifying to English authors, few of whom hitherto unpublished documents, and, with the help usually have much occasion for joy over American of this book and that on “ Madame Atkins," by M. book-sales. It was to the effect that a notable F. Barbey, it is at any rate possible for the reader tendency of recent seasons had been the extent of to have an opinion on the subject. English writers' appearances in America. As “La Princesse de Lamballe,” by Raoul Arnaud, though to confirm the good news, Mr. H. S. is another volume compiled with the greatest care Ridings, of the J. B. Lippincott Company, on his from many unpublished documents. It is illus- return to the States in May announced that he had trated with seven engravings, and gives many with him the finest lot of English authors he had details hitherto unknown. ever brought over. And in a recent list of “ best “ La Conquête des Communes," by M. E. sellers," an English novelist, Mr. Jeffery Farnol, Hocquart de Turtot, is a book which should be was in the first six in the fiction class, while studied by anyone interested in the History of the Messrs. Arnold Bennett and Bernard Shaw beaded Revolution. There are very many details given the non-fiction list with “How to Live on Twenty- in this volume which explain much that otherwise four Hours a Day” and “The Doctor's Dilemma.” appears involved. The publishers' advertisement pages in the various “La Peste de 1720 à Marseille et en France," literary organs of New York, Chicago, Boston, &c., by M. Paul Gaffarel and Marquis de Duaranty, is furnish still further evidence of the capacity of a a curious study of the habits and customs of the great number of English authors to attract the epoch, and will doubtless be found interesting to American reader at the present moment. In fact, all who make a special study of the public health so many are the names that it would be invidious and of social economy. to select any of them for particular mention. “Autour d'une Dame d'Honneur," by Eugène It is clear, therefore, that the competition with Welvert, is the story of Françoise de Chalus, which the native-born writers in the United States Duchesse de Narbonne-Lara (1734–1821). have to cope is very severe, especially when “ Marie- “Amitiés de Reine,” by Jacques de la Faye, Claire ” and “ Jean Christophe” have had to be with a preface by the Marquis de Ségur. reckoned with lately as well as books from England. “ Monseigneur Duchesne," by Claude d'Hab. But, in spite of this, there are no signs of a slump loville. in American authorship or of diminished output in M. G. Clemenceau has written the preface for any branch of literature across the Atlantic, least  ## p. 249 (#335) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 249 of all in fiction, although there one would imagine is a very interesting piece of work, and the critics the field particularly open to all-comers. have given it a warm welcome. On the contrary, the American novel is flourish Notable biographies and memoirs bave, perhaps, ing exceedingly. One of the two greatest successes been rather few so far this year. But “ Mark of the present year has been Vaughan Kester's Twain," by Archibald Henderson, and “ John La “The Prodigal Judge,” the scene of which is laid Farge," a memoir and study of the late famous in the Southern States eighty years ago and the artist, by Royal Cortissoz, have deservedly had central character of which is a really fine piece of many readers. A subject ever popular in the humorous characterisation. Judge Slocum ought United States is dealt with in “The Recollections to please English readers ; he certainly has delighted of Abraham Lincoln (1847–1865)," written by one. The other best-seller is “Molly Make- the late Ward Hill Lamon, and edited as well as Believe," by Eleanor Hallowell Abbott, which published by Dorothy Lamon Teillard. In the made quite a wonderful hit at the outset of American Crisis series of biographies the new its career and looks like having a prolonged run. volume is on William Lloyd Garrison, the author Then Henry Sydnor Harrison's “Queed ” has being Lindsay Swift, who has previously done been hailed as a typical specimen of American good work for this series. Another Garrison is fiction at its best, and “just what a novel should represented in a volume of " Letters and Memorials," be"! “The Legacy," by Mary S. Watts, has viz., Wendell Phillips Garrison, who in 1906 come in for almost as high praise. Owen Wister brought to an end forty-one years of editorship of in “ Members of the Family' has reintroduced the New York Nation. some of the characters in “ The Virginian,” to the A curiously manufactured, but extremely suc- satisfaction of his numerous admirers. In “The cessful, book is entitled “ The Corsican : A Diary Long Roll” Mary Johnston presents a very of Napoleon's Life in his own Words," with which ambitious tale of the struggle between North and R. M. Johnston has made his way into the select South, with Stonewall Jackson as the dominating circle of the six best-sellers outside the realm of figure in it. Another Civil War story is “Love fiction. under Fire," by Randall Parrish. George Barr Military and naval topics are dealt with in McCutcheon and Louis J. Vance with “What's. General F. V. Greene's “The Revolutionary War His-Name” and “ Cynthia-of-the-Minute "—the and the Military Policy of the United States”; in byphens are the authors', it may be remarked— Captain Beecham's “ Gettysburg : the Pivotal promise to rival their former popular triumphs. Battie of the Civil War”; and in Captain Mahan's Jacques Futrelle has a new thrill for his readers “The Interest of America in International Con- in “The High Hand.” Very stirring, too, is ditions.” But the last-named, perhaps, should “ Yellow Men and Gold,” by Gouverneur Morris, not be classed as a merely naval work. The which has been seen serially in this country. gallant author preaches to his countrymen on the Mention must be made also of “ John Sherwood, reality of the menace to them of Germany's grow- Ironmaster," by Dr. Weir Mitchell; “Robert ing power and her irritation over the American Kimberley," by Frank H. Spearman; “The Root claims advanced in the Monroe Doctrine and the of Evil," by Thomas Dixon ; “ She Buildeth a policy of the Open Door in the Far East. House," by W. Levington Comfort ; “The Cats "The United States from Within "might serve paw," by W. H. Osborne ; and Francis Perry as the name for a book by Simeon Strumsky, Elliott's “ The Haunted Pajamas," whose title is who in a series of satirical and humorous essays a clue to its frivolous character. On the other criticises his fellow countrymen and their ways. hand, Mr. Kauffman's “The House of Bondage" As a matter of fact, however, Mr. Strumsky is so grim that it hardly seems appropriate to class calls his collection “The Patient Observer.” it with the novels. No more powerful sermon in “The Soul of the Indian " deals with a very the guise of fiction has appeared for a very long small section of the American people, the people time, either in America or in Europe. Those whom in boyhood we were taught to call red- interested in the question of the removal of one of skins. The author, Dr. C. A. Eastman, as his the great social evils in the Western world should title indicates, is concerned with the religious make a note of this book. side of the American Indian's character ; and he “One Way Out," by an author who adopts the has produced an interesting study of it. Psychical pseudonym of William Carleton, is still less of a matters are also the subject of an oddly simple novel. Plainly it is veiled autobiography, describ- volume, “ The Gleam,” by Helen Albee, which has ing how a middle-class New England family been described as the autobiography of a woman's emigrated to America, i.e., began life again in a soul between the ages of six and forty-seven. big town on the bottom rung of the ladder, after Travel and adventure books have been well starting and failing higher up. “One Way Out” represented of late. Peary's famous North Pole  ## p. 250 (#336) ############################################ 250 THE AUTHOR. Expedition—the Commander's own work, by the Copyright Act, it has been discovered that this will way, is still selling well—is recalled by “ A Tender" make Canada a paradise for pirates—to the loss foot with Peary," of which the author is George alike of Canadian, American and English authors. Borup, who was the “baby” of the expedition. The literary obituary since the beginning of the Mr. Borup handles his pen gaily and light- year includes David Graham Phillips (murdered by heartedly. Another arctic book is by Harry a lunatic in January), a posthumous work from Whitney, and its title, “Hunting with the whose penis announced; Mrs. Elizabeth Phelps Ward, Eskimos," leaves the hesitating reader in no whose “Gates Ajar " was a best-seller as long ago doubt as to what he will find within its covers. as 1868, when its writer was only twenty-four years Warmer realms supply the scene of ex-President of age; Dr. Maurice Fluegel, the polyglot author of Roosevelt's “ African Game Trails,” which is a some well-known books on historical, religious comparative newcomer in volume shape, although and scientific subjects ; Dr. W. R. A. Wilson, familiar in serial form on both sides of the novelist and writer for boys; and Colonel Thomas Atlantic. The ex-President also furnishes a com- Wentworth Higginson. Colonel Higginson, best mendatory foreword to “Lassooing Wild Animals remembered in England probably for his “ Whittier” in Africa,” which is written by Guy Scoll around in the Men of Letters Series, was one of the last “Buffalo " Jones's visit to the Dark Continent. survivors of the famous old group of New England Yet another book on the same part of the world authors. Not only did he write and fight, but he is “In Africa : Hunting Adventures in the Big had also been a minister of religion and a very Game Country.” The author, Mr. McCutcheon- strong abolitionist. As he was eighty-seven when he not George Barr, but John T., the cartoonist, died, even in his own land much of his high repute adorns his text with numerous specimens of his had been forgotten until his obituaries appeared. wit with the pencil. But the tributes to his memory last May were The Far East supplies the chief material for universal and generous. discussion in “The Obvious Orient,” by Professor Philip WALSH. Bushnell Hart (from letters written to the Boston Transcript two or three years ago); and in Price Collier's “ The West in the East from an American AUTHORS AND TYPISTS. Point of View." What is said to be one of the first of airship M o the present writer, a member for thirteen travel-books is appropriately from the pen of years of the Society of Authors, and the Walter Wellman, who calls it “ The Aerial Age.” owner for ten years of a typewriting office, This is likely to be the most generally read it seems that the above heading must suggest some American work on the air, perhaps ; but there points of interest to fellow-members. In view of a are numerous more technical books which appeal recent letter to The Author, complaining of gross to the actual aeroplaner. carelessness on the part of a type-writing firm, and Mention has already been made of the volume an able reply by a “A trained and certificated Typist," on “ John La Farge.” There have been few a word or two on the subject may be acceptable. attempts to discuss Art with a large A. But There is no need, however, to agitate the question Irving Babbit in “The New Laokoon” has of price, which has been ably dealt with by the attacked the topic in a most courageous and latter correspondent. I am chiefly anxious to dwell stimulating way. He defines his work in a sub on a point which authors often do not understand, title as “ An Essay on the Confusion of the that the intelligent copying of literary or learned Arts.” work involves close 'attention (a trained faculty), The question of copyright has engaged a good accuracy (also a trained faculty), a great deal of deal of attention in the States in the early months hard manual work, and, above all, sound education of this year. An English correspondent's attack in the copyist. This is why the rates at present has caused the editor of The Dial to reiterate the charged even by the best offices do not enable them at it is “ deplorable and humiliating" to secure qualitied workers. “I thought anybody that his country, because of its absurd copyright could copy," is an idea widely prevailing and some- law, should be the only civilised nation excluded times expressed. Usually, as I shall try to show, from the benefits to accrue to civilisation froin the much besides mere copying is involved, of exactly Berne Convention's attempts to harmonise and sys- the kind which “ anybody ” cannot do. tematise the copyright requirements of the literary It is natural and reasonable enough that an world. Seeing that this is practically the riew of author should feel intense irritation on receiving a all reasonable people in the United States, it seems type-script disfigured by ignorant and what appear a pity that the deplorable humiliation should be to him idiotic mistakes. As an author I sympa- allowed to continue. With regard to the Canadian thize. The question is, however, whether those  ## p. 251 (#337) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 251 A TH mistakes are as idiotic as he thinks them-ignorant unknown. This does not mean that the writing is no doubt they are in many cases. About the com- upreasonably bad. I have often had to write, for mon difficulty of bad handwriting on the author's my own clerks to copy, masses of unfamiliar matter part I will say nothing at present. Most authors - proper names, botanical names, foreign matter- would admit that if their handwriting is illegible making every letter clear to a person absolutely the fault is with themselves. They do not so easily ignorant of the word and its derivation, and I know understand, however, that a hand of which their the difficulty of keeping it up. friends do not complain may still present difficulties “Oh, but,” says somebody, “you are talking to the typist. There are two important reasons about technical work.” for this. I am talking about words unfamiliar to the (1) One's friends are not obliged, as the typist ordinary typist; and any MS. which has any claim is, to decipher each word and each inflexion and to be in the least literary is certain to contain many present a copy. such words. Even when simple and homely they (2) Very often the typist is a half-educated girl. are often rare, or they are unfamiliar in the way This is by far the more serious consideration of the they are used, if it is at all imaginative. “In two. legal stuff you do know what the word's likely to I have said that her mistakes are not so idiotic be, but in a novel it might be anything," was the as is supposed. Very often she is a bright girl, and remark made to me by a clerk in a good type-writing applies surprising care and intelligence to studying office; the reason being, of course, that legal work the actual caligraphy of the MS. Her mistakes are requires only a very small vocabulary, which is such as a half-educated person cannot avoid. She soon learnt by any girl constantly engaged on it. has been taught something at school, but she comes I am conscious that much of this may sound from an illiterate, or at least a non-literary home, insulting to the average typist, who is nevertheless and is familiar with a very small vocabulary. a hard and conscientious worker, putting much She reads nothing, probably, but modern fiction, care and common sense into her work, for a very As for punctuation and paragraphing, they have no low salary. It is not remarkable if she does not real meaning for her. know how to spell, paragraph, or punctuate, seeing Now in copying accurately it is necessary to that a large number of people of good position do follow the sense of the MS. to some extent, and such not know either. My point is that at the present a girl cannot follow any sentence which is at all low rates which the public are prepared to pay involved or even long. She cannot be expected the heads of copying offices they have to employ therefore to supply paragraphing ; though, as many half-educated assistants. authors seem never to have heard of indenting the I said that I would speak only of clearly written first line of a paragraph or indicating it by any MSS. at first. Something should be said, however, recognised sign, the lypist often has no clue. Again, of the other sort. Few authors realise how much, a girl cannot be relied upon to read correctly words after all, that is not in the bond has been done for of which she has never heard. The context, which them by the despised typist. “Surely,” they may is often beyond her comprehension in subject-matter think, when they find lacunae in their MSS. where as well as in style, will not help her as it would the typist has given up the task of deciphering in help a better-read person. It may be said that she despair-and it is a long while before most typists works under supervision ; so she does ; under the do that—“Surely, if she had read on a bit she supervision of a principal who is herself over would have seen what it would be." Very likely ; whelmed with work, besides correspondence and but they do not propose (with a few honourable office management; but when it gets to the check- exceptions) to pay for the time spent in “reading ing stage the mistakes have been made and the on a bit.” Typists often spend time in reading work wasted ; if you are to help a girl with every on, looking back, and comparing different passages sentence as she goes along you may as well do her to determine the author's intentions when he work yourself; and the fact remains-principals of might himself have made them perfectly clear by offices know it only too well—unless you have an elementary attention to writing and punctuation. educated girl it is often hopeless. Time is money; and it seems to me better And let me say here that few people will believe economy for the person who knows the facts to how difficult it is to be sure of a word, even when make them clear, than for the person who does written in a good serviceable hand, of which you not know to guess them. Most of us have a really hare never heard and to which you have no tendency to think that our MSS. must be clear to clue. Even when the same word recurs again and other people, because we know what is in them again in a MS. it will not always look the same, & ourselves. I once said something to a distinguished fact which presents no difficulty when the word client about the practice of writing “u” and “n” is familiar, but a very real one when it is absolutely alike. “Oh, I don't do that," was the reply, with an  ## p. 252 (#338) ############################################ 252 THE AUTHOR. air of assured abhorrence. Her MS., which was soundly educated girls from cultured homes; but highly technical, was spattered with instances of they will not pay for them, and such girls, with such the familiar confusion. “I've marked this all the way homes, are generally able to get something better. through, so you won't have any difficulty,” is what I am often told about some alteration in the MS. Very seldom indeed has the thing really been done; THE FIFTEENTH INTERNATIONAL CON- and consequently, when two or three typists are GRESS OF THE PRESS. set to work on different portions, unless they are warned, and are very careful, their copies are not consistent and have to be altered. There are M HE organisation now known as “ The Associ- people who expect you to know nothing, and ations of the Press” has grown from the take up precious minutes explaining to you that small beginning of the first International “ these passages, you see, which I've crossed out, Press Congress held at Antwerp in the year 1894, are not to go in"; and there are people who will into the organisation which under the Central rush in with a sheaf of unnumbered sheets of “Comité de Direction " this year at Rome drew different sizes, some written on one side only, some together delegates representing twenty-four on two, much transposed and thickly interlined, countries and 17,000 members. beg for a table and pen and ink, and remain any The holding of the Congress at Rome during time under an hour in your already crowded office, the celebrations of the National Fête of this making the Chinese puzzle more Chinese than Jubilee year of Italy's unity, was a compliment to when they brought it. There are those who will the Italian members, and the success of the gather- argue with you, longer than you can afford to argue ing proved the choice of place was satisfactory to with them, to the effect that carbon copies the associations represented. are made at the same time as the ink copy, and But the Comité felt that the historic attractions ought not to be charged for. They seldom have of Rome would be a strong temptation to delegates time, however, to listen to your explanation that to neglect the work of the Congress, and so some very great care is needed ; that the stroke must be matters which were down for discussion were post- slow and hard to get a clear impression ; that any poned, and the agenda, or “Questions a l'ordre du mistake made must be corrected afterwards in each jour du Congres,” were limited to eight, and copy—and these corrections will not all be made although the discussions were decidedly not so unless the principal sees that it is done ; and that heated as in other Congresses, yet the attendance the mere arranging of the paper and carbon sheets at the business gatherings was always good. for the machine—“packing the carbons ” as typists The English delegation consisted of Mr. D, A. call it-takes a large proportion of the whole time Louis, of the “ Comité de Direction"; Mr. James occupied. The work of a copying office requires Baker, the Hon. Sec. of the British International careful checking as well as manual dexterity—it Association of Journalists ; Sir James Yoxall, M.P., should not be forgotten that a high speed also is Editor of the Schoolmaster ; Mr. J. H. Barnes, of constantly demanded—and every bit of it-carbon the Daily Mirror ; Mr. Walter Jerrold and Mr. copies and all—is produced by so much hard manual G. B. Burgin, and Mesdames Baker and Jerrold. labour, step by step. Some people seem to think The President of the Association, Mr. Arthur that the machine does it, and the typist only winds Spurgeon, unfortunately was prevented from a handle. attending Copying might be a career for educated girls ; On arrival at the charming Press Club in the at present it is not so. I say nothing about Palace Colonna at Rome, the delegates were shorthand, which is not largely required by literary presented with their tickets and documents in s people. But no educated girl will stay in a copy- portfolio representing an old folio volume bound ing office at the rate that office can afford to pay in old calf and elegantly tooled in gold, the ladies' her. She will come as a pupil, and stay a little portfolio taking the form of a bag. A most while at a low salary to gain experience ; but she useful accompaniment was a small card map of the is all the while looking out, and quite rightly, for Italian railways, which, when folded, formed a pass something better, and in a year or two at the out- entitling the bearer to travel as he would over all side she passes on, leaving the permanent burden the lines. of copying work to those who cannot do better. A Reception on the balcony, and in the rooms of The principal may supervise with all her strength, the Press Club, gave good opportunity for the and when girls have been a long time with her she mutual greetings of the Congressists, and the next effects something, but the want of a thorough morning His Majesty the King of Italy attended the grounding makes the effect very superficial. The opening of the Congress on the Capitol. The business public, if they only knew it, want the services of meetings were held in the handsome hall of the  ## p. 253 (#339) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 253 Press Club on the Piazza Colonna. Their Although it will be seen that many weighty Majesties the King and Queen further honoured matters were omitted from the Rome programme, the Congress by giving a Garden Party at the yet the Congress proved that a great advance Quirinal, at which Members of the Diplomatic internationally has been made. Subjects were Corps and a brilliant gathering of the aristocracy debated in better order; there were no tumultuous of Italy were present. Their Majesties chatted for scenes of all talking at once. In spite of twenty- a long time with Herr Wilhelm Singer, the Presi four nations being represented, differences were dent of the Congress, and honoured many delegates set aside, and at least the journalists have proved of the Congress by conversing freely with them. they can meet for the common good of their order Although the subjects for debate had been cur- and lay aside all bitterness. This has largely been tailed by the Comité de Direction, amongst other brought about by the keen diplomacy of Herr matters postponed was the “ Facilities given to Singer, the veteran President of the Associations Pressmen in the Houses of Parliament;" yet of the Press, and by the immense amount of work amongst matters brought up for debate were the done by the Hon. Secretary, Monsieur Taunay. questions of “The Development of Institutions The social functions were brilliant and crowded, of Succour and Providence," "Professional Tribu- the Foreign Embassy reception being exceptionally nals," and of “The Shifting of the Place of Trial brilliant. Amongst others was present Prince for Journalistic Offences,” but the two subjects Pietro di Scalea of Sicily. Curiously enough the that aroused the greatest interest were “Pro- weather in Rome was wet and cold, and the Fras- fessional Secrecy in Press Matters,” and “Duelling cati excursion was marred by torrents of rain. The between Journalists in Connection with Press excursions to Naples, to Pompeii, and round the Matters.” Gulf were excellently organised. At Turin matters Upon the former question a warm discussion were rather mixed, as the programmes were not arose, and on behalf of the English Delegates, sent beforehand. The English section of the Mr. J. H. Barnes made an interesting speech, Exhibition is well worthy of a visit, and was ready pointing out that recent events in England had far before the other sections ; at Rome, where in greatly altered the position of Journalists, since the Borghese Gardens the art section of the Italian the speech made by Mr. J. R. Fisher in Berlin. Jubilee Exhibition is located, the English section Now there was no secrecy of the Press in England, stands out above all others, and is a glorious exposi- as the Judges in a recent case had enforced the tion of British Art from Turner's time to our day. divulging of the name of the writers, not accept- Sir Isidore Spielman, the British Commissioner, ing general responsibility. Some most interesting gave a luncheon to the English and Italian papers upon this intricate subject were written by Members of the Press Congress, and in an inter- His Excellence Dr. F. Klein, formerly Minister of esting speech gave a sketch of the development Justice of Vienna, Dr. Lubozynski, of Berlin, and of English art, and spoke of the importance of Monsieur. Camille de Saint Auban. the International Exhibition of Art now to be Upon the question of duelling a most heated seen at Rome. The writer had the honour of pro- discussion ensued, Signor Crispolli had brought posing prosperity to the Italian Press. forward a resolution that “ Tribunals of Honour” The Conference card, linked with the card of the shall be established to replace duels, but Herr G. railways, gave the members of the Congress not Schweitzer, the Vice-President and Hon. Treasurer only the advantage of travelling all over the State of the Association, opposed this, stating the matter Railways, but also of free entrance to all Museums was one the Congress could not take up, and as an and Collections, a privilege that was of immense old military man he spoke warmly on the question value to all studying or writing upon any Italian of honour. From the English point of view, or historical subject, and one that makes us all Mr. James Baker called attention to the fact that intensely indebted to our Italian hosts. what was called honourable fifty years ago in Eng- JAMES BAKER. land, would now be esteemed ridiculous, and that frequently duels were now ridiculous, as men were SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. not killed or even wounded. Was it not possible that all journalists would soon arrive at this conclusion. (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.] The English word “gentleman” had been used Other Pages ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3 0 0 by speakers in all tongues to denote men of honour, Hall of a Page ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 0 15 and gentlemen in England had long ago arrived at 0 0 7 6 this conclusion, might he not, in Rome, add, and Single Column Advertisements yet they be all honourable men. In the end Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for Herr Schweitzer carried his point, that the ques- All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F. tion was not one for the Congress. BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C. Front Page 0 0 *** ... ...£4 ... ... 1 10 0 Quarter of a Page Eighth of a Page per inch 0 6 0 Twelve Insertions.  ## p. 254 (#340) ############################################ 254 THE AUTHOR. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. " E VENDITA DVBRY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub- lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi. ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination. 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourse!f, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 6. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire- proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers : (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu. lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the Prospectus. 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; 80 do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per annum, or £10 10s. for life membership. obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise. ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (6.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. 76.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor! III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author, IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are : (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author, Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are : (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. TEVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com- petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts : (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills, TTERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property :- 1. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be  ## p. 255 (#341) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 255 DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS. (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed. ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con. tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents. As the law stands at present, an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans- action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of the law, an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society. WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. TITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the L assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan. cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above. STAMPING MUSIC. The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. THE READING BRANCH. REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND ORIGINAL PLAYS. M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS, includes not only works of fiction, but poetry and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. REMITTANCES. SCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis- tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing. Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for at the price of 23. 6d. per act. The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post. All remittances should be crossed Union of London and Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane or be sent by registered letter only.  ## p. 256 (#342) ############################################ 256 THE AUTHOR. GENERAL NOTES. Members are reminded that The Author is not published in August or September. The next issue will appear in October. We have much pleasure in poting among the Coronation list of awards various honours conferred on Members of the Society, and others well known in the profession of letters. An Earldom of the United Kingdom has been conferred upon the Earl of Rosebery, as also upon The Lord Curzon of Kedleston. Sir Frederick Pollock, Sir John Rhys and Sir William Anson have been made Privy Councillors. A Baronetcy has been granted to Sir Robert Anderson and Prof. William Osler ; Knighthoods to Frederick H. Cowen, Frederic W. Hewitt, Sidney Lee, Prof. Walter Raleigh, J. E. Sandys, and Frederic G. Kenyon has been made a C. B.; while the Order of Merit-that most exclusive Order-has been conferred upon Sir George Otto Trevelyan. We see with great pleasure from a notice to hand from the Library of Congress, Washington, that a proclamation has been issued by the President by which the United States and Sweden are now in win copyright alliance. The United States are gradually coming forward, and it is hoped that the next move in copyright legislation will abolish the manu- facturing clause once and for all, and enable the United States to stand on an equal footing with the other civilised countries of the world. Mid-Victorian readers, and London Society, men- tioned as a magazine to which he was a frequent contributor, is not a name familiar to those brought up to the monthly perusal of the Strand and of its competitors junior to itself. Young Gilbert, however, followed a course still not without parallel, thinking of the army and giving it up, then passing from a clerkship in a Government office to Chambers at the Inner Temple, where he was called to the bar in 1864. As a young barrister he did as others have done before and since his day, who have been too impatient to wait in comparative inactivity devilling other men's briefs and picking up odd ones for themselves at quarter sessions, or who have succumbed to the necessity of earning a little money. He had been scribbling and drawing for the amusement of himself and his friends from early boyhood, and he is credited with at least fifteen plays, never accepted by managers, before he was twenty-four. His work for Fun, which is recorded by Mr. G. R. Sims as having been paid for, in common with that of all other contributors, at the rate of £1 a column, . fractions in proportion, may not have been very remunerative directly, but it had attracted a good deal of notice, and when he was commissioned by Miss Herbert, through Tom Robertson, to write “Dulcamara,” he was well qualified to make the most of the chance. He completed it in ten days and duly accepted a cheque in full payment for all rights, accompanied by the sound recommendation never again to sell as good a piece for £30. Needless to say there was no secretary of the Society of Authors in those days to administer counsel before the bargain was completed, and the opportunity may well have been worth the sacrifice. It is not necessary to recapitulate here in their correct order or with dates all the plays which followed, including “Robert the Devil,” which opened the career of the Gaiety in 1886. “An old Score,” “ Ages Ago," “ The Princess," “Randall's Thumb," “ Creatures of Impulse," " A Sensation Novel,” “Happy Arcadia.” “ The Palace of Truth,” “Pygmalion and Galatea," “ The Wicked World,” and “Charity.” Of these his biographer in the Daily Telegraph records that Pygmalion ended by placing £40,000 to his credit, and some of the others must have been small gold mines to him at the time and for many years afterwards. “Happy Arcadia" was produced at the “Gallery of Illustration," where the German Reeds (better remembered by those not yet elderly as occupying St. George's Hall) catered for a public who were not theatre goers, and were responsible for the coming together of Gilbert and Sullivan. But for that introduction which took place some time in the early seventies, the sentence quoted at the opening SIR WILLIAM SCHWENCK GILBERT. the days Whave to fac biographicalken us bon recen M HE whole English-speaking world will hear 1 with deep regret of the death of Sir W. S. Gilbert.” So said the Times in a leading article, and none will gainsay the estimate thus given, though he may qualify it with the reflection that a generation of young playgoers has been born and has grown up since the Savoy Theatre first opened its doors, and that those whose memories of “ Pygmalion and Galatea” go beyond the days when Mary Anderson played in it at the Lyceum have to acknowledge rather more than middle age. The biographical notices of Sir William Gilbert have indeed taken us back to a period in history of the modern stage and of recent journalism which belongs in fact to the past. Not many entries into the world can now be recorded as taking place in Southampton Street, Strand, where he first saw daylight in 1836. We hardly recall Fun as a serious rival to Punch, capturing Gilbert and the Bab Ballads, because the yarn of the Nancy Bell was “too cannibalistic” for Mark Lemon's  ## p. 257 (#343) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 257 of this note might never have been written. When librettist of light opera he is likely to wait long a few years later their partnership came into active for a rival. Combining, as he did, a sense of being, it was to produce plays calculated to bring poetry, which at times seemed to display itself in to the theatre a vast following of admirers of surroundings hardly conducive to its full apprecia- musical comedy, a large proportion of whom were tion, humour and individuality of thought and not playgoers as a general rule, but who were expression, with a polished grace and precision of ready to welcome the opportunity to attend form, which must have helped his composer theatrical performances witty and amusing, but, at enormously. His mastery of metre, the dexterity the same time, void of offence in every respect, of his rhymes, and his terseness of expression whether of plot, dialogue or costume. So the Giībert provided his quaint “ Gilbertian” with 80 well and Sullivan opera began at the Opera Comique adapted a vehicle that he may be estimated to with “ Thespis," and at the Gaiety in 1875, and have been for many years the most widely quoted continued with “Trial by Jury" at the Royalty living author in any language, an inventor of in 1876, and later made its first hit with the phrases which in some instances seem to have “ Sorcerer," and under D'Oyly Carte at the become part of the English language. A good Opera Comique scored heavily with the “Sorcerer," deal has been written recently as to his wit in and proceeded to make its first tremendous hit private life, but it hardly seems fair to him that with “H.M.S. Pinafore.” That the last named his reputation as a humorist should in any degree carried the fame of its authors wide through the depend upon the ready retorts of a inan who could English-speaking world may have been partly due not “suffer fools gladly," and whose naturally to an error which enabled it to be produced without caustic humour found rather too easily language royalties in the United States. At all events, in which to express himself. Like many other though somewhat intimately British in allusion, clever men inclined to be intolerant of shams and it was prodigiously popular there, and the error conventions, or merely gifted with a critical mental referred to was not repeated. The “ Pirates of outlook and a quick tongue, he has had sayings. Penzance" followed, and then “ Patience," after quoted, which in the repetition give an impression starting on its famous career at the older theatre, of discourtesy, and of rather aimless facetiousness. inaugurated “Savoy Opera” in 1882 by its Surely these had better be forgotten, however transference to the new house of that name, built amusing they may have been when originally for the associated trio, Gilbert, Sullivan, and uttered by the man himself. Mr. George Grossmith, D'Oyly Carte, and destined to be the house in than whom none would speak with fuller and more succeeding years of “Iolanthe,” “ Princess Ida," intimate knowledge, said of him in his interviews “The Mikado,” “Ruddigore," “ The Yeomen of published in the Daily Telegraph : “ As a matter the Guard,” and “ The Gondoliers." From the of fact he was a generous, kind, true gentleman- Savoy, it need hardly be said, the operas went all and I use the words in its purest and original over the world, “The Mikado" being credited sense. I do not mean one of those men who with with at least 10,000 performances in the United a little veneer pass as such.” This may be regarded States alone. Space does not permit of more than as suinming up his private life, and he is more fitly the mention of - The Mountebanks,” with music judged by his works, by what he did for the stage by Cellier, during a temporary disunion of the in the days of the old burlesques of the seventies two principal Savoy partners, or of “Utopia and early eighties, by what he wrote, whether acted Limited," after they had adjusted their differences, or not. By those who knew him thus he will be and of such works as, interspersed with those remembered with no less affection, if of a different already mentioned, “Sweethearts,” “Broken kind, than by his personal friends. Hearts," “ Tom Cobb," “ David Druce,” “En He was knighted in 1907. He joined the gaged,” “ His Excellency," “ The Wedding Society of Authors somewhat late in his career, “The Wicked World” transformed becoming a member in 1899, but he was warmly into comic opera in 1909. “The Hooligan,” a appreciative of the assistance rendered by the sketch, was a rather dreary last word played at the Society to Authors, and at the time of his death Coliseum quite recently, but his latest works had been a member of its council for many years. added little to their author's fame, and on May 29th Sir William Gilbert met with the death tragically unlooked for and sudden, but enviably THE ROLL OF THE AUTHORS' SOCIETY. swift and painless, the details of which have been recently recorded. As a writer he was thoroughly M HE list of the Society of Authors was last master of the requirements of the public for which 1 published in October, 1907, and all elections he wrote, witty and incisive, with a wit and satire s ince then, after each monthly committee original and peculiar to himself ; and as a meeting, have been chronicled in The Author.  ## p. 258 (#344) ############################################ 258 THE AUTHOR. More than 250 members have been elected in each look to them for protection from unnecessary of the last few years, and the society loses about intrusion upon them. 100 to 120 annually in deaths, resignations and Finally, the committee believe that the sale of erasures for non-payment. It is clear, therefore, the list would in no way justify the annual issue, that by this time the list published in 1907 is for during the four years the list has been issued, entirely out-of-date. Indeed, any list would be with the exception of the first year, when, of course, out-of-date if it was not published annually. The it was correct, only about sixty have been sold, expense of publishing the 1907 list, when every while the sale in the first year did not cover the item is taken into consideration, was a heavy cost of labour and production. An annual issue pecuniary burden on the society and was in no way would not be quite so expensive to the society for justified by the number of copies that have been obvious reasons, but still the expense would be sold. The question has again been brought before considerable, and the committee press this point the committee whether it would be advisable to specially because there are so many claims on the publish a new list, but for the following reasons funds of the society which must be met. Such they are not inclined to incur the expense. Firstly, matters as the payment of solicitors' charges and there are a considerable number of members who the finding of inoney for fighting actions, whose have a strong objection to their names and issue will bring real benefit to the members, must addresses being printed, for although the list is have the first call on the funds, and the committee private and only sold to members of the society, consider that the publishing of a list, to the appear- yet any outside advertiser who desires to get a copy ance of which the majority of the members seem in order to circularise members can do so without indifferent, should await the time when the much difficulty. Members object to having their pecuniary position of the society is stronger. The mails added to by receipt of further circulars. committee would, however, like to have an expres- Secondly, the expense to the society of printing sion of opinion from members of the society the list is very substantial, especially as under generally and, accordingly, have authorised the present conditions if the list is to be of any use to insertion of this short article in The Author. members it ought to be produced annually. The The secretary will be pleased to hear from any yearly election of members is very large and it may member who desires to express his opinion about be anticipated that it will be maintained at its high the publication of an annual roll, as the committee figure. The number of erasures is also large, and will naturally be guided by the opinion of the this is inevitable as deaths and defaults in subscrip- members with regard to future action. tions occur. There are also resignations, and these, we are glad to say, are not so heavy as they have been. As our work gets more widely known there are fewer people who join the society merely for personal benefit, and leave it when they have used DINNER OF THE SOCIETY OF WOMEN the services of the society. The feeling that the JOURNALISTS. society is a co-operative association in which membere not in trouble can help those who are is growing. But still, the changes in the personnel M HE seventh annual dinner of the Society of of the society are very numerous, and the publica 1 Women Journalists, which took place at the tion of a yearly list would be a serious tax on the Criterion Restaurant on June 20, was one of funds and on the clerical staff. Nothing is more the most important gatherings ever brought together difficult to edit than such a list of names and under the auspices of that excellent institution. addresses. Thirdly, in the case of a member of Mrs. Bedford Fenwick, president for the year, the society wanting the names and addresses of his occupied the chair, and among the distinguished fellow members for reasons connected with the writers who supported her were M. Wesselitsky, business of the society, the committee consider that president of the Foreign Press Association ; Mrs. any member after sending proper notice to the Katherine Cecil Thurston, chairman of the Writers' secretary might be allowed to inspect the list, and Club ; Mr. Herbert Baily, editor of the Connoisseur, if he or she wanted to make copies of the names resplendent in the crimson robes of a cardinal- and addresses of members in order to circularise archbishop, a foretaste of the Shakspere ball to them on the society's business, it would be reasonable which several of those present were going later in to allow such copies to be made subject to the the evening ; Mrs. Alec Tweedie, Mrs. Charles committee's sanction and on payment of the clerical Perrin, Miss May Sinclair, Mrs. Burnett Smith expenses ; the committee, naturally, would have to (Annie S. Swan), Miss Marjorie Bowen, Mr. know the purpose for which the member desires W. W. Jacobs, Mr. and Mrs. Herbert Thring, the names and addresses, as the members would Mr. Cosmo Hamilton, Mr. Arthur Diosy, Sir  ## p. 259 (#345) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 259 IV. Bindon and Lady Blood, and Mr. and Mrs. Hodder The Society is to be congratulated upon a highly Williams. successful Coronation dinner, upon an increasing The original intention had been to arrange small usefulness, an expanding membership, and upon tables, as well as a high table, to represent various the possession of an enterprising and energetic jouruals, but such was the demand for seats that staff of honorary officials. the scheme had to be abandoned, and only some half-a-dozen groups could be accommodated apart from the general company. These were The Englishwoman, distinguished by the presence of STYLE IN LITERATURE. Mrs. Henry Fawcett; The British Journal of Nursing, The Lady, The Woman at Home, at which, among others, sat Mrs. Baillie Saunders and By ARCHIBALD DUNN. Mr. Harold Child ; the Ladies' Army and Navy and the Lyceum Clubs also had tables allotted to [The commencement of this article, in the April issue. them. The heads of other tables were taken by spoke of the broad requirements of style. Continued in officials of the society, Mrs. Baillie Reynolds, vice the May number, the Laws of Economy, Climax and chair; Mrs. Willoughby Hodgson, hon. secretary : Variety were dealt with in detail. And, last month, some explanation was given of the need for Grace in writing- and Miss Burford Rawlings, hon. treasurer. for the introduction, that is, of the æsthetic]. Mr. Joynson Hicks, M.P., spoke to the toast of the Three Estates of the Realm, while “ Our M HE methods by which images and symbols Guests," with a cordial reference to those from are created in literature may be set beyond the seas, was proposed from the Chair and down under four headings—Synecdoche, responded to by Sir Mortimer Durand, G.C.M.G., Metonymy, Simile and Metaphor; and however and Mrs. Thurston, who referred to the woman ungrateful the task of compiling a catalogue, there journalist as the most modern of modern products. is nothing for it here but to take these terms, “ The Society” was allotted to Mr. Israel singly and in order, and explain their meaning- Zangwill, who remarked that the distinction of course, as concisely as may be. between literature and journalism had long since Synecdoche, then, is the illustration of an idea broken down. They both had too much imagina- through mention of some constituent part of it. tion to be kept really separate. On behalf of the Thus, “an escort of a dozen sabres" paints a society Mrs. Baillie Reynolds made reply, while sharper picture and more immediately than if we supporting her was Miss MacMurchy, president of were to write “an escort of a dozen men.” the Canadian Women's Press Club, now affiliated Metonymy is the substitution of the concrete to the S.W.J., who dwelt upon the happy relations for the abstract, of the familiar and readily intel- that existed between the press of the Mother and ligible for the unfamiliar and less readily intelligible. Daughter Countries. The names of other promi. “He put his strength into it" is not so significant nent Canadian women journalists appearing on the as to say “ He put his back into it”-the latter is lists of those present were Mrs. FitzGibbon, Mrs. a definite picture, the former indefinite. And it Simpson Hayes, Miss Agnes Deans Cameron, and becomes easy to appreciate eren so abstract a thing Miss L. H. Birchall. Mr. Crawshay Williams, M.P., as “evening” if suggested to us by a master; in the picturesque negligé of a Greek fisherman, “When," as Stevenson says, “ the dew fell and the was responsible for a felicitous little speech in stars were of the party.” The dew and the stars honour of Mrs. Bedford Fenwick, who in her reply are familiar enough, and their association with the made mention of the invitation that had been closing of the day inevitable. extended to her as president to represent the Simile is a comparison obviously made : “ Like a society at the Coronation service in Westminster giant refreshed," * As still as death,” “ Fairer than Abbey a couple of days later. Earlier in the the lily," and so on. evening a telegram had been despatched to their Metaphor is a suggested comparison by means of Majesties the King and Queen :“We, the members some qualifying adjective or phrase. There is no of the Society of Women Journalists assembled in mistaking the sense and force of a “stony stare” honour of the Coronation, offer loyal and dutiful or of “I pinned him to the facts.” And when this devotion to your most gracious majesties,” to which idea comes to be still further elaborated, as it is the following reply arrived in due course : with polished writers, then we shall find a subtle “ The King and Queen sincerely thank the and beautiful picture of the stars and of the members of the Society of Women Journalists for heavens in Carlyle's phrase, “ Street lamps of the the loyal message and good wishes contained in City of God." your telegram which their Majesties have received Now it is at once noticeable that Synecdoche and with much pleasure.-BIGGE." Metonymy are first cousins. It is not quite safe,  ## p. 260 (#346) ############################################ 260 THE AUTHOR. for nstance, to assert very confidently that Steven- well-nigh perfect, but its complete significance is son's description of the evening—“When the dew not immediately obvious. It requires a period, fell and the stars were of the party "—is Metonymy though maybe a short one, to sink into the mind; rather than Synecdoche; the “ falling dew" and and, admitting this, we have come upon a clear the “stars," constituent parts certainly of an ordi- distraction from the main issue. Hence it seems nary evening, seem to demand the inclusion of the more likely that the greater force of Metaphor phrase under the heading of Synecdoche. And springs from another cause, its greater attractiveness. again, to speak of a “dozen sabres " instead of a “All men," says Dr. Whately, "are more gratified “dozen men” is clearly tu substitute the concrete for at catching the resemblance for themselves than in the abstract, and so to trench upon the ground of having it pointed out to them"; or, in other words, Metonymy. But whether we are to admit a large we are creatures of a small vanity, fond of distinction or a small one, or none at all, is not, discovering our own cleverness and of giving our- perhaps, of much moment; the more important selves an approving pat upon the back. So, consideration is that, from the definite and readily although we may bave committed & theoretical intelligible idea advanced in Synedoche and fault in construction, although we may have caused Metonymy, there results in the reader's mind an a passing delay and a break across the smooth immediate suggestion and explanation of the less current of thought towards the main idea, here is definite and less readily intelligible thought which an ample compensation and, we may believe, a the writer wishes to express. debt honestly due by every author to the weakness Simile and Metaphor derive their effectiveness of humanity. from the same source—the ease with which they But this thing must not be overdone. The aim enable a reader to recognise the full significance of and object of the whole business is, in the long run, the main idea. And here, again, we find an obvious enlightenment; and, if there be no enlightenment, relationship ; though, perhaps, not so close. Indeed, then most certainly does failure ensue. Thus, the law Herbert Spencer goes so far as to say that “Simile applying in the use of all figures of speech is first is in many cases used chiefly with a view to orna- and foremost-Simplicity. But, understand me, ment,” and, thereby, implies some shortcoming in with a qualification. For, what is simple to one its more practical value. Well, of course, it is may be unintelligible to another and, therefore, the possible, with looseness of language, to call any- extent of an author's licence in erudite figures of thing that is useful ornamental ; and, in that sense, speech is to be measured always by the capacity of the assertion might pass. But otherwise--and in his reader. What, for instance, would the poorly the absence of proof which is not forthcoming in educated reader make of this : "For Conservation, Spencer's article—the outstanding worth of Simile strengthened by that mightiest quality in us, our as a practical aid to the writer and to the reader is indolence, sits for long ages, not victorious only, too obvious, too patent to the logical mind, to allow which she should be ; but tyrannical, incommunica- of this be-littlement. tive. She holds her adversary as if annihilated ; The actual distinction between Simile and such adversary lying, all the while, like some buried Metaphor, the point at which they separate and Enceladus ; who, to gain the smallest freedom, has in a sense lose relationship, lies in the greater to stir a whole Trinacria with its Aetnas. Where- obviousness of the one than of the other. Simile is fore, on the whole, we will honour a Paper Age, too ; the comparison openly made ; Metaphor, a species an Era of hope! For in this same frightful process of stage “ aside" only to be caught by the quicker of Enceladus revolt; when the task, on which no witted. And experience has shown that Metaphor mortal would willingly enter, has become impera- is more effective than Simile, and is, as a rule, to be tive, inevitable—is it not even a kindness of Nature preferred. that she lures us forward by cheerful promises, In explanation, Herbert Spencer argues that, of fallacious or not; and a whole generation plunges the two, Metaphor has the advantage of greater into the Erebus Blackness, lighted on by an Era of economy ; and he instances the comparison between Hope ?”* Yet, though Carlyle may have been “Ingratitude ! thou marbled-hearted fiend” and right to indulge in this tirade because he wrote for “ Ingratitude ! thou fiend with heart like marble.” the student and for those highly cultured in litera- But if we turn from the simple metaphor which can ture, he would certainly have been very wrong be expressed by a qualifying word and examine that indeed to have expressed himself in such a manner which demands the qualifying phrase, if we con- had his appeal been to humbler folk. Here, for sider once again those“ Street lamps of the City of them, if not for others, is an incomprehensible God,” then economy—at any rate, of the reader's jargon, a collection of unfamiliar and unrecognised attention-is not so apparent. For, I do not think terms, expressions without meaning, the apotheosis it possible to realise this picture without some break in the continuity of thought. The Metaphor is * Carlyle's - French Revolution."  ## p. 261 (#347) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 261 of bad style. “Some buried Enceladus" and “a whereas precedence of the substantive is apt to whole Trinacria with its Aetnas” convey nothing produce a misconception ; it follows that the one to those humbler folk and leave the picture blank. gives the mind less trouble than the other, and is And, beyond Simplicity, there is something more; therefore more forcible. . . . What is here said these figures of speech—whether of Synecdoche, respecting the succession of the adjective and sub- Metonymy, Simile, or Metaphor—have yet another stantive is applicable, by change of torms, to the law to bow to, they must form a distinctive part of adverb and verb." * the main thought. For it is clear, I think, that, All of which, we see, brings us to a curious had we spoken of “an escort of a dozen pairs of impasse. For, if this be philosophy founded on boots " instead of “an escort of a dozen sabres,” we nature, what shall we say to the Frenchman and should bave been as correct in the one case as in the German ? people as intelligent as ourselves and the other, but we should, nevertheless, have failed dependent for guidance on just the same dictates to paint the picture. And, why? Because “pairs of nature. The Frenchman finds it easier to under- of boots” are common to any escort-infantry, stand “the horse black”; and the German reads a police, a crowd of admirers or of ragamuffins—whilst sentence most comfortably, it would seem, when “ sabres” are distinctive of cavalry. the verb (governing and explaining the whole affair) is hidden from sight on the other side of the It remains now to say a word upon the position page. which qualifying phrases in general may most fitly But even ignoring this, and turning to the occupy in the formation of any sentence. At first argument itself, it is not easy to follow its logic. It sight, this would appear a question of small moment; is not easy to see that the word “black” is less first or last, or in the middle, what can it matter ? open to misunderstanding than is the word “horse." and in an ordinary way, in a passing remark or a So many things are black—a nigger, a look, a deed. sentence of no special import, it is hardly, perhaps, And, as it is the way with most of us to anticipate, of consequence. But, apart from this and in cir- the chance may fall upon a nigger ; then, presently, cumstances when the writer desires to emphasise when the word " horse" comes along, there follows, his point or to be impressive, then there is a maxim obviously enough, a very distinct “check to the process of Style in literature for his guidance which lays it of thought”—first, in the deletion of the nigger and, down that any qualifying word, epithet or phrase, then, in the fresh start off upon the picture of the shall precede the subject qualified. horse. Indeed, considering all things, there does The philosophical explanation of this is based on not appear to be any very satisfying reason why the assumption that such a process tends auto- the qualifying phrase should precede rather than matically to an easier sequence of thought and succeed the subject qualified ; in either case, the therefore, to an economy of effort on the part of the result may be a “check to the process of thought " reader. “If a horse black be the arrangement with one safeguard only—the rapidity with which (instead of a black horse), then immediately on the we read and, so, embrace the thought not in parts utterance of the word horse,' there arises, or tends but as a whole. . to arise, in the mind, an idea answering to that In such circumstances, then, the obvious course word ; and, as there has been nothing to indicate is to turn to experience ; and, here, there is no what kind of horse, any image of a horse may sug- doubt about the result. For, whatever may have gest itself. Very likely, however, the image will originated the habit amongst English-speaking be that of a brown horse ; brown horses being the people of thinking as they do, it is certain that, for most familiar. The result is that when the word them, the natural easy sequence of ideas has become • black ’ is added, a check is given to the process of nowadays that in which the qualifying word, epithet thought. Either the picture of a brown horse or phrase, is stated before the subject qualified ; already present to the imagination has to be and, therefore, as the mind works most smoothly, and suppressed, and the picture of a black one sum consequently with the greatest rapidity, under such moned in its place; or else, if the picture of a conditions. so, where impressiveness is desired, the brown horse be yet unformed, the tendency to form need for observance of this law grows imperative. it has to be stopped. Whichever is the case, some S ee how it applies in practice. “And then uprose hindrance results. But if, on the other hand, 'a the great Montrose” is sensibly dramatic, a picture black horse' be the expression used, no mistake can in strong colours ; but invert the verb (which be made. The word 'black,' indicating an abstract qualifies) and Montrose (who is qualified), and the quality, arouses no definite idea. It simply pre picture is wishy-washy in an instant—"And then pares the mind for conceiving some object of that the great Montrose uprose.” Or, perhaps, a some- colour ; and the attention is kept suspended until what longer quotation will point the moral better. that object is known. If, then, by precedence of the adjective, the idea is always conveyed rightly, * Herbert Spencer.  ## p. 262 (#348) ############################################ 262 THE AUTHOR. * And ever upon the topmost roof our banner of same time there are principles which, if they do England blew” grows weaker in steady proportion not actually set us on the right road, at least pre- as the subject is advanced without qualification, vent us wandering far from it ; and these principles thus ; “ And ever our banner of England blew upon depend on the philosophy which has stood through- the topmost roof” is feeble, yet one degree more out for the mainstay of this discussion. This, as forcible than “And our banner of England blew you know, is simply that the thought shall be ever upon the topmost roof.” (The important expressed so that the reader can grasp it at once and qualification is, of course, “ Erer upon the topmost without effort—there is to be no obscurity and no roof.") distraction through monotony. Hence, in a choice Where, however, many qualifications are applied of words, we are back again at the elementary laws to one subject, it will be found that, if an impor- of Simplicity and Variation. tant qualification be stated at once, if the mind be The simple words in the English language are set in this fashion into the proper train of thought, said to be Saxon ; and, no doubt, this is correct. then other qualifications may be added as effec- We are told, therefore, that Saxon words are to be tively after the subject as before it. preferred to words of Latin origin ; and again, no doubt, this is correct. But, somehow, the intro- With fingers weary and worn, With eyelids heavy and red, duction of such a problem suggests a complication ; A woman sat, in unwomanly rags, for many a man and many an excellent writer, too, Plying her needle and thread- would be hard put to it to dissect his mother- Stitch-stitch-stitch! tongue. An easier way, then, must be found ; and In poverty, hunger and dirt. here it is — to speak not of “simple” but of The explanation is clear — the avoidance of “familiar” words. Every intelligent person is monotony and of too long a suspension of the agreed on the familiar word. It varies, of course, main thought. in different circles—in the nursery and in the But when discussion only is concerned, when academy-but there can never be a question as to there is no appeal to the feelings and no attempt at what is suitable in given surroundings. Yet, the impressive, when, in short, we speak directly to though we shall have short words and long words the reason, then observance of this sequence ceases according to the circumstances, words for the child to be strictly necessary-indeed, the inversion of it and words for the student, it is not to be forgotten is often the most effective. The reason for this that, in general, the short word will be the most has not yet, so far as I know, been suggested by effective---on account of the resulting economy of anyone; but it seems a tolerably fair assumption effort for the reader ; for, just as a long sentence that the logical mind-a thing distinct, one may creates a greater strain in its comprehension than believe, from the emotional mind—will demand does a short one, so will a word of many syllables first and foremost that it should know what the become a greater impediment to the progress of subject is which happens to be under discussion. thought than will a word of few syllables. For such a mind it is natural to commence with a This, however, may be qualified. The short definite pronouncement of the matter in debate. word is preferable for habitual use ; but where an For example : “ The first Lord of the Treasury was impressive effect is desired, where the object is to detested by many as a Tory, by many as a favourite, attract marked attention to some quality or subject, and by many as a Scot," is more direct and, there the long word produces a peculiar emphasis of its fore, more satisfying to the purely reasoning mind own. It may be that this is the outcome of the than the suspended thought created by this inver- size of the word itself—the larger impression on sion : “ As a Tory, as a favourite, and as a Scot, the the eye creating a correspondingly large impression first Lord of the Treasury was detested by many." on the seuses ; or it may be simply another instance And, finally, in the observance of these laws, where suspension of the thought can accentuate the there must always be variety. conclusion—the long word in this case playing the same part as parenthesis in the construction of a As to the handling of words, the selection of one sentence. But, whether either or both are to be rather than of another, it is certain that the word taken as the explanation, the value of the long word chosen must always be the most appropriate—this in certain circumstances remains a fact, Thus, to requires no argument; and, of all the many words give a practical illustration, to write of “a very that, out of a well-stocked vocabulary, might be heary man” is, obviously, to draw a somewhat indis- made to express the meaning in one fashion or tinct and feeble picture; wbilst, to write of "a another, only one of these can be the best, the most ponderous man” is to arouse an immediate concep- truly expressive. To a great extent, of course, the tion of unusual weight and bulk. aptitude for happy selection must be a natural gift Then, again, the specific word is more readily -one man has it and another has not. At the intelligible than the generic, and should therefore  ## p. 263 (#349) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 263 be chosen when the alternative offers. For example, writer who obeys these precepts with sincerity has it will, as a rule, excite slight sympathy to say that in a manner proved himself and, to a degree at we are afraid of “ an operation ”—the generic term least, assured his position. Pity, then, that, if “ operation” being too vague and conveying too this be the limit of his literary grace, he should little to the minds of an average audience. But still be so far from ranking as a Master. For say, instead, that you are afraid of “the surgeon's there is the stage beyond. It is indescribable, I knife," and the horror of the whole business know, and like many other æsthetic effects in strikes the intelligence in a moment and creates a Nature incapable of analysis. You cannot say, for picture which cannot be misunderstood. instance, why one melody more than another is Hence we see, in the advantages of realism, the beautiful ; why one voice is the more soothing and importance to be attached to those words which are sympathetic ; or why some passing glance should in themselves illustrative. “ To smark the face," betoken before the world an ardent admiration or “ To splash into the water,” “To fall with a thud affection. These are the mysteries which humanity upon the ground," convey a strengthened mean- acknowledges but cannot explain. And so it is ing by the suggestiveness of the actual sound of with the music of words. Thus, there is nothing the words which are here italicised. We under- for it but to speak through the medium of examples stand their meaning, of course, at any time; but and leave the writer to work out his own salvation. we understand it all the more speedily and vividly This, then, is what Mark Twain says about the through this suggestiveness. ugliness of words—he is discussing Lake Tahoe-: Yet, not even the excellence of all these princi. “Sorrow and misfortune overtake the Legislature ples must ever tempt us into the indiscretion of that still from year to year permits Tahoe to retain riding them to death. The Saxon word, the short its unmusical cognomen! Tahoe! It suggests no word, the long word for impressiveness, the specific crystal waters, no picturesque shores, no sublimity. word rather than the generic and, finally, the illus- Tahoe for a sea in the clouds ; a sea that has char- trative word are to be the aim, throughout, of the acter and asserts it in solemn calms at times, at polished writer. But only at the risk of failure times in savage storms ; a sea whose royal seclu- shall he insist on them too much. For here, as in sion is guarded by a cordon of sentinel peaks that every branch of literary construction and literary lift their frosty fronts nine thousand feet above the style, is the law of Variation stepping in to forbid level world : a sea whose every aspect is impres- monotony. We may not weary the reader, and the sive, whose belongings are all beautiful, whose best of anything can become wearisome in tine. lonely majesty types the Deity! Tahoe means So--though it is quite impossible to fix upon a grasshopper. It means grasshopper soup. It is dividing line, to assert that just here or just there Indian, and suggestive of Indians. They say it a writer is carrying routine too far—it is perfectly is Piute—possibly it is Digger. I feel sure it is certain that now and then, at given intervals, the named by the Diggers — those low savages who first principles of good style must, for the sake of roast their dead relatives, then mix the human Variety, be set aside. And that is why so crude a grease and ashes of bones with tar, and .gaum’ it thing as deliberate repetition is forbidden and, yet, thick all over their heads and foreheads and ears, permissible. Repetition is, in its very essence, and go caterwauling about the hills and call it monotonous ; but, after a string of florid passages, mourning. These are the gentry that named the after a series of sentences artistically varied, then Lake.” the repetition of one idea and an insistence on it And this is what Stevenson says of the beauty of becomes, by force of contrast, the most startling words : “ The names of the States and Territories variety. There is no need for an example. You themselves form a chorus of sweet and most romantic have but to recall the orator's trick of working to vocables : Delaware, Ohio, Indiana, Florida, Dakota, a climax, from the eloquent and verbose to the Iowa, Wyoming, Minnesota and the Carolinas : simple, from the magniloquent airing of ideas to there are few poems with a nobler music for the the blunt repetition of a statement—“I know that ear : a songful, tuneful land : and, if the new my cause is just ; I know that the law is just ; I Homer shall arise from the Western continent, know that just ice will be done.” And this, mark his verse will be enriched, his pages sing spon- you, is a double repetition—in the word and in the taneously, with the names of States and Cities setting of the phrase. that would strike the fancy in a business circular.” But all this is to say nothing of the music of It is nothing that we shall avoid the continuous words themselves, as distinct from their arrange- repetition of the same word, or of words with the ment. In all these principles, in all these maxims, same sound, or of words beginning or ending with there is something that is sure and practical in its the same letters, or of stock and hackneyed phrases result, something that will take the roughness off the edge and put a polish on the surface. The * . The Innocents Abroad."  ## p. 264 (#350) ############################################ 264 THE AUTHOR. —these are forbidden on the ground of an offence against Monotony. The aim is higher than this to select the expressive word which is, besides, melodious to the ear. And so, too, with sentences. Theoretically perfect perhaps, they may still be crude ; lacking the necessary rhythm, the even balance, the easy flow so delightful to the senses. They may satisfy the intellect of course, and yet fail most lamentably before the Court of the Emotions. But there is no man to give a Panacea for the Evil. This lies in the domain of Art, cloudy and obscure to most of us, and only the Artist is destined to triumph. Thus, in this maze of the sure and of the vague, there is ample encouragement; and, yet, matter for despair in the outlook. There is so much to see to, is there not ? so many obligations to fulfil in the practice of the Art of Writing ; and, as there is no place anywhere for even the semblance of blemish, so will failure in one particular be only too apt to mean failure in all. It is the build- ing of a house of cards where the single slip will bring the whole flimsy structure clattering to the ground. And, hence it is that one may concur most whole-heartedly in Stevenson's opinion. “We begin to see now," he says, * “ what an intricate affair is any perfect passage; how many faculties, whether of taste or pure reason, must be held upon the stretch to make it ; and why, when it is made, it should afford us 80 complete a pleasure. From the arrangement of according letters which is altogether arabesque and sensual, up to the architecture of the elegant and pregnant sentence, which is a vigorous act of the pure intellect, there is scarce a faculty in man but has been exercised. We need not wonder, then, if perfect sentences are rare, and perfect pages rarer." giving utterance to the voices of the hills and dales. among which he lived. In recent years, as the study of Nature has grown more and more fashionable, when hardly a week passes that does not bring forth a book on wild birds or animals, on highways and byways all over the country, Wordsworth has come into his own again, and takes his place as the High Priest of Nature. Those apostles who have for years. worshipped him in silence now take courage and preach his gospel, acknowledging his teaching. One of the most interesting books dealing with Wordsworth, under the title of “ Wordsworthshire" (published by Chatto & Windus, 78. 6d, net), by Eric Robertson, M.A., is now before us. It would do for Wordsworth what Boswell bas. done for Johnson, if it can be imagined that the view point is exactly the opposite. Boswell is. exoteric ; Mr. Robertson is esoteric. He commences by giving an account of Words- worth's forbears and his surroundings, and then in most elaborate detail shows the effect of the lake influence—not only the lake influence, but the influence of every minute corner of the lakes where Wordsworth visited-upon his mental attitude. He shows again how this mental attitude is reflected in his poetry. It is a good book ; and Mr. Robert- son has proved himself a worthy apostle of his prophet. It is copiously and attractively illustrated from black and white wash drawings by Arthur Tucker. We would recommend the book to those who know, and more to those who, still ignorant, . desire to know, something of the beauties in the verse of the Great Poet of Nature. THE HISTORY OF THE NOVEL.* ON WORDSWORTH. NHIRTY or forty years ago Wordsworth was almost forgotten ; he was looked upon as an undistinguished poet who had lived among the English Lakes. It was acknowledged that he had written one or two good sonnets, but the rest of his poetry was swept away with a broad sweep of the hand as puerile and silly. There were still one or two fond admirers who believed in him and his writings, as the poet of Nature, as one TR. WILLIAMS is not the only Richmond in the field ; but we are inclined to think he is the best. His History of the English Novel is on a larger scale than that of Professor Raleigh, and it deserves all the laudatory epithets proper to such a work. The author knows his subject from A to Z—from Thomas Nash to Thomas Hardy—and his style is clear, attractive, and, at times, epigrammatic. Works of erudition too often give the reader a sensation of having finished his day's work when he has reached the end of a paragraph ; but the end of a paragraph, in this case, stimulates a desire for the next. We do not say that we endorse all the author's conclusions, -that result is only obtained when writer and * * Technical Elements of Style." † “ Wordsworthshire" by Eric Robertson, M.A., with forty-seven plates after the original drawings by Arthur Tucker, R.B.A., and maps. Published by Chatto & Windus. 78. 6d. net. * - Two Centuries of the English Novel," by Harold. Williams, M.A. Smith Elder. 7s.6d, net.  ## p. 265 (#351) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 265 reader have an equal passion for the obvious ; but it is only possible to differ from him with respect and an apprehension lest, after all, he may turn out to be right. He is certainly right in maintaining that great men must be judged by results, and not by canons to which they deliberately refused to conform. The best English novels have seldom been the strongest in stage-carpentry. The -detached attitude, so splendidly adopted by Flaubert, does not seem to flourish on our side of the Channel. Even the followers of Flaubert, like Mr. George Moore, have shown a tendency to fall away from this method ; and it strikes us as curious that Mr. Moore's name is not mentioned in Mr. Williams's pages. He says little, it is true, about contemporary writers; but, if Mr. Moore does not claim attention as imperatively as Mr. Hardy, be is at least as entitled to it as Mr. W. D. Howells and Mr. Henry James, whose names do occur. Mr. Williams's critical standpoint is represented by his preference of Thackeray to Dickens and of Jane Austen to George Eliot and Charlotte Brontë. There are those who will wish to argue with him on both points; and Walter Besant would certainly have assigned a higher place than he does to Charles Reade. But no matter. The world would be a duller world than it is if everybody agreed with everybody else about everything. Mr. Williams's book is excellent for the general reader, and will also be useful to students who seek honours at the Universities in English Literature. point of view of one who may be anxious to read these authors, or may be led to read them by having his interest roused. The question then arises, will this book be of any use ? It contains studies of “ Pickwick Papers," “ Nicholas Nickleby," and “Vanity Fair." It is a revelation of the plot and characters included in these books with running comments by the author, but these comments hardly rouse one's interest, and it is possible that instead of stimulating the reader to peruse Dickens or Thackeray, they might deaden his interest, leaving him content with having obtained with little expen- diture of time, a superficial knowledge of the books concerned. In short, the essays do not rouse one to enjoy the wonderful fascination of the two writers concerned by pricking the curiosity suffici- ently. Instead of acting as an appetiser at the beginning of a dinner they have the effect of closing one's desires rather than increasing them. The comments are not enlivening : they lack originality. Take for instance the comments on “ Pickwick Papers." They give you no idea of the subtlety of Dickens's characters, of Pickwick, Weller, or Jingle, for it is the characters in these works rather than their plots which strengthen the desire for closer acquaintance with them. The essay on “Vanity Fair," which takes up considerably more than half the book, is, perhaps, the most illumin- ating from the point of view of the general reader, but tends, by giving the reader too much, to withdraw his interest from the book itself. We cannot say, therefore, that the book supplies a want, or accomplishes the purpose, for which it was written. To those who have already studied Dickens and Thackeray, who know the beauties of characterisation for which both these authors are famous, the book is useless. To those who are not students, to those in fact (of which there are many nowadays) who delight to get the plot of a book without any of the literary subtleness and marvels, the book is dangerous in that it will rather prevent that intimate study which is essential, than encourage a future perusal. DICKENS AND THACKERAY.* A STUDY. TT is a difficult matter to criticise the book 1 which is the subject of this review. The Author, in a prefatory note, states that the work is not intended so much for those who are well acquainted with Dickens and Thackeray, as for the general reader to whom, he hopes, it may prove useful. Therefore one well acquainted with Dickens and Thackeray has an arduous task allotted to him, for beyond being an exposition of the plots and characters of “The Pickwick Papers," “ Nicholas Nickleby,” and “Vanity Fair,” the -book sets forth little that is fresh and illuminating. It is necessary, however, to endeavour to view the work from the standpoint of the general reader, that is, 'from the standpoint of one who is not - acquainted with Dickens or Thackeray; from the I PRIZE COMPETITIONS. TN the June number of The Author an article 1 appeared, entitled “Prize Competitions." This was written with the object of showing how indefinite editors and publishers usually are in framing the rules of these competitions, and how necessary it is for authors to have a correct under- standing of the terms before submitting their MSS. One of the competitions referred to in the article was the “Ten-Guinea Short Story Competi- tion” of The Sphere, although the name of the * " Dickens and Thackeray: Studied in Three Novels,” by the Hon. Albert G. Canning. T. Fisher Unwin. 108.6d.  ## p. 266 (#352) ############################################ 266 THE AUTHOR. sher S mitted must be paper was not actually mentioned. We have now dated May 27th. There we find the notice of the received a letter from the editor objecting to the terms runs as follows :- criticism contained in our article. The letter is printed here at full length, in spite of the irrelevant "We pay Ten Guineas for every short story accepted for matter it contains. Indeed, the irrelevant part of this page. The stories must be between 2,000 and 3,000 words in length. Whether written by the most distin. the letter is interesting. It may afford indirect guished novelist or the most obscure, the story will be testimony as to the attitude of the editor's mind when drawing up the terms for the “Ten-Guinea addressed The Story Editor, The Sphere, and must be Short Story Competition." typewritten. If not accepted the manuscript will be returned if accompanied by stamp for postage. Not more than one story may be submitted at a time. The Editor The Editor, The Author, June 20th, 1911. reserves to himself the right of republishing these stories in 10, Bouverie Street, E.C. volume form with the authors' names attached." SIR, -In your issue of The Author for June I find the following statement :- It is impossible to ascertain what, in the mind " One well-known weekly paper which invites the send- ing in of short stories, for the acceptance of which ten of the editor, suggested the alteration 10 the guineas a story is promised, does not state in its offer that notices, but whether the first notice is taken or the the entire rights are required ; but at the bottom of the second notice is taken our comment is equally page on which the story appears there is printed in small accurate and conclusive. The first sentence we type • Exclusive copyright of — ' (the name of the paper)." repeat : I have always found in The Author many elements of humour, but I did not expect to find statements that border “We pay Ten Guineas for every short story accepted for on the libellous. Everything points in this paragraph to this page." The Sphere as being the journal referred to. It is true that at the end of each story The Sphere states that the From these words it is clear that only the serial said story is " Exclusive copyright," but it is not true that use of the story for The Sphere is asked for, whatever in its offer of ten guineas for each story it is not explicitly stated. Not only is it so stated, but before accepting any the editor's intention may have been. There given story I am in the habit of forwarding a reprint of is no mention whatever of the word “ copyright," these conditions to every successful competitor. Not the nor is there anything to suggest either in the first most exigent champion for the rights of authors can pre- or the second notice that the editor demands all tend that ten guineas is not a fair price to pay for all rights in a story of 2,000 words by an unknown writer, and nd possible rights in the story. Indeed, to anyone it may interest you to know that on one occasion, quite who reads the paragraph carefully it would seem recently, when by a typist's mistake a successful competitor that the editor does not expect to get the copy- was informed that she would be paid three guineas for a right, or he would not have added (see notice 2): story, the author wrote back to say that she was quite willing to accept the three guineas, although very sorry that she had not been successful in the ten guinea com- “ The Editor reserves to himself the right of republishing petition. The author in question was promptly informed these stories in volume form with the authors' names that she would receive ten guineas for the story, and I quite attached." fail to see what possible grievance of authors can be extracted from this competition. But in your ill-advised What, then, is the legal interpretation of the crusade against editors you are not always careful to give notices? It is that the author who accepts the them full justice. I am, Sir, terms grants to The Sphere the serial use of his Your obedient Servant, story for the page referred to, and further grants, CLEMENT SHORTER, in the second notice, to the editor the right to Editor of The Sphere. republish the story (presumably with others) in book form. But the author, it is clear, retains the On turning to the issue of The Sphere of Feb- copyright and all other rights of reproduction, ruary 11th, which was before the writer of the article because neither the full serial rights nor the sole on Prize Competitions, we find that the notice of the and exclusive right of book publication are asked terms printed on the page which deals with “ Our for. If, therefore, the author wished to issue the Ten-Guinea Short Story 'runs as follows :- story in serial form at a later date, there would be “We pay Ten Guineas for every short story accepted for nothing to prevent him from doing so. If he this page.” Whether written by the most distinguished wished to republish the story in book form, with novelist or by the most obscure the story will be published others of his own writing, there would be nothing anonymously. All stories submitted must be addressed to prevent this. The only hint of a desire on the The Editor, The Sphere. Owing to the large number of short stories already received for this page it is requested part of the editor to have copyright, as mentioned that no more be sent in until the first week in March." in our article last month, is set out in the words at the end of the story in the February issue : In order to be quite sure that our deductions are “ Exclusive Copyright of The Sphere," in the May correct we turn to a subsequent issue of The Sphere, issue “ Complete Copyright of The Sphere." But  ## p. 267 (#353) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 267 Mr. Shorter cannot be definite even in his own letter, which is printed above. He says :- "It is true that at the end of each story The Sphere states that the said story is Exclusive Copyright,' but it is not true that in its offer of ten guineas for each story it (sic) is not explicitly stated.” It is not quite clear what "it" may refer to. If the pronoun refers to the question of copyright, then, as we have already shown, there is no mention whatever of the transfer of the copyright in the terms as set out, and nothing to lead the author to think he is making such a transfer, unless, per- chance, he casts his eye down to the bottom of the page on which the stories appear. This statement will show that while the editor of The Sphere, like other editors, has been desirous of acquiring copyright in stories, he has failed, owing to the loosely drawn terms of the competi- tion, to attain his desire. The editor of The Sphere is not blamed, nor do we blame other editors, for are they not all honourable men ? But the difficulty has arisen owing to ignorance. It is hardly necessary to say anything about the letter as a whole. It is pleasing to learn that the writer has found elements of humour in The Author, but he certainly has not found statements that border on the libellous. That he should think so is, perhaps, further evidence of his lack of legal knowledge. It is not necessary to discuss the value of the prize given for the successful story. As far as The Sphere is concerned the article did not criticise the financial side of the bargain, nor did it for a moment suggest that the editor would not pay what he considered to be the moral obligations of the paper. The document to which the editor refers, as having been forwarded to successful competitors, is not within our ken, but if, as stated in the letter, it is a reprint of the notice which now appears at the head of the page on which the story is printed, then we can only repeat that it does not provide for purchase of copyright. If the editor desired to purchase the copyright, it is unfortunate that he did not state this in so many words. The letter from the editor of The Sphere, indeed, proves our wisdom in inserting in The Author the article entitled “Prize Competitions.” attention to two other contests in which authors have been invited to take part. Both of them illustrate the need for the exercise of care, on the part of authors, to which your contributor referred at the end of his article. The first of these two contests is being conducted by the proprietors of three monthly magazines. Three prizes of £50 and eleven prizes of £10 each are offered. And here, apparently, the matter ends. Nothing is said as to the fate of the successful stories ; there is nothing to indicate whether they are to be published, though this is hinted at. If they are to be published, there is still nothing to enable the authors to know when or where. An author may be quite willing to sanction the appear- ance of his work in one of the three magazines and yet very strongly object to its appearance in either of the remaining two. Still stronger may be his objection to its appearance (quite possible under the terms of this competition) elsewhere. If the proprietors want the copyright, it surely should be no difficult matter for them to say so. Similarly if they want the serial rights-either wholly or in part-they should mention this requirement. To leave all these questions to conjecture, is hardly fair to the author, while the further fact that there is no appeal from the decision of the judges makes the position still worse. Moreover, no date is mentioned by which a decision may be expected. This is the harder on the author in that the competition is being con- ducted on behalf of three different monthlies. The result may, quite conceivably, be announced at different dates in each. This would mean, unless the author happens to be near a library, a very large purchase of magazines, and though this principle as suggested in the former article may increase the circulation of the magazines it is hardly fair on the competing authors. Surely it is an unnecessary and unfair strain both on his purse and his patience ! A little care would so easily have elucidated all these difficulties. The second competition is rather more definite. The prizes are 40 guineas for a Short Story, £10 for a Poem and £7 78. for an Essay. Moreover, a further £25 is to be paid “ to the writer who has never written a story before or had a story accepted or published.” Presumably, the £25 is to go to the winner of the competition who is able to fulfil this condition. As the paragraph stands it offers a temptation to unscrupulous people, not being authors, to make embarrassing demands merely because they have either not written or have failed to publish a story. In both competitions there is the demand for an entrance fee, for which the unsuccessful will receive “valuable criticism and advice.” In the second competition, the competitor is told that though he CORRESPONDENCE. PRIZE COMPETITIONS. SIR,-In view of the publication of an article on this subject in your last issue, I venture to call your  ## p. 268 (#354) ############################################ 268 THE AUTHOR. must contribute “to the heavy expenses of the would feel that the practice I have mentioned, a examination, the entrance fee shall be 2s. 6d. only," practice which is in vogue in all our great cities, increased, in the case of the story, if not typewritten was a distinct fraud upon the author, and ought to to 3s. 6d. What does the hint of an additional be put down by the law wherever it is practised. contribution mean? I have the most complete proof of what I say, In addition, 100 short stories will be purchased but unhappily it was given me in confidence, so that at the rate of £2 28. per 1,000 words. I can only point out what is being done, and hope, A definite date is given for a decision, and the however faintly, that library committees may magazine for which the stories are required will develop something like a conscience. appear in the Autumn. Yours faithfully, It only remains for the would-be competitor to · F, T. BULLEN. assure himself of the financial standing of the people behind it. Yours, &c., A WOULD-BE COMPETITOR. How BOOKS ARE BOUGHT. SIR,—The grotesque proposal to publish books without a fixed price was not met by the practical point of view of the buyer. I should never buy a book if no prices were stated in advertisements or A FRAUD UPON AUTHORS. reviews. A busy man has no time to pay chatty visits to booksellers and be squeezed by salesmen. SIR,—There be many grievances and hardships A few minutes over a review settles if the book is under which authors labour, and are likely to wanted, or a sight of an advertisement. If no price labour, generally in silence, but I know of none so is quoted the book is not ordered ; and unless some shamefully unjust and illegal as the one I am about advertisement of a price is seen later, it is probably to call attention to now. Among the multitude of forgotten in a few days, and there is the end of its Free Libraries founded by Mr. Carnegie and the chances. late Mr. Passmore Edwards, there are very many If there were a fluctuating price I should never where the local rate levied hardly does more thanh in buy until I had sufficient offers at various prices, to pay for the upkeep of the building and the salaries see which was best, so that would never work. of the librarian and his assistants. Very seldom The old system of a fixed price claimed in full at does any public spirited individual come forward railway bookstalls, or id. off at country booksellers', with a donation for the purpose of buying books, or 2d. off at town booksellers', or 3d. off at a few and when one does the genial committee managing managing cutting firms, is by far the best for all parties. the library (never by any chance does a literary The trouble of going to a cheap seller is compen- man appear among them) are only concerned to get sated, the advantages of large sales and small risks the greatest number of books for the smallest pos- by the big cheap house is shared by the public, and. sible expenditure. so increases the sales and the author's benefit. Now a clever librarian, not one, that is, who can Yours truly, guide readers, or who is a deeply read man, but A MEMBER one who understands the £ s. d. of his business, knows just where to buy, for next to waste paper price, Tauchpitz editions and Colonial editions of popular novels, both of which it is illegal to sell in INSURANCE OF CONTRIBUTORS. this country. A very little more money spent on binding (and many libraries do their own binding) SIR,—When an ordinary tradesman fails, and a number of books are put in circulation which there is generally something for the creditors in do not yield the author a groat. Later he has the the form of realisable stock. But of late years satisfaction of hearing that his books are in great various promoters of commercial gazettes and demand at certain libraries and wonders much why magazines of a business nature have sprung up it is that he is getting no royalties. like mushrooms and collapsed after a year or two, It seems almost a pity that when Mr. Carnegie leaving absolutely no convertible assets. Could made up his mind to endow many libraries he did not some seheme of insurance be organised whereby not give just a moment or two's thought to the men contributors to publications would be insured whose brains produced the books he proposed to against risk of non-payment ? hand out to readers gratis. But although he Yours faithfully, apparently did not do so, I really believe that he ALGERNON WARREN.  ## p. (#355) ################################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. vii TYPEWRITING. | AUTHORS wishing to make arrange- Authors' MSS. 10. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. ments for Publishing are invited to Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines. communicate with LYNWOOD & Co., Plays and Actors' Parts. Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Duplicating. Facsimile Typewriting. Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, FULL TERMS ON APPLICATION. REFERENCES. SIKES and SIKES, London, E.C., who will be pleased The West Kensington Typewriting Offices, to consider MSS. and advise (free) (Established 1893), 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. Please write before sending MSS. TYPEWRITING. EWART RICKETTS May be relied on to provide neat and accurate typewritten copies of Authors' MSS. Straightforward work, 10d. per 1,000 words ;-two copies, ls.; specimen free. Accurate Work. Good Paper. Prompt Execution. 9d. 1,000 Words. DUPLICATING. Special terms for large quantities. LINDISFARNE, STONEHOUSE, GLOS. PERCY ADAMS, 49, Springfield Road, Brighton. 800 ft. altitude, grand scenery. Pleasant airy, sunny COTTAGE, well furnished; small garden ; private situation. Suit author. Near Port. Hawes Station one mile. £14 YEARLY.--Lester, Blundellsands. Important Announcement to Authors. BARGAINS IN BOOKS. MHE firm of SPRIGG, PEDRIOK, Ltd., has I been formed to take over and carry on the business of Sprigg, Pedrick & Co., Ltd., now in liquidation. The Directors and Shareholders are an entirely new body, and no one connected with the former firm has any part in the management of the new Company. SPRIGG, PEDRICK, Ltd., have appointed as Manager Mr. J. W. GILMEK, who had sixteen years' experience with the firm of Mr. William Heinemann, and is familiar with the business of publishing in all its branches. They are in personal touch with all the leading London, American, and Continental publishers and editors, and MSS. are considered promptly and submitted to the firms most likely to use them. Plays are read by one of the principal actors and producers in London. Music is considered by a well-known composer, who is in touch with the leading publishers of songs, dances, and light music. Write for Prospectus and Terms to SPRIGG, PEDRICK, Ltd., 110, St. Martin's Lane, W.C. Terms—Cash with order. The Tissot Pictures illustrating the Life of Christ, £6 68. net ; Splendid Copy, absolutely good as new for £3 58. The Great Barrier Reef of Australia ; magnifi- cent photographic enlargements of the illustrations from that well-known work of Coral, etc. ; published £4 4s. net, for £1 9s. 6d. The Twentieth Century Practice of Medicine; an international Encyclopædia of Modern Medical Science by lead. ing authorities of Europe and America ; 20 volumes, published 20 guineas; new, uncut, original binding, £7 108. Random Recollections of a Publisher, by WM. TINSLEY; 2 vols., demy 8vo, 218., for 58. 9d. A parcel of 12 Six Shilling Novels, all nearly new and in good condition, for 78. 6d. Cross cheques and postal orders L. & S.W. Bank, Fleet Street Branch.-J. F. BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C.  ## p. (#356) ################################################ viii ADVERTISEMENTS. Two popular Hotels in Central London. Opposite the British Museum. TYPEWRITING WITH BRAINS. THACKERAY HOTEL WITH Great Russell Street, London. Near the British Museum. KINGSLEY HOTEL Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London. My work is always the same—THE BEST. INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY. I USE BRAINS as well as hands. HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES. Every Order I have executed has been followed by Repeats. I have many Testimonials from Members of the Authors' Society. MY WORK IS MY BEST REFERENCE! I work for Authors, Clergy men, Playwrights. Business Houses, &c. SEND ME A TRIAL ORDER NOW. Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita- tion. Telephones. Night Porters. Bedroom, Attendance, and Table d'Hote Breakfast, single, from 5/6 to 8/-. Table d'Hote Dinner, Six Courses, 3/- Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. Telegraphic Addresses : Thackeray Hotel— " Thackeray, London." Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London." MISS RALLING, 176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, S.W. I MRS. GILL'S TYPEWRITING, SHORTHAND, Literary & Dramatic Typewriting. AND TRANSLATION OFFICE, Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/-. 36, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C. Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words. Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years: - Established 1883. Telephone-8464 Central. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): "I am extremely Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel pleas-d.... It is beautiful work." ligently copied, from 18. per 1,000 words; special success MRS. TOM GODFREY: "I think you must be a treasure trove to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you... with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French." corrections. French and German typewriting undertaken, MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): “I bare never met and typewritten translations supplied. Testimonials with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and from authors, scientists, engineers, architects, barristers. promptitude." Reference kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, RICHARD PRYCE, ESQ.: "The work could not be better done." Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. LOUIS A. ST. JOHN. L'Isle, Dimond Road, Southamnton Bitterne Park, TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General Copying. List and specimen of work on appli- cation. one of NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS. TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS. neatly and accurately typed, 9d. per 1,000 words, including carbon copy. Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, etc. MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, Carshalton. Typewriting and Secretarial Work. ** Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I bave no but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she does her work.-FRANK SAVILE." MISS M. R. HORNE, ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX. MISSES CONQUEST & BUCHANAN, 64, VICTORIA STREET, S.W. Telephone: No. 5637 Westminster. Recommended by Mr. O, K. Chesterton, Baron de Worms. Miss Gertrude Tuckwell, Canon Swallow, and Others. Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen : "Many thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with which it has been done." Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.  ## p. 1 (#357) ############################################## ON COPYRIGHT FORMALITIES IN THE U.S.A. o [Printed from the United States Publishers' Weekly, with the kind permission of the Editor.] n COPYRIGHT may inhere as a natural right, deposit within a specified time, or false u as under English common law before the report as to manufacture, make the copy- Statute of Anne, without record or formali- right not valid. ties, but also without statutory protection; or The general provisions as to formalities are as formalities may be required only as a prerequisite follows (sect. 9): “That any person entitled thereto to protection by actions at law; or formalities may by this Act may secure copyright for his work by be required to validate and secure the copyright. publication thereof with the notice of copyright English formalities belong to the second class. required by this Act; and such notice shall be American formalities are of the third class and affixed to each copy thereof published or offered without them copyright does not exist. for sale in the United States by authority of the The American copyright law of 1909 prescribes copyright proprietor, except in the case of books exactly the method of securing copyright, and seeking ad interim protection under section twenty- makes clear the cases in which non-compliance one of this Act ; ” and (sect. 10): “That such in validates copyright. Previous to 1909 copy- person may obtain registration of his claim to right was secured by complying exactly with the copyright by complying with the provisions of this statutory requirements of (1) the delivery to the Act, including the deposit of copies, and upon such Librarian of Congress on or before the day of compliance the Registrar of Copyrights shall issue publication, in this or any foreign country, of a to him the certificate provided for in section fifty- printed (including typewritten) copy of title or five of this Act.” description of the work, (2) the insertion in every In the Act (sect. 62) the date of publication has copy published of the prescribed copyright notice, been fixed as “the earliest date when copies of and (3) the deposit not later (under the law of the first authorised edition were placed on sale, 1891) than such day of publication (earlier law sold or publicly distributed by the proprietor of allowing ten days after publication) of two copies the copyright or under his authority.” This of the best edition of a book or other article, or a indirectly defines publication as the authorised photograph of a work of art (as to date of deposit public offer, sale or distribution of copies, and the of which last the law was not explicit), and any clause (sect. 9) requiring the copyright notice to be failure to comply literally and exactly with these affixed to each copy "published or offered for sale conditions forfeited the copyright. in the United States by authority of the copyright The American Code of 1909 substitutes an proprietor” confirms the principle that the copy- entirely different basis for securing copy right proprietor cannot be held responsible, nor right. Copyright now depends upon (1) pub- can copyright be voided because of copies “pub- lication with the notice of copyright, and lished," offered, sold or distributed without his (2) deposit of copies, these copies in the case authority. of books and certain other works to be The first step in securing copyright being pub- manufactured within the United States. lication “with the notice of copyright”" affixed The accidental omission of the copyright to each copy published or offered for sale in the notice from “a particular copy or copies" United States by authority of the copyright pro- does not invalidate the copyright as formerly, prietor," the method and form of this notice is of but only relieves an innocent trespasser first importance. The Act of 1909 provides (sect. 18) from penalty as an infringer; but failure to “That the notice of copyright required by section  ## p. 2 (#358) ############################################## ( ) 2 nine of this Act shall consist either of the word additional year was claimed. This decision, how- * Copyright' or the abbreviation Copr.,' accom- ever, is not a safe precedent, as doubt was thrown panied by the name of the copyright proprietor, on it by Judge Wallace in the same year in Schu- and if the work be a printed literary, musical, or macher v. Wogram. The substitution for 1894 of dramatic work, the notice shall include also the the abbreviated '94 was held in 1895, in Snow v. year in which the copyright was secured by pub- Mast, to be within the law. A microscopic objec- lication. In the case, however, of copies of works tion that N. Sarony (instead of Napoleon Sarony specified in sub-sections (f) to (k), inclusive, of sec- was not a name was promptly quashed. tion five of this Act, the notice may consist of the An important safeguard new in copyright law is letter C inclosed within a circle, thus : (C), accom- enacted in the provision (sect. 20) “That where panied by the initials, monogram, mark, or symbol the copyright proprietor has sought to comply with of the copyright proprietor: Provided, That on some the provisions of this Act with respect to notice, accessible portion of such copies or of the margin, the omission by accident or mistake of the pre- back, permanent base, or pedestal, or of the sub- scribed notice from a particular copy or copies stance on which such copies shall be mounted, his shall not invalidate the copyright or prevent re- name shall appear. But in the case of works in covery for infringement against any person who, which copyright is subsisting when this Act shall after actual notice of the copyright, begivs an go into effect, the notice of copyright may be either undertaking to infringe it, but shall prevent the in one of the forms prescribed herein or in one of recovery of damages against an innocent infringer those prescribed by the Act of June eighteenth, who has been misled by the omission of the notice; eighteen hundred and seventy-four.” and in a suit for infringement no permanent Under the law of 1874, the prescribed notice was injunction shall be had unless the copyright pro- in the old form (Rev. Stat. 4962), “ Entered accord. prietor shall reimburse to the innocent infringer ing to Act of Congress, in the year by A. B., his reasonable outlay innocently incurred if the in the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Wash court, in its discretion, shall so direct." ington," with the optional alternative of the form It is further provided (sect. 19) “That the “ Copyright, 184, by A. B.” Under the new Code notice of copyright shall be applied, in the case of the latter form is preserved, with the alternative of a book or other printed publication, upon its title- the provision “Copr.," with date and name, but page or the page immediately following, or if a the longer form may be used on books copyrighted periodical either upon the title-page or upon the under the earlier Acts, even if reprinted after the first page of text of each separate number or under passage of the later Act. Except for books pre- the title heading, or if a musical work either upon viously copyrighted, the longer form is not now its title-page or the first page of music: Provided, the legal notice, and its use would be dangerous, That one notice of copyright in each volume or in as it does not contain the specific word copyright each number of a newspaper or periodical published or its abbreviation now made an obligatory part of shall suffice." the notice. The courts have been disposed to hold Although the Code of 1909 relieves the copyright that a longer notice embodying the required words proprietor from permanent forfeiture in the case of is merely pleonastic and not illegal ; but that any an accidental omission of the copyright notice from omission of either of the three requisites, certain copies (sect. 20), the statute is otherwise the word copyright or its abbreviation, the specific, and there seems to be no means of date in the case of printed works, and the relief where the copyright notice is, how- name of the proprietor, or in the case of ever innocently, in the wrong place or in works of art his sign, would make the notice the wrong form. Thus a book containing the void and of no effect. The exact phraseology copyright notice on the third page, i.e., on the and order of words must be followed, and it has second leaf or elsewhere than on the title-page been held that any inaccuracy in the name of or the page immediately following, might not the copyright proprietor (as in the English case be protectable in case of infringement. The of Low V. Routledge, by Vice-Chancellor Kin- copyright notice can probably, however, be placed dersley) or in the date of the entry (as in the safely and preferably on the first page, being American case of Baker v. Taylor, when 1847 was the title-page, of a specially copyrighted part put for 1846) makes the copyright ivvalid. A later of a book, as an introduction preceding a non- decision, in 1888, in Callaghan v. Myers, held, that copyrighted work or an index or appended notes, where a copyright notice gave the year 1866, while or upon specific illustrations ; and this is perhaps the true date was 1867, there was no harm done to preferable in copyrighting editions with such fea- the public, because a year of the copyright (which tures of works otherwise in the public domain. In really ended in 1895 instead of 1894) was given to the case of articles in a periodical or parts of a the public, whereas in the previous case an composite work separately copyrighted or registered  ## p. 3 (#359) ############################################## ( 3 ) the copyright notice should appear on the same held that as the statute did not expressly prescribe page as the title heading. The copyright does not that the copyright notice should appear in succes- depend upon the imprint date but on publication ; sive volumes after the first, this was not necessary, thus the Copyright Office registered for copyright but the application of this doubtful decision under in 1910 a book bearing the imprint date 1904 on the new Code would be more than questionable. It the statement of the proprietor that it was not may be emphasised that publication with really published till 1910. notice is the first step in copyright under The proviso (sect. 19) that one notice of copy the present Code, and that registration on right in each volume or in each number of a periodi deposit is the secondary and completing cal shall suffice, is complementary to the provision act, and therefore no registry in the Copy. (sect. 3) by which a copyright protects all the right Office is necessary to authorise the copyrightable component parts of the work copy printing of the copyright notice, as was righted and gives to the proprietor of a composite formerly the case. work or periodical all the rights he would have if In the case of successive printings or editions of each part were individually copyrighted. It means a copyrighted book, the original copyright entry that there need be no repetition of the general must appear in every reprint of the first edition ; copyright notice on different pages of a book or and it would seem that this entry should also periodical. appear in every new edition newly copyrighted, as The proviso (sect. 61) “ that only one registra- well as the new notice, so long as it is desired to tion at one fee shall be required in the case of protect the matter contained in the old edition. A several volumes of the same book deposited at the decision by Justice Clifford, in Lawrence v. Dana, same time," indicates that one copyright entry in 1869, ruled this to be superfluous, but his decision suffices for several volumes simultaneously published, is contrary to the rule that a proprietor may not but each separate volume should contain the notice. claim through the copyright notice a longer term Volumes published separately not only in successive than the law permits, since a later date, referring years but at successive dates within the year, should only to new matter, but apparently comprehen- be separately registered, and if published separately sive of the whole contents, might be voided under in successive years, must each bear its copyright this rule. It is doubtful whether on a new edition notice for the year of publication-this being the with old and new matter one copyright notice with direct sequence from the provision that copyright two dates is safe, and the wiser course is to give dates from the specific date of publication and not both the earlier copyright notice and the later from the year or date of registration. The Copy- notice in proper sequence. right Office will, however, under the law, register It should be noted that the copyright for one fee volumes or parts deposited at the same notice is not required on books published time, though published at various times. In the abroad in the English language before case of a book issued in successive parts, of which publication in this country, entered for ad only the first part includes a title-page or title interim copyright, and therefore that within headings, the law is not specific, but it seems pro- sixty days after the publication abroad of a bable that, in default of copyright notice and book in the English language, such book registration for each part, the parts not bearing may be protected by American registration, copyright notice might be legally reprinted, and though containing no notice of copyright; that the safer course is to place the copyright and within this period inquiry at the Copy- notice on the first page of each part and register right Office is necessary to determine the each part separately, in which case the completed status of the book. work should have the date or dates of the year or It is provided (sect. 46) “ that when an assign- years within which the several parts were published. ment of the copyright in a specified book or other There seem to be no objections, within the law or work has been recorded the assignee may substitute from court decisions, to coupling two dates in the his name for that of the assignor in the statutory same notice, in such cases as “ Copyright, 1910, notice of copyright prescribed by this Act." This 1911, by A.B.," though there is no specific decision applies only where the entire copyright has been on this point. Under the previous law a book assigned and the assignment duly recorded in the published in more than one volume or part, the Copyright Office as provided by law, and does not portions not complete in themselves, was probably permit a change of name in the copyright notice protected by copyright entry of the first part, all under any other circumstances, as where some par- parts being of course ultimately deposited, but the ticular right, as magazine publication or dramatisa- change in the new Code basing copyright on pub- tion, has been sold and assigned. A substitution lication with notice, changes this rule of practice. of name under such specific assignments would In the case of Dwight v. Appleton, in 1840, it was probably invalidate the copyright.  ## p. 4 (#360) ############################################## ( 4 ) The method of registration, or rather of applica- of the Copyright Office, shall, upon payment of the tion therefor, is not specified in the law, for the prescribed fee, be given to any person making reason that under the code of 1909 deposit suc- application for the same, and the said certificate ceeding publication is made the act completing the shall be admitted in any court as prima facie securing of copyright, and registration is incidental evidence of the facts stated therein. In addition thereto instead of the first requisite, as was the to such certificate the Registrar of Copyrights shall case under the previous laws. furnish, upon request, without additional fee, a The Act provides (sect. 53): “ That, subject to receipt for the copies of the work deposited to the approval of the Librarian of Congress, the complete the registration.” Registrar of Copyrights shall be authorised to make The Copyright Office has accordingly prepared rules and regulations for the registration of claims blanks in library card form which are furnished to copyright as provided by this Act," and (sect. 54) applicants free of charge for the several classes of “ whenever deposit has been made in the Copyright applications mentioned in the law, the cards being Office of a copy of any work under the provisions in pink, except as hereafter stated, lettered and of this Act, he shall make entry thereof." numbered as follows: A (1) book by citizen or resi- It is provided (sect. 5) “ that the application for dent of the United States, A (2) edition printed in registration shall specify to which of the [stated] the United States of book originally published classes the work in which copyright is claimed abroad in the English language, both these being belongs,” but it is incidentally provided “nor shall double cards including affidavit of American manu. any error in classification invalidate or impair the facture—these being supplemented by blue cards copyright protection.” providing with specific instructions A (1) for Provision is specifically made against false notice separate affidavit of American manufacture from of copyright by the enactment (sect. 29): “That type set or plates made in the United States and any person who, with fraudulent intent, shall insert A (2) for lithographic or photo-engraving process or impress any notice of copyright required by this within the United States ; A (3) book by foreign Act, or words of the same purport, in or upon any author in foreign language, A (4) Ad interim copy- uncopyrighted article, or with fraudulent intent right-book published abroad in the English shall remove or alter the copyright notice upon any language, A (5) contribution to a newspaper or article duly copyrighted shall be guilty of a mis- periodical; B (1) periodical, B (2) newspaper or demeanor, punishable by a fine of not less than periodical to be continously registered, supple- one hundred dollars and not more than one thousand mented by a white blank for depositing single dollars. Any person who shall knowingly issue or subsequent issues ; C lecture, sermon or address sell any article bearing a notice of United States prepared for oral delivery ; D (1) published dramatic copyright which has not been copyrighted in this or dramatico-musical composition, D (2) dramatic country, or who shall knowingly import any article or dramatico-musical composition not reproduced bearing such notice or words of the same purport, for sale, D (3) published dramatico-musical com- which has not been copyrighted in this country, position; E (1) published musical composition, shall be liable to a fine of one hundred dollars," E (2) musical composition not reproduced for sale and the importation of any article bearing a notice these supplemented by a blue card U notice of of copyright when no American copyright exists is use on mechanical instruments; F published map; absolutely prohibited (sect. 30). G work of art (painting, drawing, or sculpture) ; It is further provided (sect. 55): “That in the or model or design for a work of art; H reproduc- case of each entry the person recorded as the tion of a work of art; I drawing or plastic work of claimant of the copyright shall be entitled to a a scientific or technical character; J (1) photograph certificate of registration under seal of the Copy- published for sale, J (2) photograph not reproduced right Office, to contain his name and address, the for sale; K print or pictorial illustration, R (1) title of the work upon which copyright is claimed, renewal of copyright subsisting in any work, R (2) the date of the deposit of the copies of such work, extension of a renewal copyright subsisting in any and such marks as to class designation and entry work. Thus an applicant for copyright on an number as shall fully identify the entry. In the American book should send for card A (1) on which case of a book the certificate shall also state the he may enter his application and also include affi- receipt of the affidavit as provided by section six- davit as to American typesetting, printing and teeu of this Act, the date of the completion of the binding ; if he wishes the affidavit to be separately printing, or the date of the publication of the book, made he should obtain also the special blue card as stated in the said affidarit. The Registrar of A (1), or if lithographic or photo-engraving is used Copyrights shall prepare a printed form for the he should obtain also special blue card A (2). A said certificate, to be filled out in each case as above dramatic applicant should send for card D (1) or provided for, which certificate, sealed with the seal card D (3), respectively, as he may prefer to specify  ## p. 5 (#361) ############################################## ( 5 ) the work as a dramatic and non-musical work, or relation with the Copyright Office. Postage must to use the broader alternative phrase of the law ; be prepaid on the application blank, as there is no or for D (2) if he desires to copyright without provision for free transmission through the mails, reproducing for sale. The applicant for a musical such as applies to deposit copies. In practice the composition, as distinguished from a dramatico application with remittance and the deposit copies musical work, should send for card E (1) or E (2) should be simultaneously sent immediately after respectively. The art applicant should send for publication. card G for an original work of art, or card H for a The law provides that deposit copies shall be sent reproduction, or for a photograph card J(1) or promptly after publication and that tuo complete card J (2) respectively. copies of the best edition then published (or one copy Similar certificate cards, also of library size, in case of a contribution to a periodical or for iden- uniformly white, are provided for the several classes tification of a work not reproduced for sale) shall of registration, correspondingly lettered and num- be deposited ; and if a work is published with bered, except that in a few cases where one certifi- notice of copyright, and copies are not promptly cate blank serves for more than one class or sub- deposited, the copyright is voided and the pro- divisions, with the addition of a general form Z to prietor becomes subject to penalty three months cover anything unprovided for in the other certifi- (or in case of outlying possessions or foreign coun- cate blanks. The certificate bears on one side the tries six months) after formal demand by the uniform statement of the deposit of two copies Registrar of Copyrights for deposit copies. The or one copy of the article named herein, and of word“ promptly” is indefinite, and the status of registration for the first or renewal term, with the undeposited works published with copyright notice name of the claimant (printed in the case of a few and not formally demanded by the Registrar of Copy- of the publishers making most applications) and rights, is also not defined by the law. In such case on the other side the specification (following the the copyright has not been secured by the complet- wording of the application and the deposit copy) of ing act, and it would be impracticable to proceed the title or description, date of publication, receipt against an infringer and the proprietor might be of affidavit (where required), receipt of copies and liable to penalty for false notice of copyright. In entry number by class, together with the seal of the event of such a case arising, through careless- the Copyright Office. ness or otherwise, the courts would have to decide This certificate is sent without charge other than the question by definition of the word "promptly” the fees directly provided for in the law (sect. 61), and an interpretation of the implied provision that viz., "for the registration of any work subject to copyright is voided, meaning that the right to copyright, deposited under provisions of this Act, obtain copyright lapses, if the process is not com one dollar, which sum is to include a certificate of pleted without undue delay. registration under seal : Provided, That in the case The completion of the copyright by deposit of of photographs the fee shall be fifty cents where a copies is covered by the provision (sect. 12): “That certificate is not demanded. For every additional after copyright has been secured by publication of certificate of registration made, fifty cents. ... the work with the notice of copyright as provided For recording the extension or renewal of copyright in section nine of this Act, there shall be promptly provided for in sections twenty-three and twenty- deposited in the Copyright Office or in the mail four of this Act, fifty cents." The law no longer addressed to the Registrar of Copyrights, Washing- contemplates record before publication, and it is ton, District of Columbia, two complete copies of unnecessary and undesirable to send application or the best edition thereof then published, which money previous to sending of deposit copies. In copies, if the work be a book or periodical, shall fact, as the certificate must show date of publica- have been produced in accordance with the manu- tion, publication cannot be anticipated, and money facturing provisions specified in section fifteen of sent in advance is only an embarrassment to the this Act ; or if such work be a contribution to a Copyright Office. The only exception to this state- periodical, for which contribution special registra- ment is in the case of the successive copyrights of tion is requested, one copy of the issue or issues issues of a regular periodical, in which case the containing such contribution ; or if the work is Copyright Office will receive in advance a sum not reproduced in copies for sale, there shall be sufficient to cover registration for the successive deposited the copy, print, photograph, or other copies of a periodical through a specified period. identifying reproduction provided by section eleven The fee should be sent by money order, or can be of this Act, such copies or copy, print, photograph, sent in cash (but not in stamps), at the risk of the or other reproduction to be accompanied in each sender, as the Registrar of Copyrights cannot receive case by a claim of copyright. No action or pro- cheques except at his personal risk and there. ceeding shall be maintained for infringement of fore from persons known to him as in frequent copyright in any work until the provisions of this  ## p. 6 (#362) ############################################## ( 6 ) Act with respect to the deposit of copies and regis- It should be noted that the deposit copies may tration of such work shall have been complied be deposited either in the Copyright Office or “in with." the mail, addressed to the Registrar of Copyrights," In case of failure to deposit, the law of 1909 and it is provided (sect. 14): “That the post- provides for penalties and finally voiding of the master to whom are delivered the articles deposited copyright, as follows (sect. 13): “That should the as provided in sections eleven and twelve of this copies called for by section twelve of this Act not Act shall, if requested, give a receipt therefor and be promptly deposited as herein provided, the shall mail them to their destination without cost Registrar of Copyrights may at any time after the to the copyright claimant." publication of the work, upon actual notice, require Thus even if the deposit copies should not reach the proprietor of the copyright to deposit them, Washington, as in case they were burned in the and after the said demand shall have been made, mails, the copyright proprietor can validate his in default of the deposit copies of the work within claim by production of the postmaster's receipt in three months from any part of the United States, lien of deposit copies. except an outlying territorial possession of the In respect to foreign works, it should be noted United States, or within six months from any out- that “the original text of a work of foreign origin lying territorial possession of the United States, or in a language or languages other than English," from any foreign country, the proprietor of the may be formally copyrighted and fully protected copyright shall be liable to a fine of one hundred by registration under the same formalities as dollars and to pay to the Library of Congress twice domestic works except that the deposit copies need the amount of the retail price of the best edition not be manufactured within the United States, of the work, and the copyright shall become thus giving the author the exclusive right of trans- void.” lation. Copies published in America must of course In the case of a printed book or periodical or of a hear the copyright notice. A translation into lithograph or photo-engraving, the copies deposited English from such text cannot be copyrighted must be manufactured in America, as set forth in unless the deposit copies of the English translation the manufacturing provision (sect. 15) as verified are manufactured within the United States. in the case of a book by affidavit (sect. 16) sepa In respect to books published abroad in the rately treated hereafter, and the book copyright is English language ad interim, protection is forfeited (sect. 17) in the event of false affidavit. assured by the provision (sect. 21): “That in Thus failure to deposit or, in the case of books, the case of a book published abroad in the false affidavit as to American manufacture are the English language before publication in this two lapses of formalities which work forfeiture of country, the deposit in the Copyright Office, copyright. not later than thirty days after its publica- In the case of works not reproduced for sale, tion abroad, of one complete copy of the copyright may be secured under the provision foreign edition, with a request for the (sect. 11): “ That copyright may also be had of the reservation of the copyright and a statement works of an author of which copies are not repro of the name and nationality of the author duced for sale, by the deposit, with claim of copy- and of the copyright proprietor and of the right, of one complete copy of such work if it be a date of publication of the said book, shall lecture or similar production or a dramatic or musi- secure to the author or proprietor an ad cal composition ; of a photograph or other identi- interim copyright, which shall have all the fying reproduction thereof if it be a work of art force and effect given to copyright by this or a plastic work or drawing. But the privilege of Act, and shall endure until the expiration of registration of copyright secured hereunder shall thirty days after such deposit in the Copy- not exempt the copyright proprietor from the right Office.” deposit copies under sections twelve and thirteen of On such works the provisional copyright this Act where the work is later reproduced in is made permanent under the provision copies for sale." (sect. 22): “That whenever within the period It should be noted that in this class of copyright, of such ad interim protection an authorised which is a common law copyright fortified by statu- edition of such book shall be published within tory protection, an ideal example of copyright law, the United States, in accordance with the double registration is required in case the unpub manufacturing provisions specified in section lished copyrighted work is published, requiring one fifteen of this Act, and whenever the pro- application fee and deposit of one identifying copy visions of this Act as to deposit of copies, for the unpublished work and a second applica- registration, filing of affidavit, and the print- tion fee and deposit of two copies promptly after ing of the copyright notice shall have been publication, duly complied with, the copyright shall be  ## p. 7 (#363) ############################################## ( ) 7 extended to endure in such book for the full case of such foreign work in the English language, term elsewhere provided in this Act.” dates, it would seem, from the date of publication The ad interim provision requires the same for abroad rather than from the date of publication malities and fee as in the case of domestic works of the American-made edition ; but this would be except that only one copy of the foreign work in of importance only toward the expiration of the English need be deposited, and that this deposit original term and in connection with the renewal copy need not contain the statutory notice of term. American copyright. The claimant is given It should be noted that an American author thirty days after publication abroad in which to publishing his work abroad is not benefited by request reservation and a second thirty days after either of these provisions respecting foreign works. deposit of the foreign copy within which to publish The provision regarding works in other languages or cause to be published an edition manufactured is specifically confined to a work of foreign origin, in America, and thus to complete his copyright that is, not by an American author ; and he gains This gives a period of ad interim protection ranging nothing, if his work is in English, from ad interim from thirty days to sixty days within which to protection. Thus an American author publishing obtain permanent copyright, the exact period his work first in German in Berlin, must copyright depending upon the number of days elapsing after and deposit an American-made edition of his publication before deposit of the foreign copy in German text in this country to obtain American the Copyright Office. Thus a copy deposited on protection, without which his work in German the day of publication will have thirty days in all could be imported into this country without his within which to secure permanent copyright by consent and an independent translation of his text the publication of the American-made edition, into English and its publication in America could while a copy deposited on the thirtieth not be prevented. day after publication will have sixty days In view of the exact prescription of the method in all ; but the failure to deposit the foreign of securing copyright unless the statute is precisely copy within thirty days after publication, or the complied with, the copyright is not valid. Said failure to publish an American-made edition within Justice Sawyer, in Parkinson v. Laselle : “ There thirty days after such deposit, will forfeit the right is no possible room for construction here. The to obtain copyright protection and throw the statute says no right shall attach until these acts foreign work into the public domain, despite the have been performed ; and the court cannot say, ad interim registration. When an American-made in the face of this express negative provision, that edition with notice of copyright can be published a right shall attach unless they are performed. in America simultaneously with its publication Until the performance as prescribed, there is no abroad, ad interim protection is of course rendered right acquired under the statute that can be unnecessary; and such simultaneous publication is violated." And in the case of the play the simplest and best practice for publishers to “Shaughraun," Boucicault v. Hart, in 1875, Justice adopt. It may be emphasised that the notice of Hunt held, as regards copyrights in general : copyright can be omitted only from foreign-made “ Two acts are by the statute made necessary to copies and must be included in the American-made be performed, and we can no more take it upon edition. The American publisher desiring to ourselves to say that the latter is not an indispens- reprint a book published abroad in the English able requisite to a copyright than we can take it of language within sixty days after publication the former.” The Supreme Court laid down this without consent of the copyright proprietor, must general doctrine in Wheaton v. Peters, in refer- therefore assure himself, by inquiry from the ence to the statutes of 1790 and 1802, and the Copyright Office, whether the work has been later statutes are most explicit on this point. In registered ad interim. The printing of an American the same case of Wheaton v. Peters, Justice copyright notice on the foreign edition in antici. McLean, in delivering the judgment of the pation of the publication of an American-made Supreme Court, held that while the right edition and the deposit of copies thereof within the “accrues," so that it may be protected in statutory requirements is a questionable practice, chancery, on compliance with the first require- as a failure to publish American-made copies in ment of the prescribed process, it must be perfected the United States would make such notice a false by complying with the other requisites before a suit notice of copyright. The copyright term, in the at law for violation of copyright can be maintained.  ## p. (#364) ################################################  ## p. 1 (#365) ############################################## COPYRIGHT BILL. (30 MARCH, 1911). ARRANGEMENT OF CLAUSES. PART I. IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT. Rights. . Clause. 1. Copyright. 2. Infringement of copyright. 3. Term of copyright. 4. Compulsory licences. 5. Ownership of copyright, &c. Civil Remedies. 6. Civil remedies for infringement of copyright. 7. Rights of owner against persons possessing or dealing with pirated copies, &c. 8. Exemption of innocent infringer from liability to pay damages, &c. 9. Restriction on remedies in the case of architecture. 10. Limitation of actious. Summary Remedies. 11. Penalties for dealing with pirated copies, &c. 12. Seizure of pirated copies being hawked about and arrest of hawker, &c. 13. Search warrants. 14. Appeals to quarter sessions. 15. Extent of provisions as to summary remedies. Importation of Copies. 16. Importation of copies. Delivery of Books to Libraries. 17. Delivery of copies to British Museum and other libraries.  ## p. 2 (#366) ############################################## ( 2 ) Registration. Clause. 18. Registration. Special Provisions as to certain Works. 19. Works of joint authors. 20. Posthumous works. 21. Collective works. 22. Provisions as to photographs, records, &c. 23. Provisions as to designs registrable under 7 Edw. 7 c. 29. 24. Works of foreign authors first published in parts of His Majesty's dominions to which Act extends. 25. Existing works. Application to British Possessions. 26. Application of Act to British Dominions. 27. Legislative powers of self-governing Dominions. 28. Power of Legislatures of British possessions to pass supplemental legislation. 29. Application to protectorates. PART II. INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT. 30. Power to extend Act to foreign works. 31. Application of Part II. to British possessions. PART III. SUPPLEMENTAL PROVISIONS. 32. Abrogation of common law rights. 33. Provisions as to Orders in Council. 34. Saving of university copyright. 35. Saving of compensation to certain libraries. 36. Interpretation. 37. Repeal. 38. Short title and commencement. Schedules.  ## p. 3 (#367) ############################################## ( 3 ) A BILL TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE THE LAW RELATING TO COPYRIGHT. Be it enacted by the King's most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows :- PART I. IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT. Rights. 1.-(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, copyright shall subsist throughout the Copyright. parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends for the term herein-after mentioned in every original literary dramatic musical and artistic work, if— (a) in the case of a published work, the work was first published within such parts of . His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid ; and (6) in the case of an unpublished work, the author was at the date of the making of the work a British subject or resident within such parts of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid ; but in no other works, except so far as the protection conferred by this Act is extended by Orders in Council thereunder relating to self-governing dominions to which this Act does not extend and to foreign countries. (2) For the purposes of this Act “copyright” means the sole right to produce or · reproduce the work or any substantial part thereof in any material form whatsoever and in any language ; to perform, or in the case of a lecture to deliver, the work or any substantial part thereof in public ; if the work is unpublished, to publish the work ; and sball include the sole right,- (a) in the case of a dramatic work, to convert it into a novel or other non-dramatic work ; (b) in the case of a novel or other non-dramatic work, to convert it into a dram atic work, either by way of multiplication of copies or by way of performance in public ; (©) in the case of a literary, dramatic, or musical work, to make any record, perforated roll, cinematograph film, or other contrivance by means of wbich the work may be mechanically performed or delivered, and to authorise any such acts as aforesaid. (3) For the purposes of this Act publication, in relation to any work, means the issue of copies of the work to the public, and does not include the performance in public of a dramatic or musical work, the delivery in public of a lecture, the exhibition in public of an artistic work, or the construction of an architectural work of art, but for the purposes of this provision photographs and engravings of paintings, drawings, works of sculpture, and architectural works of art shall not be deemed to be copies of such works.  ## p. 4 (#368) ############################################## ( 4 ) Infringement 2.-(1) Copyright in a work shall be deemed to be infringed by any person who, of copyright. without the consent of the owner of the copyright, does anything the sole right to do which is by this Act conferred on the owner of the copyright : Provided that the following acts shall not constitute an infringement of copyright :- (i) Any fair dealing with any work for the purposes of private study, research, criticism, or review : (ii): Where the author of an artistic work is not the owner of the copyright therein, the use by the author of any mould, cast, sketch, plan, model, or study made by him for the purpose of the work, provided that he does not thereby repeat or imitate the main design of that work : (iii) The making of paintings, drawings, engravings, or photographs of a work of sculpture or artistic craftsmanship, if situate in a public place or building, or the making of paintings, drawings, engravings, or photographs (which are not in the nature of architectural drawings or plans) of any architectural work of art : (iv) The publication in a newspaper of a report of a lecture delivered in public, unless the report is prohibited by notice given either- (a) orally at the beginning of the lecture, or if the lecture is one of a series of lectures given by the same lecturer on the same subject at the same place, at the beginning of the first lecture of the series ; or (6) by a conspicuous written or printed notice affixed before the lecture or the first lecture of the series is given on the entrance door of the build- ing in which the lecture or series of lectures is given, or in a place near the lecturer. (2) Copyright in a work shall also be deemed to be infringed by any person who sells or lets for hire, or exposes, offers, or has in his possession for sale or hire, or distributes or exhibits in public, or imports for sale or hire into any part of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, any work which to his knowledge infringes copyright or would infringe copyright if it had been made within the part of His Majesty's dominions in or into which the sale or hiring, exposure, offering, or having in possession for sale or bire or importation took place. (3) Copyright in a work shall also be deemed to be infringed by any person who for private profit permits a theatre or other place of entertainment to be used for the perform- ance in public of the work without the consent of the owner of the copyright, unless he proves that he acted innocently. Term of copy. 3. The term for which copyright shall subsist shall, except as otherwise expressly right, provided by this Act, be the life of the author and a period of fifty years after his death, unless previously determined by first publication elsewhere than in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends. Compulsory 4.-(1) If at any time after the death of the author of a work which has been published licences. or performed in public a petition is presented by any person interested to the Comptroller- General of Patents Designs and Trade Marks alleging that, by reason of the withholding of the work from the public, the reasonable requirements of the public with respect to the work are not satisfied, and praying for the grant of a licence to reproduce the work or  ## p. 5 (#369) ############################################## perform the work in public, the Comptroller shall consider the petition, and if, after inquiry, he is satisfied that the allegations contained therein are correct, then, unless satisfactory reasons have been given for the with holding of the work, he may, if he thinks it just and equitable to do so, order the owner of the copyright to grant to the petitioner a licence to reproduce or perform the work in public on such terms and subject to such conditions as the Comptroller may think fit: (2) For the purposes of this section a work shall be deemed to be withheld from the public if, by reason of the excessive price charged for copies of the work or for the right to perform the work in public, or the undue limitation of the number of copies issued or performances given, the demand of the public for the work is not reasonably met : Provided that an order for the grant of a licence under this section shall not be made on the ground of such excessive price or such undue limitation before the expiration of twenty-five years from the date of the first publication or first performance in public of the work, (3) General rules under section eighty-six of the Patents and Designs Act, 1907, may be made for regulating the procedure under this section, and the Comptroller shall in any proceeding before him under this section have power by order to award to any party such costs as he may consider reasonable, and to direct how and by what parties they are to be paid, and any such order may be made a rule of the High Court. (4) An order of the Comptroller directing the grant of a licence under this section shall, without prejudice to any other method of enforcement, operate as if it were embodied in a deed granting the licence and made between the parties to the proceeding. (5) Any decision of the Comptroller under this section shall be subject to appeal to a judge of the High Court, and the decision of that judge shall be final. (6) An order for the grant of a licence under this section shall not be made in respect of any work first published or performed in public in a self-governing dominion to which this Act extends, but the Legislature of any such dominion may provide for the granting of licences in respect of such works, which licences shall be operative in such parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends as may be specified in the licence. 5.-(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, the author of a work shall be the first Ownership of owner of the copyright therein : copyright, &c. Provided that, (a) where in the case of an engraving, photograph, or portrait the work was ordered by some other person and was made for valuable consideration in pursuance of that order, then, in the absence of any agreement to the con- trary, the person by whom the work was ordered shall be the first owner of the copyright ; and (6) where the author was in the employment of some other person and the work was made in the course of his employment by that person, the person by whom the author was employed shall, in the absence of any agreement to the contrary, be the first ownes of the copyright. (2) The owner of the copyright in any work may assign the right, either wholly or partially, and either generally or subject to limitations to any particular country or place,  ## p. 6 (#370) ############################################## ( 6 ) and either for the whole term of the copyright or for any part thereof, and may grant any interest in the right by licence, but no such assignment shall be valid unless it is in writing signed by the owner of the right in respect of which the assignment is made, or by his duly authorised agent. (3) Where under any partial assignment of copyright the assignee becomes entitled to any right comprised in copyright, the assignee as respects the right so assigned, and the assignor as respects the rights not assigned, shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as the owner of the copyright, and the provisions of this Act shall have effect accordingly. Civil Remedies. Civil remedies 6.—(1) Where copyright in any work has been infringed, the owner of the copyright for infringe- ment of copy. v. shall, except as otherwise provided by this Act, be entitled to all such remedies by way of right. injunction or interdict, damages, accounts, and otherwise, as may be conferred by law. (2) The costs in any proceedings in respect of the infringement of copyright shall be in the absolute discretion of the Court. (3) In any action for infringement of copyright in any work, the work shall be pre- sumed to be a work in which copyright subsists and the plaintiff shall be presumed to be the owner of the copyright, unless the defendant, in his pleadings in defence, states that he disputes the existence of the copyright, or, as the case may be, the title of the plaintiff, with the addition of a statement of the ground of such objection, and the name of the person (if any) whom the defendant alleges to be the owner of the copyright. Rights of 7. All pirated copies of any work in which copyright subsists, and all plates used or zannst intended to be used for the production of pirated copies of such work, shall be deemed to persons possessing or be the property of the owner of the copyright, who accordingly may take proceedings for dealing with pirated copies, the recovery of the possession thereof or in respect of the conversion thereof. 8. Where proceedings are taken in respect of the infringement of the copyright in Exemption of innocent any work and the defendant in his defence alleges that he was not aware of the existence infringer from liability to of the copyright in the work, the plaintiff shall not be entitled to any remedy other than pay damages, an injunction or interdict in respect of the infringement if the defendant proves that at the date of the infringement he was not aware and had not reasonable means of making himself aware that copyright subsisted in the work : Provided that if sufficient particulars were before the date of the infringement entered in a register established under this Act, or, in the case of a work first published in, or the author whereof was a resident in, a British possession under the laws of which a register has been established within that possession, if sufficient particulars have been entered in that register, the defendant shall be deemed to have had reasonable means of making himself aware that copyright subsisted in the work : but nothing in this proviso shall be construed as relieving a defendant from such onus of proof as aforesaid in any case where no such particulars have been entered in a register. 9.—(1) Where a building or other structure which infringes or which, if completed, remedies in the case of would infringe the copyright in some other work has been commenced to be con- architecture. structed, the owner of the copyright shall not be entitled to obtain an injunction or interdict to restrain the construction of such building or structure or to order its demolition. &c. &c. Restri tion on  ## p. 7 (#371) ############################################## ( 7 ) . (2) Such of the other provisions of this Act as provide that a pirated copy of a work shall be deemed to be the property of the owner of the copyright, or as impose summary penalties, shall not apply in any case to which this section applies. 10. An action in respect of infringement of copyright shall not be commenced Limitation of actions. after the expiration of the three years next after the infringement. Summary Remedies. 11.-(1) If any person- Penalties for dealing with (a) makes for sale or hire any pirated copy of a work in which copyright o pirated subsists; or copies, &c. (6) sells or lets for hire, or exposes, offers, or has in his possession for sale or hire any pirated copy of any such work; or (©) distributes or exhibits in public any pirated copy of any such work ; or (d) imports for sale or hire into the United Kingdom any pirated copy of any such work : he shall, unless he proves that he acted innocently, be guilty of an offence under this Act and be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding forty shillings for every copy dealt with in contravention of this section, but not exceeding fifty pounds in respect of the same transaction ; or in the case of a second or subsequent offence, either to such fine or to imprisonment with or without hard labour for a term not exceeding two months : • Provided that a person convicted of an offence under paragraph (b) of this sub-section who has not been previously convicted of any such offence, and who proves that the copies of the work in respect of which the offence was committed had printed or marked thereon in some conspicuous place a name and address purporting to be that of the printer or publisher, shall not be liable to any penalty under this section unless it is proved that the copies were to his knowledge pirated copies. (2) If any person makes or has in his possession any plate for the purpose of making pirated copies of any work in which copyright subsists, or for private profit causes any such work to be performed in public without the consent of the owner of the copyright, He shall, unless he proves that he acted innocently, be guilty of an offence under this Act, and be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding fifty pounds, or, in the case of a second or subsequent offence, either to such fine or to imprisonment with or without hard labour for a term not exceeding two months. (3) The Court before which any such proceedings are taken may in addition order that all copies of the work or all plates in the possession of the offender, which appear to it to be pirated copies or plates for the purpose of making pirated copies, be destroyed or delivered up to the owner of the copyright or otherwise dealt with as the Court may think fit. • 12.—(1) Where a court of summary jurisdiction is satisfied by information on oath Seizure of that there is reasonable ground for believing that pirated copies of any work are being or about to be hawked or carried about, sold or offered for sale, it may issue an order about and arrest of authorising any constable- hawker, &c.  ## p. 8 (#372) ############################################## ( 8 ) (a) to seize without further warrant any copies of the work which may be found being hawked or carried about, sold or offered for sale ; (b) to arrest without further warrant any person who in any street or public place sells or exposes or has in his possession for sale any pirated copies of the work, or who offers for sale any pirated copies of the work by personal canvass or by personally delivering advertisements or circulars. (2) Where such an order has been made the person on whose application it was made may send a copy thereof (certified to be a true copy by the clerk of the Court which made the order) to the chief officer of police for any district within which the Court has jurisdiction, and thereupon any constable may seize any such copies and arrest any such person in accordance with the terms of the order. (3) Where the constable seizes any copies of a work in pursuance of such an order, he shall bring them before a court of summary jurisdiction, and that Court, on proof that the copies are pirated, may order that they be destroyed or delivered up to the owner of the copyright or otherwise dealt with as the Court may think fit. (4) All copies of orders sent to a chief officer of police under this section shall be open to inspection at all reasonable hours by any person without payment of any fee, and any person may take copies of or make extracts from any such order. (5) For the purposes of this section the expression “chief officer of police ”— (a) with respect to the City of London, means the Commissioner of City Police ; (6) elsewhere in England has the same meaning as in the Police Act, 1890 ; (c) in Scotland has the same meaning as in the Police (Scotland) Act, 1890 ; (d) in the police district of Dublin metropolis means either of the Commissioners of Police for the said district ; (e) elsewhere in Ireland means the District Inspector of the Royal Irish Constabulary. (6) A single order under this section may be made extending to several works. (7) An order under this section shall not authorise- (a) the arrest of any person selling or offering for sale ; or (b) the seizure of copies of, any newspaper or other periodical publication merely because it contains a pirated copy of a work, if such pirated copy is only an incidental feature and does not form a substantial part of the newspaper or periodical. 53 & 54 Vict. C. 45. 53 & 54 Vict. c. 67. Search warrants. 13. A court of summary jurisdiction may, if satisfied by information on oath that there is reasonable ground for believing that an offence punishable summarily under this Act is being committed on any premises, grant a search warrant authorising the constable named therein to enter the premises between the hours of six of the clock in the morning and nine of the clock in the evening (and, if necessary, to use force in making such entry, whether by breaking open doors or otherwise) and to seize any copies of any work or any plates in respect of which he has reasonable ground for suspecting that an offence under this Act is being committed, and may, on proof that the copies or plates brought before the Court in pursuance of the warrant are pirated copies or plates intended to be used for the purpose of making pirated copies, order that they be destroyed or delivered up to the owner of the copyright or otherwise dealt with as the Court may think fit.  ## p. 9 (#373) ############################################## ( 9 ) copyrigh decise, that he be so im! 14. Any person aggrieved by a summary conviction in England or Ireland of an Appeals to offence under the foregoing provisions of this Act may appeal to a court of quarter Sessions sessions. 15. The provisions of this Act with respect to summary remedies shall extend only Extent of provisions as to the United Kingdom. to summary Importation of Copies. remedies. 16.—(1) Copies made out of the United Kingdom of any work in which copyright Importation of copies. subsists which if made in the United Kingdom would infringe copyright, and as to which the owner of the copyright gives notice in writing by himself or his agent to the Commissioners of Customs and Excise, that he is desirous that such copies should not be imported into the United Kingdom, shall not be so imported, and sball, subject to the provisions of this section, be deemed to be included in the table of prohibitions and restrictions contained in section forty-two of the Customs Consolidation Act, 1876, and that section shall apply accordingly. (2) Before detaining any such copies or taking any further proceedings with a view to the forfeiture thereof under the law relating to the Customs, the Commissioners of Customs and Excise may require the regulations under this section, whether as to information, conditions, or other matters, to be complied with, and may satisfy them- selves in accordance with those regulations that the copies are such as are prohibited by this section to be imported. (3) The Commissioners of Customs and Excise may make regulations, either general or special, respecting the detention and forfeiture of copies the importation of which is prohibited by this section, and the conditions, if any, to be fulfilled before such detention and forfeiture, and may by such regulations determine the information, notices, and security to be given, and the evidence requisite for any of the purposes of this section, and the mode of verification of such evidence. (4) The regulations may apply to copies of all works the importation of copies of which is prohibited by this section, or different regulations may be made respecting different classes of such works. (5) The regulations may provide for the informant reimbursing the Commissioners of Customs and Excise all expenses and damages incurred in respect of any detention made on his information, and of any proceedings consequent on such detention ; and may provide for notices under any enactment repealed by this Act being treated as notices given under this section. (6) The foregoing provisions of this section shall have effect as if they were part of the Customs Consolidation Act, 1876 : Provided that notwithstanding anything in that Act the Isle of Man shall not be treated as part of the United Kingdom for the purposes of this section. (7) This section shall, with the necessary modifications, apply to the importation into a British possession to which this Act extends of copies of works made out of that possession. Delivery of Books to Libraries. 17.-(1) The publisher of every book published in the United Kingdom shall within Delivery of one month after the publication deliver, at his own expense, a copy of the book to the copies to trustees of the British Museum, who shall give a written receipt for it. Museum and other libraries.  ## p. 10 (#374) ############################################# ( 10 ) (2) He shall also, if written demand is made within three months after publication, deliver within one month after receipt of that written demand to some depôt in London named in the demand a copy of the book for, or in accordance with the directions of, the authority having the control of each of the following libraries, namely : the Bodleian Library, Oxford, the University Library, Cambridge, the Library of the Faculty of Advocates at Edinburgh, and the Library of Trinity College, Dublin. (3) The copy delivered to the trustees of the British Museum shall be a copy of the whole book with all maps and illustrations belonging thereto, finished and coloured in the same manner as the best copies of the book are published, and shall be bound, sewed, or stitched together, and on the best paper on which the book is printed. (4) The copy delivered for the other authorities mentioned in this section shall be on the paper on which the largest number of copies of the book is printed for sale, and shall be in the like condition as the books prepared for sale. (5) If a publisher fails to comply with this section, he shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding fire pounds and the value of the book, and the fine shall be paid to the trustees or authority to whom the book ought to have been delivered. (6) For the purposes of this section the expression “ book " includes every part or division of a book, pamphlet, sheet of letter-press, sheet of music, map, plan, chart or table, but shall not include any second or subsequent edition of a book unless such edition contains additions or alterations either in the letterpress or in the maps, prints, or other engravings belonging thereto. Registration. 18.—(1) There shall be kept in the Hall of the Stationers' : Company by an officer (hereinafter called the registrar) to be appointed by the Stationers' Company subject to the approval of the Board of Trade such one or more registers as may be prescribed, in which shall be entered the names or titles of works and the names of authors, and such other particulars as may be prescribed. (2) The author or publisher of, or the owner of or other person interested in the copyright in, any work may at any time cause the particulars respecting the work to be entered in the register, but it shall not be obligatory on him to do so. (3) In the case of an encyclopædia, newspaper, review, magazine, or other periodical work or work published in a series of books or parts, it shall not be necessary to make a separate entry for each number or part, but a single entry for the whole work shall suffice. (4) There shall also be kept in the Hall of the Stationers' Company by the registrar such indexes of the registers established under this section as may be prescribed. (5) The registers and indexes established under this section shall be in the pre- scribed form, and shall at all reasonable times be open to inspection, and any person shall be entitled to take copies of or make extracts from any such register, and the registrar shall, if so required, give a copy of any entry in any such register certified by him to be a true copy. (6) An entry in a register kept under this Act shall be primâ facie evidence of the facts thereby recorded, and an entry in a register may be proved by the production of a copy thereof certified to be a true copy by the registrar. Registration.  ## p. 11 (#375) ############################################# ( 11 ) (7) There shall be charged in respect of entries in registers, the inspection of registers, taking copies of or making extracts from registers, and certificates by the registrar under this section, such fees as may be prescribed. (8) The Stationers' Company shall annually render to the Board of Trade such accounts of their receipts and expenditure under this section as may be prescribed. (9) The Board of Trade may make regulations prescribing any matters which under this section are to be prescribed, and generally for carrying this section into effect, and any such regulations- (a) may provide for the periodical publication and sale of lists of all works or of works of any prescribed class in respect of which particulars have been entered in any register since the publication of the last preceding list ; and (6) may provide for entries in any register kept under any enactment repealed by this Act being treated as entries in a register under this section ; and (c) may require that, in the case of an artistic work desired to be registered, there shall be furnished a representation of the work sufficient for the identification thereof. (10) If any person for the purpose of the registration of a work under this section makes or causes to be made any statement which is to his knowledge false in any particular, he shall be guilty of a misdemeanour, and shall be liable on conviction to imprisonment with or without hard labour for a term not exceeding two years. author Special Provisions as to certain Works. 19.-(1) In a case of a work of joint authorship copyright shall subsist during the Works of life of the author who first dies and for a term of fifty years after his death, or during the joint life of the author who dies last, whichever period is the longer. (2) Where in the case of an unpublished work of joint authorship some one or more of the joint authors do not satisfy the conditions conferring copyright laid down by this Act, the work shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as if the other author or authors had been the sole author or authors thereof : Provided that the term of the copyright shall be the same as it would have been if all the authors had satisfied such conditions as aforesaid. (3) For the purposes of this Act “a work of joint authorship” means a work produced by the collaboration of two or more authors in which the contribution of one author is not distinct from the contribution of the other author or authors. orks. 20. In the case of a literary dramatic or musical work, or an engraving, in which Posthumous copyright subsists at the date of the death of the author or, in the case of a work of joint " authorship, at or immediately before the date of the death of the author who dies last, but which has not been published, nor, in the case of a dramatic or musical work, been performed in public, nor, in the case of a lecture, been delivered in public, before that date, copyright shall subsist till publication, or performance or delivery in public, which- ever may first happen, and for a term of fifty years thereafter, unless previously determined by first publication elsewhere than in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends.  ## p. 12 (#376) ############################################# ( 12 ) Collective works. Provisions as to photo- graphs, records, &c. 21. Where the work of an author is first published as an article or other contribution in a collective work (that is to say) = (a) an encyclopædia, dictionary, year book, or similar work ; (6) a newspaper, review, magazine, or other similar periodical ; (©) a work written in distinct parts by different authors ; and the proprietor of the collective work is not the owner of the copyright in the article or contribution, then, subject to any agreement to the contrary, the owner of the copy- right in each article or contribution shall retain his copyright therein, but the proprietor of the collective work shall at all times have the right of reproducing and authorising the reproduction of the work as a whole, and for a period of fifty years from the date of first publication of the collective work shall have the sole right of reproducing and authorising the reproduction of the work as a whole, and shall be entitled to the same remedies in respect of the infringement of the copyright in any part of the works as if he were the owner of the copyright. 22. The term for which copyright shall subsist in photographs, and in records, per- forated rolls, and other contrivances by means of which a work may be mechanically performed or delivered, shall be fifty years from the making of the negative or plate, and the person who was owner of the original negative or plate from which the photograph or other contrivance was directly or indirectly derived at the time when such negative or plate was made shall be deemed to be the author of the work, and where such owner is a body corporate the body corporate shall be deemed for the purposes of this Act to reside within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends if it has established a place of business within such parts. 23.—(1) This Act shall not apply to designs capable of being registered under the Patents and Designs Act, 1907, except designs which, though capable of being so regis- tered, are not used or intended to be used as models or patterns to be multiplied by any industrial process. (2) General rules under section eighty-six of the Patents and Designs Act, 1907, may be made for determining the conditions under which a design shall be deemed to be used for such purposes as aforesaid. 24. If it appears to His Majesty that a foreign country does not give, or has not undertaken to give, adequate protection to the works of British authors, it shall be lawful for His Majesty by Order in Council to direct that such of the provisions of this Act as confer copyright on works first published within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, shall not apply to works published after the date specified in the Order, the authors whereof are subjects or citizens of such foreign country, and are not resident in His Majesty's dominions, and thereupon those provisions shall not apply to such works. 25.-(1) Where any person is immediately before the commencement of this Act entitled to any such right in any work as is specified in the first column of the First Schedule to this Act, or to any interest in such a right, he shall as from that date be entitled to the substituted right set forth in the second column of that Schedule, or to the same interest in such a substituted right, and to no other right or interest, and such substituted right shall subsist for the term for which it would have subsisted if this Act Provisions as to designs registrable under 7 Edw. 7, c. 29. Works of foreign authors first published in parts of His Majesty's dominions to which Act extends. Existing works.  ## p. 13 (#377) ############################################# ( 13 ) had been in force at the date when the work was made and the work had been one entitled to copyright thereunder : Provided that- (a) if the author of any work in which any such right as is specified in the first column of the First Schedule to this Act subsists at the commencement of this Act has before that date assigned the right or granted any interest therein for the whole term of the right, then at the date when but for the passing of this Act the right would have expired the substituted right con- ferred by this section shall, in the absence of express agreement, pass to the author of the work, and any interest therein created before the commence- ment of this Act and then subsisting shall determine ; but the person who immediately before the date at which the right would so have expired was the owner of the right or interest shall be entitled at his option either- (i) on giving such notice as hereinafter mentioned, to an assignment of the right or the grant of a similar interest therein for the remainder of the term of the right for such consideration as, failing agreement, may be determined by arbitration ; or (ii) without any such assignment or grant, to continue to reproduce or perform the work in like manner as theretofore subject to the payment of such royalties to the author as, failing agreement, may be determined by arbitration, or, where the work is incorporated in a composite work and the owner of the right or interest is the proprietor of that composite work, without any such payment; The notice above referred to must be given not more than one year nor less than six months before the date at which the right would have so expired, and must be sent by registered post to the author, or, if he cannot with reasonable diligence be found, advertised in the Lonilon Gazette and in two London newspapers : (b) where any person has, before the twenty-sixth day of July nineteen hundred and ten, taken any action whereby he has incurred any expenditure or liability in connexion with the reproduction or performance of any work in a manner which at the time was lawful, or for the purpose of or with a view to the reproduction or performance of a work at a time when such reproduc- tion or performance would, but for the passing of this Act, have been lawful, nothing in this section shall diminish or prejudice any rights or interest arising from or in connexion with such action which are subsisting and valuable at the said date, unless the person who by virtue of this section becomes entitled to restrain such reproduction or performance agrees to pay such compensation as, failing agreement, may be determined by arbitration. (2) For the purposes of this section the expression "author" includes the legal personal representatives of a deceased author, and the expression “composite work” means any work in which works or parts of works of various authors are incorporated. (3) Subject to the provisions of this Act as to copyright under the Copyright Act, 1775, copyright shall not subsist in any work made before the commencement of this Act, otherwise than onder and in accordance with the provisions of this section.  ## p. 14 (#378) ############################################# ( 14 ) British Application to British Possessions. Application 26.—(1) This Act, except such of the provisions thereof as are expressly restricted to of Act to the United Kingdom, shall extend throughout His Majesty's dominions : Provided that it dominions. shall not extend to a self-governing dominion, unless declared by the Legislature of that dominion to be in force therein either without any modifications or additions, or with such modifications and additions relating exclusively to procedure and remedies or neces- sary to adapt this Act to the circumstances of the dominion as may be enacted by such Legislature. (2) If the Secretary of State certifies by notice published in the London Gazette that any self-governing dominion has passed legislation under which works, the authors whereof were at the date of the making of the works British subjects resident elsewhere than in the dominion or (not being British subjects) were resident in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, enjoy within the dominion rights substantially identical with those conferred by this Act, then, whilst such legislation continues in force, the dominion shall for the purposes of the rights conferred by this Act be treated as if it were a dominion to which this Act extends ; and it shall be lawful for the Secretary of State to give such a certificate as aforesaid notwithstanding that the remedies for enforc- ing the rights, or the restrictions on the importation of copies of works, under the law of the dominion, differ from those under this Act. Legislative 27.—(1) The Legislature of any self-governing dominion may at any time repeal all self-governing or any of the enactments relating to copyright passed by Parliament (including this Act) dominions. so far as they are operative within that dominion : Provided that no such repeal shall prejudicially affect any legal rights existing at the time of the repeal and that on this Act or any part thereof being so repealed by the Legislature of a self-governing dominion, that dominion shall cease to be a dominion to which this Act extends. (2) In any self-governing dominion to which this Act does not extend, the enact- ments repealed by this Act shall, so far as they are operative in that dominion, continue in force until repealed by the Legislature of that dominion. (3) Where His Majesty in Council is satisfied that the law of a self-governing dominion to which this Act does not extend provides adequate protection within the dominion for the works (whether published or unpublished) of authors who at the time of the making of the work were British subjects resident elsewhere than in that dominion, His Majesty in Council may for the purpose of giving reciprocal protection direct that this Act, except such parts (if any) thereof as may be specified in the Order, and subject to any conditions contained therein, shall, within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, apply to works the authors whereof were at the time of the making of the work resident within the first-mentioned dominion, and to works first published in that dominion ; but, save as provided by such an Order, works the authors whereof were resident in a dominion to which this Act does not extend shall not, whether they are British subjects or not, be entitled to any protection under this Act except such protection as is by this Act conferred on works first published within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends : Provided that no such Order shall confer any rights within a self-governing dominion, but the Governor in Council of any self-governing dominion to which this Act  ## p. 15 (#379) ############################################# ( 15 ) extends, may by Order, confer within that dominion the like rights as His Majesty in Council is under the foregoing provisions of this sub-section authorised to confer within other parts of His Majesty's dominions. For the purposes of this sub-section the expression “a dominion to which this Act extends ” includes a dominion which is for the purposes of this Act to be treated as if it were a dominion to which this Act extends. 28. The Legislature of any British possession to which this Act extends may modify Power of Legislatures or add to any of the provisions of this Act in its application to the possession, but, of British except so far as such modifications and additions relate to procedure and remedies, they pos pass supple- shall apply only to works the authors whereof were at the time of the making of the work mental legis- lation, resident in the possession and to works first published in the possession. 29. His Majesty may by Order in Council extend this Act to any territories under Application to his protection and to Cyprus, and on the making of any such Order this Act shall subject to the provisions of the Order have effect as if the territories to which it applies or Cyprus were part of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends. protectorates. Part II. INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT. 30.-(1) His Majesty may by Order in Council direct that this Act (except such parts, Power to if any, thereof as may be specified in the Order) shall apply- extend Act to foreign works. (a) to works first published in a foreign country to which the Order relates, in like manner as if they were first published within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends ; (b) to literary dramatic musical and artistic works, or any class thereof, the authors whereof were at the time of the making of the work subjects or citizens of a foreign country to which the order relates, in like manner as if the authors were British subjects; (©) in respect of residence in a foreign country to which the Order relates in like manner as if such residence were residence in parts of his Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends; and thereupon, subject to the provisions of this Part of this Act and of the Order, this Act shall apply accordingly : Prorided that, (i.) before making an Order in Council under this section in respect of any foreign country (other than a country with which His Majesty has entered into a convention relating to copyright) His Majesty shall be satisfied that that foreign country has made, or has undertaken to make, such provisions, if any, as it appears to His Majesty expedient to require for the pro- tection of works entitled to copyright under the provisions of Part I. of this Act: (ii.) the Order in Council may provide that the term of copyright within such parts of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid shall not exceed that conferred by the law of the country to which the Order relates :  ## p. 16 (#380) ############################################# ( ) 16 - - - - - (iii.) the provisions of this Act as to the delivery of copies of books shall not apply to works first published in such country, except so far as is provided by the Order : (iv.) the provisions of this Act as to the grant of compulsory licences shall not apply to works first published or first performed in such country if His Majesty is satisfied that the laws thereof provide means for enabling the reasonable requirements of the public to be satisfied with regard to such works : (v.) the Order in Council may provide that the enjoyment of the rights conferred by this Act shall be subject to the accomplishment of such conditions and formalities (and if any) as may be prescribed by the Order: (vi.) in applying the provision of this Act as to ownership of copyright the Order in Council may make such modifications as appear necessary having regard to the law of the foreign country : (vii.) in applying the provisions of this Act as to existing works the Order in Council may make such modifications as appear necessary, and may provide that nothing in those provisions as so applied shall be construed as reviving any right of preventing the production or importation of any translation in any case where the right has ceased by virtue of section five of the International Copyright Act, 1886. (2) An Order in Council under this section may extend to all the several countries named or described therein. 31.—(1) An Order in Council under this Part of this Act shall apply to all His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends self-governing dominions and any other possession specified in the Order with respect to which it appears to His Majesty expedient that the Order should not apply. (2) The Governor in Council of any self-governing dominion to which this Act extends may, as respects that dominion, make the like orders as under this Part of this Act His Majesty in Council is authorised to make with respect to His Majesty's dominions other than self-governing dominions, and the provisions of this Part of this Act shall, with the necessary modifications, apply accordingly. (3) Where it appears to His Majesty expedient to except from the provisions of any order any part of his dominions not being a self-governing dominion, it shall be lawful for His Majesty by the same or any other Order in Council to declare that such Order and this Part of this Act shall not, and the same shall not, apply to such part, except so far as is necessary for preventing any prejudice to any rights acquired previously to the date of such Order. Part III. SUPPLEMENTAL PROVISIONS. 32. No person shall be entitled to copyright or any similar right in any literary dramatic musical or artistic work, whether published or unpublished, otherwise than under and in accordance with the provisions of this Act, or of any other statutory enactment for the time being in force. Application of Part II, to British possessions. Abrogation of low com rights.  ## p. 17 (#381) ############################################# ( 17 ) 33.—(1) His Majesty in Council may make Orders for altering, revoking, or varying Provisions as to Orders in any Order in Council made under this Act, or under any enactments repealed by this Act, Council. but any Order made under this section shall not affect prejudicially any rights or interests acquired or accrued at the date when the Order comes into operation, and shall provide for the protection of such rights and interests. • (2) Every Order in Council made under this Act shall be published in the London Gazette and shall be laid before both Houses of Parliament as soon as may be after it is made, and shall have effect as if enacted in this Act. 34. Nothing in this Act shall deprive any of the universities and colleges mentioned Saving of University in the Copyright Act, 1775, of any copyright they already possess or may hereafter Copyright acquire under that Act, but the remedies and penalties for infringement of any such 15 Geo. 3, c. 53. copyright shall be under this Act and not under that Act. 35. There shall continue to be charged on and paid out of the Consolidated Fund of Saving of compensation the United Kingdom such annual compensation as was immediately before the commence- to certain ment of this Act payable in pursuance of any Act as compensation to a library for the loss libraries. of the right to receive gratuitous copies of books : Provided that this compensation shall not be paid to a library in any year unless the Treasury are satisfied that the compensation for the previous year has been applied in the purchase of books for the use of and to be preserved in the library. 36.—(1) In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires -- Interpreta- tion. “ Literary work ” includes maps, charts, plans, and tables ; .“ Dramatic work” includes any piece for recitation, choreographic work or entertainment in dumb show the scenic arrangement or acting form of which is fixed in writing or otherwise, and any cinematograph production where the arrangement or acting form or the combination of incidents represented give the work an original character ; “ Literary work,” “ dramatic work,” and “musical work” include records, · perforated rolls, or other contrivances by means of which a work may be mechanically performed or delivered ; “ Artistic work ” includes works of painting, drawing, sculpture and artistic craftsmanship, and architectural works of art and engravings and photographs ; “ Work of sculpture " includes casts and models ; “ Architectural work of art” means any building or structure having an artistic character or design, in respect of such character or design, but not in respect of the processes or methods of its construction ; “ Engravings ” include etchings, lithographs, wood-cuts, prints, and other similar works, not being photographs ; “ Photograph” includes photo-lithograph and any work produced by any process analogous to photography; “ Cinematograph ” includes any work produced by any process analogous to cinematography ;  ## p. 18 (#382) ############################################# ( ) 18 “ Pirated,” when applied to a copy of a work in which copyright subsists, means any copy made without the consent or acquiescence of the owner of the copyright, or imported in contravention of the provisions of this Act ; “ Performance ” means any acoustic representation of a work and any visual representation of any dramatic action in a work, including such a represen- tation made by means of any mechanical instrument ; “ Delivery,” in relation to a lecture, includes delivery by means of any mechanical instrument ; “ Plate ” includes any stereotype or other plate, stone, block, mould, matrix, transfer, or negative used or intended to be used for printing or reproducing copies of any work, and any matrix or other appliance by which records, per- forated rolls or other contrivances for the acoustic representation of the work are or are intended to be made ; “Lecture ”includes address, speech, and sermon ; “ Self-governing dominion ” means the Dominion of Canada, the Commonwealth of Australia, the Dominion of New Zealand, the Union of South Africa, and Newfoundland. (2) For the purposes of this Act (other than those relating to infringements of copy- right), a work shall not be deemed to be published or performed in public, and a lecture shall not be deemed to be delivered in public, if published, performed in public, or delivered in public, without the consent or acquiescence of the author, his executors adıninistrators or assigns. (3) For the purposes of this Act a work shall be deemed to be first published within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, notwithstanding that it has been published simultaneously in some other place, unless the publication in such parts of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid is colourable only and is not intended to satisfy the reasonable requirements of the public, and a work shall be deemed to be published simultaneously in two places if the time between the publication in one such place and the publication in the other place does not exceed fourteen days, or such longer period as may for the time being be fixed by Order in Council. (4) Where, in the case of an unpublished work, the making of a work has extended over a considerable period, the conditions of this Act, conferring copyright shall be deemed to have been complied with if the author was during any substantial part of that period a British subject or a resident within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends. (5) For the purposes of the provisions of this Act as to residence, an author of a work shall be deemed to be a resident in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Acts extends if he is domiciled within any such part. Repeal 37. Subject to the provisions of this Act, the enactments mentioned in the Second Schedule to this Act are hereby repealed to the extent specified in the third column of that schedule : Provided that this repeal shall not take effect in any part of His Majesty's dominions until this Act comes into operation in that part.  ## p. 19 (#383) ############################################# ( 19 ) 38.—(1) This Act may be cited as the Copyright Act, 1911. Short title and com- (2) This Act shall come into operation-- mencement. (a) in the United Kingdom, on the first day of July nineteen hundred and twelve or such earlier date as may be fixed by Order in Council ; (b) in a self-governing dominion to which this Act extends, at such date as may be fixed by the Legislature of that dominion ; (c) in the Channel Islands at such date as may be fixed by the states of those islands respectively ; (d) in any other British possession to which this Act extends, on the proclamation thereof within the possession by the Governor. SCHEDULES. FIRST SCHEDULE. EXISTING RIGHTS. - - Existing Right. Substituted Right. - - (a) In the case of Works other than Dramatic and Musical Works. Copyright | Copyright as defined by this Act.* (6) In the case of Musical and Dramatic Works. Both copyright and performing right . | Copyright as defined by this Act.* Copyright, but not performing right . Copyright as defined by this Act, except the sole right to perform the work or any substantial part thereof in public. Performing right, but not copyright. The sole right to perform the work in public, but none of the other rights comprised in copyright as defined by this Act. For the purposes of this Schedule the following expressions, where used in the first column thereof, have the following meanings :- “ Copyright," in the case of a work which according to the law in force immediately before the commencement of this Act has not been published before that date and statutory copyright wherein depends on publication, includes the right at common law (if any) to restrain publication or other dealing with the work ; * Performing right," in the case of a work which has not been performed in public before the commencement of this Act, includes the right at common law (if any) to restrain the performance thereof in public. * In the case of an essay, article, or portion forming part of and first published in a review, magazine, or other periodical or work of a like nature, the right shall be subject to any right of publishing the essay, article, or portion in a separate form to which the author is entitled at the commencement of this Act, or would if this Act had not been passed have become entitled under section eighteen of the Copyright Act, 1842.  ## p. 20 (#384) ############################################# (20 ) SECOND SCHEDULE. ENACTMENTS REPEALED. Session and Chapter. Short Title. Extent of Repeal. 8 Geo. 2, c. 13. / The Engraving Copyright Act, 1734 | The whole Act. 7 Geo. 3, c. 38. The Engraving Copyright Act, 1767 The whole Act. 15 Geo. 3, c. 53 The Copyright Act, 1775 . Sections two, four, and five. 17 Geo. 3, c. 57 The Prints Copyright Act, 1777 . The whole Act. 54 Geo. 3, c. 56 The Sculpture Copyright Act, 1814 . The whole Act. 3 Geo. 4, c. 15. . The Dramatic Coypright Act, 1833 . The whole Act. 5 & 6 Will. 4, c. 65 . The Lectures Copyright Act, 1835 . The whole Act. 6 & 7 Will. 4, c. 59. The Prints and Engravings Copy The whole Act. right (Ireland) Act, 1836. 6 & 7 Will. 4, c. 110. The Copyright Act, 1836 . . . The whole Act. 5 & 6 Vict. c. 45 The Copyright Act, 1842 . . The whole Act. 7 & 8 Vict. c. 12 . The International Copyright Act, The whole Act. 1844. 10 & 11 Vict. c. 95. The Colonial Copyright Act, 1847 . The whole Act. 15 & 16 Vict. c. 12 . | The International Copyright Act, The whole Act. 1852. 25 & 26 Vict. c. 68 . The Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862 ., Sections one to six. In section eight the words “and pursuunt “to any Act for the protection “of copyright engravings." Sections nine to twelve. 38 & 39 Vict. c. 12 . The International Copyright Act, The whole Act. 1875. 39 & 40 Vict. c. 36 . The Customs Consolidation Act, 1876 Section forty-two, from “ Books “ wherein” to “such copy- “right will expire." Sections forty-four, forty-five, and one hundred and fifty-two. 45 & 46 Vict. c. 40 . The Copyright (Musical Composi- The whole Act. tions) Act, 1882. 49 & 50 Vict. c. 33. The International Copyright Act, The whole Act. 1886. 51 & 52 Vict. c. 17. The Copyright (Musical Composi- The whole Act. tions) Act, 1888. 52 & 53 Vict. c. 42. The Revenue Act, 1889. . Section one, from “ Books first "published” to “as provided “in that section." 2 Edw. 7, c. 15. . The Musical (Summary Proceedings) | The whole Act. Copyright Act, 1902. 6 Edw. 7, c. 36. . The Musical Copyright Act, 1906 . The whole Act.  ## p. (#385) ################################################ The Author. In 1 THE ORGAN OF THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED). FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. VOLUME XXII. Publisbed for the Society by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & CO. LD., LONDON AND TONBRIDGE. 1912.  ## p. (#386) ################################################ BRADBUŁY, AGNEW, & co. LD., PRINI ERS, LONDON AND TONBRIDGE, Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 10 (July 1911) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 10 (July 1911) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1911-07-01-The-Author-21-10 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/421/1911-06-01-The-Author-21-9.pdf 4f7d611db15dd24299e091b39220c0b3 PDF Text Text PAGR 211 211 211 212 213 215 216 217 218 220 221 221 222 222 222 .) . [ .. . of .. . to : . .. . .. .. . of PAOK 223 223 223 223 223 223 224 226 227 229 231 234 235 236 237 .. . .. .. . . .. . in .. . by .. . in ... in to to Registration Scenarios and Original Plays Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings Musical Composers StampingMusic The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes Sir Alfred Comyn Lyall Books and their Published Price Prize Competitions Style Literature Short Reviews Thirty six Dramatic Situations Essays Russian Novelists Correspondence on 's of . to PRICE SIXPENCE . 1 CONTENTS Notices TheSociety Funds List Members ThePensionFund Committee Notes Bookspublishedby Members Bookspublished America Members Literary Dramatic and Musical Notes ParisNotes AcademicCommittee DramaticRights America MagazineContents How Use the Society Warnings the Producers Books Wamings Dramatic Authors Monthly Authors 1911 , JUNE No of Society the Incorporated . of Organ . 9 . XXI . . VOL - ( . The The Author . for . PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY . The 1s . . . 8. . The Cost . 1 8 4 Literature and the Pension List The History the Société des Gens 8 the current year 1 Annual Report Author Published The The ), . . , . 18 . to by .” “ , . of 's , By . its Foundation WALTER BESANT 18 . and Switzerland . Hungary , Austria , , Germany By ERNST . . . the different Magazines Storey . , S . W .] Street 6d price . 1909 's 1s . 1907 , Queen , , Berlin , at Old which . . , , the Secretary Terms October Revised 39 as . Published on the 6d Giving . Apply to prices net . of [ . Authors List Members International Copyright Convention All ; ' by . contributors By 18 . by . their deal with MSS and Contributions of and and Periodicals Society at 38 . of . by , an of . . 6d . of 18 . its ). of . J. A in – . , M Byof . . from 6d . Action , . . 28 J. of , 10 11 . Periodicals G 1892 Agreement issued the Publishers Association with Comments HERBERT THRING and Illustrative Examples Sir WALTER BESANT 2nd Edition Forms . . Record 1888 Publication U Contract Committee .D of . ( . 9 of of Authors Chairman 13 12 of . American LUNGE of . By . G of to of 28 . Copyright Bill An Exposition Lord Monkswell 1890 With the Report the Commission 1878 the Berne Convention and the Copyright Bill LELY Reform from The Society The , In . . . , in , . . 7 . . .) Publication the Society Copyright Law Extracts . 38 . at - , SQUIRE SPRIGGE SQUIRE SPRIGGE this work compiled from the agreements proposed offices the various forms Publishers Authors are examined and their meaning carefully explained with account the various kinds fraud which have been made possible the different clauses therein Being additional facts collected Addenda the Above HERBERT THRING the office the Society since the publication the Methods With comments and advice papers 8 Law . S By . 6d . ., or 58 , 6d , . de W By , ( . - of to 6d . Lettres Barrister By S Various Methods MORRIS COLLES print of ( Out . Production 's of of of . . , at . all to to . in ten months the year August and September omitted devoted especially Literary Dramatic protection and maintenance the and Musical Property Issued per annum post free Members gratis Price non members Back per vol numbers from 1892 10s Gate �ADVERTISEMENTS . The Society Telographic of (Incorporated ). Authors Address : “ AUTORIDAD , LONDON . " Telephone No . : 314 Victoria . PRESIDENT . THOMAS HARDY , O .M COUNCIL THE REV . C. H. MIDDLETON -WABE SIR HENRY NORMAN , M . P. SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P. SIR ARTHUR PINERO . THE RIGHT Hon . SIR HORACE PLUNKETT , K . P . ARTHUR RACKHAM . AUSTIN DOBSON . ANDERSON , K . C. B. SIBWM .REYNELL ANSON , Bart. , D. C. L . | SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE . DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD . THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD AVE SIR W. S , GILBERT . J , M, BARRIE . [BURY , P. C. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M. G . EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D. ROBERT BATEMAN . SYDNEY GRUNDY . , F. E. BEDDARD F. R . S. H . RIDER HAGGARD . MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES . MRS . HARRISON (“ Locas MALET ' ) . THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS , E . W. HORNUNG . BELL , P. C. MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND MAURICE HEWLETT . W . W. JACOBS . THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F. R. S. HENRY JAMES . THE RIGHT HON . JAMES BRYCE , P. C. THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD BURGH . JEROME K . JEROME . CLERE , P. C. HENRY ARTHUR JONES . HALL CAINE . J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D. J . W . COMYNS CARR . RUDYARD KIPLING . EGERTON CASTLE , F. S. A. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R. S. EDWARD CLODD . THE REV , W. J . LOFTIE , F. S. A . W. MORRIS COLLES . LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L. THE HON . JOHN COLLIER . SHAW ). BIR W . MARTIN CONWAY . MRS . MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) . AYLMER MAUDE . THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD CORZON JUSTIN MCCARTHY . • OF KEDLESTON , P. C. SIR ROBERT OWEN SEAMAN . G. BERNARD SHAW . G . R. SIMS . S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE . FRANCIS STORR . SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, Mus . Doc . MRS . HUMPHRY WABD . SIDNEY WEBB . H . G. WELLS . PERCY WHITE . FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hox . THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K. P., P. C., &c. OF MANAGEMENT . COMMITTEE Chairman - S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE , M . D . BATEMAN , K . C. M . G . . BELLOC - LOWNDES . MAS . E . NESBIT BLAND , J . W . COMYNS CARR . SIR ALFRED | MAURICE HEWLETT . MR G . BERNARD SHAW . FRANCIR STORR , SIDNEY WEBB , W . W . JACOBS . AYLMER MAUDE . ARTHUR RACKHAM . DRAMATIC SUB -COMMITTEE . Chairman - R. C. CARTON . | CAPT . BASIL Hood . JEROME K . JEROME . W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM . RUDOLPH BESIER . H . GRANVILLE BARKER . ANSTEY GUTHRIE . Miss CICELY HAMILTON . G , BERNARD SHAW . E . M . SYMONDS . | Miss CECIL RALEIGH . PENSION FUND COMMITTEE Chairman - S. SQUIRE MUXLEY KUBERTS . M . H. SPIELMANN , ANSTEY GUTHRIE . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS , SPRIGGE , . M . D. MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE . | MRS . HUMPHRY WARD . COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE . CHARLES VILLIERS Mus . Doc . 1 M. H . SPIELMANN . H . A. HINKSOX . E . J . MacGILLIVRAY . SIR GILBERT L' ARKER , M . P. SIR STANFORD , I ART. The Hon . John COLLIER . SIR W . MARTIN CONWAY . | JOHN HASSALL , R. I . J . G . MILLAIS . FIELD , ROSCOE & Co. , 36, Lincoln ' s Inn Fields , W. C. , s. W. ) Soloilors . , G . HIKBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen Street Stre : ' s Gate Legal Adviser in HERBERT SOLLIVAN . SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P . | ARTHUR RACKHAM . | M. H . SPIELMANN . Secretary - G , HERBERT THRING , Solicitor in England to Sociétédes Gens de Lotures America — JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street 29, OLD QUEEN , Li New OFFICES . STREET, STOREY 'S GATE , S. W . York , U . S.A . �ADVERTISEMENTS . Special Announcement Many would - be Messrs . Hodder DAWSON , and . for BARNICOTT AND Taunton OTHER Herts xvill CENT PEARCE DETAILS PRINTING . RESPECTING , COST , ESTIMATES OF INVITE ENQUIRIES Press Albans . Wessex Woodstock Road . , Homefield , ) The || WIMBLEDON & STABLISHED , .W . ROAD S MIDMOOR of , . C HERBERT CÆSAR . I “ of in Society One of my numeroustestimonials Members Authors especially pleased with your work . , , : Address 23 is , all in Knows the best men the dramatic profession over the world and helps the placing those plays he connected with . PLAYS UPON SHORT STORIES INTO PLAYS . Makes no charge for reading and giving a practical opinion on a play from the point of view of stage craft and construction . TURNS the and ." England in . Adapter of several novels to the stage . READS AND GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE America of produced OFFER ! If you will send your MS. and P . O . for 10 - , together with a promise to pay the balance (at the rate of 1 /- per 1, 000 words , carbon duplicate 3d . per 1,000 ) in monthly instalments of £1 , I will you a per undertake to return fectly correct type -written copy . Absolute secrecy guaranteed . , plays of REMARKABLE A [ Over 25 years ' continuous experience upon the itself as an actor in every class of play. stage Author Stoughton ' s & new PROMPTLY GIVEN . of Stage Craft , Technique Play Construction . in £1 , 000 Novel Competition are prevented from entering simply because they cannot at once spare the money to have their MS. typed . (Member of the Society of Authors ) , Master ! Authors to Competitors , .St MR. FORBES - am PLAYS - TO .B . M & , FOR MOTHERS c , . A , HOW SQUARE , E .C . PATERNOSTER AND . Cloth BEALE ls , ., 29 , CO & F . J. ; SPECIAL INFORMATION Stiff Paper Cover BELMONT FOOD , FEEDING .; ARTIFICIAL ARTHUR INFANT MORTALITY OF bd ; FEED CAUSES ; Chapters - Containing on By ." in “ Feeding and Management Infancy �ADVERTISEMENTS . Just out , 1/ - paper , 2 / - cloth , net . & Son , Renfield Street , GLASGOW . “ The BookMonthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly pleasantand readablepublication. " - CLAUDIUSCLEAR, in the British Weekly. WILLIAM LORD . MONTHLY . BOOK ANECDOTES OF BIG AND OTHER BEASTS . You know the " Pook Monthly " by name - you very often see it quoted in the papers . It is a brightly written , brightly illustrated magazine about the books and the literary affairs of the day . But as yet you have not taken it in ! Well , you are missing something , and you should at once arrange to get it regularly . It is an instructing . entertaining “ guide , philosopher and friend " for the reader near the centre of things or far away . Being now seven years old , and so grown up , it has just been enlarged . and made more popular and practical in contents and style . Read it , and you will know what to read ; what ' s what and who ' s who in the book world . CATS By DAVID WILSON . METAUEN & Co ., 6 /-, Times . —“ Mr. Theodore Roosevelt can recount many stories of such scenes, while Mr. D. Wilson goes a step further . . . by telling his readers something of the mental attitude of the quarry ." Guardian . -—“ Mr. Wilson is the right person to tell stories of sport ." Pall Mall Gazette . - “ Captivating and engrossing ." Labour Leader . - " This book is one of the most delightful collections of animal stories it has been our lot to meet . ' Morning Post . -- " Delightfully sympathetic . . . Noth ing is excluded , from the tiger and leopard to the domestic pussy -cat , from the bear to the buffalo , from the monkey to the elephant ." Humanitarian . —“ We advise all our friends to read The Book Monthly is published on the first of each month by Simpkin , Marshall & Co. , Ltd . , Stationers' Hall Court, London . It costs Sixpence, and it can beorderedfrom any Bookseller, Book . stall , or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it , post free, for a year, inland or abroad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding 6d., or a specimenback number for nothing . this admirable . AUTHOR . BY USING . is MECHANICAL ” ' ( Symons complete . BINDER Patent ). as be as , an by as of a to or . of a , to . so of at of OPINIONS . A of : " : " . . . ' " to can we — so " :- ." is of ." : , “ A is : — “ in OPEN . The BINDER PRESS ." . / net . FEW the Binder are The advantages James Budget obvious Anl ingenious and accommodating inven Leeds Mercury tion the Binder The construction Westminster Budget simplicity itself and serviceablefrom beginning end. Literary World extremely simpleand clever device easy applying confidently SheffieldDaily Telegraph After use recommend St . Cloth Mechanism with Complete 2 8 by it BINDER Gilt Price be . MECHANICAL - an by a , . is , Incorporated of The ) Organof ofAuthors Society (TheOfficial no be . Author It is it of , or a - to The , by to This useful invention enables subscribers bind up number they are published number the numbers The Author and at the completion of the Volume can taken off and sent leaving the Bookbinder the Mechanical Binder free for the containing complete next volume. Whether one number volume has the appearance and handles the same ordinarily bound book the only method which The instantly bound with the samefacility single Author can get out leaf and thereare wires elastic strings order. English Manufacture The whole invention The Cloth Coversare made by leading London Bookbinders and the Metal Fittings well known West End Firm break themechanism accident causeany part Should replaced post can return the cost few pence of THE “ book ." your Numbers carefully until the Volume Save “ THOMSON ). KELVIN ( His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy , By DAVID WILSON . , . , THE , SMITH �ADVERTISEMENTS . INFLUENCE. THE AGENCY WITH methods , and Thanks to its straightforward business placing literary matter with over 160 ( its strictly principle , the C . L . A . is now selective one hundred and sixty ) English Publishers and Periodicals . THE HIGHEST TEST of an agency 's proficiency is the placing of novels by unknown authors at the Publisher ' s entire risk . Clever FIRST BOOKS, recommended by the C. L .A ., have been accepted by George Allen & Sons, Ouseley , Ltd., Greening & Co ., Digby Long & Co ., Gardner Darton & Co ., Newnes Ltd ., Bennett & Co. ( The Century Press ) , Alston Rivers , Ltd ., Andrew Melrose , Longmans , Green & Co ., Stanley Paul & Co. , John Long , Ltd ., etc . , ' s entire expense . at the Publisher one from many hundreds is reproduced Below of generous appreciations : 365, Glossop Road , Sheffield , MR . MAGNUS , . Wednesday , May 10th , 1911 . Please accept my sincere thanks for placing my first novel so quickly and so well after my own failures ; and your courtesy and valuable advice have increased the obligation . You refused inferior work , but gave generous praise where you could to a literary aspirant quite unknown to you . DEAR my Yours truly ( Signed ) application to , , SQ , E .C . ., . , . . , ) . 1 - ; , 1, 2 , s in , of , 1 . -/ ; in A . I B . t ." " . , . . C . W , , , IN HANDWRITING ." I . ." TYPEWRITING , by . ). , ( , ; . C . , AGENCY , W TYPEWRITING Duke Street Adelphi , 5 Telephone 2308 City , THE CAMBRIDGE . .C . , highly educated Women Classical Tripos Arts London Cambridge Intermediate Shorthand Revision Research Undertaken Girton College , , It is at , 's to .' . . W , B . A , 1, : “ I' m . " . ." . . , & ., /co .JF . M : " .' 8d . to of Arundel Street Strand , TYPEWRITINGArundel send you work com pared which Evyptian hieroglyphics would be child play and you requested manuscript without one single the time return the nothing short of marvellous inaccuracy College Correspondence Yew Tree Cottage DECIPHERING DIFFICULT Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial useful hints 4d post free 58 . ; . . . Literary , The 9 an to By Practical Guide full 5s net LONDON MACCLESFIELI MISS FOWLER Maxwell House Street Strand EXPERT become Author ARNOLD BENNETT 2nd Edition PATERNOSTER Wills Plays ruledand covered copies 000words Copies recentTestimonials: glad don' hearthesteadynoise yourmachine ShawSPARROW of your work. theexcellence but appreciate Stevensoni veryaccurate her type DANTEL WOODROFFEMiss writing andmostsatisfactory everyway . 28 . . . . of an A " How SUTTON Story Work 90 000words I W . of , W .C . D . M , . to , 9, in 6d PAIN post free 2nd Edition net of this work the Westminster Gazette writes The beginner who takes these lessons heart may be quite advantage over his competitors assured Public Records TYPEWRITING STEVENSON MISS , of . at 28 " Story Writing BARRY BELMONT 29 , Searches undertaken among Parish Registers etc in to to . By .C . , 115 . , , in , to TOPOGRAPHY . , , aspires The writer whether write novels short stories uncongenial work or articles often spends years drudgery being the only return for the time rebuffs and and labour spent THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by Correspondence College teaches the the Literary aspirant serve his apprenticeship Literature the briefest time possible The College also undertakes Literary Agency business all kinds For full particulars write oncefor Pamphlet the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE Arundel Street Strand CO . ., he . To , - ' GENEALOGY AND Authors and Journalists Lessons Strand , on The CAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY , Or by Phone 1648 GERRARD First . TURNBULL W Prospectus free - page 16 , CLARA �ADVERTISEMENTS p meri o . soooooooowwe Dodomewoo0000000omuever COTTERILL be CROMB , & Literary , Artistic , and Dramatic Agents . of Managers , , on of to MR WILLIAM — . Mr ADVISER MOLLISON . DRAMATIC . . a 0000000000vnn 000000000do . . to it to a . is to . of , in . , of a . om of this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best unique knowledge Magazine Periodical and They have also the Buying and Selling Newspaper Fiction During the past six years they have placed Serials Short Stories Articles and leading very Black and White Illustrations all the British Colonial and American publications Expert favourable terms New Authors real promise receive encouragement and helpful advice knowledge brought upon every Many placing advantage bear MS with view the best Authors whose names are now well known were introduced the reading public through the Managers Agency long personal this who have and close and business connection with the principal Publishers and Editors The Publishers as , at ; a a he . ovocouco so an a . " “ V ." at ; ", ", “ 's 's . of ." 's Norfolk Street Strand .C . W , , Lennox House , - to Write for terms . . . & “ of of it at 's , in of . in in “ ; " at , in - , & , for 's . he . on St nonn0000000000 " in . “ . Mollison the well known London and provincial actor who acts dramatic adviser for Messrs Cotterill Cromb has played Richelieu The Musketeers at the Haymarket Cardinal Irving Henry Drury King Henry Colonne Dante with Lane and Pistol the Lyceum partnership with Lewis Waller and was some time He produced The Bonnie Briar Rose played part Campbell provinces the James and has since the Lauchlan the over thousand times He profound impression when also took tour John Galsworthy remarkable play Strife which created Mr Frohman produced recently the Duke great York Theatre More made hit with one act sketch The Touch the Child great Messrs Cotterill Cromb clients have thus the advantage Mr Mollison influence and experience William . . By . a . an of a . in as of . . , , of . . In . of ." “ A By . a . a . . , . . " . ." a in India . in Crime By Sir Edmund , . of 's ' ." of , of LONDON . , , STREET . , it he . of . . , of of , ESSEX , . In . :" in to 31 , ., , 2 9 | Le & and Cox Bart Illustrated 128 60 net Evening Standard says perusing the many extraordinary details which this book abounds the reader feels as had opened the Arabian Nights Criminality Mr Rudyard Kipling had partially prepared him for some the manifestations Indian cunning but many Sir Edmund stories surpass any thing be found Plain Tales from the Hills and its congeners being true and they havethe advantage course Howard CO Dorothy Senior Demy 8vo Illustrated 128 6d net Evening Standard An eminently readablebook which gives far truer portrait of Charles and better idea of his Court and times than can found many more pretentious attempt Police Jane Wardle Dolf Wyllarde Wilson William Queux Dolf Wyllarde PAUL The Gay King be . . G John Adcock Keble . . . to . . . A ." * * * Muir · . ) - STANLEY Colmore Christopher - - net net TROPICAL TALES THE CHEERFUL KNAVE R . . . . . . .St A . . . ) HONOUR net May Wynne Ward Duchess Being the Romantic History Elizabeth Chudleigh volumes illustrated 248 net Third large edition preparing immensedemandeverywhere THE TALK OF ENGLAND Over 300columns Press notices have already appeared, and recognised by all as REMARKABLE BOOK in ‘ & . - . . . ( 4th Edition ( ) 2s . LIPS ( 2s . ) 'S WOMAN ( 2s A LYING Edition 2nd ( LIES TRUTH Ralph Deakin Rafael Sabatini Cecil Adair . TOWERS THE RIDING MASTER FOR . . CANTACUTE WHERE . A 'S A WITH PAST THE LION SKIN MAN · . . , . SALLY WHEN WE ARE RICH Amazing The Andom Wilkinson Sherren · SUFFRAGETTE MANNIKIN Storey Harold Frank Hamel :" Diehl Heath Hosken Anna Chapin Ray Kate Horn ) AND . 'S GIRLS TWO . FETTERS . BROKEN BUTTERFLY HONOUR A THE THRONE S the Revolution Demy 8vo Illustrated 168 net Théroigne de Mericourt was The Bookman says puzzling character and the estimates her differ much as her portraits The truth seems interesting have been reached this and picturesque and stirring story instructive volume. curiously attractive personality and absorbingly interesting time , . M Alice BOSTOCKS . A FEAR OF A THE Stanton PURPOSE . WITH WHITE OWL WOMAN IN Coralie ASCENT OF THE THE A OX - THE MUZZLED LIST .' of Woman A . /- 6 LOVER . MYSTERIOUS NOVELS . A NEW CO & STANLEY PAUL From . J acoconcoccouvommangono0oomma0000000monuncoo0000000000 �.) . of . . ADVERTISEMENTS VICTORIA of : ADDRESS an be impression among As there seems readers of The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides the . it , to . , , do no . , , be is . NOTICES to advertisers the Committee desire be stated that this not and could not possibly be the case Although care exercised that undesirable advertisements inserted they not accept and never have accepted any liability Members should apply the Secretary for advice special information desired LONDON is , AUTORIDAD , 374 TELEGRAPHIC PRICE SIXPENCE 1911 to NUMBER . TELEPHONE 1ST . JUNE : - No Monthly Authors WALTER BESANT BY SIR . 9 . XXI . . VOL Society [ FOUNDED Incorporated . The Organ of , ( the The Author . . is or expressing the opinion especially stated . in its of in to , of to in in of , to a in ( 1 ) : . ' to in for . , in is , in . of , is it . . of in . 6d a of if , on heavy charge the resources the great many members did not forward subscription for the Secretary the modest 58 . is it , of (2 ) , , of or to of of to be is a to or CONTRIBUTIONS . AND very Society on , be to . ARTICLES Editor The Author begs remind the Society that although the paper members sent them free cost its production would THE to of of to or , of of of place these members have decided paragraph The Author order cognisant that members may those funds which these contributions may paid The funds suitable for this purpose are The Capital Fund kept This fund reserve necessary case the Society incur heavy prin fighting question expenditure either copyright reform ciple assisting obtain dealing any other matter with closely connected with the work the Society slowly The Pension Fund This fund increasing hoped will and time cover the needs all the members the Society one perma this permanent this of on application of . them in ' of to The Editor begs inform members the Authors Society and other readers The Author that the cases which are quoted The Author are cases that have come before the notice the knowledge the Secretary the Society and that those members the Society who desire have the names the publishers concerned can obtain time time members the Society desire make donations funds recognition work that has been done for The Committee acting the suggestion to of TROM to the case them FUNDS 'S THE SOCIETY is such be taken unless . be the Committee is be graphs must to of as . of or in if papers that are OR the opinions expressed signed initialled the authors alone are para responsible None the papers . the year , . be of of HE , to at , of , . dozen blank pages have been added at A to , be . , 6d . at It of 1 , of List Members the Society Authors published October 1907 can now obtained the offices the Society the price July post free 71d includes elections 1907 and will sold members and associates the Society only of to no on M of by . . . be , be . or of all on Communications and letters are invited the literary matters treated from the Editor standpoint art business but other Every effort will subjects whatever made return articles which cannot accepted XXI MEMBERS OF ., , . month VOL LIST S .W 's , The of to for the Offices 39 , Author should be the Society Old Storey Queen Street Gate and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st each Communications addressed the �THE AUTHOR . end of the list for the convenience of those who desire to add future elections as they are chronicled month from to month in these pages . THE PENSION FUND . 1, the trustees of the Pension Fund of the society - after the secretary had placed before them the financial position of the fund — decided to invest £250 in the purchase of Consols . rice is The amount purchased at the present price is £312 13s . 4d . This brings the invested funds to £4 , 377 198 . 4d . The trustees , however , have been unable to recom as the mend the payment of any further pensions , as the income at their disposal is at present exhausted . They desire to draw the attention of the members of the society to this fact , in the hope that by additional subscriptions and donations there will be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the gear to declare another pension in case any im portant claim is forthcoming . February N 21 %. ....... .......... ... ... ... ... £1 ,312 Local Loans .. . . .. . .... . . .. . . .. . . . .. . . .. . . . 500 Victorian Government 3 % Consoli Consols dated Inscribed Stock . . .. . . . .. . . . .. . London and North -Western 3% Deben ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . Egyptian Irrigation Government Trust 4 % Certificates .. . . Cape of Good Hope 32 % Inscribed .. Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . ... .... .. .. .. Glasgow and South -Western Railway 4 % Preference Stock .. .. .. ... .. New Zealand 3 % Stock ... ....... ..... Irish Land Act 27 % Guaranteed Stock Corporation of London 21 % Stock , 1927 - 57 . . . . .. . . Jamaica 31 % Stock , 1919 - 49 .......... Mauritius 4 % 1937 Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dcminion of Canada C . P . R . 31 % Land Grant Stock , 1938 ... ... ... .. . ...... 13 4 0 0 291 19 11 250 0 0 200 0 0 200 0 0 228 0 0 258 0 0 438 2 4 132 18 6 120 121 198 3 8 Total ....... ... ... .. £4 , 377 19 4 . 0 0 0 0 0 6 er d & 5 10 5 5 1 5 mer 0 0 1 ( . ·· ··· 0 0 . . . . , . . E , , , , . . . , . 9 3 3 15 11 13 , , , , Jan Feb Feb Yolland . . Miss Bowen Miss Marjorie Bolton Miss Anna Edginton Miss May Canpan Gilbert Reynolds Mrs Baillie . . , , Jan Jan Jan . . 1911 £ . Subscriptions 21 , Rhys , Ernest Feb . 21, Cameron , Mrs . ( Charlotte ) Feb . 21 , Mulliken , Mrs. . March 9 , Boughton , Rutland March 10 , Somers , John .. April 6 , Rawlings , Burford April 11 , Wicks , Mark . . May 2, Walter , J . . . Feb . Donations Jan . 2 , Northcote , The Rev. H . Jan . 2, Mackenzie , Miss J . Jan . 3, Church , Sir Arthur H . Jan . 3, Wasteneys , Lady . . 4, P . H . and M . K . . . . . ·· ·· ·· Jan . 4 , Randall , F . J . . Jan . 5, W . Jan . 5 , Crellin , H . N . Jan . 5 , S . F . G . . Jan . 6, Blake , J . P . . . Jan . 7 , Douglas , James A . . Jan . 9, Grisewood , R . Norman . Jan . 10 , Wharton , Leonard C . . Jan . 12 , Tanner , James T. . Jan . 16 , Kaye - Smith , Miss Sheila Jan . 17 , Kemp , Miss Emily G . . Jan . 21, Greenstreet , The Rev . W . J. Jan . 26 , Blundell , Miss Alice . Jan . 28 , Benecke , Miss Ida . Jan . 30 , Wilkinson , The Rev . C . J . Feb . 2, Lawes, T . C . . . . Feb . 3, Dawson , Mrs . T . . . 3, Tweedie , Mrs. Alec . 10, Dale , T . F . . Feb . 13 . Machen , Arthur Feb . 21, Strachey , Lady i Feb . 25 , Humphreys , Mrs . (Ri March 3 , Gibbs , F . L . A . . Feb Feb 6, Haultain , Arnold 9 , Hardy , Harold 9. Hutton , E . . March 10, Wilson , Albert March 16 , Ward , Dudley March 30 , Coke , Desmond March March March ··· . . 3. d. 110 6 0 5 0 5 0 0 10 6 0 5 0 2 2 0 0 5 0 0 5 0 1 1 0 0 5 0 2 2 0 1 1 6 . 1911 . Jan va £ 0 10 . ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· · . . · . 0 10 0 0 5 0 0 10 0 1 1 0 1 0 0 . . 0 5 0 0 3 10 3 0 : 0 5 0 1 1 0 0 5 9 . . ·· ·· 05 ·· ·· ·· ·· 05100 ·· ·· ·· · . . 0 5 0 1 1 0 0 5 0 0 5 0 0 10 0 2 2 2 0 0 0 0 1 10 1 0 0 0 5 0 0 10 6 0 . . . . April 1, The XX Pen Club April 6 , Channon , Mrs . E . M . . April 7 , Henry , Miss Alice . . April 10 , Ralli , Scaramanga . . April 11 , Robins , Miss Alice . April 20 , MacEwan , Miss . April 20 , C . N . and Mrs . Williamson April 21 , Shirley , Arthur . . April 22 , H , A . and Mrs . Hinkson April 24 , Toplis , Miss Grace . May 19 , An Old Member . . 1 wa 5 5 0 0 2 0 1 Anger 212 1 0 5 5 0 . . 1 1 1 0 0 0 . ( : 0 0 0 . . . . . 2 010 1 0 10 0 0 0 �THE AUTHOR . of by. to a . to , to it . it of a , of in as a to - , E . . J. at a , of , in . of as on as of , of . in of it to at . , in , in ‘ . D or . . H on of a of , of at . 's , of , to ' 's of 4 in to ; , on , 's an to on of all . to , in , . to , , , the committee 's of much an of of . so , . 's to up of to right Bill having taken time was adjourned . ' . in . - to of by a to an for he him by an of to of to . old a an of documents which had been settled He various that letters had been written the society who were also members members considering the Bill asking for the Committee their support the society amendments when they came before the committee The chairman stated that the work had been exceedingly heavy hear that the result but that he was pleased far had proved distinctly satisfactory agency The question the settlement agreement owing the discussion the Copy various added , a or if of , , see to up in ., . H to to to by a Bill had been overruled owing amendment which was understood the Government were going put down regard the clause The chairman reported fully the steps that the the table copies had been taken and laid it on of in be , to of , a to . of It as a It . be A the Publishers Association the Copyright Associa Society appointed tion and the Authors watch the bill through Parlia some time ago ment the society amendments had been read approved and were the whole but that the proposal regard society Clause the to to of old . to . was decided leave the matter seventeen members sixteen were involved The solicitor then case which had been taken against pay over moneys agent who had neglected had receired for contributions placed the author was decided take what steps might necessary throw the agent into bankruptcy claim against the proprietor Indian paper was next considered and the committee determined take action the author with the approval the Indian Courts the claim was not satisfied The committee regretted they were unable take question republi the next case which was publisher cation work member reported of its . , 's of A . it the by of in of settlement his hands the society up --- were claim Commons one two occasions and discussing Laren whose name matters with Mr The amendments are now placed the society meeting chairman further reported that the representatives Joint Committee consisting , of he unable take the matter member against the English management was considered Review under the put the facts and was decided the case present proprietor order before the whether any sum could obtained behalf the member The solicitor then reported the action taken regard the society since the last meeting bankruptcy Mr Drare The solicitor proposal suggested mentioned the committee further to to to , to . to . to to he , as of , him of a it they decided amendments This was done and the com the House Commons was commencing sittings immediately became necessary for order see one the members the secretary get the amendments put down This also was the House time the secretary attending done mittee the original publisher who claimed that still had rights under the contract After discussing the the legal aspects and hearing opinion solicitor the committee the society the action - :— full facts fixing the figure which desired claim damages The next case referred the cancellation right publish The author had given notice terminate the agreement but had found get the book republished owing impossible of , to - up to subject M - committee who decided the member con the position were before before the take the case cerned when the sub , . of . , 's , ment was laid both the committee and the opinions copyright had been fully committee important members ascertained well those that after The chairman stated the society chronicled the Joint Committee the meeting the May issue The Author the Copyright Sub report dealing with Committee met and settled the Joint Committee the points brought forward MacGillivray meeting That Mr had the Copyright Sub Committee member report kindly consented the form draft Fortunately the of to by an in to . . up to , for - . of . to to Mr Hewlett and convey the the committee Twenty three members and associates were elected bringing the total elections the current year 115 One resignation was accepted The The committee then considered the cases cinematograph infringement first related performance America The opinion the society American lawyers with full information respecting the infringe America obtained from write feeling The Copyright Bill was next considered the that since the The chairman stated committee had been necessary for himself and last meeting the secretary move rapidly and independently get otherwise would not have been possible the necessary amendments settled and into shape as , - him , . . S , Dr . to . to a of of the previous meeting had been signed thanks was passed Mr Maurice Hewlett the good work accom reference being made plished during his chairmanship The present Squire Sprigge chairman was authorised vote of meeting of the committee was held Monday , May After the minutes 1st . on of the society . The committee had already taken counsel ' s opinion and found themselves unable to depart from the conclusion they had already come to on a previous occasion . It was quite clear that chance the author there was very little legal right establishing stop publication of HE May M . , NOTES , COMMITTEE 213 �THE AUTHOR . meeting for revision , not as to their substance , but as to their drafting . The remaining clauses , which were of a contentious nature , will be dis , at the next meeting cussed is completed draft one by one , Cases THIRTEEN cases have been placed the secre tary hands since the last issue Three these relate accounts one the accounts have been rendered and forwarded the author and the negotiation other two are still course Though publishers have answered the secre Though the the publishe tary yet get letters they have not had time of . In of be in . Ilfra combe Launceston Kensington Place W , . . , . R . B . P . Judge His Hon c /o Cator Mrs , . Bryngoleu 24 Thomas Walker : Arnold Cator , British , Consulate stantinople . Con , , Ladbroke Grove 195 W Keble . , . E Chatterton . , Eaton Place , , 3 59a South Street Audley Maryville Dublin . . Mrs Florence . , Eaton , . , W, , . . . . . , Colville Mrs Arthur Cox Robert Ashstead . Surrey S .W Merryhall . , The Rev . A . H . . , Cochran , of - to be in it to . of in ", . “ . . . .. . Lily L Allen to 31 on to of to next is . is be . May Elections . laid before the , Of , is a of ; of . printed is number . , of , - the sub committee , is in is it to of of . 's solicitors There one case dealing with the settlement terms contract This negotiation course and one case for infringe copyright which has only just come into ment the office There are still several cases open from former months but there not one which negotiations are not going forward satisfactorily hoped that they will closed before the July . , a - to of bers to . . of in : . be Society still unsettled and the hands the be It on a at the meeting held March treaty negotiate with the draft such and managers The secretary had behalf their drafted series clauses for the consideration the sub committee and these twelve were passed without any discussion The secretary was in structed have these typed and sent all the mem assembled . of as in , 's are the authors The third may necessary place of . had been inserted in the Board of Trade draft and what amendments had been down Finally the question Treaty the General between dramatists and managers was discussed may remembered that the Dramatic Sub Committee received authority from the dramatists MSS two due course one has been returned but the last demand has only just come into the office three applications for money two have been settled the cheques having been received and forwarded , read a letter he had received from the counsel of Play - Producing the National Association of Managers of America , and he was instructed to write to the counsel for further information . Certain vacancies having occurred in the sub committee , the secretary was instructed to write to Mr. Justin Huntley McCarthy and Mr. C . Haddon Chambers , and inquire whether they would be will ing to undertake the duties of the post . Subject to their acceptance their names were approved . The secretary reported the work during the past month on the Copyright Bill , stating what clauses There have been five cases for One these lying with the the United States still unsettled lying with agents and will returned the return publisher is followed as to the line of action the committee should take . The next question was the practicability of stopping infringement of performing rights in by criminal prosecution . America The secretary out the accounts , duction , and the secretary read an opinion he bad received from the solicitors , obtained on the instruc tions of the committee at their last meeting , with regard to sketch prosecutions . Some discussion set , to . to . , SUB - COMMITTEE the A long letter from Mr. Cecil Raleigh to the chairman on the treaty , was read to the sub committee . It DRAMATIC The meeting of the Dramatic Sub - Committee for May was held at the offices of the society on Friday the 19th . After the minutes of the previous meeting had been read and signed the sub -committee turned to the agenda . The first matter was the question of sketch pro until . 's for in committee sanctioned the payment of a rugs for the society 's offices . They tendered a vote of thanks to Mr. C . Scaramanga Ralli for his donation of £3 38. to the capital fund of the society . The secretary reported the receipt of a letter from the secretary of the Board of Trade touching a proposal made by the Dramatic Sub - Committee that the Consuls at the various ports should send performances records of dramatic of English pieces . He reported that £170 78 . 11d . of consols had been bought with the £140 which the Com mittee had instructed him to invest . The bill . 214 Blackrock �THE AUTHOR . Fernald , C. B . . Sarath Kumar Hartree , Clarence . , Marlborough Road . 4. N. W. Ghosh Higgins . . Clifford , 18 , . Havering , Tunbridge . 3, Elgin Avenue, Wells . Derby W. Street , Poulton - le - Gylde , Lancs . Knott Stephen Martyn Rachel Martin , Miss C . I. , Mathews Gregory M . Langley Mount Pedler, Margaret ( Mrs. W . J . Q . Pedler ) Philips , F . C . . . . ford . Barons Wood N . Devon . King 's 12 , Walk , E .C . , Wat Bow , Bench Romanné - James , Mrs . C . (George Rayne ) Lyceum Club , London , W. Sheane , Hubert . . The Residency , Tife , Virgo , Eustace Wallace , G. F . A. Carlton N . E . Rhodesia . . c /o . 27 , Golder s Gardens , Messrs . Cook & Son , Place de la Constitution , Athens . ' Golder's Green , N . W. ( Two members of their name, BOOKS object pseudonym to the publication , either or address ) . PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS . WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible , they have somedifficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office by the members . In consequence , it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers . It is hoped , however , that members will co-operate in the compiling of this list and , by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially accurate. BIBLIOGRAPHY . JAGGARD (WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE BIBLIOGRAPHY : A dictionary of every known issue of the writings of our national poet and of recorded opinion thereon in the English language . With historical introduction . Thirty facsimilies , portraits and other illustrations . 9 X 7] . Pp . xxiv . - 732 and Plates . Shakespeare Press , 4, Sheep , Street Stratford - on - Avon . Limited issue . 638. n. Or hand-woven paper , with watermarked hand -made Japanese vellum Plates , 843. n . BIOGRAPHY . RUSKIN : A STUDY IN PERSONALITY . By A . C. BENSON . 84 x 51. 264 pp . Smith , Elder . 78. 6d . n . 215 THE LIFE , TRIAL , AND DEATH OF FRANCISCO FERRIER . By WILLIAM ARCHER . 9 x 58 . 332 pp . Chapman & Hall , 108. 6d . n. FRIENDLY FACES OF THREE NATIONALITIES . By M . BETHAM -EDWARDS. Chapman & 9 x 54. 294 pp. Hall . 108, 6d , n. DRAMA . QUEEN HERZELEID , OR SORROW - OF- HEART . An Episode in the Boyhood of the Hero , Parzival . A Poetic Play in Three Acts . By ISABEL HEARNE . 78 pp . David Nutt . THREE PLAYS BY BRIEUX , With a Preface by BERNARD SHAW . The English Versions by MRS . BERNARD SHAW , ST. JOHN HANKIN , and JOHN POLLOCK . 78 X 5. 321 pp . Fifield . 58. n. THE TRAGEDY OF NAN . By JOHN MASEFIELD . 7 X 41. 71 pp . Grant Richards. is. 6d . n . THE BRASS BOTTLE. A Farcical Fantastic Play in Four By Acts . F . ANSTEY . . 7 X 5. 212 pp . Heinemann . 18. 6 . ENGINEERING . IMPERIAL TELEGRAPHIC COMMUNICATION . By CHARLES BRIGHT , F. R . S. E . 74 x 5. 212 pp . P. S. King . 38. 60 . n . FICTION . THE By A . LAST GALLEY . Impressions and Tales . CONAN DOYLE . 74 x 5 . 298 pp . Smith , Elder. 68. A TRUE WOMAN . By BARONESS ORCZY . 74 x 5. 351 pp . Hutchinson . 68. WHEN WE ARE Rich . By WARD MUIR . 74 x 5. 318 pp . Stanley Paul. 68. n . THE KING OVER THE WATER , OR THE MARRIAGE OF MR. MELANCHOLY . By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY . 8 X 5. 328 pp . Hurst & Blackett . 68. JUSTUS WISE . By ALFRED WILSON BARRETT. 74 x 5. 320 pp . Ward , Lock . 68. A CHARITY GIRL . By EFFIE ADELAIDE ROWLANDS . 81 x 54 . 190 pp . (Cheap edition . ) Stanley Paul. 6d . By F . F, MONTRESOR . AT THE CROSS ROADS . 320 pp . Hutchinson . 7d . n. TIM BOBBIN RESURRECTED . By TEDDY ASHTON . 47 pp . Blackpool : Teddy Ashton . 3d. n. STACPOOLE . THE SHIP OF CORAL . By H . DE VERE 7% X 5. 368 pp . Hutchinson . 6s . THE CELESTIAL OMNIBUS AND OTHER STORIES . By E . M . FORSTER . 74 x 51 . 164 pp . Sidgwick & Jackson . 38. 60 . n. THE HORSE SHOE . By MRS. FRED REYNOLDS . 78 x 5 . Chapman & Hall . 68. 334 pp . LILAMANI : A STUDY IN POSSIBILITIES . By MAUD DIVER . 74 x 5. 424 pp . Hutchinson . 68. TABLE D' HOTE . By W . PETT RIDGE , 74 x 5. 248 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 68. n . SAM 'S KID , By F . E . MILLS YOUNG . 71 X 5. 372 pp . Lane. 68. Ivor . A Tale of Lundy Island and the West Country . By GEORGE HANSBY RUSSELL , 77 x 5. 333 pp . Murray . 68. THAT WICKED Miss KEANE . By F . C. PHILIPS . 78 x 5 . 247 pp . F . V . White . 28. n . By MRS . WILFRID THE JOB SECRETARY . WARD . 78 x 51 . 275 pp . Longmans . 48. 6d . n . By KATE DOUGLAS REBECCA OF SUNNYBROOK FARM . WIGGIN . 71 x 5. 347 pp . ( Cheap edition .) Gay & Hancock . ls. n. MULTITUDE AND SOLITUDE . By JOHN MASEFIELD , 64 x 47 . 286 pp . Nelson . 7d. MEN - AT-ARMS . Stories and Sketches . 236 pp . THE SHADOW OF THE QUARTER DECK . 308 pp . By MAJOR W . P. DRURY . New and cheaper editions . 71 X 5 . Chapman & Hall. 28. n . RAFFLES , THE AMATEUR CRACKSMAN , By E . W . HORNUNG . 73 X 44. 368 pp . Nash . 28. n. �THE AUTHOR . . 7 } x 5 , ..pp .C . M .G . G 68 . n . . . 9 6d x . n 5 . S . . . ). an . n , , .pp . , on . W . 78 . . n . ( A . . C . . 6d . n . . . . . R . E .pp . .' 9 X 6 . MEMBERS Isaac BY AMERICA IN . Sir . 130 BOOKS PUBLISHED Collector for the .pp x 31 . - Help ” . . . Pitman 6 . 2 . . A . G HEATH .28 n . F Pocket FERN 54 an . 6d . 28 . . : . , 63 . . NATURAL HISTORY BRITISH By . . . By FREDERICK NOEL INDIA SUGAR NOTES Superinten pp Calcutta Third edition PATON dent Government Printing India IN AR pp . . A . . . F .pp . A . F . .pp . . , Par Hachette Hon 275 By OF TECK AND ITS NEIGHBOURHOOD 108 Lane 327 BARING GOULD By ROBERTS ROMAN PILGRIMAGE 108 Methuen 274 By LADY WILSON Macleod LETTERS FROM INDIA 6d Blackwood 417 51 Life ARGENTINE PLAINS AND ANDINE GLACIERS By Expedition into the Andes and Estancia 148 Fisher Unwin 320 LARDEN THE LAND 9 x . X 5 . 7 . et , françis ses amis lettres Paris 283 MISCELLANEOUS ON Blackwood . A . C . , n . Par Artiste Hachette 508 Paris By the Right HOLIDAY IN SOUTH AFRICA . MORTIMER DURAND 9 x 58 . . . DAVID GARRICK Docteur HEDGCOCK Et ès . . 60 Penseur lettres Docteur ès 78 . 6d . . , Smith THOMAS HEDGCOCK . 38 . , . A Elder HARDY TRAVEL A . . THEOLOGY . A LITERARY DIALECTS FROM THE EIGATEENTH CENTURY ENGLISH By the Rev . WALTER W. TO THE PRESENT DAY . SKEAT , Litt. D. 67 x 43. 139 pp . ( Cambridge Manuals University Press . of Science and Literature . ) Cambridge 18. n. By Seven BENSON COLLEGE WINDOW FROM 326 pp fourth edition teenth impression BICKERDYKE. 148 pp . X 41. by the Rev . S. BARING SONGS . Collected CHURCH GOULD . Music by the Rev . H. F. SHEPPARD and 71 X 5. 52 pp . R. VAUGHAN -WILLIAMS , Mus . Doc . S. P. C. K . 6d . - By GERALDINE ACROSS THE FOREST AND FAR AWAY . E . HODGSON , D. Litt . 74 X 5. 109 pp . Clifton : Baker . London : Simpkin , Marshall . 18. 6d. n. SPORT. FOR GAME FISH . By JOHN ANGLING 75 Third edition , revised and enlarged . Upcott Gill . 18. 6d . n. . JUVENILE . WILLIAM THOMSON LORD KELVIN : His WAY OF TEACH . ING NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. By D . Wilson . 8} X 51. 56 pp . Glasgow : J . Smith . 28. n . Sir H HISTORY THE YEAR - BOOKS OF THE REIGN OF KING EDWARD by LUKE THIRD . Year 20. (Second Part .) Edited OWEN PIKE. 104 x 67. 627 pp . Wyman & Sons , for His Majesty ' s Stationery Office . .pp 216 . PHILOSOPHY . : pp . . . : K . .C B .pp OF , By Sir York New up . A : . in . . 25 . : cents EDUCATION . ARABIC AND .pp( York : New AS . . $ 2 By n . ). A Macmillan IN . l' : . $ 1 n . FICTION pp . . . 334 . 367 . . ARTHUR BENSON . $ E 1 . . F . J. 20 . : . : A Romance JOHN MERRIDEW Longmans New York By ACCOUNT RENDERED pp $ 1 . 35 . n . By F . . . .pp of By ; in THE CHIEF AIM OF PERSONALITY THE UNFOLDING Educational Psychology Some Chapters EDUCATION niversity Chicago 224 THISELTON MARK Chicago New , New York . pp . . J. By L . . . . . M . A . . $ 1 . . . 35 25: n 10 . Cn . . A . N . 524 $ 1 . . $ 1 . - - : .pp - 'S . . Doubleday Page York By PERCY BREBNER THE BROWN MASK By EDEN PHILLPOTTS 384 DAUGHTER DEMETER Lane New York VANCE Romance CYNTHIA OF THE MINUTES New York 319 WILLIAMSON By and THE GOLDEN SILENCE pp . - ( pp .) . 44 . LIFE OF ORIENTAL QUOTATIONS 351 CLAUD FIELD DICTIONARY PERSIAN H . . 1s . n . . . . 25 n . $ . 2 . $ 3 . 50 . French . pp By . + M . J. COLLIS By PSYCHOLOGY Cam 156 Cambridge Literature 63 X . .Sc D TO .D ., M , York New . 44 . X 73 By . . X 6 by EXPERIMENTAL bridge Manuals of Science and University Press . • . S . C MYERS . . . of . 97 . FOR THE CLOUDY 38 . . . : COMFORT Edited and Arranged Stock pp , . A . ** n . . . REPRINTS SCIENCE INTRODUCTION AN Children pp . . pp By .pp 6 . . X .4 58 . n . . . . . F . . n . 28 . 6d . . Selected 128 41 . X . Day 63 258 THE JUNIPER TREE UNDER · . Longmans By H . . . W J. . . & . , . 82 . - G of . . .pp POLITICAL History and Study THE IMPERIAL CONFERENCE 104 401 Two volumes RICHARD JEBB 295 DRAMATIC Play for Children and grown Three Acts By FRANCIS HODGSON BURNETT THE LITTLE PRINCESS ls . n . Elkin Mathews by . pp 64 SIDE ANDERSON ROBERT Doran By WILFRID MAURICE HEWLETT Interpretations the Symbolical THE HOUSE OF LIFE HARROLD Watts the late Pictures With twenty two Reproductions JOHNSON Dent 62 BIOGRAPHY MY OFFICIAL THE LIGHTER POEMs OTHER Preface a CONFESSIONAL With THURLEY , n . . 60 AND Longmans 68 . 18 . . J. A . 35 . 75OF . 6d X , . 5 : . ' . A S . . . C . Kegan Paul 28 6d . n Illustra With AND ITS LESSONS RURAL DENMARK New York 335 RIDER HAGGARD tions HOLLINGS Poem TOWERS Gibbs Minchin Gloucester WORTH Elkin 161 Poems By DOUGLAS AINSLIE MIRAGE net Mathews INN AND OTHER VERSES GRAY THE GARDENS pp Longmans TEARLE the From EPIGRAMS AND SONGS GREEK LOVE 153 POTT Anthology Translated by ENGLESIDE AGRICULTURE ALICE . POETRY By 28 . . . IMPOSSIBLE AND Ouseley 100 pp By . . BLUNDELL . 71 X 5 POSSIBLE , IDEALISM �THE AUTHOR . a , . to - . of to . as in by a a in ' at . , in be . be by - . in , as of Year book : of . 's “ & . published the the Reign of of , ” . . pletes In to to ( - . , of in ) in - of ) of ( in year books extending Rolls series volumes from the eleventh the twentieth year the reign inclusive the introduction the editor has traced the beginning and development the year books law reports legal French and has shown their relation and social history connection with other sources information Miss Grace Toplis little plays for amateurs schools and villages after flourishing for twenty They are being large demand five years are still reissued by the publishers Messrs George Gill pageant specially Sons with the addition the fifteen in , 's & of , . . in , , the coronation and entitled “ a for written Georges Five - to ", “ of . of , ” of “ . is , . “ , a & . , W . is Africa " South the title Mortimer of . Durand which Messrs Sons have published The . Blackwoods & . H Holiday book William in ." side Towers Sir - : OF . The his new novel John Verney Mr Vachell day vivid picture the political life introducing the characters The Hill and the same theme the eternal struggle between good and evil Mr John Murray the publisher Hollingsworth has published through Mr Engle poem entitled Gibbs Messrs Minchin by ; pp . $ 50 n . . , . de , i weeks few Edward the Third under the editorship Luke Owen Pike The present volume com . J. . . . $ 2 By . . OF ; . Rudyard .” .pp . . SIDNEY and Longmans ; By $ 5 of n King Mr the a . of : . N . H . . UNIONISM New York : . New SPORT . second part gives .pp . OF $ 1 . 75 84 n . . RAY THE NEW THE DRY FLY MODERN DEVELOPMENT DRY FLY PATTERNS THE MANIPULATION OF DRESS ING THEM AND PRACTICAL EXPERIENCES THEIR USE FREDERIC HALFORD 220 New York Dutton Edition luxe large paper With sample fies nine plates levant . Mr and the Oxford University Press time Messi Wyman Sons have , . of of $ 3 n . . AN : . A : By Sir EDWIN illustrations 423 SOCIOLOGY THE HISTORY TRADE BEATRICE WEBB 558 FLETCHER have written new school History England from the earliest times 1911 The prose narrative the work Mr Fletcher contributes twenty three new and Mr Kipling poems specially written illustrate periods and episodes many pictures the tale There are poems black and white colour and drawn Mr Henry Ford and seven maps The published very low price volume will will publishea volume . . pp . 96 BINNs SCIENCE CHAIR Kipling of By . the Lane . . BRYAN York : New . . 236 pp EXTINCT MONSTERS AND CREATURES OF OTHER DAYS Popular Account some the Larger Forms By the Rev Ancient Animal Life HUTCHINSON Appleton New York SCIENCE FROM EASY LANKESTER With York Macmillan TR In . : MAURICE BARING $ . 1 n . By H $ 1 . 30. n . THE GREAT COMPANIONS New York Huebsch OF POETRY THE COLLECTED POEMS Hon MAURICE BARING MUSICAL AND NOTES is . $ 5 n . : . SLADEN .pp Douglas 417 Colles and SUCCESS IN LITERATURE . By W . MORRIS New York : Duffield . HENRY CRESSWELL . 360 pp . $1. 25 n. MISCELLANEOUS . By MAN : KING OP MIND , BODY AND CIRCUNSTANCE . JAMES ALLEX . 70 pp . New York : T. Y . Crowell & Co . THE HUMAN MACHINE . By ARNOLD BENNETT . 123 pp . New York : Doran . 75 cents . n . By H . HAVELOCK ELLIS . THE WORLD OF DREAMS . 288 pp . Boston : Houghton , Mifflin . $2 n . CLIFF CASTLES AND CAVE DWELLINGS OF EUROPE . By Philadelphia : the Rev . S. BARING -GOULD . 319 pp . Lippincott . $ 3.50. THE COMMONSENSE COLLECTOR : A Handbook of Hints on the Collection and the Housing of Antique Furniture . By F . FRANKFORT MOORE . With 52 Illustrations . 220 pp . New York : Doran . $3. By ORIENTAL CAIRO . Lippincott Philadelphia LITERARY , DRAMATIC , of 290 pp . ' LITERARY . TRAVEL . THE DANUBE WITH PEN AND PENCIL . With 99 Illustra By CAPTAIN B. GRANVILLE tions (part in colour ). BAKER . 191 pp . New York : Macmillan Co . $1 n . . C . R . L . New York : Lane . $1.50 . THE QUIETNESS OF Dick . By R . E . VERNEDE. New York : Holt . $1. 25 n . HUGH , By MAURICE HEWLETT . BRAZENHEAD THE GREAT . 316 pp . New York : Scribner . $1.50 . THE KING OVER THE WATER ; OR, THE MARRIAGE OF MR . MELANCHOLY . By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY , 377 pp . New York : Harper . $1.50. JANE OGLANDER . By M . A . BELLOC LOWNDES . 314 pp . New York : Scribner . $ 1. 25 n. THE WELL BELOVED : A Sketch of Temperament . By THOMAS HARDY . 338 pp . Harper . $1. 25 n . FINGER . “ By E . PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM . THE MOVING 301 pp. Boston : Little , Brown . $1.25 n . MORE THAN KIN . By PATRICIA WENTWORTH . 363 pp . New York : Putnams. $1.35 n. By W. B. MAXWELL . 367 pp . New MRS. THOMPSON . York : Appleton . $1. 30 n. A WILDERNESS OF MONKEYS . By F . NIVEN . 283 pp . BENSON . a 364 pp . . HARDY . CHURCH . By FATHER ROBERT 225 pp . St . Louis : Herder . $1 n. CHRIST IN THE | By THOMAS $ 1.25 n. THEOLOGY . CASTLE . AGNES and EGERTON Doubleday , Page . $1. 20. " A By PANTHER 'S CUB . 411 pp. New York : THE WOODLANDERS . New York : Harper . 217 �THE AUTHOR . W. L , Courtney - of In “ , be , . a of at . , . . . ' & on , . " . . of 1s Co his s in is in . “ of In , , . - . , re 's 18 on ” be . , 's . the season . is May Theatre commenced when Mr Shaw staged Arms and the Man was the cast were Mr Arnold Daly Miss Margaret Halstain Mr Dawson Millward and Miss Geraldine Oliffe produced during Other Mr Shaw plays will . , , , , , and including his repertoire Mr South Africa Mr Rafael Sabatini for his tour Bardelys the Magnificent play founded novel that name Messrs Stanley Paul are the publishers the novel which edition has been issued The Bernard Shaw Season the Criterion of , , . , to , . , been poet Co . , & c DRAMATIC Matheson Lang “ It of . , 's of of , , , , has hitherto , dramatist , critic , is shortly to appear as novelist , Messrs . Chapman and Hall announcing the publication of first novel which will called Search Egeria . , its on , 6 of of the rarer entries There are also references incidental Shakespearean editors celebrations actors actresses biographers manuscripts translators monuments festivals societies theatres The volume illustrated with thirty facsimiles portraits and other appro priate plates many who as editor .” - , on It . , . by of values Mr. known to the public a - , book consists of a series of sketches written during a visit to South Africa in order to see the country and to watch on the spot the progress of the movement which has now resulted in the birth of a new nation . The Shakespeare Press Stratford Avon have just published Shakespeare bibliography com piled Mr William Jaggard contains and references 000 distinct entries 730 pages including many hitherto unrecorded editions with thousands illustrated notes and extracts gives minute details and available locations writings also every known issue Shakespeare Shakespearean comment and every article all engraved Shakespeare portraits with market his 218 , ., “ engaged , - of of of , . . - , by all , as . . on in or of of , so a of , in of . in in . 4d to at be . . . of of . colour to of at . an is of .” It to of “ of on M to are ." Boon contains fifty , . . and , Mills “ . Messrs the book which the French literary prizes has been Constantin Photiadès for his book George Meredith admirable study the English author and his work Photiadès visited George Meredith Box Hill and the latter confided him his horror the modern interviewer He explained that the interviewing everyone had come fashion England from America and that English reporters One awarded of of . in to up , of to In . in adventures the publishers illustrations of , " . E by - in " , of ” , of . “ ." of “ at In T and of a is be , & . a . J. M , title The Crucibles Time Messrs Mills and Boon are publishing The Story the British Navy Keble Chatterton Sailing Ships this book the author aims telling non technical language the story the British Navy from the earliest times the present day addition the historical detail contained the book there are stories sea fights our heads was greeted with ringing cheers The people for miles round every vantage ground awaited vain the fifth one With marvellous speed the news the terrible accident travelled miles every direction and with one accord the thousands people who only few minutes before and thousands lustily now turned away from had been cheering the theatre the accident and wended their way homewards The printed supplements two three newspapers were already the streets before numbers the spectators the far distance had comprehended . . . We have just returned from the terrible tragedy the Paris Madrid aviation fête For miles and miles all available places were thronged with people Trees telegraph posts the roofs the houses and even the tops trains were utilized the gay good humoured spectators The first aviators mounted with admir able dexterity and ease and each one passed over , It of , at , be . . of “ . , . , of & of is a : be 6d . ." of ) of , in an ) , 1s . ( in . 1f . is . by ", a a of ( in “ A an net magazine understand that new called appearing early this The Blackpool Magazine month under the editorship Mr Allen Clarke published from Black The new magazine will pool will appear monthly and will sold publish Messrs Dent Sons are during the month poems with the volume 128 TE . now Morgan Douglas the pseudonym Scottish lady resident France has written booklet entitled Corner the Garden France deals descriptively and historically with the district lying around Loches the province Touraine historic town historical region The publishers are Reymond Loches Périeat Tours The price 50c just publishing Werner Laurie The Mystic Bride Study the Life Catherine Siena Mrs Aubrey Richardson The book fully illustrated which will will issued Mr . of , is Paris ”, of Queen PARIS NOTES . a of , . , & Doubleday Page City Messrs Garden New York have acquired the option upon the rights story upon which Mrs American Janet Macdonald Clark author The Bourgeois �to is , it in of , to his of to . us of us . , , to " “ a of , of he , of , . of , . . of . E M , La in to in to , . of of to . of of on in of In . M , , of . de , de of M et by a of . ”, “ of an . 's . . of . or . . et of on is . a is “ is , , ” . “ ." du all “ du .” “ on , , la de et de . ", " la , " l' de “ de of “ , , " " on ” “ an us . all is It , is . is - in . , " , de by" de - a " , La “ . " l' “ , . “ , La . M " by “ its , “ by M putting Art l' de to . a , “ as is has been drawing crowded house The new society formed with view more wholesome plays Les Amis a . A . F ” . , “ or , . , in by ”, et an is a at , “ M to of , a , . David Garrick ses amis Français Hedgcock extremely interesting book and published most opportune moment Just The Shakespearean rather Ariel League has Militaire which this author has accustomed The Odéon has been extremely active this winter and among new pieces we have had Mère Nouy Dick May Maud Lecomte Rivoli René Fauchois Lumière Georges Duhamel and Vers Amour Léon Gandillot the Renaissance Gamine four act play Pierre Veber and Henry Goisse ” - , to in is . , , of - highest degree Preparation Comedie Française Le Goût Vice by Henri Lavedan being given with great success play greatly belied four acts and by extremely literary title and brilliant piece with the sparkling witty dialogue . in , of , . the details contained this volume seem decidedly superfluous One inclined overlook all faults though when we are told that the compiler this little work wished show that great talent his master besides being man was kind hearted straightforward and loyal the At the its a . to a in of many Légende by by an is it , of to de having fortunate devoted attendant who his spare time took notes some which are dis tinctly interesting On the other hand very series articles the different ministries has given the Ministères Marine Guerre Intérieur Postes Telegraphes and the Ministère Travail completed his ten Maurice Donnay has now lectures Molière which have been reproduced this review and Emile Ollivier writes La lent M . " ' of ) . ( – ", de do , In , de “ un d “ " , " . ”, du “ , " monarchie Les Filles Louis XV La Barry vraie Madame Les Déboires héros etc Guy Maupassant Souvenirs sur François his valet chambre 1883 1893 these days when the literary works author not suffice for the public advisable provide themselves for literary men with writing their biographies domestics capable Guy Maupassant seems have been singularly is de ., l' " sous Condé ancienne , Grand It de of XIII . du :“ Médecin une faniille ' d " ", l' - Le Coppée Poems his uncle the late François The volume entitled Sonnets inédits Poèmes poems composed inédits and collection between 1862 and 1908 continuing its excel The Revue hebdomadaire la , he " by a ” of of by by , of a is , us to de Histoire Etapes Les month Hélène Vacaresco recited some her latest poems and Mme Jules Martin two three Mme Alphonse Daudet later ones Mme Judith Gauthier has just published exquisite volume Poésies and Jean Monval has published volume Sonnets in of a in to of “ by , . ” to “ of , by of by , , to a . s us to PHIM ' be “ Historiques Silhouettes the Marquis Ségur volume containing series short many historical sketches which have been treated more fully authors who are introduced Among the the compiler this volume titles the various chapters are Le Louis we have heard Jean Rameau Jules Bois the Duchesse Rohan and many other poets recite their verses there The Duchessé Rohan gave two very delightful matinées this kind last It “ to , , , . M on . incredible now analyse some Photiadès goes his explaining works criticising and comparing way that shows how thoroughly he has studied his subject George He devotes whole chapter imagination Meredith another one his art way another his doctrine and conclusion he tells that the author The Egoist will posterity and that posterity ever read every generation means the imperishable élite from one century another to - all this by un The seems refused 's ”, Ordeal the friends he made the French capital his life there and his correspondence later with many celebrities his time There are also many curious details with regard various translations Shakespeare and adaptations days the midst these most prosaic the poetry French seem have taken refuge vogue poetry Matinées devoted are greatly Poétique The review under the direction Gignoux gives Saint Chamarand and one these matinées every week Quite recently “ -up , Library when Mudie Richard Feverel and of read Paris curious meet with cosmopolitan actor who was such an excellent Shakespearean and find that was French Irish and English extraction many interest The writer this volume gives ing details with regard the acting and talent Garrick He tells first journey France founded been this history . by At M . as is as , , of . of , to by , 's of . , he or be . to a , to - believed that their sans gêne was force journalists Meredith declared that young As author only had two courses open him He diplomatic with must either shun journalists them and confessed that critics gave him goose Only the bare outline flesh Meredith life given endeavouring his biographer far possible explain atavism the characteristic traits the great novelist The story his literary career the long hill struggle the time when his masterpieces were 219 M the fondly on . , of - - of acting rough way now copied the brutally Cow boys and rough riders the press and of THE AUTHOR . �THE AUTHOR . . To up - co . in of to , of . of By of of to To To . is it be . , of at a be in , to : by to — as . a be , by A . at an be to by of of . of be A . 3 to to , to on on . to of . be of . to a to of it of 3 in is . as to , of or to , to sub committee appointed - A , .C . not more three members shall be annually select from time time one more persons who one whom shall be appointed by the Academic Committee deliver any such address contemplated section province and duties . of at , ; non Laurence Binyon Andrew Cecil Bradley Robert Bridges Joseph Conrad Pember William John Courthope Austin Dobson Edward Dowden James George Frazer Edmund Gosse Richard Burdon Haldane Thomas Hardy the Academic Committee General Purposes Committee appointed annually than five members shall watch for occasions which the Academic Com report mittee may fitly take action and the any matters which they Academic Committee bring before them Any two think desirable members the General Purposes Committee may meeting call upon the secretary summon always three that committee The quorum 4 . Arthur Christopher Benson to , Mr Edward Henry K and . of , Lyall Alfred Austin members or of in , , so of E W publishing herewith have much pleasure the list members the Academic Com mittee far elected their province and duties and the rules that will guide their actions We regret however announce that since this list was issued two vacancies have been caused on account the deaths Sir Alfred Comyn or be . as COMMITTEE at be . be . 2 of . ). of ) . Hachette ). ACADEMIC a to To in of , of 1 . . 2 3 . . . be or . 1 . on its Lévy " ( " ( Elections the Academic Committee shall the resolved Whenever follows made every elect new members Academic Committee writing candidate must be proposed and seconded meeting read and every such nomination must Any member the Academic Committee can pro pose second candidate The election thereafter shall ballot through the post and only one candidate shall elected one time candi date elected must have absolute majority votes Not fewer than four ordinary meetings the year Academic Committee shall held each Special meetings shall also held such times may recommended the General Purposes any three Committee the recommendation ). " ( et " ( RULES , be to is is it , ALYS HALLARD “ “ " “ 4 , . to . of , of . a in England George Meredith Armand Colin Calmann Silhouettes Historiques David Garrick ses amis Français Fasquelle Poésies particular literary works . be . , , of , ” of Shakespeare Company will then start foreign tour and may possibly begin , tournée receive the medals the society make awards merit . ’ d . in to be up . of 3 , is It , Le “ has consented Italian correspondent for the Ariel League Cruz Mlle daughter the late Minister Guatemala and poetess herself correspondent for South America organised An outdoor Shakespearean play probable that the Jūne and for the month DUTIES take all possible measures maintain the purity the English language and hold good taste style standard encourage fellowship operation and among those who are disinterestedly striving for the perfection English literature reception discourses and obituary literary history addresses mark the current this country persons fitted recommend the names 5 - by a " , . of or , of Jardin Fermé AND . of on a , is de - de . “ of . M Beethoven estimated that over 000 the Sor persons were present The Recteur put bonne gave orders for posters the Lycées public colleges The Duchess Rohan Dowager had each Uzes Duchess the and Bishop boxes and the English Ambassador and Ormsby the Chaplain the Embassy bave joined this Shakespeare Committee Marc Helys author French Arthur Woolgar Verrall George Wyndham William Butler Yeats PROVINCE . M by in active part this movement and series being given excellent critical lectures the new Jacques Duval plays gala perform Camille Sainte Croix gave ance the Merchant Venice his Com pagnie française du Théâtre Shakespeare for the benefit the Ligue Ariel and the monument Walter Raleigh to very a is taking Henry Newbolt Henry Pember Sir Arthur Wing Pinero George Walter Prothero Edward . of by " de Le “ Le . Henry Bordeaux Roy Liberge Madame George Gilbert Murray Maurice Hewlett Henry James William Paton Ker Andrew Lang Comyn Alfred Lyall John William Mackail Thomas Sturge Moore Viscount Morley to ,” gave a gala performance at the Renaissance Theatre . The profits were for the Society for the Preservation of the French Churches , founded by Maurice Barrès , and two plays were given , “ Au Clocher ” by M . de Nion , Campagne and the other Médecin Dramatique Sir · 220 �THE AUTHOR . 5. Any three members of the Academic Com mittee may propose the name of a book or an author public recognition by the committee , as deserving and any such proposal shall thereon be referred for report to a sub -committee appointed for that purpose . DRAMATIC RIGHTS AMERICA . IN 221 for $ 1. 00 ( entry fee ) should be sent the same parcel . The law provides that post a money order in masters to whom are delivered the copies to be deposited receipt shall , if requested , give à therefore , and shall mail them to their destination without cost to the copyright claimant . Address : The Register of Copyrights , Copyright Office , Library of Congress , Washington , D . C . THORVALD , Copyrights of . SOLBERG Register . MAGAZINE July law effective abrogates statutory the former provisions permitting the filing the title composition dramatic advance the complete copies deposit the composition , . . . . . . . M . of be Louis . By . Gerald Robert . , . . W . in J. . . of . . G . . . . . COPYRIGHT . NATIONAL . Dobson . . Critic By X . be a to of By Austin Carmontelle Dramatic . . T . By R . as . of . to . NINETEENTH CENTURY Poetry Latin Distinguished from Poetry Tyrrell the Silver Age FOR ADVERTISEMENTS . SCALE .) 20 TO PER CENT .. .. ...3 . . 0 0 O 1 £4 0 7 15 0 0 0 60 0 F . J. to of 25 addressed . , E be . C of , .. .. ** . .* ..* .* .... .. ..... . for a ..... . .. ... , of a a a .. .. . . , 29 , ." All letters respecting Advertisements should BELMONT Paternoster Square London Co . as . in OF THE SOCIETY MEMBERS of 20 of a 00 , be for , of “ a of at The statute fixes the for registration dramatic composition which includes the registration under seal certificate cost of any court Such certificate shall admitted prima facie evidence the facts stated therein The work registration and the application ALLOWANCE Front Page Other Pages Hall of Page 100 Page Quarter of Eighth Page Single Column Advertisements per inch per centmade percent. for Reduction Series Six and Twelve Insertions. & $ 1 fee . . FEES [ . or . by Debt II . . . Our Greek in of or by ” ” . * In “ of . the United States The notice required by law pubnsned aramas consists either the case Copyright the word the abbreviation Copr accompanied the name the copy right proprietor and the year which the copy right was secured publication The notice should appear upon the title page the page immediately following The Portraits Why Ceased I to a or of to copyright offered for sale The law requires notice affixed each copy published in be . NOTICE OF . , office upon request FORTNIGHTLY The Englishman By 18th Century French Comedy Eaton Prof Gerothwohl and By Roger Fry Post Impressionism By Walter Sichel Thackeray Historian Copyright The Bill 1911 By Herbert Thring By Vernon Wagner The Religious and Moral Status Lee as . by , fee be , of in . . . G . W . . E . . of . 's in Charlotte Brönte Street Brussels Cumberland and Haunts Homes The Scottish By Flora Masson Stephenson By Charles Dickens Russell By Andrew Lang Walter Scott Sir to . 1 ." “ D . , of a , to is . . . . , CORNHILL D , , .C an ., of to , Thomas Seccombe CONTEMPORARY By Dora Antonio Fogazzaro Jones Programme Music By George Lilley The Gardens Chaucer and Shakespeare : in is If 00 If By . or by a be $ 1 . . of in of of a - of A , of BOOKMAN The English Bible Under the new law copyright registration may secured for dramatic dramatico musical com taking the following steps position reproduced copies for sale two the work copies the best edition published should sent the Copyright Office Washington promptly publication together with after application for registration and money order for Copyrights payable the Register Use for cover the statutory fee for registration this purpose application form copies the work afterwards reproduced for sale two copies the best edition published deposited promptly after publication should also with application for second registration and Application forms are supplied above this . 1 BLACKWOODS Mystery By Andrew Lang Dickens By Alfred Noyes About Marie Claire 1909 as CONTENTS . copyright new on M HE registration . copyright of securing under the new . Instructions law for DRAMAS �THE AUTHOR . is . It to to all : to to ‘ an , in . . . of . . a of : to of of of . General All other forms . if by . . . to . of agreement are combinations the four above mentioned Such combinations are generally disastrous the author Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary the Society Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp possible Avoid agreements letter The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are agreement That both sides shall know what means The inspection those account books which belong right the author We are advised that this the nature common law right which cannot denied withheld an or , be , is a in of TO copyright . of transfer AUTHORS . DRAMATIC of an EVER a Always avoid WARNINGS to an in a or of dramatic contract a , . on of of a a in . . of the performing right This unsatisfactory An author who enters into stipulate such contract should the contract for production the piece by certain date and for proper publication his name the play bills - . proper price for plays : more acts Sale outright is be Outright sometimes satisfactory if is it : of to a . u I. Selling There are three forms three (a .) an can are few standing rules observed agreement dealing There are four methods with literary property This is . 3 . in be LTERE of to THE PRODUCERS BOOKS in OF . TO WARNINGS It 2 . . or of it sign agreement without submitting the Secretary the Society Authors some com petent legal authority negotiating well be extremely careful for play with any one except the production established manager N 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; 80 do some publishers . Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly . 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per annum , or £10 108. for life membership . ( 3 .) . 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements . This must be done within fourteen days of first execution . The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members . Commission Agreement The main points are production Be careful obtain fair cost Keep control the advertisements Keep control the sale price the book : consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society . The Royalty System . This is perhaps , with certain limitations , the best form of agreement . “ It is above things necessary know rovalt means what the proposed proposed royalty what the both sides now possible approximately for author ascertain the truth From time time very important figures connected with royalties are published The Author of literary 6. No contract entered into act should should be entered into with with aa literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society . Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful III . ." Prospectus . of doctor ! a 6. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members ' agreements and their preservation in a fire proof safe. The agreements will , of course , be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary , who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers : ( 1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them . (2) To keep agreements . (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu . lars of the Society ' s work can be obtained in the form rights. (5. ) Not to give up serial or translation rights . (6 .) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher . As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or A 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer , the dramatist, the composer . (a bad profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs , or by charging exchange advertise ments . Therefore keep control of the advertisements . (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “ office expenses , " unless the same allowance is made to the author . (4.) Not to give up American , Colonial, or Continental . send Agreement of 3. Before signing any agreement whatever , the document to the Society for examination . - Sharing In this case the following rules should be attended to : ( 1. ) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro duction forms a part without the strictest investigation . ( 2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the IV 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use the Society . II . A Profit agreement ) . . has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub . lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his of his property . The business or the administration Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society . Further , the Committee , if they deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion without any Moreover , where counsel ' s cost to the member . , opinion is favourable and the sanction of the Committee is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member , and all costs borne by the Society . (3 2 ( ( .) .) 1). VERY member T ( .1) . obtained . But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent , or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society . USE THE SOCIETY . TO (2 .) HOW to 222 �THE AUTHOR . can be added to the warnings given for the assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors . It must, however , be pointed out that , as a rule , the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan . cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property . The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with - performing right and copyright . He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement , and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above . STAMPING THE READING , of . . , it , , of . . of of by be crossed Union Lane sent or be remittances should Chancery Smiths Bank letter only to of All , . of to be give notice The Secretary the Society begs that all remittances are acknowledged by return post . . . . , to at a be a to at 6d of .2s , at REMITTANCES . of of in . be or a be a of D to , of in typewritten duplicate foolscap paper forwarded the offices the Society together with registration fee two shillings and sixpence will carefully compared by the Secretary qualified assis stamped and returned tant One copy will the author and the other filed the register Copies the Society the scenario thus filed may be obtained any time by the author only typing small charge cover cost Original Plays may also filed subject the same rules with the exception that play will charged for per act the price is , on CENARIOS . be branch as of a AND EMBERS will BRANCH . greatly assist the Society in this informing young writers of work existence Their MSS can read and composition treated treated coach The term MSS includes not only works fiction but poetry and dramatic works possible and when under special arrangement technical and scientific works The competence and experience Readers are writers The fee one guinea M . SCENARIOS PLAYS . MUSIC . The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d . per 100 or part of 100. The members ' stamps are kept in the Society ' s safe . The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary , and the voucher is then forwarded to the members , who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble . M REGISTRATION OF ORIGINAL ITTLE T by a . is to obtain adequate publication . As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con . tracts , those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society . MUSICAL COMPOSERS . TO is 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced . 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract . He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning . 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object WARNINGS by 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a copyright. play are distinct from literary A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed . ingly valuable . They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration . authors should seek the advice of the Society plays into the hands of before putting agents . As the law stands at present , an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author 's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned , it may be taken as a general rule that there are only . very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do equally well or better for himself . The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals , and also for the collection of fees in foreign , ; and employ agents countries almost all dramatic authors in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable . But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays , or by offering to purchase who propose to act as principals the author ' s rights . In any case , in the present state of the law , an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society is 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and time . This is most important . 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction is of great importance . AND AGENTS . RAMATIC D its . AUTHORS . also in this case. 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one -act plays should be reserved . DRAMATIC its right or of a licence to (6.) Sale of performing perform of percentages on on the basis vary between Percentages gross receipts . 5 An author should obtain a and 15 per cent. receipts gross percentage on the sliding scale of in preference to the American system . Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed . Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties ( i .e. , fixed nightly fees ). This method should be always except in cases where the fees are avoided likely to be small or difficult to collect . The other safeguards set out under heading (6. ) apply 223 London and registered �THE AUTHOR 224 . GENERAL NOTES . . of all as . -a . , of to an of on It , , of of ( 2 ) , , 's as . a , to in a to go to to II . To a in , . . , , in in : . a of . to , for , is in is , , of , to in I “ , to . , of an . it ." of to to to , , is , a , . to . in ” “ of he - a in be . to a ! of , a to - in - an an of , a , to . English tuthors not only worth the while secure the American copyright but transfer the American publisher the Ausralian New Zealand Thoughwe should desire all and Canadian rights patriotic asking too much authors to in in he it . to , . of In combat , at be , , to . a , , . journal for the same MS from old established story another instance author who offered more than four thousand words received proposal five guineas for all rights He was fortunately long practical experience man editorial work and knew the ways the market thoroughly but his pen name doubtless led the imagine that editor was dealing with beginner and greenhorn These sidelights are not without their own humour but they also tendency which indicate writers are bound to , . , . he it if an , named effort would made use Not being pressed for money and regretting his initial folly the author refused and said that future would not sell for less than two guineas per thousand rate which he has no difficulty obtaining elsewhere From that day he has been ques unable find acceptance with the editor tion Soon after he obtained satisfactory terms show how true our conjectures have been we relate with some chagrin the experience of member the society who has taken much interest these issues Last year he published book and gave the American publishers the Canadian rights the latter copyrighted the book Canada and although the sales that country were he con fesses not enormous the American publishers sold more than the English publishers could sell England He did not transfer the Australian rights although they asked the American publishers jobber sent for them An Australian the publishers American order seven hundred and fifty copies which course the American pub lishers could not fulfil The author concludes with some bitterness The net result me that by upholding the English publisher have lost not only some small return loyalties but what more important me the excellent opening becoming better Australia along with the chante known the public there may become The conclusion seems clear that yet it - explain the labour and expense ments and try which they are willing obtain sale the Colonies , of for a ", In a . , on . , of a “ to to of an , , of of the craft ought obtain publicity some reputation but moderate vogue story quite received offer five guineas four thousand words rash moment thinking secure connection he agreed For thenext MS the same length was offered three guineas and was told that the editor was not very keen the story but were given the sum the benefit An author ; in . for to so of on . of to of a is THERE the part the editors the more commercial popular magazines cheapen unduly the work authors who are not very widely known Several instructive experi ences have come under our notice and these for growing tendency he . EDITORS .. COMMERCIAL how to on of to arranged classes . of article the bybe the third the the Convention 23 in ranked of , to Regarding contributions the expenses International Bureau Portugal has requested ; March from , effect 29 takes Australia and Canada naturally pushed markets and the sales the works American authors seemed that there were two main causes for this enterprise result the lack the part Colonial publishers who wait till the books are brought them rather than make effort secure the Colonial rights for themselves direct enterprise from the authors and the lack English publishers who snatching the part every right they possibly can from the author neglect market those rights their full extent caring little reputation and pros the author perity long they recover the money they have put into the book and turn over fair percentage The publishers naturally repudiate these state of on to of as ( ) . adhesion . This 1911 . its of of . , 13 to property and artistic competitor usurped those to , , of to the Swiss Federal Council that the Provisional Government the Portuguese Republic Colonies for Portugal and has decided adhere the Convention Berne revised literary November 1908 for the protection notified of , in a The marketing of Colonial rights presents some facts . Although the Colonial markets are vast and growing larger every day , yet the sale of English books in the Colonies put together copies seldom reaches the amount England sold We pointed out how dangerous gent had proved himself the American book ( 1 ) note , dated March 29 , 1911, M . Alb . Extraordinary , and Minister Envoy Plenipotentiary Portugal Switzerland has ' d Olviera . extraordinary in By THE BERNE TO CONVENTION : PORTUGAL OF a ADHESION MARKETS COLONIAL of �THE AUTHOR all . of to is , , a at , a , , to , . if , , to to an to ; , , in , to : as . . S . A . U be at on an of a to ' to $ 1 . , 50 , , at . , , , six so on 20 it on 15 up to 8 , of . in to . A ; 6 , of , is to , as of . . of of the temptation be - of an no fill , is it 's if , yielding to trying of , as as $ to of is It is it . the publishers follows . , A . by as , on a for this reason that we see is to to in in The fact that English authors get much less for England than America becoming known not only the astute English Perhaps American jobbers dealers but also their serial work MARKETS quite clear that this issuing cheap not very carefully watched editions will book shops kill the author remuneration and space room will left extent that such The Committee the Society Authors have against over and over again warned authors to IN UNITED STATES THE AMERICA . OF RIGHTS to . to in of , is 1 at an “ . SERIAL is it in An " of , , of is it , be dangers on a to as to to , , to warn both dramatic and literary agents yield principals and only the temptation act right that authors should made aware the need fortunately , . $ I 1 . 50 instances be these time there would authors against them but un writes if of . future time If be in the from THE taking The book market seems trend towards England the state affairs The output mediocre appalling average novels and they seem sell English books are put about 500 copies number English publishers the market who get all rights ignorant client and these are offered publishers from here little 100 which the English publisher fairly course pockets found money book well adapted American tastes and well published can and 000 000 copies sale from count cheap publishers they pay the edition take will the usual five cent royalty from 000 000 copies The worst seller the called best sellers bring royalties copies should am told about 40 000 the edition And the best anything between 100 000 and 200 000 threatening The cheap edition scuttle the higher priced one especially even the best seller cannot count year life of , an , 's no dealing not arisen BOOKS AND American correspondent , to , , an a , a at at he - it to to If . at agent had him a , to is , , , CHEAP he , an outright from author the author should once look upon that offer with considerable exceedingly careful suspicion and should the chase , It of to . I “ a of of , , . to in to for is an , 's of he of case merely siderable amount an ; , pockets the difference but we take the agent who has author con copyright property his own which has purchased He will naturally desire preference sell this the work the authors whom he acts and again may be tempted good from when receives anything particularly purchase author offer not because he has any special market the moment where profit but because he knows knows he can sell from his experience that handsome profit can be pur agent offers obtained therefore purchased in an agent for work the author and says you having and then ", to , price certain turns will purchase this from a 's of . the question author sell in a in “ be . ” an , who do We take the trouble secure the American market they consent good many cases and while transfer these minor rights the publisher the English author Again we not likely benefit should impress upon the English author that he agent he must see works off his rights through that the agent well up his business he must see that the agent makes every effort obtain the American serial and book rights before places the English serial and book rights and must see also that the agent does not slack off his efforts merely because harder and there place work fore brings him less profit England America than , to ; as of to an to motto not discuss knowing he can established be as of put before our like once more the danger arising from placing work the hands those agents who undertake from time principals time deal with work Once agent agent always the this should We should members in he he . PRINCIPALS , AS AGENTS to . of are . States sometimes that American editor who might entirely patriotic adopts not similar plan coming direct the author and offering sụm for the American use his work which though considerably advance the price the England author might receive does not reach the price which would have been made for as high for the benefit This ought American work the English author but while agents will not , that time the United the Colonial markets all Unless by dealing with . of the same . Cannot the English publisher really put some more energy into the Colonial markets , which , they may not pay him in 1911 or 1912 , though may, if fairly dealt with , bring him in his largest in 1920 . circulation stereos , well - known and , the complete in in a as a gift an , also offered . , of illustrations done by expensive man to the American rights in the lay hold their utmost these rights What happens this The English dealers obtain the serial rights from authors and then sell the magazines price which pays the American English dealers exceedingly well underselling the market American The dealer thereby gets the profit instead the author does happen also , of . Our correspondent informs us that house , besides giving over the English be to give up a great portion time them at the same their livelihood 225 . the cheap edition �THE AUTHOR . , at in to . to , in , in of . ' as a of - of of lie in . , to to , of , a , ; he as au . as , , of . , to to 's of In , byin by ; so of in , of in is , . in , , - to on by , of , . in , to to its in a of , to so as , 's as, , , is he , ” a so . in , is of its a am I “ , . to of , to , , , as , , of of to in , of is on , of of of the obituary notice Sir Alfred the occurrence his death the eve the issue the May number this journal warrant for supplemental tribute the memory one whom soldier to of . in 1911 Lyall which was due , in in of a , as by . in all is in of of came hesitation theorize the more complexity and tangle the materials were upon him reported borne Lord Ripon have said and the remark has independent con many sides firmation that Sir Alfred Lyall saw question that he rarely reached definite conclusion born sceptic would often say and the more coherent any theory the more did he suspect seemed soundness for example seen his criticism Dr Frazer the ). – LYALL a HE brevity - | M ( 1835 COMYN to ALFRED of of a . , of of he of is living men into the ranks dead sometimes ghosts into godlings the deified whom the place pantheon venerable faith accords the retention its own vitality All this and much cognate thereto Lyall has described the brilliant essays composing the two volumes every revealing page Asiatic Studies what appeal the magic and mystery the East made his contemplative speculative temperament where from SIR of of , . , in of fast dogmas Western creeds insulates the old day the absorption the new there goes barbaric conceptions Brahmanism the passage from of of Peter . , , of . Mrs Flower was third daughter Highbury London Martineau and , in the palm incisive ” , . reared , botany the . Avonbank in , of a , . of , of of , , in on of , a great interest at took house of , a to , , . to . , of of of the meeting the Governors mural beaten copper designed commemorate Mr and Mrs Flower was deposited the library eventually be fixed the house Avonbank which under the terms her will became the property the Governors The beaten work large this introduces the Monstera Delisciosa variety the arum lily which Mrs Flower who occasion plaque , , It . by . of likeness besides was subscribed those who had On the same ; as of , . , of an , . a its as is considered excellent qualities work art exclusively for and presented known Mrs Flower personally , at to . in , in no to . , 's , . which service beliefs and customs His bent mind reflective tinged with melancholy and steeped uncertainty found con genial employment study the great religions potent which remain living forces factors life that man known his creed more than his race There not one India but many Indias and the various religions are their boundaries Lyall work was centred the districts where some was his fortune not only measure the power ancient faiths but observe the continuous merging the lower the higher No hard and . . of . . Charles Edward Flower chief we owe the Memorial Theatre Shakes peare native town which they devoted money portrait and care without stint But her photographs Mr Frank existed With the help Carter painted from memory the present picture never has there been more accurate sympathetic interpreter Hindu a To . Flower of Avonbank Mr and Mrs . . 's Day falling there was handed over Shakespeare Memorial portrait the late Mrs years fourteen Council The results his administrative labours are writ large the history British rule India but the details these outside the scope this notice the space allotted permit reference which too scanty Lyall other than philosophic essayist and poet No man knew the East fond did and , . of - - George St . , a - - of , a on Sunday this year the Governors the Stratford upon Avon in ' - , ' , , OF in , April 24 , On Monday LATE MRS FLOWER UPON Avon THE STRATFORD Lieutenant Governor the North His retirement from that of , of at an of or a OF AVONBANK position Western Provinces post was followed member the India to in . in In be . an as to go , , to of MEMORIAL PORTRAIT before the terrible time the Mutiny the sup pression which member of the Volunteer Cavalry that event did heroic work From continuous service onwards his record was one advancing grades until he reached the India of it his are is , authors who can certain enormous circu the publishers lation can get put forward very often expense and enormous circulation the producer the highest literature does not forty years struggle and some till after thirty times not even then the cheap edition really means certain extent depriving the public the highest and best the world letters administrator and scholar there was the rare and enviable combination man action and man letters Probably only few members our Society know what large part Sir Alfred Lyall played events Eton Born 1835 he went now historical Haileybury the age ten and 1853 He 1856 the vear the Bengal Civil Service entered of of of book has had three years ' run at least ; indeed , the longer an author can stop the issuing of his book in a cheap edition the more likely subsequent he will be to bave a success for novels but we afraid too often £25 the The French the bush hand better than £100 market has already suffered tremendously from this consequence only those cheapening process until their “ 226 �THE AUTHOR . for & - . - , or to of is of so . is be to a to 's a to a of an as - a is a a or or , he of it by. of in .” , . J. G . by of be in of “ H . J. by to in a , is it be , be It is to to of .” to at “ it of be of ), or ( , - of . to us ' of 18 , of , of at six . . . so as It , he many the trade but submitted that perhaps they might not have considered the matter might merely have conservative prejudices may here be said that far can be gathered from and others the procedure which would follow upon abolition the published price must publisher would issue almost necessarily be this lists of new books with no prices named them With these lists he would furnish the book sellers particulars the terms upon which he supply would them with the various books specified The booksellers would then show the from in , . . in or in by to in or , to , so . to fix : . 's fixed price had not prevented under . . The , by , as in 1 . it a 2 travel selling or the book . , it to that of state no . is or to publisher books stocked them their customers send inquiries doing reply them lists and addressed them would quote prices The book prices sellers short would suit their own trade individuals Mr Crocket opinion In its ” " , , is “ a , of to a “ at we to at to by V is a a to so E W every new are accustomed book being issued the public retail price fixed the publisher and this being usually price the present time net forget that the published price that are apt dependent for matter custom only and tacit convention between the existence upon publisher and the retailer who are used and wrongly are quite willing that who rightly should continue There law that compels . of . to THEIR PUBLISHED PRICE BOOKS AND A . of . or is of , CLODD , of in all , - to EDWARD the National him in ” , “ , , is to 's of an . ; by a a a at , he , he on an . be of intercourse His conversation and expression were becoming marked old world courtesy which lost art these and the kindred graces that attract man his fellows were his full possession and their memory will abide till the end with those who had the privilege and profit his friendship the now customary discussed again auspices the votes the close the discussion but the full report the arguments used which will found the Publishers Circular March does not many were present inform how supply the majority against him will observed that the terins the motion considered only the interests the trade presumably the retail booksellers exclusively principally but the question one obviously affecting authors and interest them though present even cannot deemed practical politics range within the Reference has been made above the fall report debate and only the principal arguments are quoted summarised below Mr Crocket was aware that his proposal would meet with opposition in ' on s a ; is of , in . of on , in of of - " , in , with the suddenness that desired was pre paring article Edward FitzGerald whose Rubáiyát paraphrase Omar Khayyam are thoughts and speculations which his own were Nothing responsive said here because nothing concerning the ineffable can communicated charm Sir Alfred Lyall the intimacy social The from Book Trade debate opened Mr Crocket who invited those present affirm their votes that the opinion this meeting desirable the interests the trade that the published price books should abolished He met with considerable opposition from other speakers led Mr Wilson and secured only of Life had brief refer ence above smaller discriminating assessment scale full the poet place Victorian literature his monograph Tennyson At the time his death which came 1905 Branch Provident Society be in “ of he . a of ” in a published the notice spoken had His himin of , in , on , , of of , , of , of “ manner showing that great historian makings Lord Dufferin the London freed or ? be to A India worthy the subject has yet written but once and for all Lyall has told the story British conquest and the whole beneficent rule over the vast peninsula his Rise and Expansion the British Dominion India , do , as Do the wisest to the , , across doing prevent him from business man question whether books should contract sale price which has been raised before and was great length recently under the as Westward across the ocean and Northward snow they all stand gazing ever and what know history if or of signs and steps , I the never have ? God of at of ; it : " in , , , I stanza that in the world over wonder lands trod Are the people eternally seeking for a ", in " “ to All the opening Hindu Prince a “ of is struck Meditations , to in “ to it is a is of 's keynote whose biography that he issues must be sold guinea particular novel two that six shilling book three and sixpenny one He would be regarded innovator somewhat startling kind declined thus dictate sellers and buyers the price which they must deal during the years months book effective existence during period arbitrarily fixed cover that exist nothing but the prudence ence but there or If Montaigne 's “ Que sçais je ? " Asiatic Studies still more applicable the Verses Written India some the poems which was Sir Leslie delight poems Stephen recite again and again Bough . " fitting motto “ Golden 227 The fixed price had been directly responsible �THE AUTHOR . of of . to . 2 to is . or to it . a 3 of a . a . 4 . to or , in . 5 . 6 . if no . in of . in to to . of . , or . 25 be a , , it of be . . of in of by a he of be to , to a is be ” raised be of Slightly if ) by It “ ( of if It in ), . if , , be to , ( or , . , a at it , if , , an . , at To tendency output strange , be of , he is of submitted for the consideration the author that under the present system he knows fairly exactly before enters upon his contract what the gross receipts himself the publisher and of , is if the bookseller should over every edition that his agreement contemplates that edition sold out That knowledge the basis his estimate the respective net profits the three parties of is to :- , case would not diminish this were the vague word but the prices must diminish the booksellers , of an in in be of would . , as in it . . J. G . of 1 . , or a to a . of by be A if be . . 12 particular book opposition The principal points made the above by Mr Wilson and others were The question must considered from the point view the new book only leaving out increased sales . . to or of , , if an , of he if in , to if no . 11 presents more often there were means which the recipient could know the price the gift Fixed price gave the public too much for higher price their money some instances got could the public did not know that official price existed and what was the case given It of . be be . in . a , as to sale Books would a accrue some retailers the case some books the authors those books would not concerned any rate the extra price would bring them no increased profit The bookseller might he could obtain such increased price for particular selling volume make more out than would publisher two copies the lower price which would have fixed This however would not con sole the author indeed the publisher fact one copy were sold instead two was suggested that slightly increased prices . of at a by as , - . 10 the customer the case more less expensive books whereas went bookseller inquire the price book which he thought might suit him expert salesman might scare effect consult one The booksellers would have fixing prices another make mistakes and lose rs . Persons ordering from reviews which stated price would cancel orders they found the price higher than they expected Large stores would send out their price lists and capture the trade from smaller dealers particular would Heavy cutting prices dealing with libraries take place the Those who remembered the trade before say net system stopped universal discounts would whether they wished return still worse com pe prices tition and cutting Under fixed prices and the net system book guaranteed per cent sellers had thereabouts which might lost without fixed prices From the above authors will gather the nature the points put forward and will form their own opinions They will however observe that with prices which the increase was suggested might of . . 9 official prices the advertising second hand books libraries reduction would comparison with the price lose its effect the impossible books when new would There would no prices advertised high were apt mentioned reviews These from be checked to booksellers his bookseller from already tendency among There some publishers deal direct with members the public published price this mode of Without doing business would be increased and could not . to , . by not out . 5 , in . , of go in , were find 7 to so . , he , , 's to . to go to and would have the publisher . in in so it — trade of print out prices from advertisements The omission and reviews would mean much extra trouble and expense the booksellers prospectus giving no price The recipient 8 , . to of to be to In be , other , remainders . as of In , , it of it . in , - he It . of of in . 6 . 7 . 8 at of be their all Without , 9 a . in so to ; it . to in . 5 71 to per cent would not diminish his sales but would increase his profits and would only be doing already does the case other books what the case bound books Bibles and remainders opinion the differences the speaker slight between individual shops that would customers would not complain them nor would they find worth wbile from one bookseller another and compare the prices asked them The public would not follow the advertiser but would the man who best advised his select customers what The drapers and their underselling need not they dealt fancy books for the good feared Bibles . to . , . .3 to . If 4 obtained would better for the retailer be the position raise prices for himself and secure all the benefit accruing from them raising prices all round The bookseller bound books , books , etc . 10 ( no he if so In to . as a ) do all upon as for underselling , because it was looked official , and the bookseller who advertised his offer to give 25 per cent . off books not being net published books could not there was price standard that case would have advertise his own price for each book expected The net system had been living revolutionise the trade giving every one profit had failed do Terms the trade had never been better but were not such induce investment the opinion the profit was speaker no increase be obtained from the publishers must come from the public instead the bookseller the publisher raised prices would expect share the profit of 228 �THE AUTHOR , it, to to a , if to is . It is to of a by . to no , in s , . , in of , . a of to a , , he of ' a of , of as in in of , an in .” of of of a is to an in , of If . of , , to , to to in . to , or to - a a , , . A . A . E it . PRIZE COMPETITIONS difference between to byof be , byto " — some " commencing author on M people Atlantic Ocean are likely bait reasonable prize for the the . or , a of — attracted the best novel short story poem essay And even writers who have already commenced are capable being attracted , as it as , a at by , he be that the main adopt the beautiful expression coined body presumably the other side of been , might have , It to , sellers but that two collars the same manufac recognised turer are not customer identical when sees them two different hosiers was not however pointed out . VTOST by a , of , A . themselves is It in take care of it if . of be , a it , a of to , , an If a . on of a a of as . did to , to . , , to a book has cost him and subject against selling below cost price should speculate upon the appearance known peculiarities asking him the best his customer price likely obtainable submitted that doing business would not please such method book buyers and that became general would rapidly diminish the sale books very consider ably good many arguments were put forward against the collar analogy including the forcible one that two copies book are the same book although exposed for sale by two different book what this precaution mark of , , a . ld which in in of In increased the discussion the outline speaker who has been given above open prices snggested the analogy advocated the trade collars His point was that the booksellers were business make money just like other tradesmen and that take another trade example the inan who sold collars not put published price them He suggested private mark show cost price being put upon book this means anything recommends that book private seller should keep himself reminded by wou demand for books the result education had not himself moved sufficiently rapidly with the times The machinery for the distribution antiquated condition and publishers books was receipt were constantly letters regarding the difficulty experienced getting information from booksellers With this quotation the subject may any authors who may left for the criticism think that the abolition the published price question sufficiently within the their books practical politics range be worth serious con sideration individual not greatly affected author but with some experience trade may hazard any further opinion than those sug question would gested above the abolition uncertainty introduce state into the book something like chaos which trade amounting highly irritating and perplexing would the public financially and detrimental author publisher and bookseller possibly equal propor tions However the last two may be trusted . is do , to be in is it , of , in it . ; in a is in of to discussed the matter seem big have been impressed with the danger monoply firms getting the book trade submitted that their fear not unreasonable The big firm taking books large quantities would prices probably command the absence fixed preferential terms even more advantageous than now their power and their opportunities for underselling and cutting out smaller competitors of - The booksellers who Crocket motion and who held that the net pub was the best interests bookseller lisher and author when said that Mr Wilson just one that had made serious charge but tendency certain publishers were showing supply retail orders direct The explanation spite this was that the bookseller the growing system be to of . be to is , it is a . . of author The amount confusion likely result suggested specula from the system matter tion but not likely inconsiderable Mr , be of at in an , to do , is the author more less fixed the terms printing and other trades which not yield pressure the reduction will eventually readily made unfair proportion the expense the is at . or of to of - be byit of , or , a as to is It its up sellers . publisher will know what the book are getting , or how much they may be diminishing (or perhaps , in some cases, increasing ) price the sale of the book by putting down also submitted that the tendency towards put book general competition introduced will prices down rather than up and that the cost book other than that portion which goes neither he nor the an the terms offered to him . He will not know more as to the price obtained per volume by the publisher than the latter may be willing to tell him , and such articles as collars and books lies in the fact that the buying public always know who the whole they sale dealer is from whom can obtain any particular book , and so have no difficulty in getting at him if he will sell to them . In the case of collars is who a man does not know who the manufacturer makes the particular article that he fancies at his hosier ' s, and probably he could not get supplied by him if he did know . The question of the public taking dealing direct with the publishers perhaps the most serious point for the consideration prevent booksellers not easy for them the public sell and quite easy for publishers oply trifle over their usual trade terms there Very pertinent published price bind them gentleman who opposed observations were made . the “ as to be he founds his opinion fairness of the terms offered to him . Without a nothing beyond sale price he will know apparently as named upon wbich 229 �THE AUTHOR . be . , . in to , is he , to to . : to ( ] of , to is be ." of as of in to of ” . , a is , of - of in ; in on “ ). of or , a if , a , a in of of is of , , .” or of a an , of be by . be . " is “ it [ ., , “ to of of , do - in , of . be to is to , it , or as I ” ( — is in of at it it . it ., , to , , ? - of a to in a $ a , at he , to be to It . of , of . a of in of , to s' of of , in in . 's , , to return for few guineas and thus preclude oneself ever republishing them book form without the purchaser consent Moreover cases have occurred both the past and recently the republication juvenile work without the author consent indeed much against his wishes owing copyright the assignment such work the selling date When writer disposes all rights any his productions however short prepared for the possibility annoyance must ought not necessary the future from be in of to to of If , - , by to as of seek the advice of those whose business know about such matters Need be said that 100 would not be adequate remuneration for prize winning novel unless the the rights entries were very bad indeed With regard short stories poems etc would assign the copyright still more mistake to at . , at be or a , , is he the similarly is . . , to of It is or is to to , a . if rights but the bottom the page which the story printed appears there Exclusive small type copyright of the name the paper As far know the invariable rule for the publisher editor demand either beforehand afterwards the entire copyright the prize winning work Readers The Author perhaps not need reminded the words which appear every month under the heading How Use the Society Selling literary property out viz right proper This sometimes satisfactory price can obtained But the transaction should managed competent agent with the advice the secretary the society Unless therefore author himself fully capable copyright judging the value the entire big competition successful novel he should all ; of a of he it . to an as of is by 's . , etc he -w as a , - to to to · a . (1 ) ( 4 ) in “ , to in to as “ of a of ; : an (3 ) . ; be to . of a ; of , in . been the assignment all and The winners the competition agree cede every kind the publishers all rights the inning novels prize Payments will made successful writers soon the decision made when the copyright the stories becomes the property the proprietors certain magazine One well known weekly paper which invites the sending short stories for the acceptance promised does not story which ten guineas state its offer that the entire rights are required “ in of is It in in . of in , be in in , a . . , be is , publisher Again copyright the entire publishers to of to at to , to , is , it , of a a as a is is , ” at an , it to done readers employed the for that purpose the fair price the reward the competitor winners being announced beforehand knows what will get selected best second best He has formal notice the price out has the successful author for . to a a at to he , ? of so to , It if if (2 ) it he it to secure them with no damned nonsense about actually shown by the work apart from the merit author But the competitions the merit the work which alone count usual adjudica announce the names the adjudicator the competition itself tors the same time objection therefore anyone has the judges he easy remedy has abstain from submitting his work them Where novels are concerned more over the regular practice ask that they pseudonym should sent under least state that the author real name will concealed from the adjudicators after the preliminary weeding is in a I “ - is ) - a . an in to ( of no ; he perhaps not out place put forward The Author few warnings competitors the many prize competi newspapers tions which one sees advertised magazines very human and elsewhere any kind without due con enter upon contest sideration the real conditions and authors are spite very human beings the firm belief the contrary the unliterary world may reasonably assumed that writer taking part prize competition expects certain things matter course Reduced their lowest terms these seem fair field publication fair price assurance wins prize and the return his MS unsuccessful Unless the first two conditions appear exist extremely improbable that will compete All organisers these prize competitions are eager disclaim favouritism the selection the prize They pay for their big names winner other times giving the big prices which are necessary of be it an . . of , in - be of to This contract which must sign will provide sending his productions people whom has reason believe all anxious look them but when sees cordial invitation specious guarantee submit them coupled with perfectly impartial consideration how can he resist the temptation This being the columns if be for , It of on to a glowing language terms often set forth the literary benefit the constantly increasing army literary persons and would Nor can appreci doubted that these competitions have inducing the timid able influence submit their Normally publishers work and editors appre untried and many well tried author hensive to be paid for his work . But here arises the necessity the first warning His eyes should giving open what return for the prize feared however that they are often shut though only the competitor took care read the ignorance conditions he could not remain From competitions now before me few announcements take the following statements for if is not in be It of the prize offered appears of sufficient size . , therefore , unnatural that there should be growing tendency publishers and the part organise prize competitions editors with their also in 230 �THE AUTHOR . 231 accept expected know indirectly that the full copyright the stories submitted for its prize page also say anything omits about the return unsuccessful stories looks rather from poetical announcement the same page about competition rejected poems will not that is it , to a a no a in a be by is , . re - , for are . of . be in to an , as to “ be a on . It to of , of - for if on to be . It at of , or . in a ”, be is , , a to in . to to to as a of . be , it of — to a in of ? of in be an to If . of to - failure of in . IN . . as ]. in , of of I to , . , to is it , of have literature speak we have now Up the stage beyond in Form call which from ventured Grace ( - of — , , , [ ASSING D in style were discussed the The broad requirements Economy Climax April issue and last month the laws detail form were dealt with the laws and Variety of , of its monotonous a and deserving very comforting . , to be in , 's is not all those particulars within of ; , knowledge then in varied withal Excellent ! and as , ; it , to us — - a to point that point Form which the rules have carried our author task we may believe pur concise direct well and truly done sequence pose clearly expressed and satisfying so is a be . imperative DUNN III is to at . to , it of . to , all as it or a at , it , to by a up , or of it , be By I . ; no is by. be in . In , hung indefinitely awarded may some authors the case ARCHIBALD no is , be , it is , it be in or be LITERATURE it , , in of . in of a have the which short story competition with advertisement front me there statement By impli published that the stories will ever appears that they will come out cation true may just the magazine purchasing them inferred that the novels awarded prizes will one day see the light agreement But there publish any particular date them They might bought and then buried destroyed some one other than the some way used ought author With regard novel least specified that will be published within certain period Nor should the award from the date prize which article short story poem a STYLE in as , he i — of . of is . either success . is is to of all at in as of . ” or as “ of , , such or But 's award the fate , the sender be date . certain for lately possible after the indefinite wording soon scarcely close the competition the like satisfactory closely The third the essential points connected with the subject just mentioned one does not want wait indefinitely for the publication the award and the payment the prizes neither does one wish be without assurance that the prize winning work will published Yet one the novel competition nothing whatever announcements before me there the successful novels about the publication every kind The authors cede all rights them the prospectus explains and there as far Similarly matter might end connection the on latitude a reasonable A must , of course , be allowed , as the possibility of a very big entry makes it impracticable to name an abso In made and the money paid . a of go to it ordinary story , seeing that it has won first place in an open field . Authors should , therefore , always look for a statement as to when the award will be short story their MSS matter which competitors should There are left doubt unwary authors who keep no copy least none but rough copy work which they send out would certainly unsafe for such people enter prize competition where the editor does not for promise endeavour send back all MSS accompanied by stamps and send them back may Can added time reasonable space adding legitimate way looked upon paper induce the unhappy writer sales purchasing copies indefinitely the hope print seeing his work short before entering any the numerous prize competitions authors cannot be too careful reading the conditions and seeing that they offer sufficient guarantees concerning the treatment which will be accorded their work event returned writers must expect the same surely not This however in They should them . discover , moreover , whether they are expected to sell the copyright or merely the serial rights in return for the ordinary rates of the magazine . The provisions as to the date of payment to successful competitors should be carefully con sidered . The question of “ payment on acceptance " has been discussed recently in The Author . It can easily be seen that prompt payment is even more desirable in the case of a prize -story , which is pre sumably a more readily saleable thing than the be published know that novel shall not before certain date for not uncommon include contract the provision that other published book the writer shall within fixed time The return unsuccessful MSS seems generally arranged provided that stamps sent postage for the But the weekly paper mentioned above as only letting the competitors to insist on this , were it not that the lure of a prize of some guineas is apt to blind the eyes of the ordinary author to the existence of a small -type claim of exclusive copyright . Still less necessary ought it to be to say that any provision for the use of non - successful stories , etc., at “ ordinary ” rates in the magazine offering prizes for competition should at once warn off writers , unless they know these rates and are prepared to our pat �THE AUTHOR . for . is an on to by is an , its be for by be be , , , as a , ; to an is . . of “ , : ., " , an , to of a , of . a , ; by of 30 of by , a , no be , ; in , a - it , of ; to in is , . , to it ", be , a : “ It , . of an as to in , of it ” — " , , I , . , , of , , it so of by , , be : an in to of . - of , - is at is . of of is charm of to the of 's of of - , ; clear that the use the fulfilment the economy the reader to it , 's thought is of . in as of , if , , to a be , to moment symbols and images tends first principle literature in . be byIt its is , I . , to , is in a —is , forward evolving the finished picture out the senses these symbols and images At the same time we certainly treating are the practical for with a of * I ? , it , of , in and Images Thus we speak the æsthetic , of , In Symbols of - have already pointed out the impossibility dis tinguishing exactly between the entirely æsthetic and the entirely practical and have explained that my division arbitrary the subject however observed that Form which becomes orderliness charm the certainly senses only considered æsthetic perhaps modified sense all stands . , is ? of , . it is , In , I . in to and the true sense instant the yellow fogs the thinning foliage the dying the year sure inference then think that the imagina tion aroused most certainly and most readily by pictures which suggest and explain the means main thought On the evidence our examples the vague made distinct by the introduction of some familiar idea autumn realised mention the falling leaves the stormy night comes home when we think the moaning wind and the splashing the rain drops And would seem wehave come direct obvious law that comprehensible the less literature shall approached through the more comprehensible the through the more familiar and that less familiar brought about this sball the use suitable be ; it of ) to or a of , of I , ; of leaves Collins does his beautiful Ode While sallow autumn fills thy lap with all of , if a If to . it , so ( autumn Evening an . on ? * is , , in in Is in . is it — if — is so Described however the novelist after this fashion was wild night with the rain splasbing against the verandab and the wind moaning dismally through the nooks and very crannies the house then would remarkably humdrum individual indeed who failed become fully alive the wet and boisterous con ditions outside Or again speak autumn and wanting significance while the word takes effort fulfil its meaning but speak of something us . he ; to of an by , to 's is ? on — - the scene , a , , so , of be it - be - ; is , be . In , is in a as . to - a , or , , , so if, is , but not whole thing partially clear in to ; to , , so , of — in , . is , , of — , . in 's , in of are observed throughout completely shall still follow the one case the only clear the other incomplete Now the picture Why surely that what the meaning this we have come straight the bed rock the Form you orderly appeal not think much the stormy there would doubt certain interest the meteorological details but no actual vision of individual would night to to , . in it , 's to at well heave and take our bearings literary question This process we know seldom difficult matter other affairs than literature there may and there generally are many considerations only one here there the requirement that the thought shall reader adequately and attractively expressed and con veyed that comprehension easy shall That was the author business from the outset had satisfy come what might these conditions Are they then satisfied observance the rules supplement those rules there need Form any way there fact any solid reason for Style the aesthetic literature That the problem and such are the principles which the solution depends you have simple Well this how stands lay before me and you business proposition will state that the principles Form are observed throughout shall follow your meaning but the other hand you would speak some say the emotions less definite idea season the year and without resorting other aids you will again state that the principles only elucidation grasped the whilst the latter which not exact explained nature and which can not therefore precise terms consequence only can appeal grasped the imagination and the thing arousing the imagination method distinctive and apart illustration consider the description stormy night from two different points view According the scientist perhaps Rate wind forty miles hour rainfall two inches tempera degs Fahr ture and the ordinary humdrum reason can for a , , , , is - to attain the finished and inspiring model For any the early processes art are but the labourer work remains for the artist himself come and give the final touch life and beauty Thus the aesthetic literature but they are marching the same time the practical hand hand Which all course rather make assertions without proof and steer passage for those troubled waters where we may dependent presentation in , ; , in a , in a , a is , But later the mist clears and then brighter light we with calmer judgment and perceive though dimly perhaps that the trouble lies certain coldness and unreality that though the rough hewn figure there we have still that limitations of Form . As you see , it will suffice the presentation the simple and familiar thought but alone and unaided will not suffice for the more abstract and less familiar And why readily intelligible and Because the first which A us , , all . ; we is , At , it - of . is . is is us , as upon the back . But , presently , the vision changes ; and we read through the masterpiece again the fancy takes grows upon and what worse lacking that something As we see now this the chrysalis and not the butterfly first the precise hardly character the shortcoming apparent recognise the imperfect thing and to of 232 �THE AUTHOR . in the of or of , ; - , if , . ; of is , ? I , of if it of in of , ? in , in of in is in , be on - a to of , I — is a It on a , a , is is ill - , of . of , , a , . of in , - . it to , we , ; a all , , of on , is of , to is it , . It a in an in . , to of to it on , as a or is a in to , . ” “ ” “ , , , , in at , . in , , — , in To ? of in , of in - it in , in of , . in be i ; it or , be of . of of I - in . in -- for is all an of of a or , is it ; of of is , is , , It is , in ” . , is it , , — - in “ , . it to in a by of is a or ; is it of at , is of setting harmonious the the phrase the unlets incomprehensible this their tered course Wagner meaningless like the music the sun set perhaps Turner but true never question pose theless affectation æsthetic effect the genuine appreciation proof you tell me again that But this nothing these highly cultured people may very sincerely and very whole heartediy wrong past agree not proof But the light experience the kuowledge that the verdict , , - is , - in no or . ill - it of a it of . to , of to priateness rhythmical swing if of a in is in ”, , . , , of a of , at is melody music Then once with this advance ment arose naturally the demand for every subtle nicety which could aid beautifying the thought the demand that not only the thought itself should well conceived but also that its treatment should every detail be perfect What wonder then when the cultured mind demanded and very soon words the the arrangement found beauty medium literature through which the thought conveyed found their euphony and appro is . as at is a a , . to ; ; - you know month better stage still the fairly practised writer and one again beyond this when you first experience the gratifying ease reading and comfort work Stevenson Thus without touching upon debatable ground expression once obvious that one method and that we may believe the better than another gamut progression move evenly from the very worst the very best But fact that anything the the accomplishment best creates invariably some sense æsthetic charm Watch the expert billiard player the champion earth , - as , to , to is , an is If to , it . " . it ! all ” at « he is as would meet with month For here man coming along and asserting roundly that there charm lan guage there adds significantly prove And then sober truth there nothing for but stand down from the witness box silent and abashed At the same time point two calls for remark and comment You know for instance that possible write very badly We laugh and essay expressed the stumble over the halting schoolboy you know that possible write better the schoolboy himself improves twelve you the penny dreadful was the best book Pop goes the Weasel and the best music The deeper insight came afterwards rule and the discovery our surprise that there some thing more than story incident than stages is of be is of be ; it ; , as a a nut Sundays idea the most talented will realise moment the complete beauty unfamiliar design takes time and study cultivate the mind and pinnacle the earlier Thus advance it all . . is But that not The conditions the game presented are that the thought shall attrac tively may and there therefore still the language itself be discussed attractiveness step uncommonly near And this believe me quicksand attempt cracking hard a in on , so , to , of is be to , in and images eye has not always find great artists slow reach even critics delaying the triumph and Tschai kowsky And this no matter for surprise for any art depends largely the appreciation education and not likely therefore that even a as it to aid to and acceptance Wagner no in of ? force still not denied and any sort any subject follows that writing good abound freely symbols must order . as , is , “ at ? a a ; as of an it , its be if , , an as , , as of . if it , in a , ” ” of at you please the original and unaccustomed met with immediate approval . , 's to , its , “ it as that comprehension sure delight is a remarkably strong presumption next door Besides there another thing which must not overlooked the verdict the cultured final you know the world Art and there appeal beyond court The educated taste the multitude may create and often has created the success of moment and set nonentity pedestal Similarly the more advanced thought be . , - a in to an so , an of . a , , stroke the pen Need we wonder suggesting that this ready means idea should have found time wider application that valuable asset the writer account should have been pressed more fully into the service and that by degrees use should have extended from the obscure thought the simple Black night strikes the imagination once whilst simple enough thought black alone though conception because never too definite the many different conditions with which we are the habit of associating And this be matter emphasis interpretation much distinction explanation much well what Take then there grace touch movement piano organ and listen well constructed mechanical and inartistic though the performance be the ear will still dwell with pleasure the accu Why then racy the playing this the any pursuit deny common effect excellence Why deny the same conditions literature language attractiveness the balancing the phrase you still the choice words And agree tell me that this not proof course adding just but take the liberty that , a - ex of of a , is of it of ally by In , of in , a , of purpose directness clear transparency pression which carries its own recommendation lightens the task most fully that the reader place much verbosity and wearisome explanation vividly the scene sketched realistic athlete , and that delicacy of no is is . in " ; attention . The “ angry ” man is an indefinite affair the man standing with upraised fist the picture illustrated two words There here 233 �THE AUTHOR . . , an be as of a , of of in “ byno in of it , a , he , ? “ to of ; be .” A to it , . no , ” “ in is a ." In .” of a of ; . 's to is , .) to , : . is of — of as . it is , . continued in of . to is to is , of to , a of of . , — of is . is in , us as of , a byof be a of , ( To is of that They are our authors feel hesitation the household names the writers whose indis putable claim attention based upon their works having found response the thoughts and feelings millions And we are warned against the personal satisfaction which modern critics derive from drawing some almost unknown writer out his obscurity and demonstrating that his work has merits the rarest quality other words we are recommended the world classics though Well we suppose this sound doctrine assuredly some sigh us will think with some Great to , is — of to It is * a writer can make beauty style such My meaning only this that enhanced by the charm its course virtue ship uncertain track but beaten road many and trodden who would walk securely has only follow the footprints the great who have gone before him counsel of might doubtless perfection objected but are perfection not the best counsels always counsels About the answer the question Who are the of to .* in 's to to of symbols and images the practical application may help and into such considerations any way the effective handling words anthology letters not the form were that sermon richly illustrated They hold that the pathway author ” ? is ; is a of ; It particulars and examine into the working details the conclusions we have reached that into men but texts of is a to , to ? in clause here cloak the nakedness here holding the reader the means attention until the conception becomes more attractive itself only remains now reduce generalities a bad odour , a is , no is of a is of , to it , at all ; . , is a as , in is ; , if — in in so so to a . 's to its reasonably to be denied , I shall take it that the case is established , that language itself is capable of creating an æsthetic charm ; and with this admitted , then at the same time the real practical advantage of polished writing becomes obvious — power hold the reader attention Here thing pleasure itself these words which run smoothly spoken the eye and which glibly off the tongue would slip there following them lazily effort no more than watching river flows onward the sea but surely there music like the music those rippling waters And maybe the thought but poor affair and never much worth the trouble expressing indeed wbere the writer who many thoughts has not uttered be rightly saving scheduled this category Well here not suggested worthless book valuable always worthless book composition the value expression The word , it must be confessed , has nowadays , and it would surprise us if any writer willingly branded his work as didactic . Nevertheless , there are people who would not deny that something may be learnt from their writings , and among these we suspect that our two present authors may be classed . At any rate, we shall not scruple state that there much the book which worth taking heart The keynote the advice which Messrs Colles and Cresswell give Learn from the Great To help those who would learn they have use their many sources such own words collected from may counsels writers renown serviceable .” “ didactic not are , the first . by of With two presumptions , then , which “ too , on top Cresswell professed to teach in the course of this book how authors may become successful . But any intention they expressly disclaim of being in these cultured people has stood the test of time in other artistic affairs , I submit that we have reached , at any rate , a second “ strong presumption ” — this , " 234 . an of of of , to or a in of . in lie to to , not where they failed , masters in of . " to ” “ of " , to . ' of , so on in , 's be is Morris Colles and Henry , & by W Co. . ", : - * " in Success Literature Cresswell London Methuen few is , is if be . an . in it so a " in be . the world to an it at ”, “ of a to is is in be its at It : of in a “ places among the award accepting we will pass classics precept interpretation Learn their our authors from the Great the learn from the Great what we are As arrive at two supreme lessons we are told are the consummate some adequate appreciation perceive more work the masters and less lucidly the art by which the effects are secured the great master the weak points Criticism pieces deprecated and the wisdom of literary man declared the opposite direction recognize He must able the works the many and the of , of a as . . be of on be to authors this little work are certainly congratulated one point which may proof regarded collaborative their success wonderfully The style throughout literature may homogeneous added that style best somehow faintly attractive yet Spectator suggestive of the old the same modern time directness and simplicity that good sense the term ambitious sounds Literature Success subject volume of 360 small tackled pages Messrs Colles and would And is The joint do , of .* of to LITERATURE IN SUCCESS us , , namus which are not household but are certainly dear some works which not touch the feelings millions but yet touch ours deeply argument However this not the place for on the comparative value the judgments the but where they �THE AUTHOR . , - to to of of big a ; a further . . its will not com to be arrived also Yet we believe those who hare appeal without and of , advancing the beginners , to , , in all it , in difficulty that in as be , in , to say the authors proceed discuss the best literary work the equipment required methods appropriate style and form before engaging and treatment which subjects they put safely . Perhaps it should be added , in conclusion , that “ Success in Literature ” is primarily addressed day nor not (of course ) to the authors yet letters but the men the beginners find certain way and who have advanced , ? After laying down these two fundamental con taken ditions that the great masters must our examples and that we must have something editions will not find it here . If, however , some thing is required which will stimulate profitably thought and at the same time please the literary judgment , then this book may be commended it saying Another passage, illustrative of the fact that a work of indisputable merit may be judged worth less before it becomes a classic - a consolation often to writers whose belief in themselves exceeds their literary income - we would gladly quote if we had space . But perhaps enough has been said to show that “ Success in Literature ” is both an interesting and an instructive work . Those who want a handbook showing them how to construct volumes which will go at once into four large to criticism to successful , and must reserve destructive for his own work . Obviously the inculcation of admiration for the Great without insistance on the need of originality would be an incitement to merely imitative work . chapter So it is not surprising to find a whole devoted to the subject of originality - and a very good chapter , too , though it does not readily lend itself to quotation . It could be wished in these days , when the market ( the word is objectionable from the literary point of view , but so is the literature of which we are speaking ) is being swamped with weak books on all kinds of subjects , that the writers would take to heart what is here said on the desirability of asking oneself the question , is what I am going to say worth were 235 a .* of ” a a , as we of on . of , in on a . , of to to of to is ( on to 's “ so of did a be " “ ) , - to ( " ) 's . . M 's of Dramatiques ? " : first question is of evident this information , - . at , " a , an , Goethe Les Trente six Situations 1895 Paris . Polti be It .” “ - Next has " “ Whence a of of ", . = six - of , M , , . . to . at of . of as of . . . . 6 , to ” , , a of a ; a . importance . ; in as of in as 's if . of it , , of the trouble find some more but not find many Gozzi will once observed that tragic not dramatic situations are here thirty six considerable difference limited as , of of . - , ; to 's from which here revert the whole question one considerable interest dramatists and perhaps also some importance novelists At present Gozzi assertion seems rest the authority Goethe Polti quotes without Entretiens giving any reference from Goethe presumably Eckermann avec Eckermann Gespräche mit Goethe Gozzi used maintain that there could not more than thirty six tragic good deal situations Schiller gave himself , a Dramatic Situations “ it . , if ill '. is , 's of ). 1, of in a . on is 25 , ( of a of , it a the subject “ at of a he It • I . . " William Beckford states that wrote Vathek single sitting took me three days and two nights hard labour never took off my clothes the whole time The severe application made me very This feat really accomplished very doubtful about was which probably largest single spell literary 000words the pen work with record More has been dictated fiction was naturally Zola daily output less time Charpentier print edition his work four pages about 300 words He laid down his pen soon the four pages were completed even that was the middle sentence but he wrote the four pages the morning Anthony Trollope all directly after breakfast every day regu whose work was conducted with extraordinary larity and much busy Post written whilst he was page office functionary wrote 250 words and made produce pages every week rule certain number The average was forty but he sometimes required himself more and sometimes only twenty He rose five and had his literary work finished before break fast He regarded three hours the limit time for single day work Sir Walter Scott had made thirty pages close MS rule six pages himself letterpresse about 450 words per diem . Thirty uoting paragraph respecting at to : our authors continue and the are not contemporary (q - the “ , , their hours for themselves of of in of .” , be easily had , work they made rules which SITUATIONS our April issue we printed Chicago “ 1 . of have done their DRAMATIC Italian dramatist Count Carlo Gozzi with the same subject treatise further mention by Georges Polti and published written space Want Paris some fifteen years since forbade the time any remarks our own , " the latter furnish parts the book of TN of . lands , ourselves we must confess some the most interesting We cannot refrain from quoting one passage from the chapter entitled The Worker and his Work After saying that exact note which writers the manner records various THIRTY SIX ) , of by , To of “ ”, of , as as , most excellent advice before their readers collected Augustus and from authorities far apart Anthony Trollope Metastasio and Crombie author The Gymnasium and supplemented literary men facts taken from the lives Are par Georges �to ” of , be , to a is . “ In of of " a . “ .” ” to “ of , to is , 's ? ” “ , to . - 's , it to M in is . In it ; a " us , 's . - , no , of on . is , ” , . is a it of , is a a is to is a ( , , or , ; on be to is a be , an 's for , ) ; , ; is by a If to ; , , of , , in is is in to ? in bo a is so he is of If ? is . on is at is it . , . be as of , gather much from for it however brings into . on Essays 1911 . " D :. Macmillan Co York Ph . Phelps , Lyon New : * William Novelists ." is it . ” . “ ; the characteristic absurtlum describes reductio great which That cannot Russian thought aspects grey only Notwith life the see can standing the shortcomings of the book the reader his guard against being misled may who it ; , ; of . ad ” ” , a a produces The book uncomfortable impression because nowhere made quite plain second hand not speaking that the author he translations and relying merely mention careful Russian scholar why whom translations from the Russian have been Russian scholar not he made for him the Russian style which he what judge We praises another one case and condemns agree with the opening asser are entirely unable the world the best tion that Russian fiction made and do not understand why that assertion his work freely admits author who later Russian fiction and justly the intense gloom on of or a of “ in of subject , of , , : of " for instance in is to .” , . be To , new that Russian literature pronounced literature and much that must exaggerated even after every allowance has been made for the author exuberant enthusiasm his tion “ an is it , . by a “ it, by . . of us Phelps is , to . 's M . “ D T " If . it . l' of . , M , ' s . to , , is , in ” “ M be . M Russian Novelists Prof not easy which work just estimate give great Here true and also very farniliar yet hardly deal that fiction Russian omitted from any work good deal that intended for general perusal open indeed hardly defensible theasser debate by of , of , . enormous have been must situations precise results laborious esearch merit any praise Poltihas deserved At the same time whilst willingly according Polti labours all the admiration which they deserve and freely admitting that his work may perused with interest we have always felt that not very be derived from the advantage rather great curious are The results reached than illuminating having felt that We must also confess what Polti has entirely misunderstood tragic situation We say this with meant those who may all deference for the opinions that unless and freely admit think otherwise Gozzi original statement and what he himself his found the interpretation can meant open less more words must always remain the matter has question ourselves however tragic situations always appeared thus that dramatic action are the individual moments play many and that which may occur Polti has been illustrating are rather the what fundamental themes upon which various plays are Supplication built Thus his first example Aeschylus appears The Suppliants but that the great situation that play the SSAYS LISSAYS of , every one cases several examples dramas and other works The number classical and modern European the imagination astounding and the toil and Oriental quoted grouping under the several them involved to is NOVELISTS by 06 of of , ” as as . many them RUSSIAN ON .* ESSAYS “ M “ ) ” ( . 's , or , . of in as be : . . is M in be is - of in , succession our April number This mere enumeration however conveys idea either the gigantic labour the very wide acquaintance with the world literature which the Sup little book shows Polti having mentioned plication Implorer his first situation demon many Supplication strates how can assume nine different aspects and then quotes examples in sets forth “ . of XIII devotes himself the situations are and the thirty six enumerated six thereafter what the thirty by a M no murder which the king obtained his throne Polti groups Hamlet under Situation Hatred between Relatives That such naturally productive tragic hatred might situations evident but does not appear tragic situation that itself short whilst admitting that there much that interesting Polti work we are unable see that offers any answer the problem What thirty six tragic situations were Gozzi . , . M Polti question at in “ . de ( , of ) M . - situations were We learn who again vouchsafes reference that Gérard Nerval occupied himself possible with the question the number situations and could find only twenty four He also does not mention what they were All this and much more may read Polti preface where little that interesting lacking except correct references Polti is is six what his thirty further from it ; or in Pelasgus scene conclusion when repels the insolent attempt the herald seize the Aegyptus suppliants the name Hamlet highly dramatic we should say that there tragic situation when the court assembled play find themselves witness entertained with minutely accurate representation ing the ) . . ( . spirited , no us ) - ( M , It – ) - , 's ( six these thirty situations mentioned anywhere Gozzi works they fill twenty two volumes was this hearsay only for Goethe 1749 1830 contemporaries and Gozzi 1772 1806 are Respecting this Polti gives information appears however that Gozzi did not mention its THE AUTHOR . 236 Russian �THE AUTHOR . at of , A of . a of 's an It be . is at to . T it to It . " , 's in , be " of . In it , . 's ." 6 , 's of of a , to . so its to so as in is , . in A to to of , as as a is of or of it its to 's famous . . . F ' as . TYPISTS , " a “ Member " , he “ A my sincere sympathy with all deference what COBURN Typist Professional experience while offering years to fifteen W . May I, - , of nearly ask him else ! 84 , . , a if anything but that good typist from ), is ( . take a MS . 's and most author thousand words would clear or — . 1 , at 8d . be if at 85 , a , 85 ? at could have expected duplicate for £4 the price 000 words and This means that the 000 000 words were typed per about 000 words the duplicate being charged less than half price He does not tell the paper was included more than ream Copying from MS even required fairly would us a , , - , , Whistler and others have been This year although financial con DEAR SIR , , a , U .S .A ., , of . in . , , of . as of to of in . to as or Whitman commemorated the most PROFESSIONAL ” , to at “ 's It , - may interest some English women who itinerary American England villages ALCOTT the many English children enjoyed Louisa Alcott Little Women and other stories know that Concord Massachusetts keep movement has been started intact the Orchard House which the Alcott family lived for many years Americans late have shown preserve such literary and artistic disposition shrines there are their country The birthplace Irving Longfellow former residences Poe Whittier their New . A , Yours faithfully MEMBER LOUISA in by by . Miss SIR men and in 's in of in believe all the other indignation Miss Alcott loved in that I say the book seen visitors who have stories and the characters she original state has created Restored will charm the many people from overseas who include miseration . . , , ” to ? if stocked It but fair libraries , , 's a is , ? “ the demand is to even largely Amy many memo This house about which cluster ries one the most helpful writers for the young hoped not only purchase but maintain permanent Alcott memorial plain maintain wooden dwelling after the fashion common New England general almost unchanged features but now desolate move the com it . , a as to a if ; at , baffled what hope there for the new Such action nullifies any good which reviews might have worked Would Marie Claire for instance have sold the supply had not responded instantly is , larger author laudatory places may Louisa younger sister whose death shortly after her happy marriage young Swiss gentle Ernest Nieriker man was one the tragic events the author middle age , , be , of to to it . so ." , to a 's so as " a , in , , so or ek of ago Mudie On the woodwork paintings and sketches by it , s' , it , to as at , of stories little pointed note when answer reply returned that the yet procured demand was small they had not but would now do This action of Mudie boycott appears me amount practically all new authors the demand for whose work must necessarily small first and the small widen into which should legitimately demand inquiry of I , . to a , - , new author may draw your the following facts My first novel published about three months ago received very favourable press notices and being obtainable all libraries was advertised my friends wbo belong Several Mudie repeatedly applied for without success until As attention view Miss Alcott . . LIBRARIES THE . AND In the works the the woman club has felt itself issuing international appeal for . Massachusetts management justified assistance The Orchard House Concord situated near Ralph Waldo Emerson the house owned was first occupied Bronson Alcott and his family 1857 continued their home for twenty five years when was sold the late William Harris for many years United States Commissioner were written Little Women Education and several others best liked Miss Alcott and a SiR AUTHORS of to is ., , Concord international interest CORRESPONDENCE , its of to to , 's Savings , . , , be in , in A . Russian must peruse faithful from the original texts of renderings translations readers who desire to by of exercised . in of , of - , selection F setting forth the Russian novelists translations them which have appeared English French and German note should the that the greatest caution have been added best known 237 ditions in the States are not altogether so propitious as at some times , the woman 's club of the New England village through president Mrs Henry Rolfe has been appealing all lovers Miss Alcott books contribute toward fund guarantee the preservation least £1 600 and maintenance this ancient historic home portion the fund has already been subscribed mostly small amounts and the hands junr Middlesex Institution for Henry Smith . of by of ) cannot be elsewhere found English volume . The work concludes with a bibliography (which we could wish more perfect the stories written nine the C one focus things that together in any single . �THE AUTHOR . a to “ are for Ca & If is , no . in an do . to , us . to of to , ." , to of go be is to . , , . in of . a in . S .” . “ C K a , a , as . .” of is is it , , of a at of , to . or do his to of . S . K C or of , , is of is as is to . it is SYMPATHISER , . ., , . printing this letter Yours etc A by it to to . . S . K . aid , to , is its I C to of . take notice of it - institu , in to of I , — I “ of It the society which now firmly established the result work for authors dramatists and scarcely calculated musicians the circula appeared tion the paper which The paragraph have quoted much more likely appear ridiculous than the make Mr Society Authors write direct your attention the matter though you may not consider worth while I . a a , charitable AGAIN in . clear of - - he a to as ? I , is It a at am a TYPIST said that well supply certain replied cheap rate to . to , I notice either wilfully that the work that the Society Authors continuing has done and for authors and dramatists that remarks are merely the pique which he has outcome some spite against the society such statement while The publication injure day the prestige unlikely this time ignorant of , ” . , " so , .” tion very not regret recent number illustrated weekly the following state literary letter published ment by the writer that journal and signed have always looked upon the Royal Society Literature ridiculous body even worse than Authors the Society SIR certain of in . " on of be ” in of . , : “ a editor with serial briefly Dear Sir an to , " , , in “ far ” of " of A - , , . “ A 6d . A - . P .S typists hint known author when asked JOURNALISM I of . — — of by to “ an . !) , of by “ is of A CERTIFICATED . of - re to to , in , bya " of , - , at Yours faithfully AND to - . for I so I it , - , old to “ ( hearts both himself and his publisher Authors have unfortunately forced this cheap work into insisting the market lowest terms irre Cheap type spective the work the quality cheap and nasty writing and good work deserves fair pay purchase Should Member rash expect suit 18s the City Road would the cut and style Bond Street think not TRAINED of an . , - by ? , , , ” I am at might Member several these alluring good wine bush needs even competition less and would these days time have received accurate well typed and well turned out work which would have rejoiced the fair and reasonable rates easily have found the names English writer should rated for the Canada her countrymen who Evidently Canadian understand somewhat hard free trade not believe editors Believe me Yours faithfully EDITH DART Why failings do , to . of a or , , at " 's , 's of . at but a of to . 38 . is a . 's to , to , " “ “ A these low rates work up connection found that meant literally starvation writing therefore most defence those who are them well educated and cultivated women put something for trying make living and giving really good and honest work age their work . , ), . to . 28 to . , at is as “ A ing the work employing uneducated inefficient and cheap assistants using cheap materials and third sending out work which merits rate machines and graphic description have had Member type reams such useless stuff other dis gusted authors who have made trial the cheap myself tried give really good typist Years ago to , ., e i. ), , 6d . 38 . 6d 2s . ( , . He ream paper more 6d from profit out pay wants somehow make which office rent insurance lights and heating also board and lodging travelling expenses and all other items being alive including clothes incidental one Only the price quoted be done this How scamp sad experience proves Member . MAGAZINES English essentially We publication for the Canadian people and our own provide exhaustless big land has enough interest You will readily topics for stories and verse not want understand that Canadian people they English magazine published Canada read magazines with English character they wish English publication use buy but they have part Canadian and part magazine which English who come The fact that Englishmen try introduce their home Canada constantly adapting them customs into Canada instead the country has built and fostered those selves Englishmen antagonism for ! a to , , ( to all " “ for checked with the MS., corrected , if necessary , and the words counted . This means over an hour's work for each 1 ,000 words . If there are duplicate copies , any errors have to be corrected separately , and ail in each , taking still further time and work shilling this is expected less than The pay the typist employed has moreover firm ribbons provide necessaries for the work carbons for each for machine the best are paper per dozen duplicates best erasers wear and repair fasteners packing materials provide expected also machines and very often CANADIAN SIR , - It may possibly interest some readers of The Author , particularly when the question of the Canadian Copyright Bill is being discussed , to hear the opinion of one Canadian editor with regard to his letter : English contributors. I quote from not use your work because it is too “ We could an half to three quarters of an hour , or longer in pro portion to the difficulty of the MS . But in addition to this it should be read , carefully compared and a 238 �ADVERTISEMENTS . AUTHORS wishing Authors' MSS . 10. 1, 000 words ; ments over 40 , 000 , 10d . Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER , Standard Machines . Plays and Actors Documents FULL . TERMS . APPLICATION . London West Kensington Typewriting Offices, 223a , HAMMERSMITH ROAD to , LONDON , W. CLEMENT ' S INN , W TYPEWRITING .C. . Authors ' MSS , and General Copying typed at rates from 8d . per 1,000 words . by a member of the Authors ' Society . carefully Recommended who will . By write before sending MSS . BOOKS. IN ? JEFFERY FARNOL . THAT DELIGHTS EVERYBODY . THE NOVEL Booksellers . Price 6s . " Thenovel of a decade." " It is sometimes a reviewer's duty to draw his readers' attention to a book forwhich the world is, and will always be a greatdeal the better. Then duty becomesprivilege. It is my privilege to urge you to loseno time in reading this novel, The Broad Highway .' & romance of Kent , a story which helps you to love England and the English language." - TheGraphic. Also put down on your library list of books to read : OF LIFE . By EDWARD STEP . 7s . 6d , net . , net . 'S . By CARMEN SYLVA , H . M . The Queen of Roumania . 108 . FROM LOUISA : . By BELLE MOSES. 6s . net . GLEANINGS FROM YEARS IN . By ARCHIBALD LITTLE . 78 . 6d , net . ACROSS YUNNAN . BY ARCHIBALD LITTLE . 38 . 6d . net . At all Libraries and SKETCHES COUNTRY MEMORY SHRINE MAY ALCOTT Dreamer and Worker FIFTY CHINA TRIUMPHS AND WONDERS 78 . FROM 6d . net . THE FOUR WINDS OUR NAVY FOR 108. 6d , net. 1,000 OF MODERN By FRANCIS SINCLAIR . 68 . YEARS . By Rear -Admiral Sir S. . THE SCOTSMAN: " . . . ." THE EVENING TIMES: “ A quasi-scientific novel on the most approved lines. . . . " AND THE . An historical novel From the Polish of ALEXANDER GLOVATSKI. PRIEST MATTHEW IN THE 6d CHEMISTRY . . By WILLIAM JOHNSTON MURDERERS uncommonly THE INNOCENT Extraordinarily good amusing reading THE PHARAOH By GEOFFREY MARTIN . EARDLEY -WILMOT, and of PAUL WEST . Ancient LEMUEL OF THE Price 6s . By Mrs . FRANCIS . OF PA -MENKH . Price 68. By DORA LANGLOIS . LEFT HAND , Price 6s . By ALFRED CLARK . Egypt . R .N . Price Price Price 6s . 6s . net . STRONG . SHADOW , pleased be HIGHWAY . BROAD Romance Row MSS . and advise (free ) . Have YOU Read these Delightful Books A Co., postal orders L . & S.W . Bank , Fleet Street Branch ' J . F. BELMONT , & Co., 29, Paternoster Square , E. C.: Miss E . S . MURDOCH , Glenfairlie , Avondale Road , Wolverhampton . THE & to Terms —Cash with order . The Tissot Pictures Illustrating the Life of Christ , £6 6s, net ; Splendid Copy , absolutely good as new for £3 58. The Twentieth Century Practice of Medicine ; an international Encyclopædia of Modern of Europe and Medical Science by leading authorities America ; 20 volumes , published 20 guineas ; new , uncut , original binding , £7 108. The Great Barrier Reef of Australia ; magnificent photographic enlargements of the illustrations from that well- known work of Coral, etc . ; published £4 4s . net , for £1 9s. 6d . Cross cheques and Literary Work of all kinds dealt with by Experts who place Authors ' interests first . Twenty years ' experience . 2, invited are LYNWOOD BARGAINS and place MSS . consider , E .C., consider Please ' ALLIANCE THE AUTHORS Are prepared to 1893) , ( Established make arrange Ltd . , Publishers , 12 , Paternoster REFERENCES . SIKES and SIKES , The Publishing Commi communicate with Parts . Legal , General and Commercial Duplicating . Facsimile Typewriting . ' ON for to Should any difficulty beexperienced in obtaining copiesof the above from your bookselleror library , pleasecommunicatewith the publishers: Sampson Low , Marston & Co . , Ltd . , 100 , Southwark Street , London , S . E . . �ADVERTISEMENTS . Two popular Hotels TYPEWRITING BRAINS . WITH Great Russell Street , London . INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better chance with Editors and Publishers than KINGSLEY HOTEL BADLY . as well as hands. on , : ." .” , , . .. . copies 000 , 1 / . -. & , words , : , /- could not be better , , . , DimondRoad Southampton BitternePark . , PLAYWRIGHTS of .ST JOHN JOHN , , , NEW LD YORK LONDON , Strand , , 64 ., AGENCY , WIENER AND TRIBUNE BUILDING . ." . ( ) : “ , I ." . . . to : “ I a I :) “ (E ." . . . . . E . . . It is . ST The work . , 1 . 000 , . 9d of London London placing work every description facilities Particulars from Manager Literary Department / -. , . Thackeray . cation application Bookcraft ESQ Special 1 . LOUIS .A| , , . A . P . & , , . , . , to , , , ' in RICHARD PRYCE done AUTHORS per Authors MSS copied from 000 Plays and General duplicate words appli Copying List and specimen work 'Hote / -. covered words Opinions selectedfrom letters receivedduring the past twelveyears MRS NESBIT BLAND NESBIT am oxtremely pleased beautiful work MRS TOM GODFREY think you must be treasure trove all authors who have the good fortune bear of you You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French MRS HINSON KATHARINE TYNAN have never met with anything approaching your intelligence carefulness and promptitude to , by ; 1, 1s . of , . W . C . TYPEWRITING Story work Plays ruled and ." . 1883 to Dramatic Typewriting 9d , . Established 8464 Central Manuscripts every description promptly and intel ligently copied from per 000 words special success with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and corrections French and German typewriting undertaken and typewritten translations supplied Testimonials engineers from authors scientists architects barristers kindly permitted Reference Messrs Watt Son Literary Agents Hastings House Norfolk Street Strand ; Literary Hotel , , , LONDON E .C HILL LUDGATE . Telephone - , 35 AND | TYPEWRITING SHORTHAND TRANSLATION OFFICE 'S . , Kingsley MRS GILL 8 ; . s . w LONDON Addresses Thackeray Hotel d /6 Courses 1 , Telegraphic , , , Loughborough Road Dinner , ' Hote Full Tariff and Testimonials MISS RALLING 176 d Table 3 Table 5 2 . NOW — " — “ TRIAL ORDER A and from . Breakfast , single , , SEND ME , Attendance , Bedroom Six ! on REFERENCE work for Authors , ('lergymen , Playwrights , Business Houses , &c. I 1 MY BEST WORK IS , London . Square Lounges Passenger Lifts . Bathrooms on every Floor . and Spacious Dining , Drawing , Writing , Reading , Billiard Fireproof Floors . Perfect Sanita . and Smoking Rooms Telephones . Night Porters . tion . been followed by Repeats . I have many Testimonials from Members of the Authors' Society. MY Hart Street , Bloomsbury CHARGES . HIGH -CLASS WORK AT LOW Every Order I have executed has . : Isle “ BRAINS -L' GOOD WORK TYPED I USE the British Museum , Near BEST . same -- THE the THACKERAY HOTEL for & work is always . the British Museum , My Opposite , Central London in 1 Vuu , . . No 5537Westminster is a . , , by Miss Gertrude Tuckwell Canon Recommended Swallow and others , E . C . , AUTHORS INCORPORATED ( for THE SOCIETY London them OF ." it : * , of Many Testimonials specimen Many which the following thanks for the excellent work and the promptnesswith which has Drendone by . BUCHANAN Telephone : . , STREET S . W VICTORIA & . Secretarial Work MISSES CONQUEST 64 , to , , Typewriting and and Published Bouverie Street 10 , ., LD at & AGNEW , BRADBURY MIDDLESEX Co . . R . HORNE WEST DRAYTON , by Printed , MISS ESKDALE M . - ." , . I M . R . " . One Of NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS Misg HORNE has typed for me literary matter the extent of some hundreds of thousands of words have nothing but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she does her work FRANK SAVILE � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1911-06-01 Volume 21 Issue 9 Pages Page range in volume 211–238 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19110601 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) VOL. XXI.-No. 9. JUNE 1, 1911. [PRICE SIXPENCE. CONTENTS. PAGR 211 ... 211 211 212 213 215 216 Notices The Society's Funds List of Members ... The Pension Fund Committee Notes Books published by Members Books published in America by Members... Literary. Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes ... ... Academic Committee ... Dramatic Rights in America Magazine Contents ... How to Use the Society Warnings to the Producers of Books Wamings to Dramatic Authors PAOK 223 223 223 223 223 223 224 226 227 229 231 234 235 236 Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music ... The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes Sir Alfred Comyn Lyall Books and their Published Price Prize Competitions Style in Literature ... ... Short Reviews Thirty-six Dramatic Situations Essays on Russian Novelists... Correspondence ... 217 218 220 : 221 221 222 222 222 237 PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s. 8. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. 8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18. 8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 1. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods.” With comments and advice. 28. 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d. 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18. 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d. 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18. 11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d. 13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 1s. [All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]  ## p. 210 (#284) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). Telographic Address : “ AUTORIDAD, LONDON." Telephone No. : 314 Victoria. PRESIDENT. THOMAS HARDY, O.M COUNCIL SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. AUSTIN DOBSON. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WABE SIBWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart.,D.C.L. | SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE- DOUGLAS FRESH FIELD. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. J, M, BARRIE. [BURY, P.C. SIR W. S, GILBERT. SIR ARTHUR PINERO. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D. THE RIGHT Hon. SIR HORACE ROBERT BATEMAN. SYDNEY GRUNDY. PLUNKETT, K.P. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. H. RIDER HAGGARD. ARTHUR RACKHAM. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. MRS. HARRISON (“Locas MALET'). OWEN SEAMAN. THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, G. BERNARD SHAW. BELL, P.C. E. W. HORNUNG. G. R. SIMS. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND MAURICE HEWLETT. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIS STORR. THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROME. Mus. Doc. CLERE, P.C. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. MRS. HUMPHRY WABD. HALL CAINE. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. SIDNEY WEBB. J. W. COMYNS CARR. RUDYARD KIPLING. H. G. WELLS. EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. PERCY WHITE. EDWARD CLODD. THE REV, W.J. LOFTIE, F.S.A. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hox. W. MORRIS COLLES. LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L. THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P., THE HON. JOHN COLLIER. SHAW). P.C., &c. BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CORZON AYLMER MAUDE. • OF KEDLESTON, P.C. JUSTIN MCCARTHY. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | MAURICE HEWLETT. G. BERNARD SHAW. MR. BELLOC-LOWNDES. W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIR STORR, MAS. E. NESBIT BLAND, AYLMER MAUDE. SIDNEY WEBB, J. W. COMYNS CARR. ARTHUR RACKHAM. RUDOLPH BESIER. H. GRANVILLE BARKER. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. Miss CICELY HAMILTON. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman-R. C. CARTON. | CAPT. BASIL Hood. | G, BERNARD SHAW. JEROME K. JEROME. Miss E. M. SYMONDS. W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM. CECIL RALEIGH. PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D. MUXLEY KUBERTS. MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE. M. H. SPIELMANN, | MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, H. A. HINKSOX. E. J. MacGILLIVRAY. SIR GILBERT L'ARKER, M.P. COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, I HERBERT SOLLIVAN. Mus. Doc. SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. 1 M. H. SPIELMANN. The Hon. John COLLIER. SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. ART. JOHN HASSALL, R.I. | J. G. MILLAIS. | ARTHUR RACKHAM. | M. H. SPIELMANN. FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. Secretary-G, HERBERT THRING, G. HIKBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Stre: 's Gate, s.W. ) Soloilors. Solicitor in England to Li Société des Gens de Lotures Legal Adviser in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A. OFFICES. 29, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.  ## p. 210 (#285) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. Special Announcement to Authors ! - PLAYS - MR. FORBES DAWSON Many would-be Competitors in Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton's new £1,000 Novel Competition are prevented from entering simply because they cannot at once spare the money to have their MS. typed. A REMARKABLE OFFER! (Member of the Society of Authors), Master of Stage Craft, Technique, and Play Construction. Over 25 years' continuous experience upon the stage itself as an actor in every class of play. Author of plays produced in England and America. Adapter of several novels to the stage. READS AND GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS. TURNS SHORT STORIES INTO PLAYS. Makes no charge for reading and giving a practical opinion on a play from the point of view of stage craft and construction. If you will send your MS. and P.O. for 10-, together with a promise to pay the balance (at the rate of 1/- per 1,000 words, carbon duplicate 3d. per 1,000) in monthly instalments of £1, I will undertake to return you a per- fectly correct type-written copy. Absolute secrecy guaranteed. One of my numerous testimonials for Members of the Society of “I am especially pleased with your work." Authors- Knows the best men in the dramatic profession all over the world, and helps in the placing of those plays he is connected with. Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W. || C. HERBERT CÆSAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans, Herts. STABLISHED) [xvill. CENT. The Wessex Press, Taunton. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING. ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN. “Feeding and Management in Infancy." By ARTHUR A. BEALE, M.B. Containing Chapters on-CAUSES OF INFANT MORTALITY; FOOD, AND HOW TO FEED; ARTIFICIAL FEEDING ; SPECIAL INFORMATION FOR MOTHERS, &c Stiff Paper Cover, bd.; Cloth, ls. J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, PATERNOSTER SQUARE, E.C.  ## p. 210 (#286) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. Just out, 1/- paper, 2/- cloth, net. SMITH & Son, Renfield Street, GLASGOW. “The Book Monthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly pleasant and readable publication." -CLAUDIUS CLEAR, in the British Weekly. WILLIAM THOMSON ,THE .. BOOK MONTHLY. (LORD KELVIN). His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy, By DAVID WILSON. You know the "Pook Monthly" by name-you very often see it quoted in the papers. It is a brightly written, brightly illustrated magazine about the books and the literary affairs of the day. But as yet you have not taken it in! Well, you are missing something, and you should at once arrange to get it regularly. It is an instructing. entertaining “guide, philosopher and friend" for the reader near the centre of things or far away. Being now seven years old, and so grown up, it has just been enlarged. and made more popular and practical in contents and style. Read it, and you will know what to read; what's what and who's who in the book world. ANECDOTES OF BIG CATS AND OTHER BEASTS. By DAVID WILSON. METAUEN & Co., 6/-, Times.—“Mr. Theodore Roosevelt can recount many stories of such scenes, while Mr. D. Wilson goes a step further ... by telling his readers something of the mental attitude of the quarry." Guardian.-—“Mr. Wilson is the right person to tell stories of sport." Pall Mall Gazette.-“Captivating and engrossing." Labour Leader.-" This book is one of the most delightful collections of animal stories it has been our lot to meet.' Morning Post.--" Delightfully sympathetic... Noth- ing is excluded, from the tiger and leopard to the domestic pussy-cat, from the bear to the buffalo, from the monkey to the elephant." Humanitarian.—“We advise all our friends to read this admirable book." The Book Monthly is published on the first of each month by Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Ltd., Stationers' Hall Court, London. It costs Sixpence, and it can be ordered from any Bookseller, Book. stall, or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it, post free, for a year, inland or abroad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding 6d., or a specimen back number for nothing. Save your Numbers carefully until the Volume is complete “ THE AUTHOR” MECHANICAL BINDER .. BY USING . . “The Author (The Official Organ of The Incorporated Society of Authors) MECHANICAL BINDER. Cloth Gilt with Mechanism Complete. Price 2/8 net. (Symons' Patent). This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up, number by number, the numbers of The Author as they are published, and at the completion of the Volume can be taken off and sent to the Bookbinder-leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete volume it has the appearance of, and handles the same as, an ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which The Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order. The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth Covers are made by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal Fittings by a well-known West End Firm. Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to break, it can be replaced by return of post at the cost of a few pence. A FEW PRESS OPINIONS. St. James' Budget:-"The advantages of the Binder are so obvious ... Leeds Mercury :-"Anl ingenious and accommodating inven- tion." Westminster Budget:—“The construction of the Binder is simplicity itself, and is serviceable from beginning to end." Literary World: “A clever device—so extremely simple and easy in applying." Sheffield Daily Telegraph :-"After use we can confidently recommend." The BINDER OPEN.  ## p. 210 (#287) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. THE AGENCY WITH INFLUENCE. Thanks to its straightforward business methods, and its strictly selective principle, the C.L.A. is now placing literary matter with over 160 (one hundred and sixty) English Publishers and Periodicals. THE HIGHEST TEST of an agency's proficiency is the placing of novels by unknown authors at the Publisher's entire risk. Clever FIRST BOOKS, recommended by the C.L.A., have been accepted by George Allen & Sons, Ouseley, Ltd., Greening & Co., Digby Long & Co., Gardner Darton & Co., Newnes Ltd., Bennett & Co. (The Century Press), Alston Rivers, Ltd., Andrew Melrose, Longmans, Green & Co., Stanley Paul & Co., John Long, Ltd., etc., at the Publisher's entire expense. Below is reproduced one from many hundreds of generous appreciations :- 365, Glossop Road, Sheffield, DEAR MR. MAGNUS, . Wednesday, May 10th, 1911. Please accept my sincere thanks for placing my first novel so quickly and so well after my own failures; and your courtesy and valuable advice have increased the obligation. You refused my inferior work, but gave generous praise where you could to a literary aspirant quite unknown to you. Yours truly, (Signed) CLARA TURNBULL. 16-page Prospectus free on application to- The CAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY, 115, Strand, W.C. Or by 'Phone-1648 GERRARD, To Authors and Journalists. GENEALOGY AND TOPOGRAPHY. Searches undertaken among Public Records, Wills, Parish Registers, etc. M., c/o J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, PATERNOSTER SQ., LONDON, E.C. The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories, or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent. THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by the Literary Correspondence College teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the briefest time possible. The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all kinds. For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. TYPEWRITING. MISS A. B. STEVENSON. Yew Tree Cottage, SUTTON, MACCLESFIELI). Story Work, 90, 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/-; Plays, ruled and covered, 1- 1,000 words. Copies of recent Testimonials : W. Shaw SPARROW: “I'm glad I don't hear the steady noise of your machine, but I appreciate the excellence of your work." DANTEL WOODROFFE: "Miss A. B. Stevenson is very accurate in her type- writing and most satisfactory in every way." "First Lessons in Story Writing.' By BARRY PAIN. 2nd Edition. 28. 6d. net. 28. 8d. post free. of this work the Westminster Gazette writes "The beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite assured of an advantage over his competitors." TYPEWRITING. "How to become an Author.' By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; full of useful hints. 2nd Edition. 5s. net. 58. 4d. post free. MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING. Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.-"I send you work com- pared to which Evyptian hieroglyphics would be child's play, and you return the manuscript at the time requested without one single inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous." TYPEWRITING The Literary Correspondence College, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. Undertaken by highly educated Women (Classical Tripos, Girton College, Cambridge ; Intermediate Arts, London). Research, Revision, Shorthand. THE CAMBRIDGE TYPEWRITING AGENCY, Telephone 2308 City. 5, Duke Street, Adelphi, W.C.  ## p. 210 (#288) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS meri. soooooooowwe Dodomewoo0000000omuever be p o COTTERILL & CROMB, Literary, Artistic, and Dramatic Agents. 000000000do om 0000000000vnn.nonn0000000000 The Managers of this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best Publishers. They have also a unique knowledge of the Buying and Selling of Magazine, Periodical and Newspaper Fiction. During the past six years they have placed Serials, Short Stories, Articles and Black and White Illustrations in all the leading British, Colonial and American publications on very favourable terms. New Authors of real promise receive encouragement and helpful advice. Expert knowledge is brought to bear upon every MS. with a view to placing it to the best advantage. Many Authors whose names are now well known were introduced to the reading public through the Managers of this Agency who have a long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers and Editors. DRAMATIC ADVISER—MR. WILLIAM MOLLISON. Mr. William Mollison, the well-known London and provincial actor, who acts as dramatic adviser for Messrs. Cotterill & Cromb, has played Richelieu in "The Musketeers," at the Haymarket ; Cardinal Colonne in “ Dante" with Henry Irving at Drury Lane; and Pistol in “King Henry V." at the Lyceum ; and he was for some time in partnership with Lewis Waller. He produced “ The Bonnie Briar Rose" at the St. James's, and has since played the part of Lauchlan Campbell in the provinces over a thousand times. He also took on tour John Galsworthy's remarkable play, “Strife," which created so profound an impression when Mr. Frohman produced it at the Duke of York's Theatre. More recently he made a great hit with a one- act sketch “The Touch of the Child." Messrs. Cotterill & Cromb's clients have thus the advantage of Mr. Mollison's great influence and experience. Write for terms to- . ovocouco Lennox House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. J acoconcoccouvommangono0oomma0000000monuncoo0000000000 From STANLEY PAUL & CO.'S LIST. NEW 6/- NOVELS. A Woman of the Revolution. By Frank Hamel. Demy 8vo. Illustrated. 168. net. A MYSTERIOUS LOVER . . . Alice M. Diehl The Bookman says:-" Théroigne de Mericourt was a puzzling character, and the estimates of her differ as much as her portraits. THE MUZZLED OX - Coralie Stanton & Heath Hosken The truth seems to have been reached in this interesting and instructive volume. ...A picturesque and stirring story of a THE ASCENT OF THE BOSTOCKS Harold Storey curiously attractive personality and an absorbingly interesting A WOMAN WITH A PURPOSE - Anna Chapin Ray time." THE WHITE OWL . . . . Kate Horn The Amazing Duchess Being the Romantic History of Elizabeth Chudleigh. IN FEAR OF A THRONE . . . R. Andom 2 volumes, illustrated, 248, net. THE BROKEN BUTTERFLY . . Ralph Deakin *** Third large edition preparing. In immense demand everywhere. 9 THE TALK OF ENGLAND. HONOUR'S FETTERS . . . . May Wynne Over 300 columns of Press notices have already appeared, and TWO GIRLS AND A MANNIKIN · Wilkinson Sherren recognised by all as “A REMARKABLE BOOK." SUFFRAGETTE SALLY . . . G. Colmore The Gay King. By Dorothy Senior. WHEN WE ARE RICH , . Ward Muir Demy 8vo. Illustrated. 128. 6d. net. A MAN WITH A PAST . . A. St. John Adcock Evening Standard "An eminently readable book, which gives a far truer portrait of Charles and a better idea of his Court and THE LION'S SKIN . . . Rafael Sabatini | times than can be found in many a more pretentious attempt." CANTACUTE TOWERS . - Cecil Adair Police and Crime in India. WHERE TRUTH LIES (2nd Edition). Jane Wardle By Sir Edmund Cox, Bart. THE RIDING MASTER (4th Edition) · Dolf Wyllarde Illustrated. 128. 60, net. Evening Standard says:-"In perusing the many extraordinary FOR A WOMAN'S HONOUR · Christopher Wilson details in which this book abounds, the reader feels as it he had LYING LIPS (2s. net) - - William Le Queux opened the Arabian Nights of Criminality. Mr. Rudyard Kipling had partially prepared him for some of the manifestations of TROPICAL TALES (2s. net) Dolf Wyllarde Indian cunning, but many of Sir Edmund's stories surpass any. thing to be found in ‘Plain Tales from the Hills' and its congeners, THE CHEERFUL KNAVE (2s. net) - Keble Howard and they have the advantage, of course, of being true." STANLEY PAUL & CO., 31, ESSEX STREET, LONDON.  ## p. 211 (#289) ############################################ The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. VOL. XXI.-No. 9. JUNE 1ST, 1911. [PRICE SIXPENCE. TELEPHONE NUMBER : 374 VICTORIA. TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : AUTORIDAD, LONDON. ADVERTISEMENTS. As there seems to be an impression among readers of The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides of the advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case. Although care is exercised that no undesirable advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and never have accepted, any liability. Members should apply to the Secretary for advice if special information is desired. NOTICES. OR the opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. The Editor begs to inform members of the Authors' Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. TROM time to time members of the Society desire to make donations to its funds in recognition of work that has been done for them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion of one of these members, have decided to place this permanent paragraph in The Author in order this perma that members may be cognisant of those funds to which these contributions may be paid. The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The Capital Fund. This fund is kept 'in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin- ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform, or in dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work of the Society. (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the needs of all the members of the Society. ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS. THE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of cost, its production would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for the year. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each month. Communications and letters are invited by the Editor on all literary matters treated from the standpoint of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. VOL. XXI. LIST OF MEMBERS. M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors, 1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained at the offices of the Society at the price of 6d., post free 71d. It includes elections to July, 1907, and will be sold to members and associates of the Society only. A dozen blank pages have been added at the  ## p. 212 (#290) ############################################ 212 THE AUTHOR. end of the list for the convenience of those who desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month to month in these pages. · · · THE PENSION FUND. · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · N February 1, the trustees of the Pension Fund of the society-after the secretary had placed before them the financial position of the fund—decided to invest £250 in the purchase of Consols. The amount purchased at the present price is rice is £312 13s. 4d. This brings the invested funds to £4,377 198. 4d. The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- mend the payment of any further pensions, as the as the income at their disposal is at present exhausted. They desire to draw the attention of the members of the society to this fact, in the hope that by additional subscriptions and donations there will be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the gear to declare another pension in case any im- portant claim is forthcoming. Consols 21%.............................. £1,312 13 4 Local Loans ............................... 500 0 0 Victorian Government 3% Consoli- dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291 19 11 London and North-Western 3% Deben- ture Stock ....... ..... 250 0 0 Egyptian Government Irrigation Trust 4% Certificates .... 200 0 0 Cape of Good Hope 32% Inscribed Stock ............................. ....... 200 0 0 Glasgow and South-Western Railway 4% Preference Stock........... 228 0 0 New Zealand 3% Stock............... Irish Land Act 27% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0 Corporation of London 21% Stock, 1927-57 ........ 438 2 4 Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 .......... 132 18 6 Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock. ............... 120 121 Dcminion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land Grant Stock, 1938........... ....... 198 3 8 · · · 3 3 £ 3. d. Feb. 21, Rhys, Ernest 0 10 6 Feb. 21, Cameron, Mrs. (Charlotte) 110 Feb. 21, Mulliken, Mrs. . March 9, Boughton, Rutland 0 5 March 10, Somers, John .. 0 5 0 April 6, Rawlings, Burford . 0 10 6 April 11, Wicks, Mark . . . 0 5 0 May 2, Walter, J. . . 2 2 0 Donations. 1911. Jan. 2, Northcote, The Rev. H.. 0 5 0 Jan. 2, Mackenzie, Miss J. . . 0 5 0 Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur H. . . 1 1 0 Jan. 3, Wasteneys, Lady. 0 5 0 va Jan. 4, P. H. and M. K. . · 2 2 0 Jan. 4, Randall, F. J. . . 1 1 6 Jan. 5, W. 0 10 0 Jan. 5, Crellin, H. N. 0 5 0 Jan. 5, S. F. G.. 0 10 0 Jan. 6, Blake, J. P... 1 1 0 Jan. 7, Douglas, James A.. 1 0 0 Jan. 9, Grisewood, R. Norman . . 0 5 0 Jan. 10, Wharton, Leonard C. . . 0 10 0 Jan. 12, Tanner, James T.. Jan. 16, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila : 0 5 0 Jan. 17, Kemp, Miss Emily G.. 1 1 0 Jan. 21, Greenstreet, The Rev. W.J.. 0 5 9 Jan. 26, Blundell, Miss Alice . . Jan. 28, Benecke, Miss Ida . . 0 5 0 Jan. 30, Wilkinson, The Rev. C.J. 1 1 0 Feb. 2, Lawes, T. C. . . . . 0 5 0 Feb. 3, Dawson, Mrs. T. . 05 Feb. 3, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec Feb. 10, Dale, T. F. . 0 5 0 Feb. 13. Machen, Arthur 0 10 0 Feb. 21, Strachey, Lady i 2 2 0 Feb. 25, Humphreys, Mrs. (Ri 2 0 0 March 3, Gibbs, F. L. A. . 0 10 0 March 6, Haultain, Arnold. 1 1 0 March 9, Hardy, Harold 0 100 March 9. Hutton, E. . . 05 March 10, Wilson, Albert . 0 5 0 March 16, Ward, Dudley. 0 10 6 March 30, Coke, Desmond. April 1, The XX Pen Club 0 1 April 6, Channon, Mrs. E. M. . : 0 5 0 April 7, Henry, Miss Alice . . 0 5 0 April 10, Ralli, Scaramanga . . . . 2 2 0 April 11, Robins, Miss Alice . . 1 1 0 April 20, MacEwan, Miss. . 010 0 April 20, C. N. and Mrs. Williamson . 5 5 0 April 21, Shirley, Arthur . . . 1 1 0 April 22, H, A. and Mrs. Hinkson . 1 0 0 April 24, Toplis, Miss Grace . . ( 10 0 May 19, An Old Member. . . 1 0 0 · · · · · · · · · · · · · · Total ............... £4,377 19 4 · · wa · · · Anger Subscriptions. 1911. Jan. 3, Yolland, Miss E. . Jan. 3, Bowen, Miss Marjorie . Jan. 9, Bolton, Miss Anna. . Jan. 13, Edginton, Miss May . Feb. 11, Canpan, Gilbert . . Feb. 15, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie . · · £ & 0 5 1 1 0 5 ( 5 0 10 0 5 er mer d. 0 0 0 0 6 0 · · ·  ## p. 213 (#291) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 213 COMMITTEE NOTES. of the society. The committee had already taken counsel's opinion and found themselves unable to depart from the conclusion they had already come M HE May meeting of the committee was held to on a previous occasion. It was quite clear that on Monday, May 1st. After the minutes there was very little chance of the author of the previous meeting had been signed a establishing a legal right to stop publication. vote of thanks was passed to Mr. Maurice Hewlett, The Copyright Bill was next considered by the reference being made to the good work accom- committee. The chairman stated that since the plished during his chairmanship. The present last meeting it had been necessary for himself and chairman, Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, was authorised the secretary to move rapidly and independently, to write to Mr. Hewlett and convey to him the as otherwise it would not have been possible to get feeling of the committee. the necessary amendments settled and into shape. Twenty-three members and associates were Fortunately the opinions of both the committee and elected, bringing the total elections for the current the sub-committee on copyright had been fully year up to 115. One resignation was accepted. ascertained, as well as those of important members The committee then considered the cases. The of the society. The chairman stated that after first related to an infringement by cinematograph the meeting of the Joint Committee, chronicled in performance in America. The opinion of the the May issue of The Author, the Copyright Sub- society's American lawyers, with full information Committee met and settled a report dealing with obtained from America respecting the infringe- the points brought forward at the Joint Committee ment, was laid before the committee, who decided meeting :—That Mr. E. J. MacGillivray, a to take the case up subject to the member con- member of the Copyright Sub-Committee, had cerned, when the full facts of the position were before kindly consented to draft a report in the form of him, fixing the figure which he desired to claim as amendments. This was done, and as the com- damages. The next case referred to the cancellation mittee of the House of Commons was commencing of a right to publish. The author had given its sittings immediately it became necessary for notice to terminate the agreement, but had found the secretary to see one of the members in order it impossible to get the book republished owing to to get the amendments put down. This also was the action of the original publisher who claimed done in time, the secretary attending at the House that he still had rights under the contract. After of Commons on one or two occasions and discussing discussing the legal aspects and hearing the matters with Mr. H. D. M‘Laren, in whose name opinion of the society's solicitor, the committee the society's amendments are now placed. The decided they were unable to take the matter chairman further reported that at a meeting of the further. A claim of a member against the English Joint Committee, consisting of representatives of Review under the old management was considered, the Publishers' Association, the Copyright Associa- and it was decided to put the facts of the case tion and the Society of Authors, appointed before the present proprietor, in order to see some time ago to watch the bill through Parlia- whether any sum could be obtained on behalf of ment, the society's amendments had been read the member. and were, on the whole, approved ; but that the The solicitor then reported the action taken up society's proposal in regard to Clause 4 of the by the society since the last meeting in regard to Bill had been overruled owing to an amendment the bankruptcy of Mr. H. Drare., The solicitor which, it was understood, the Government were mentioned to the committee a suggested proposal going to put down in regard to the clause. of settlement. It was decided to leave the matter The chairman reported fully all the steps that in his hands as sixteen or seventeen members had been taken, and laid on the table copies of the of the society were involved. The solicitor then various documents which had been settled. He reported a case which had been taken against an added that letters had been written to various agent who had neglected to pay over moneys he had members of the society, who were also members receired for contributions placed by him for the of the Committee considering the Bill, asking for author. It was decided to take what steps might' their support to the society's amendments when be necessary to throw the agent into bankruptcy. they came before the committee. The chairman A claim against the proprietor of an Indian paper stated that the work had been exceedingly heavy, was next considered, and the committee determined but that he was pleased to hear that the result, so with the approval of the author to take action in far, had proved distinctly satisfactory. the Indian Courts if the claim was not satisfied. The question of the settlement of an agency The committee regretted they were unable to take agreement, owing to the discussion of the Copy- up the next case which was a question of republi- right Bill having taken up much of the committee's cation by a publisher of an old work by a member time, was adjourned. -- - -  ## p. 214 (#292) ############################################ 214 THE AUTHOR. The committee sanctioned the payment of a bill for rugs for the society's offices. They tendered a vote of thanks to Mr. C. Scaramanga Ralli for his donation of £3 38. to the capital fund of the society. The secretary reported the receipt of a letter from the secretary of the Board of Trade touching a proposal made by the Dramatic Sub-Committee that the Consuls at the various ports should send records of dramatic performances of English pieces. He reported that £170 78. 11d. of consols had been bought with the £140 which the Com- mittee had instructed him to invest. meeting for revision, not as to their substance, but as to their drafting. The remaining clauses, which were of a contentious nature, will be dis- cussed at the next meeting, one by one, until the draft is completed. A long letter from Mr. Cecil Raleigh to the chairman on the treaty, was read to the sub- committee. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. The meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Committee for May was held at the offices of the society on Friday the 19th. After the minutes of the previous meeting had been read and signed the sub-committee turned to the agenda. The first matter was the question of sketch pro- duction, and the secretary read an opinion he bad received from the solicitors, obtained on the instruc- tions of the committee at their last meeting, with regard to sketch prosecutions. Some discussion followed as to the line of action the committee should take. The next question was the practicability of stopping infringement of performing rights in America by criminal prosecution. The secretary read a letter he had received from the counsel of the National Association of Play-Producing Managers of America, and he was instructed to write to the counsel for further information. Certain vacancies having occurred in the sub- committee, the secretary was instructed to write to Mr. Justin Huntley McCarthy and Mr. C. Haddon Chambers, and inquire whether they would be will- ing to undertake the duties of the post. Subject to their acceptance their names were approved. The secretary reported the work during the past month on the Copyright Bill, stating what clauses had been inserted in the Board of Trade draft and what amendments had been set down. Finally, the question of the General Treaty between dramatists and managers was discussed. It may be remembered that the Dramatic Sub- Committee received authority from the dramatists assembled at the meeting held on March 31 to draft such a treaty, and to negotiate with the managers on their behalf. The secretary had drafted a series of clauses for the consideration of the sub-committee, and of these twelve were passed without any discussion. The secretary was in- structed to have these typed and sent to all the mem- bers of the sub-committee to be laid before the next Cases. THIRTEEN cases have been placed in the secre- tary's hands since the last issue. Three of these relate to accounts. In one the accounts have been rendered and forwarded to the author, and the other two are still in course of negotiation. Though the publishers have answered the secre- Though the publishe tary's letters, they have not had time as yet to get out the accounts. There have been five cases for the return of MSS. One of these lying with the publisher in the United States is still unsettled, two are lying with agents and will be returned in due course : one has been returned, but the last demand has only just come into the office. Of three applications for money two have been settled, the cheques having been received and forwarded to the authors. The third is still unsettled and it may be necessary to place it in the hands of the Society's solicitors. There is one case dealing with the settlement of terms of a contract. This is in course of negotiation ; and one case for infringe- ment of copyright which has only just come into the office. There are still several cases open from former months but there is not one in which negotiations are not going forward satisfactorily. It is hoped that they will be closed before the July number is printed. May Elections. Allen, Lily L. .... . “ Bryngoleu," Ilfra- combe. Arnold, Thomas Walker 24, Launceston Place, Kensington, W. Cator, Mrs. R. B. P. : c/o His Hon. Judge Cator, British Consulate, Con- stantinople. Chatterton, E. Keble . 195, Ladbroke Grove, W. Cochran, The Rev. A. H. . Merryhall, Ashstead, Surrey. Colville, Mrs. Arthur . 3, Eaton Place, S.W. Cox, Robert . . . 59a, South Audley Street, W. Eaton, Mrs. Florence . Maryville, Blackrock, Dublin.  ## p. 215 (#293) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 215 Fernald, C. B. . . 4. Marlborough Road. N.W. Ghosh Sarath Kumar , 18, Elgin Avenue, W. Hartree, Clarence . . Havering, Tunbridge Wells. Higgins, Clifford . . 3, Derby Street, Poulton - le - Gylde, Lancs. Stephen Knott Rachel Martyn Martin, Miss C. I. Mathews, Gregory M. Langley Mount, Wat- ford. Pedler, Margaret (Mrs. W. Barons Wood Bow, J. Q. Pedler) N. Devon. Philips, F. C. . . . 12, King's Bench Walk, E.C. Romanné-James, Mrs. C. (George Rayne) Lyceum Club, London, W. Sheane, Hubert . . The Residency, Tife, N.E. Rhodesia. Virgo, Eustace F. A. . c/o Messrs. Cook & Son, Place de la Constitution, Athens. Wallace, G. Carlton . 27, Golder's Gardens, Golder's Green, N.W. (Two members object to the publication either of their name, pseudonym, or address). THE LIFE, TRIAL, AND DEATH OF FRANCISCO FERRIER. By WILLIAM ARCHER. 9 x 58. 332 pp. Chapman & Hall, 108. 6d. n. FRIENDLY FACES OF THREE NATIONALITIES. By M. BETHAM-EDWARDS. 9 x 54. 294 pp. Chapman & Hall. 108, 6d, n. DRAMA. QUEEN HERZELEID, OR SORROW-OF-HEART. An Episode in the Boyhood of the Hero, Parzival. A Poetic Play in Three Acts. By ISABEL HEARNE. 78 pp. David Nutt. THREE PLAYS BY BRIEUX, With a Preface by BERNARD SHAW. The English Versions by MRS. BERNARD SHAW, ST. JOHN HANKIN, and JOHN POLLOCK. 78 X 5. 321 pp. Fifield. 58. n. THE TRAGEDY OF NAN. By JOHN MASEFIELD. 7 X 41. 71 pp. Grant Richards. is. 6d. n. THE BRASS BOTTLE. A Farcical Fantastic Play in Four Acts. By F. ANSTEY.. 7 X 5. 212 pp. Heinemann. 18. 6. ENGINEERING. IMPERIAL TELEGRAPHIC COMMUNICATION. By CHARLES BRIGHT, F.R.S.E. 74 x 5. 212 pp. P.S. King. 38.60.n. FICTION. THE LAST GALLEY. Impressions and Tales. By A. CONAN DOYLE. 74 x 5. 298 pp. Smith, Elder. 68. A TRUE WOMAN. By BARONESS ORCZY. 74 x 5. 351 pp. Hutchinson. 68. WHEN WE ARE Rich. By WARD MUIR. 74 x 5. 318 pp. Stanley Paul. 68. n. THE KING OVER THE WATER, OR THE MARRIAGE OF MR. MELANCHOLY. By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY. 8 X 5. 328 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 68. JUSTUS WISE. By ALFRED WILSON BARRETT. 74 x 5. 320 pp. Ward, Lock. 68. A CHARITY GIRL. By EFFIE ADELAIDE ROWLANDS. 81 x 54. 190 pp. (Cheap edition.) Stanley Paul. 6d. AT THE CROSS ROADS. By F. F, MONTRESOR. 320 pp. Hutchinson. 7d. n. TIM BOBBIN RESURRECTED. By TEDDY ASHTON. 47 pp. Blackpool : Teddy Ashton. 3d. n. THE SHIP OF CORAL. By H. DE VERE STACPOOLE. 7% X 5. 368 pp. Hutchinson. 6s. THE CELESTIAL OMNIBUS AND OTHER STORIES. By E.M. FORSTER. 74 x 51. 164 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson. 38. 60. n. THE HORSE SHOE. By MRS. FRED REYNOLDS. 78 x 5. 334 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68. LILAMANI: A STUDY IN POSSIBILITIES. By MAUD DIVER. 74 x 5. 424 pp. Hutchinson. 68. TABLE D'HOTE. By W. PETT RIDGE, 74 x 5. 248 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. n. SAM'S KID, By F. E. MILLS YOUNG. 71 X 5. 372 pp. Lane. 68. Ivor. A Tale of Lundy Island and the West Country. By GEORGE HANSBY RUSSELL, 77 x 5. 333 pp. Murray. 68. THAT WICKED Miss KEANE. By F. C. PHILIPS. 78 x 5. 247 pp. F. V. White. 28. n. THE JOB SECRETARY. By MRS. WILFRID WARD. 78 x 51. 275 pp. Longmans. 48.6d. n. REBECCA OF SUNNYBROOK FARM. By KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN. 71 x 5. 347 pp. (Cheap edition.) Gay & Hancock. ls. n. MULTITUDE AND SOLITUDE. By JOHN MASEFIELD, 64 x 47. 286 pp. Nelson. 7d. MEN-AT-ARMS. Stories and Sketches. 236 pp. THE SHADOW OF THE QUARTER DECK. 308 pp. By MAJOR W. P. DRURY. New and cheaper editions. 71 X 5. Chapman & Hall. 28. n. RAFFLES, THE AMATEUR CRACKSMAN, By E. W. HORNUNG. 73 X 44. 368 pp. Nash. 28. n. BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS. WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially accurate. BIBLIOGRAPHY. JAGGARD (WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE BIBLIOGRAPHY : A dictionary of every known issue of the writings of our national poet and of recorded opinion thereon in the English language. With historical introduction. Thirty facsimilies, portraits and other illustrations. 9 X 7]. Pp. xxiv.-732 and Plates. Shakespeare Press, 4, Sheep Street, Stratford-on-Avon. Limited issue. 638. n. Or hand-woven watermarked paper, with hand-made Japanese vellum Plates, 843. n. BIOGRAPHY. RUSKIN : A STUDY IN PERSONALITY. By A. C. BENSON. 84 x 51. 264 pp. Smith, Elder. 78. 6d. n.  ## p. 216 (#294) ############################################ 216 THE AUTHOR. 18. n. HISTORY WILLIAM THOMSON LORD KELVIN : His WAY OF TEACH. YEAR-BOOKS OF THE REIGN OF KING EDWARD THE ING NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. By D. Wilson. 8} X 51. THIRD. Year 20. (Second Part.) Edited by LUKE 56 pp. Glasgow : J. Smith. 28. n. OWEN PIKE. 104 x 67. 627 pp. Wyman & Sons, for SPORT. His Majesty's Stationery Office. ANGLING FOR GAME FISH. By JOHN BICKERDYKE. JUVENILE. Third edition, revised and enlarged. 75 X 41. 148 pp. ACROSS THE FOREST AND FAR AWAY. By GERALDINE Upcott Gill. 18. 6d. n. E. HODGSON, D.Litt. 74 X 5. 109 pp. Clifton : Baker. THEOLOGY. London : Simpkin, Marshall. 18. 6d. n. CHURCH SONGS. Collected by the Rev. S. BARING- LITERARY. GOULD. Music by the Rev. H. F. SHEPPARD and ENGLISH DIALECTS FROM THE EIGATEENTH CENTURY R. VAUGHAN-WILLIAMS, Mus.Doc. 71 X 5. 52 pp. TO THE PRESENT DAY. By the Rev. WALTER W. S.P.C.K. 6d. SKEAT, Litt.D. 67 x 43. 139 pp. (Cambridge Manuals TRAVEL of Science and Literature.) Cambridge University Press. A HOLIDAY IN SOUTH AFRICA. By the Right Hon Sir H. MORTIMER DURAND, G.C.M.G. 7} x 5. 275 pp.. FROM A COLLEGE WINDOW. By A. C. BENSON. Seven- Blackwood. 68. n. teenth impression, fourth edition. 7 X 5. 326 pp. THE LAND OF TECK AND ITS NEIGHBOURHOOD. By S. Smith, Elder. 38. 60, n. BARING-GOULD. 9 X 6.' 327 pp. Lane. 108. 6d. n. THOMAS HARDY. Penseur et Artiste. Par F. A. AR A ROMAN PILGRIMAGE. By R. E. ROBERTS. 9 x 5. HEDGCOCK. Docteur ès lettres, Paris. 508 pp. Hachette. 274 pp. Methuen. 108. 6d. n. 78. 6d. LETTERS FROM INDIA. By LADY WILSON (A. C. Macleod). DAVID GARRICK. Et ses amis françis. Par F. A. 9 x 51. 417 pp. Blackwood. 78.6d. n. HEDGCOCK. Docteur ès lettres, Paris. 283 pp. Hachette. ARGENTINE PLAINS AND ANDINE GLACIERS. Life on an 58. Estancia and an Expedition into the Andes. By W. MISCELLANEOUS. LARDEN. 9 x 54 320 pp. Fisher, Unwin, 148, n. NOTES ON SUGAR IN INDIA. By FREDERICK NOEL PATON. Third edition. 63 pp. Calcutta : Superinten- dent Government Printing, India. 28. 6d. NATURAL HISTORY. BRITISH FERN. A Pocket - Help” for the Collector. BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY By F. G. HEATH. 6.2 x 31. 130 pp. Sir Isaac MEMBERS. Pitman. 28. n. PHILOSOPHY. IDEALISM, POSSIBLE AND IMPOSSIBLE. By ALICE AGRICULTURE. BLUNDELL. 71 X 5. 100 pp. Ouseley. 28. 6d. n. RURAL DENMARK AND ITS LESSONS. With 28 Illustra- POETRY. tions. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. 335 pp. New York: ENGLESIDE TOWERS. A Poem. By J. W. HOLLINGS- Longmans. $2.25 n. WORTH. Gloucester : Minchin & Gibbs. BIOGRAPHY. MIRAGE. Poems. By DOUGLAS AINSLIE. 161 pp. Elkin THE LIGHTER SIDE OF MY OFFICIAL LIFE. By Sir Mathews. 35. 6d, net. ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. 295 pp. New York: THE GARDENS OF GRAY'S INN, AND OTHER VERSES. By Doran. $3.50. C. TEARLE. 75 X 5. 82 pp. Longmans. 58. n. DRAMATIC. GREEK LOVE SONGS AND EPIGRAMS. From the Anthology. Translated by J. A. POTT. 6 X 4. 153 pp. THE LITTLE PRINCESS : A Play for Children and grown-up Kegan Paul. 18. 60, n. Children in Three Acts. By FRANCIS HODGSON BURNETT. CONFESSIONAL AND OTHER POEMs. By WILFRID 68 pp. New York : French. 25 cents. THURLEY. With a Preface by MAURICE HEWLETT. 64 pp. Elkin Mathews. ls. n. EDUCATION. THE HOUSE OF LIFE. Interpretations of the Symbolical A DICTIONARY OF ORIENTAL QUOTATIONS (ARABIC AND Pictures of the late G. F. Watts. By HARROLD PERSIAN). By CLAUD FIELD. 351 pp. New York: JOHNSON. With twenty-two Reproductions. 73 X 44. Macmillan. $2 n. 62 pp. Dent. 28. 6d. n. THE UNFOLDING OF PERSONALITY AS THE CHIEF AIM IN EDUCATION ; Some Chapters in Educational Psychology. POLITICAL. By H. THISELTON MARK. 224 pp. Chicago : l'niversity THE IMPERIAL CONFERENCE. A History and Study. By of Chicago. $1 n. RICHARD JEBB. Two volumes. 97 X 6. 401 + 104 pp. FICTION. Longmans. 258. n. JOHN MERRIDEW: A Romance. By F. ARTHUR. 334 pp. ** REPRINTS. New York : Longmans. $1.35 n. UNDER THE JUNIPER TREE : COMFORT FOR THE CLOUDY ACCOUNT RENDERED. By E. F. BENSON. 367 pp. New Day. Selected, Edited and Arranged by J. M. COLLIS. York. Doubleday Page. $1.20. · 63 X 41. 128 pp. Stock. 38. THE BROWN MASK. By PERCY J. BREBNER. DEMETER'S DAUGHTER. By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. 384 pp. SCIENCE. New York : Lane. $1.35 n. AN INTRODUCTION TO EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY. By CYNTHIA-OF-THE-MINUTES : A Romance. By L. J. VANCE. C. S. MYERS, M.D., Sc. D. 63 X 44. 156 pp. (Cam- 319 pp. New York. $1.25 n. • bridge Manuals of Science and Literature.) Cambridge THE GOLDEN SILENCE. By C. N. and A. M. WILLIAMSON. University Press. 1s. n. 524 pp. New York, $1.10.  ## p. 217 (#295) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 217 THEOLOGY. CHRIST IN THE CHURCH. By FATHER ROBERT HUGH BENSON. 225 pp. St. Louis : Herder. $1 n. TRAVEL. THE DANUBE WITH PEN AND PENCIL. With 99 Illustra tions (part in colour). By CAPTAIN B. GRANVILLE BAKER. 191 pp. New York : Macmillan Co. $1 n. LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL NOTES PANTHER'S CUB. By AGNES and EGERTON CASTLE. 411 pp. New York : Doubleday, Page. $1.20. THE WOODLANDERS. By THOMAS HARDY. 364 pp. New York : Harper. $1.25 n. BRAZENHEAD THE GREAT. By MAURICE HEWLETT. 316 pp. New York : Scribner. $1.50. THE KING OVER THE WATER; OR, THE MARRIAGE OF MR. MELANCHOLY. By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY, 377 pp. New York: Harper. $1.50. JANE OGLANDER. By M. A. BELLOC LOWNDES. 314 pp. New York : Scribner. $1.25 n. THE WELL BELOVED : A Sketch of Temperament. By THOMAS HARDY. 338 pp. Harper. $1.25 n. THE MOVING FINGER. “By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM. 301 pp. Boston: Little, Brown. $1.25 n. MORE THAN KIN. By PATRICIA WENTWORTH. 363 pp. New York : Putnams. $1.35 n. MRS. THOMPSON. By W. B. MAXWELL. 367 pp. New York : Appleton. $1.30 n. A WILDERNESS OF MONKEYS. By F. NIVEN. 283 pp. New York : Lane. $1.50. THE QUIETNESS OF Dick. By R. E. VERNEDE. 290 pp. New York : Holt. $1.25 n. LITERARY.' SUCCESS IN LITERATURE. By W. MORRIS Colles and HENRY CRESSWELL. 360 pp. New York: Duffield. $1.25 n. MISCELLANEOUS. MAN: KING OP MIND, BODY AND CIRCUNSTANCE. By JAMES ALLEX. 70 pp. New York: T. Y. Crowell & Co. THE HUMAN MACHINE. By ARNOLD BENNETT. 123 pp. New York: Doran. 75 cents. n. THE WORLD OF DREAMS. By H. HAVELOCK ELLIS. 288 pp. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin. $2 n. CLIFF CASTLES AND CAVE DWELLINGS OF EUROPE. By the Rev. S. BARING-GOULD. 319 pp. Philadelphia: Lippincott. $3.50. THE COMMONSENSE COLLECTOR: A Handbook of Hints on the Collection and the Housing of Antique Furniture. With 52 Illustrations. By F. FRANKFORT MOORE. 220 pp. New York : Doran. $3. ORIENTAL CAIRO. By Douglas SLADEN. 417 pp. Philadelphia : Lippincott. $5 n. POETRY THE COLLECTED POEMS OF MAURICE BARING. By the Hon. MAURICE BARING. 236 pp. New York : Lane. $1.30 n. THE GREAT COMPANIONS. By H. BRYAN BINNs. 96 pp. New York: Huebsch. $1 n. SCIENCE. EXTINCT MONSTERS AND CREATURES OF OTHER DAYS: A Popular Account of some of the Larger Forms of Ancient Animal Life. By the Rev. H. N. HUTCHINSON. New York : Appleton. $3 n. SCIENCE FROM AN EASY CHAIR. By Sir EDWIN RAY LANKESTER. With 84 illustrations. 423 pp. New York : Macmillan. $1.75 n. SOCIOLOGY. THE HISTORY OF TRADE UNIONISM. By SIDNEY and BEATRICE WEBB. 558 pp. New York : Longmans. $2. SPORT. MODERN DEVELOPMENT OF THE DRY FLY; THE NEW DRY FLY PATTERNS ; THE MANIPULATION OF DRESS- ING THEM; AND PRACTICAL EXPERIENCES OF THEIR USE. By FREDERIC HALFORD. 220 pp. New York : Dutton. $5 n. Edition de luxe, large paper. With nine plates of sample fies, i levant. $50 n. TR. C. R. L. FLETCHER and Mr. Rudyard | Kipling have written a new school History of England from the earliest times to 1911. The prose narrative is the work of Mr. Fletcher, and Mr. Kipling contributes twenty-three new poems, specially written to illustrate periods and episodes in the tale. There are as many pictures as poems-in colour and in black and white- drawn by Mr. Henry Ford, and seven maps. The volume will be publishea volume will be published at a very low price by the Oxford University Press in a few weeks' time. Messi's. Wyman & Sons have published the second part of the “ Year:book of the Reign of King Edward the Third,” under the editorship of Mr. Luke Owen Pike. The present volume com- pletes the Rolls series of year-books extending (in fifteen volumes) from the eleventh to the twentieth year of the reign, inclusive. In the introduction the editor has traced the beginning and development of the year-books (law reports in French) and has shown their relation to legal and social history in connection with other sources of information. Miss Grace Toplis's little plays for amateurs in schools and villages, after flourishing for twenty- five years, are still in large demand. They are being reissued by the publishers, Messrs. George Gill & Sons, with the addition of a pageant specially written for the coronation, and entitled “The Five Georges.” In his new novel “ John Verney,” Mr. Vachell gives a vivid picture of the political life of to-day, introducing the characters of “ The Hill," and the same theme, the eternal struggle between good and evil. Mr. John Murray is the publisher. Mr. J. W. Hollingsworth has published, through Messrs. Minchin & Gibbs, a poem entitled “Engle- side Towers." "A Holiday in South Africa" is the title of a book by Sir H. Mortimer Durand which Messrs. William Blackwoods & Sons have published. The  ## p. 218 (#296) ############################################ 218 THE AUTHOR. book consists of a series of sketches written during Mr. W. L, Courtney who has hitherto been a visit to South Africa in order to see the country known to the public as editor, dramatist, poet and and to watch on the spot the progress of the critic, is shortly to appear as novelist, Messrs. movement which has now resulted in the birth of Chapman and Hall announcing the publication of a new nation. his first novel, which will be called, “In Search of The Shakespeare Press, Stratford-on-Avon, have Egeria.” just published a Shakespeare bibliography com- DRAMATIC. piled by Mr. William Jaggard. It contains on its 730 pages 6,000 distinct entries and references, Mr. Matheson Lang is including in his repertoire including many hitherto unrecorded editions, with for his tour in South Africa Mr. Rafael Sabatini's thousands of illustrated notes and extracts. It play “Bardelys the Magnificent," founded on his. gives minute details and available locations of novel of that name. Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. every known issue of Shakespeare's writings, also are the publishers of the novel, of which a 1s. of every article of Shakespearean comment, and edition has been issued. all engraved Shakespeare portraits, with market The Bernard Shaw Season at the Criterion values of the rarer entries. There are also Theatre commenced on May 18, when Mr. Shaw's many references to incidental Shakespearean “Arms and the Man” was re-staged. In the cast actors, actresses, biographers, celebrations, editors, were Mr. Arnold Daly, Miss Margaret Halstain, festivals, manuscripts, monuments, translators, Mr. Dawson Millward, and Miss Geraldine Oliffe. societies, theatres, &c. The volume is illustrated Other of Mr. Shaw's plays will be produced during with thirty facsimiles, portraits, and other appro- the season. priate plates. Messrs. Doubleday, Page & Co., Garden City, New York, have acquired the option upon the American rights of a story upon which Mrs. PARIS NOTES. Janet Macdonald Clark, author of “ The Bourgeois Queen of Paris,” is now engaged. Morgan Douglas (the pseudonym of a Scottish TE have just returned from the terrible lady resident in France) has written a booklet tragedy of the Paris - Madrid aviation entitled “ A Corner of the Garden of France." It fête. For miles and miles all available deals descriptively and historically with the district places were thronged with people. Trees, telegraph lying around Loches, in the province of Touraine, posts, the roofs of houses and even the tops of the an historic town in an historical region. The trains were all utilized by the gay, good-humoured publishers are Reymond, Loches & Périeat, Tours. The price is 1f. 50c. (1s.) spectators. The first aviators mounted with admir- able dexterity and ease, and as each one passed over Mr. Werner Laurie is just publishing “ The Mystic Bride: a Study of the Life of Catherine of our heads was greeted with ringing cheers. The people for miles round on every vantage ground Siena," by Mrs. Aubrey Richardson. The book, awaited in vain the fifth one. With marvellous speed which will be fully illustrated, will be issued at 128. 6d. net. the news of the terrible accident travelled miles in We understand that a new magazine called every direction, and with one accord the thousands and thousands of people who only a few minutes before The Blackpool Magazine is appearing early this had been cheering so lustily, now turned away from month under the editorship of Mr. Allen Clarke. the theatre of the accident and wended their way The new magazine will be published from Black- homewards. The printed supplements of two or pool, will appear monthly, and will be sold at 4d. Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons are to publish three newspapers were already in the streets before numbers of the spectators in the far distance had during the month a volume of poems, with the title “The Crucibles of Time." comprehended. Messrs. Mills and Boon are publishing “The Story of the British Navy,” by E. Keble Chatterton. One of the French literary prizes has been In this book, the author of "Sailing Ships," aims awarded to Constantin Photiadès for his book at telling in non-technical language the story of on “George Meredith.” It is an admirable study the British Navy from the earliest times up to the of the English author and of his work. present day. In addition to the historical detail M. Photiadès visited George Meredith at Box contained in the book, there are stories of sea fights Hill, and the latter confided to him his horror of and adventures. Messrs. Mills and Boon are the modern “ interviewer." He explained that the the publishers of the book which contains fifty fashion of interviewing everyone had come to illustrations in colour. England from America, and that English reporters T  ## p. 219 (#297) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 219 PHIM now copied the brutally rough way of acting of the been founded in Paris, it is curious to meet with Cow-boys and rough-riders of the press, and fondly this history of “a cosmopolitan actor " who was believed that their sans-gêne was force. such an excellent Shakespearean, and to find that As to journalists, Meredith declared that a young he was of French, Irish, and English extraction. author only had two courses open to him. He The writer of this volume gives us many interest- must either shun journalists or be diplomatic with ing details with regard to the acting and talent of them, and he confessed that critics gave him goose Garrick. He tells us of his first journey to France, flesh. Only the bare outline of Meredith's life is of the friends he made in the French capital, of his given, his biographer endeavouring, as far as life there and of his correspondence later on with possible, to explain by atavism the characteristic many celebrities of his time. There are also many traits of the great novelist. curious details with regard to various translations The story of his literary career, the long up-hill and adaptations of Shakespeare. struggle, the time when his masterpieces were un- In the midst of these most prosaic days, the read and when Mudie's Library refused “The French seem to have taken refuge in poetry, Ordeal of Richard Feverel,” all this seems Matinées devoted to poetry are greatly in vogue. incredible now. The review La Poétique, under the direction of M. Photiadès goes on to analyse some of his M. Saint Chamarand and M. E. Gignoux, gives works, criticising, explaining, and comparing in a one of these matinées every week. Quite recently way that shows how thoroughly he has studied his we have heard Jean Rameau, Jules Bois, the subject. He devotes a whole chapter to George Duchesse de Rohan, and many other poets recite Meredith's imagination, another one to his art, their verses there. The Duchessé de Rohan gave another to his doctrine, and by way of conclusion two very delightful matinées of this kind last he tells us that the author of “The Egoist " will month. Hélène Vacaresco recited some of her ever be read by posterity, and that by posterity he latest poems and Mme. Jules Martin two or three means the “imperishable élite of every generation of Mme. Alphonse Daudet's later ones. from one century to another.” Mme. Judith Gauthier has just published an “ Silhouettes Historiques,” by the Marquis de exquisite volume of “ Poésies,” and M. Jean Ségur, is a volume containing a series of short Monval has published a volume of Sonnets et historical sketches, many of which have been Poems, by his uncle the late François Coppée. treated more fully by authors who are introduced The volume is entitled “ Sonnets inédits et Poèmes to us by the compiler of this volume. Among the inédits,” and is a collection of poems composed titles of the various chapters are: “Le Louis XIII. between 1862 and 1908. de l'Histoire," "Le Médecin du Grand Condé," The Revue hebdomadaire is continuing its excel- - Les Etapes d'une faniille sous l'ancienne lent series of articles on the different ministries.. monarchie," “ Les Filles de Louis XV.," “ La It has given the “ Ministères de la Marine," " de vraie Madame du Barry," " Les Déboires d'un la Guerre," “ de l'Intérieur," “ Postes et héros,” etc. Telegraphes," and the “Ministère du Travail." “Souvenirs sur Guy de Maupassant," by Maurice Donnay has now completed his ten François, his valet de chambre (1883–1893). lectures on Molière, which have all been reproduced In these days, when the literary works of an in this review, and Emile Ollivier writes on “ La author do not suffice for the public, it is advisable Légende de la Preparation Militaire.” for literary men to provide themselves with At the Comedie-Française “ Le Goût du Vice” domestics capable of writing their biographies. by Henri Lavedan is being given with great success. Guy de Maupassant seems to have been singularly It is a play in four acts, and is greatly belied fortunate in having a devoted attendant, who in by its title. It is an extremely literary and his spare time took notes, some of which are dis- brilliant piece with all the sparkling witty dialogue tinctly interesting. On the other hand, very to which this author has accustomed us. many of the details contained in this volume seem The Odéon has been extremely active this winter, decidedly superfluous. One is inclined to overlook and among its new pieces we have had “ Mère" all faults though, when we are told that the by Dick May, “ Maud " by M. Lecomte de Nouy, compiler of this little work wished to show that “Rivoli ” by M. René Fauchois, “La Lumière" his master, besides being a man of great talent, by M. Georges Duhamel, and “ Vers l'Amour " by was kind-hearted, straightforward, and loyal in the M. Léon Gandillot. highest degree. At the Renaissance “ La Gamine," a four-act “David Garrick et ses amis Français,” by F. A. play by M. M. Pierre Veber and Henry de Goisse Hedgcock, is an extremely interesting book and is has been drawing a crowded house. published at a most opportune moment. Just as The new society formed with a view to putting The Shakespearean or, rather, “ Ariel League ” has on more wholesome plays, “Les Amis de l'Art  ## p. 220 (#298) ############################################ · 220 THE AUTHOR. Dramatique,” gave a gala performance at the Maurice Hewlett George Gilbert Murray Renaissance Theatre. The profits were for the Henry James Henry Newbolt Society for the Preservation of the French William Paton Ker Edward Henry Pember Churches, founded by Maurice Barrès, and two Andrew Lang Sir Arthur Wing Pinero plays were given, “ Au Clocher ” by M. de Nion, Sir Alfred Comyn George Walter Prothero and the other “Le Médecin de Campagne" by Lyall Walter Raleigh Henry Bordeaux. John William Mackail Arthur Woolgar Verrall Madame Le Roy Liberge is taking a very Thomas Sturge Moore George Wyndham active part in this movement, and a series of Viscount Morley William Butler Yeats. excellent critical lectures is being given on the new plays by M. Jacques Duval. PROVINCE AND DUTIES. M. Camille de Sainte-Croix gave a gala perform- 1. To take all possible measures to maintain the ance of the “Merchant de Venice" by his Com purity of the English language, and to hold up a pagnie française du Théâtre Shakespeare, for the standard of good taste in style benefit of the Ligue Ariel and the monument 2. To encourage fellowship and co-operation Beethoven. It is estimated that over 3,000 among those who are disinterestedly striving for the persons were present. The Recteur of the Sor- perfection of English literature. bonne gave orders for posters to be put up in the 3. By discourses of reception, and obituary Lycées or public colleges. The Duchess Rohan addresses to mark the current of literary history in and the Dowager Duchess d’Uzes each had this country. boxes, and the English Ambassador and Bishop 4. To recommend the names of persons fitted to Ormsby, the Chaplain of the Embassy, bave joined receive the medals of the society. this Shakespeare Committee. Marc Helys, author 5. To make awards of merit to particular literary of “ Le Jardin Fermé,” has consented to be Italian works. correspondent for the Ariel League. Mlle. Cruz, RULES. daughter of the late Minister of Guatemala, and poetess herself, correspondent for South America. 1. Elections to the Academic Committee shall be An outdoor Shakespearean play is to be organised made as follows :—Whenever it is resolved by the for the month of Jūne, and it is probable that the Academic Committee to elect new members, every French Shakespeare Company will then start on candidate must be proposed and seconded in writing, a tournée, and may possibly begin its foreign tour and every such nomination must be read at a meeting. in England. Any member of the Academic Committee can pro- ALYS HALLARD. pose or second a candidate. The election thereafter shall be by ballot through the post, and only one “ George Meredith " (Armand Colin). candidate shall be elected at one time. A candi- " Silhouettes Historiques" (Calmann Lévy). date to be elected must have an absolute majority “ David Garrick et ses amis Français " (Hachette). of votes. “ Poésies" (Fasquelle). 2. Not fewer than four ordinary meetings of the Academic Committee shall be held each year. Special meetings shall also be held at such times ACADEMIC COMMITTEE. as may be recommended by the General Purposes Committee, or at the recommendation of any three members of the Academic Committee. W E have much pleasure in publishing herewith 3. A General Purposes Committee of not more the list of members of the Academic Com- than five members shall be appointed annually to mittee so far elected, their province and watch for occasions on which the Academic Com- duties, and the rules that will guide their actions. mittee may fitly take action, and to report to the We regret, however, to announce that since Academic Committee on any matters which they this list was issued two vacancies have been caused think it desirable to bring before them. Any two on account of the deaths of Sir Alfred Comyn members of the General Purposes Committee may Lyall and Mr. Edward Henry Pember, K.C. call upon the secretary to summon a meeting of Alfred Austin William John Courthope that committee. The quorum to be always three. Arthur Christopher Austin Dobson 4. A sub-committee of three members shall be Benson Edward Dowden appointed annually to select from time to time one Laurence Binyon James George Frazer or more persons who, or one of whom, shall be Andrew Cecil Bradley Edmund Gosse appointed by the Academic Committee to deliver Robert Bridges Richard Burdon Haldane any such address as is contemplated in section 3 of Joseph Conrad Thomas Hardy province and duties. ;non  ## p. 221 (#299) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 221 5. Any three members of the Academic Com- a money order for $1.00 (entry fee) should be sent mittee may propose the name of a book or an author in the same parcel. The law provides that post- as deserving public recognition by the committee, masters to whom are delivered the copies to be and any such proposal shall thereon be referred for deposited shall, if requested, give à receipt report to a sub-committee appointed for that therefore, and shall mail them to their destination purpose. without cost to the copyright claimant. Address : The Register of Copyrights, Copyright Office, Library of Congress, Washington, D.C. DRAMATIC RIGHTS IN AMERICA. THORVALD SOLBERG, Register of Copyrights. DRAMAS. Instructions for securing copyright registration MAGAZINE CONTENTS. under the new law. M HE new copyright law effective on July 1, BLACKWOODS. 1909, abrogates the former statutory A Mystery of Dickens. By Andrew Lang. provisions permitting the filing of the title About Marie-Claire. By Alfred Noyes. of a dramatic composition in advance of the BOOKMAN. deposit of complete copies of the composition. Under the new law copyright registration may The English Bible. By Thomas Seccombe. be secured for a dramatic or dramatico musical com- CONTEMPORARY. position by taking the following steps :- Antonio Fogazzaro. By Dora M. Jones. If the work is reproduced in copies for sale, two Programme Music By George Lilley. copies of the best edition published should be The Gardens of Chaucer and Shakespeare. sent to the Copyright Office, Washington, D.C., CORNHILL. promptly after publication, together with an Charlotte Brönte's Street in Brussels. By Gerald application for registration and a money order for Cumberland. $1.00, payable to the Register of Copyrights, to The Scottish Homes and Haunts of Robert Louis cover the statutory fee for registration. Use for Stephenson. By Flora Masson. Charles Dickens. By G. W. E. Russell. this purpose application form “ D. 1." Sir Walter Scott. By Andrew Lang. If the work is afterwards reproduced in copies for sale, two copies of the best edition published FORTNIGHTLY. should also be deposited promptly after publication The Englishman in 18th Century French Comedy. By with application for second registration and fee, Prof. Gerothwohl and J. W. Eaton. Post Impressionism. By Roger Fry, as above. Application forms are supplied by this Thackeray as Historian. By Walter Sichel. office upon request. The Copyright Bill, 1911. By G. Herbert Thring. The Religious and Moral Status of Wagner. By Vernon NOTICE OF COPYRIGHT. NATIONAL. The law requires a notice of copyright to be The Portraits of Carmontelle. By Austin Dobson. affixed to each copy published or offered for sale in Why I Ceased to be a Dramatic Critic. By X. the United States. The notice required by law NINETEENTH CENTURY. In the case of pubnsned aramas consists. either. Our Debt to Latin. Poetry as Distinguished from the word “ Copyright” or the abbreviation Greek. II. Poetry of the Silver Age. By R. T. Tyrrell. * Copr. ” accompanied by the name of the copy- right proprietor and the year in which the copy- right was secured by publication. The notice SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. should appear upon the title page or the page immediately following. [ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.) FEES. Front Page Other Pages ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3 0 Hall of a Page ... The statute fixes the fee for registration of a ... ... 1 100 Quarter of a Page ... O 15 0 dramatic composition at $1.00, which includes the Eighth of a Page Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 0 0 cost of a certificate of registration under seal. Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for Such certificate “ shall be admitted in any court as Twelve Insertions. prima facie evidence of the facts stated therein." All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F. The work, the application for registration and BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C. Lee. £4 0 0 ... ... ... ... ** *** 0 7 6  ## p. 222 (#300) ############################################ 222 THE AUTHOR. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. .T VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub. lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi- ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination. 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 6. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire- proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers: (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu. lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the Prospectus. 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary act should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; 80 do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per annum, or £10 108. for life membership. obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise- ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor! III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. “It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed rovalt: what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for ‘an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author, IV. A Commission Agreement. The main points are :- (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author. Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are :- (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author." We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com- petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts :- (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. LTERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an u agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property :- I. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be  ## p. 223 (#301) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 223 DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS. (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case.. 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed. ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con. tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. D RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents. As the law stands at present, an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only .very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans- action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of the law, an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan. cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above. STAMPING MUSIC. The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. THE READING BRANCH. REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND ORIGINAL PLAYS. M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this M branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. REMITTANCES. CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis- tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing. Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for at the price of 2s.6d. per act. The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post. All remittances should be crossed Union of London and Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane or be sent by registered letter only.  ## p. 224 (#302) ############################################ 224 THE AUTHOR. GENERAL NOTES. COLONIAL MARKETS. ADHESION OF PORTUGAL TO THE BERNE The marketing of Colonial rights presents some CONVENTION. extraordinary facts. Although the Colonial markets By a note, dated March 29, 1911, M. Alb. are vast and growing larger every day, yet the d'Olviera, Envoy Extraordinary, and Minister sale of English books in all the Colonies put Plenipotentiary of Portugal, in Switzerland, has together seldom reaches the amount of copies notified to the Swiss Federal Council that the sold in England. We pointed out how dangerous Provisional Government of the Portuguese Republic the American book-agent had proved himself as has decided. for Portugal and its Colonies. to a competitor in Canada and Australia ; how he adhere to the Convention of Berne (as revised on usurped those markets and, naturally, pushed November 13, 1908) for the protection of literary the sales of the works of American authors. It and artistic property. seemed that there were two main causes for this This adhesion takes effect from March 29, result : (1) the lack of enterprise on the part of 1911. Colonial publishers who wait till the books are Regarding contributions to the expenses of the brought to them. rather than make an effort to International Bureau, Portugal has requested to be secure the Colonial rights for themselves direct ranked in the third of the classes arranged by from the authors; and (2) the lack of enterprise article 23 of the Convention. on the part of English publishers who, snatching every right they possibly can from the author, neglect to market those rights to their full extent, caring little for the author's reputation and pros- COMMERCIAL EDITORS.. perity so long as they recover the money they have put into the book, and turn over a fair percentage. THERE is a growing tendency on the part of the The publishers naturally repudiate these state- editors of the more commercial popular magazines ments and try to explain the labour and expense to to cheapen unduly the work of authors who are which they are willing to go to obtain a sale in the not very widely known. Several instructive experi- Colonies. ences have come under our notice and these, for II. the benefit of the craft, ought to obtain publicity. An author of some reputation, but moderate vogue, To show how true our conjectures have been received an offer of five guineas for a story of quite we relate with some chagrin the experience of a four thousand words. In a rash moment, thinking member of the society who has taken much interest to secure a “connection," he agreed. For the next in these issues. Last year he published a book and MS. of the same length he was offered three gave the American publishers the Canadian rights : guineas, and was told that the editor was not very the latter copyrighted the book in Canada, and. keen on the story, but if it were given at the sum although the sales in that country were, he con. named, an effort would be made to use it. Not fesses, not enormous, the American publishers sold being pressed for money, and regretting his initial more than the English publishers could sell in folly, the author refused, and said that in future he England. He did not transfer the Australian rights would not sell for less than two guineas per to the American publishers, although they asked thousand, a rate which he has no difficulty in for them. An Australian jobber sent to the obtaining elsewhere. From that day he has been American publishers an order for seven hundred unable to find acceptance with the editor in ques- and fifty copies which, of course, the American pub- tion. Soon after, he obtained satisfactory terms lishers could not fulfil. The author concludes with for the same MS. from an old-established journal. some bitterness, “ The net result to me is that by In another instance an author who offered a story upholding the English publisher I have lost not of more than four thousand words received to only some small return in loyalties, but, what is proposal of five guineas for all rights ! He was more important to me, the excellent opening in fortunately, a man of long practical experience in Australia along with the chante of becoming better editorial work, and knew the ways of the “ market” known to the public there." thoroughly, but his pen-name doubtless led the The conclusion seems clear that it may become editor to imagine that he was dealing with a worth the while of English tuthors not only to beginner and a greenhorn. These sidelights are secure the American copyright, but to transfer to not without their own humour, but they also the American publisher the Ausralian, New Zealand indicate a tendency which writers are bound to and Canadian rights. Thoughwe should desire all combat. authors to be patriotic, yet it is asking too much of  ## p. 225 (#303) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 225 them at the same time to give up a great portion of their livelihood. Our correspondent informs us that the American house, besides giving over the English rights in the illustrations done by a well-known and expensive man, also offered, as a gift, the complete stereos of the same. Cannot the English publisher really put some more energy into the Colonial markets, which, though they may not pay him in 1911 or 1912, may, if fairly dealt with, bring him in his largest circulation in 1920. Unless by that time the United States are dealing with all the Colonial markets. their utmost to lay hold of these rights. What happens is this. The English dealers obtain all the serial rights from authors, and then sell to the American magazines at a price which pays the English dealers exceedingly well, underselling the American market. The dealer thereby gets the profit instead of the author. It does happen also, sometimes, that an American editor who might not be entirely patriotic, adopts a similar plan, coming direct to the author and offering him a sụm for the American use of his work which, though considerably in advance of the price the author might receive in England, does not reach as high as the price which would have been made for American work. This ought to be for the benefit of the English author, but while agents will not take the trouble to secure the American market, and while, in a good many cases, they consent to transfer these minor rights to the publisher, the English author is not likely to benefit. Again, we should impress upon the English author that if he works off his rights through an agent he must see that the agent is well up to his business ; he must see that the agent makes every effort to obtain the American serial and book rights before he places the English serial and book rights, and he must see also that the agent does not slack off in his efforts merely because it is harder, and there- fore, brings him in less profit, to place work in America than in England. AGENTS AS PRINCIPALS. We should like once more to put before our members the danger arising from placing work in the hands of those agents who undertake from time to time to deal with work as principals. “Once an agent always an agent” ; this should be the established motto. We do not discuss the question of an agent who, knowing he can sell an author's work for a certain price, turns to the author and says “I will purchase this from you," and then, having purchased, pockets the difference ; but we take the case merely of an author's agent who has a con- siderable amount of copyright property of his own which he has purchased. He will, naturally, desire to sell this in preference to the work of the authors for whom he acts, and again, may be tempted, when he receives anything particularly good from an author, to offer to purchase it-not because he has any special market at the moment where he knows he can sell at a profit, but because he knows from his experience that a handsome profit can be obtained. If, therefore, an agent offers to pur- chase outright from an author, the author should at once look upon that offer with considerable suspicion, and should be exceedingly careful of the agent's dealing in the future. If these instances had not arisen from time to time there would be no need to warn authors against them, but, un- fortunately, both dramatic and literary agents yield to the temptation to act as principals, and it is only right that authors should be made aware of the dangers. CHEAP BOOKS AND THE U. S. A. MARKETS. An American correspondent writes as follows : " The book market seems to be taking a trend towards the state of affairs in England. The output of mediocre novels is appalling, and they seem to sell at an average about 1,500 copies. A number of English books are put on the market by English publishers who get all rights' from an ignorant client, and these are offered to publishers here at as little as $100 ; which the English publisher of course pockets as found money. A book, fairly well adapted to American tastes and well published, can count on a sale of from 6,000 to 8,000 copies at $1.50, and if the cheap edition publishers take it up they will pay the usual five cent. royalty on from 15,000 to 20,000 copies. The worst seller of the so-called six best sellers should, I am told, bring in royalties on about 40,000 copies of the $1.50 edition. And the best anything between 100,000 and 200,000, “The cheap edition is threatening to scuttle the higher- priced one, especially as even the best seller cannot count on a year of life. It is quite clear that this issuing of cheap editions will, if it is not very carefully watched, kill the author's remuneration and fill book shops to such an extent that no space-room will be left. The Committee of the Society of Authors have warned authors over and over again against yielding to the temptation of the cheap edition SERIAL RIGHTS IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. The fact that English authors get much less for their serial work in England than in America is becoming known not only to the astute English dealers but also to American jobbers. Perhaps it is for this reason that we see the publishers trying  ## p. 226 (#304) ############################################ 226 THE AUTHOR. until their book has had three years' run at least; indeed, the longer an author can stop the issuing of his book in a cheap edition the more likely he will be to bave a success for his subsequent novels, but we are afraid too often £25 in the hand is better than £100 in the bush. The French market has already suffered tremendously from this cheapening process. In consequence, only those authors who can be certain of an enormous circu- lation can get put forward at the publishers' expense, and as an enormous circulation very often does not go to the producer of the highest literature till after thirty or forty years' struggle, and some- times not even then, the cheap edition really means, to a certain extent, depriving the public of the highest and best in the world of letters. MEMORIAL PORTRAIT OF THE LATE MRS. FLOWER OF AVONBANK, STRATFORD-UPON-Avon. On Monday, April 24, St. George's Day falling this year on a Sunday, there was handed over to the Governors of the Shakespeare Memorial at Stratford-upon-Avon a portrait of the late Mrs. Flower of Avonbank. To Mr. and Mrs. Charles Edward Flower, in chief, we owe the Memorial Theatre in Shakes- peare's native town, to which they devoted money and care without stint. But no portrait of her existed. With the help of photographs, Mr. Frank Carter painted, from memory, the present picture which is considered an excellent likeness, besides its qualities as a work of art. It was subscribed for and presented exclusively by those who had known Mrs. Flower personally. On the same occasion of the meeting of the Governors, a mural plaque, of beaten copper, designed to commemorate Mr. and Mrs. Flower, was deposited in the library, eventually to be fixed on the house of Avonbank, which, under the terms of her will, became the property of the Governors. The beaten work of this introduces the Monstera Delisciosa, a large variety of the arum lily, which Mrs. Flower, who took a great interest in botany, reared in the palm- house at Avonbank. Mrs. Flower was the third daughter of Peter Martineau, of Highbury, London. administrator, and scholar, there was the rare and enviable combination of man of action and man of letters. Probably only a few members of our Society know what large part Sir Alfred Lyall played in events now historical. Born in 1835, he went to Eton at the age of ten, and in 1853 to Haileybury. He entered the Bengal Civil Service in 1856, the vear before the terrible time of the Mutiny, in the sup- pression of which, as a member of the Volunteer Cavalry, he did heroic work. From that event onwards his record was one of continuous service in India in advancing grades until he reached the position of Lieutenant-Governor of the North- Western Provinces. His retirement from that post was followed by fourteen years' service as a member of the India Council. The results of his administrative labours are writ large in the history of British rule in India, but the details of these lie outside the scope of this notice, the space allotted to which is all too scanty to permit reference to Lyall other than as philosophic essayist and poet. No man knew the East au fond as he did ; and never has there been a more accurate, incisive, and sympathetic interpreter of Hindu beliefs and customs. His bent of mind, reflective, tinged with melancholy and steeped in uncertainty, found con- genial employment in study of the great religions which remain living forces ; factors so potent in life that a man is known by his creed more than by his race. There is not one India, but many Indias, and the various religions are their boundaries. In the districts where some of Lyall's work was centred it was his fortune not only to measure the power of ancient faiths, but to observe the continuous merging of the lower in the higher. No hard and fast dogmas, as in Western creeds, insulates the old from the new; there goes on to-day the absorption of barbaric conceptions by Brahmanism, the passage of dead, sometimes of living, men into the ranks of the deified, of ghosts into godlings to whom the venerable faith accords a place in its pantheon, to the retention of its own vitality. All this, and much cognate thereto, Lyall has described in the brilliant essays composing the two volumes of “Asiatic Studies,” every page revealing what appeal the magic and mystery of the East made to his contemplative, speculative temperament, where- from came hesitation to theorize, the more so as the complexity and tangle of the materials were borne in upon him. Lord Ripon is reported to have said, and the remark has independent con- firmation, that Sir Alfred Lyall saw so many sides to a question that he rarely reached a definite conclusion. “I am a born sceptic,” he would often say, and the more coherent any theory seemed, the more did he suspect its soundness, as, for example, is seen in his criticism of Dr. Frazer's SIR ALFRED COMYN LYALL (1835–1911). M HE brevity of the obituary notice of Sir Alfred | Lyall, which was due to the occurrence of - his death on the eve of the issue of the May number of this journal, is warrant for supplemental tribute to the memory of one in whom, as soldier,  ## p. 227 (#305) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 227 “Golden Bough." If Montaigne's “Que sçais je ?" biography that he issues must be sold for & guinea is a fitting motto to “ Asiatic Studies," still more or two, or that a particular novel is a six-shilling applicable is it to the “ Verses Written in India," book or a three-and-sixpenny one. He would be some of the poems in which it was Sir Leslie regarded as an innovator of a somewhat startling Stephen's delight to recite again and again ; poems kind if he declined thus to dictate to sellers and whose keynote is struck in the opening stanza of buyers the price at which they must deal during the “Meditations of a Hindu Prince" : months or years of a book's effective existence, or during a period arbitrarily fixed to cover that exist- All the world over, I wonder, in lands that I never have trod, ence, but there is nothing but the prudence of a Are the people eternally seeking for the signs and steps of business man to prevent him from doing so. The a God? question whether books should be freed from the Westward across the ocean, and Northward across the contract as to sale price which is now customary snow, Do they all stand gazing as ever, and what do the wisest has been raised before, and it was discussed again know? at great length recently under the auspices of the London Branch of the National Book Trade A history of India worthy of the subject has yet Provident Society in a debate opened by Mr. J. H. to be written, but, once and for all, Lyall has told Crocket, who invited those present to affirm by the story of British conquest of, and, on the whole, their votes “ that in the opinion of this meeting beneficent rule over, the vast peninsula in his it is desirable in the interests of the trade that the “ Rise and Expansion of the British Dominion in published price of books should be abolished.” He India” in a manner showing that he had in him met with considerable opposition from other the makings of a great historian. His “Life of speakers led by Mr. J. G. Wilson, and secured only Lord Dufferin," published in 1905, had brief refer- six votes at the close of the discussion, but the full ence in the notice spoken-of above ; on a smaller report of the arguments used, which will be found scale, full of discriminating assessment of the poet's in the Publishers' Circular of March 18, does not place in Victorian literature, is his monograph on inform us how many were present to supply the Tennyson. At the time of his death, which came majority against him. It will be observed that the with the suddenness that he desired, he was pre- terins of the motion considered only the interests - paring an article on Edward FitzGerald, in whose of the trade (presumably the retail booksellers, paraphrase of Omar Khayyam's “Rubáiyát” are exclusively or principally), but the question is one thoughts and speculations to which his own were obviously affecting authors and of interest to them responsive. Nothing is said here, because nothing even though it cannot be deemed at present to can be communicated, concerning the ineffable be within the range of “practical politics.” charm of Sir Alfred Lyall in the intimacy of social Reference has been made above to the fall report of intercourse. His conversation and expression were debate, and only the principal arguments are marked by an old-world courtesy which is becoming quoted or summarised below. Mr. Crocket was a lost art; these, and all the kindred graces that aware that his proposal would meet with opposition attract a man to his fellows, were his full possession, from many in the trade, but he submitted that and their memory will abide till the end with those perhaps they might not have considered the matter who had the privilege and profit of his friendship. or might merely have conservative prejudices. It EDWARD CLODD. may here be said that so far as can be gathered from him and others the procedure which would follow upon abolition of the published price must almost necessarily be this. A publisher would issue BOOKS AND THEIR PUBLISHED PRICE. lists of new books with no prices named in them. With these lists he would furnish to the book- sellers particulars of the terms upon which he W E are so accustomed to every new book would supply them with the various books V being issued to the public at a retail specified. The booksellers would then show the price fixed by the publisher, and to this books stocked by them to their customers, or send being usually at the present time a “ net " price, them lists, and in doing so, or in reply to inquiries that we are apt to forget that the“ published price” addressed by them, would quote prices. The book- is a matter of custom only, and is dependent for its sellers in short would fix prices to suit their own existence upon a tacit convention between the trade as individuals. publisher and the retailer who are used to it, and In Mr. Crocket's opinion :- who rightly or wrongly are quite willing that it 1. The fixed price had not prevented under- should continue. There is no law that compels a selling. publisher to state that the book of travel or 2 . The fixed price had been directly responsible  ## p. 228 (#306) ############################################ 228 THE AUTHOR. rs. for underselling, because it was looked upon as bound books, Bibles, remainders, out of print official, and the bookseller who advertised his offer books, etc. to give 25 per cent. off all books (not being net 2. The omission of prices from advertisements books) could not do so if there was no published and reviews would mean much extra trouble and price as a standard. In that case he would have expense to the booksellers. to advertise his own price for each book. 3. The recipient of a prospectus giving no price .3. The net system had been expected to would have to find it out from his bookseller or from revolutionise the trade, giving every one a living the publisher. profit ; it had failed to do so. Terms in the 4. There is already a tendency among some trade had never been better, but were not such as publishers to deal direct with members of the to induce investment in it. In the opinion of the public. Without a published price this mode of speaker no increase of profit was to be obtained doing business would be increased and could not from the publishers,-it must come from the public. be checked. 4. If the publisher, instead of the bookseller, 5. The booksellers would have to consult one raised prices he would expect to share in the profit another in fixing prices, or make mistakes and lose obtained. It would be better for the retailer to be in the position to raise prices for himself, and so 6. Persons ordering from reviews which stated to secure all the benefit accruing from them. no price would cancel orders if they found the price 5. The bookseller in raising prices all round 5 higher than they expected. to 71 per cent. would not diminish his sales, but 7. Large stores would send out their price lists would increase his profits, and would only be doing and capture the trade from smaller dealers. in the case of other books what he already does in 8. Heavy cutting of prices in particular would the case of bound books, Bibles and remainders. take place in dealing with libraries. 6. In the speaker's opinion the differences 9. Those who remembered the trade before the would be so slight between individual shops that net system stopped universal discounts would say customers would not complain of them, nor would whether they wished to return to still worse com pe- they find it worth wbile to go from one bookseller to tition and cutting of prices. another and compare the prices asked by them. 10. Under fixed prices and the net system book- 7. The public would not follow the advertiser, sellers had a guaranteed 25 per cent. or thereabouts, but would go to the man who best advised his which might be lost without fixed prices. customers what to select. From the above authors will gather the nature 8. The drapers and their underselling need not of the points put forward and will form their own be feared,—they dealt in fancy books for the good opinions. They will, however, observe that with of their other trade, and were not booksellers the increase of prices which it was suggested might at all. accrue to some retailers in the case of some books. 9. Without official prices the advertising of the authors of those books would not be concerned. second-hand books by libraries at a reduction would To them, at any rate, the extra price would bring lose its effect, as comparison with the price of the no increased profit. The bookseller might, if he books when new would be impossible. could obtain such an increased price for a particular 10. There would be no prices advertised or volume, make more out of it than he would by selling mentioned in reviews. These, if high, were apt to two copies at the lower price which a publisher scare the customer in the case of more or less would have fixed. This, however, would not con- expensive books, whereas if he went to a bookseller sole the author (or, indeed, the publisher), if, in to inquire as to the price of a book which, he fact, one copy were to be sold instead of two. It thought, might suit him, an expert salesman might was suggested that slightly increased prices (if effect a sale. increased by the booksellers) would not diminish 11. Books would be given more often as presents sales. It would be strange if this were to be the if there were no means by which the recipient case. “Slightly” is a vague word, but the could know the price of the gift. tendency of raised prices must be to diminish 12. Fixed price gave the public too much for output. their money. A higher price in some instances It is submitted for the consideration of the could be got if the public did not know that an author that under the present system he knows official price existed and what it was in the case of fairly exactly, before he enters upon his contract, a particular book. what the gross receipts of himself, the publisher and The principal points made in opposition to the the bookseller should be over every edition that above by Mr. J. G. Wilson and others were :- his agreement contemplates, if that edition is sold 1. The question must be considered from the out. That knowledge is the basis of his estimate point of view of the new book only, leaving out of the respective net profits of the three parties  ## p. 229 (#307) ############################################ THE AUTHOR, 229 named upon wbich he founds his opinion as to the such articles as collars and books lies in the fact fairness of the terms offered to him. Without a that the buying public always know who the whole- sale price he will know apparently nothing beyond sale dealer is from whom they can obtain any the terms offered to him. He will not know more particular book, and so have no difficulty in getting as to the price obtained per volume by the publisher at him if he will sell to them. In the case of collars than the latter may be willing to tell him, and a man does not know who the manufacturer is who neither he nor the publisher will know what the book- makes the particular article that he fancies at his sellers are getting, or how much they may be hosier's, and probably he could not get supplied diminishing (or perhaps, in some cases, increasing) by him if he did know. The question of the public the sale of the book by putting its price up or down. taking to dealing direct with the publishers is It is also submitted that the tendency towards perhaps the most serious point for the consideration general competition introduced will be to put book- of booksellers. It is not easy for them to prevent it, prices down rather than up, and that as the cost of and quite easy for publishers to sell to the public a book, other than that portion of it which goes to at oply a trifle over their usual trade terms, if there the author, is more or less fixed by the terms of is no published price to bind them. Very pertinent printing and other trades which do not yield observations were made by a gentleman who opposed readily to pressure, the reduction will eventually be Mr. Crocket's motion, and who held that the net made in an unfair proportion at the expense of the system was in the best interests of bookseller, pub- author. . The amount of confusion likely to result lisher and author, when he said that Mr. Wilson from the system suggested is a matter of specula- “had made a serious charge, but a just one, that tion, but it is not likely to be inconsiderable. certain publishers were showing a tendency to The booksellers who discussed the matter seem supply retail orders direct. The explanation of to have been impressed with the danger of big this was that the bookseller, in spite of the growing firms getting a monoply in the book trade ; it is demand for books as the result of education, had submitted that their fear is not unreasonable. The not himself moved sufficiently rapidly with the big firm taking books in large quantities would, in times. The machinery for the distribution of the absence of fixed prices, probably command books was in an antiquated condition, and publishers preferential terms even more advantageous than it were constantly in receipt of letters regarding the is now in their power to do, and their opportunities difficulty experienced in getting information from for underselling and cutting out smaller competitors booksellers.” With this quotation the subject may wou ld be increased. In the discussion, the outline be left for the criticism of any authors who may of which has been given above, a speaker who think that the abolition of the published price of advocated open prices snggested the analogy of the their books is a question sufficiently within the trade in collars. His point was that the booksellers range of practical politics to be worth serious con- were in business to make money just like other sideration. If an individual not greatly affected tradesmen, and that, to take another trade as an as an author, but with some experience of trade, example, the inan who sold collars did not put may hazard any further opinion than those sug- a published price on them. He suggested a private gested above, the abolition in question would mark to show cost price being put upon a book. If introduce a state of uncertainty into the book this means anything, it recommends that a book- trade amounting to something like chaos, which seller should keep himself reminded by a private would be highly irritating and perplexing to the mark of what a book has cost him, and, subject to public, and financially detrimental to author, this precaution against selling below cost price, publisher and bookseller in possibly equal propor- should speculate upon the appearance or known tions. However, the last two may be trusted to peculiarities of his customer in asking him the best take care of themselves. price likely to be obtainable. It is submitted that E. A. A. such a method of doing business would not please book buyers, and that if it became general it would rapidly diminish the sale of books very consider- PRIZE COMPETITIONS. ably. A good many arguments were put forward against the collar analogy, including the forcible one, that two copies of a book are the same book VTOST people"commencing author"—to adopt although exposed for sale by two different book M the beautiful expression coined by some- sellers, but that two collars by the same manufac- body, presumably on the other side of the turer are not to be recognised by a customer as Atlantic Ocean—are likely to be attracted by the identical when he sees them at two different bait of a reasonable prize for the best novel, short hosiers. It was not, however, pointed out, as it story, poem or essay. And even writers who have might have been, that the main difference between already commenced are capable of being attracted  ## p. 230 (#308) ############################################ 230 THE AUTHOR. also if the prize offered appears of sufficient size. to be paid for his work. But here arises the It is not, therefore, unnatural that there should be necessity for the first warning. His eyes should be a growing tendency on the part of publishers and open to what he is giving in return for the prize. editors to organise prize competitions, with their It is to be feared, however, that they are often shut, terms often set forth in glowing language, for the though if only the competitor took care to read the benefit of the constantly increasing army of literary conditions he could not remain in ignorance. From and would-be literary persons. Nor can it be a few announcements of competitions now before me doubted that these competitions have an appreci. I take the following statements :- able influence in inducing the timid to submit their “This contract (which the successful author work to publishers and editors. Normally an must sign] will provide for the assignment of untried (and many a well-tried) author is appre- the entire copyright and all rights to the hensive of sending his productions to people whom publishers. he has no reason to believe at all anxious to look at “ The winners of the competition agree to cede them ; but when he sees a cordial invitation to to the publishers all rights of every kind in the submit them, coupled with a specious guarantee of prize-winning novels." perfectly impartial consideration, how can he resist “Payments will be made to successful writers as the temptation ? soon as the decision is made, when the copyright of This being so, it is, perhaps, not out of place in the stories becomes the property of” the proprietors the columns of The Author to put forward a few of a certain magazine. warnings to competitors in the many prize competi One well-known weekly paper which invites the tions which one sees advertised in newspapers, sending in of short stories, for the acceptance of magazines, and elsewhere. It is very human to which ten guineas a story is promised, does not enter upon a contest of any kind without due con- state in its offer that the entire rights are required; sideration of the real conditions ; and authors are but at the bottom of the page on which the story very human beings, in spite of the firm belief to appears there is printed in small type “ Exclusive the contrary in the unliterary world. copyright of — ” (the name of the paper). It may be reasonably assumed that a writer As far as I know, it is the invariable rule for the taking part in a prize competition expects certain · publisher or editor to demand, either beforehand or things as a matter of course. Reduced to their afterwards, the entire copyright in the prize-winning lowest terms, these seem to be: (1) a fair field; work. Readers of The Author, perhaps, do not need (2) a fair price ; (3) an assurance of publication to be reminded of the words which appear every if he wins a prize ; and (4) the return of his MS. month under the heading of “How to Use the if it is unsuccessful. Society," viz., “ Selling it [literary property out- Unless the first two conditions appear to exist, right. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper it is extremely improbable that he will compete. price can be obtained. But the transaction should All organisers of these prize competitions are eager be managed by a competent agent, or with the to disclaim favouritism in the selection of the prize advice of the secretary of the society.” Unless, winner. They pay for their big names at other therefore, an author is himself fully capable of times, giving the big prices which are necessary to judging the value of the entire copyright of a secure them, with “no damned nonsense about successful novel in a big competition, he should merit” actually shown by the work apart from the similarly seek the advice of those whose business it author. But in the competitions it is the merit of is to know about such matters. Need it be said the work which alone is to count. It is usual to that $100 would not be adequate remuneration for announce the names of the adjudicator or adjudica- all the rights in a prize-winning novel, unless the tors at the same time as the competition itself. If, entries were very bad indeed ? therefore, anyone has an objection to the judges, he With regard to short stories, poems, etc., it would has an easy remedy, to abstain from submitting his be still more of a mistake to assign the copyright work to them. Where novels are concerned, more in return for a few guineas and thus preclude oneself over, it is the regular practice to ask that they from ever republishing them in book form without should be sent in under a pseudonym, or at least to the purchaser's consent. Moreover, cases have state that the author's real name will be concealed occurred, both in the past and recently, of the from the adjudicators after the preliminary weeding republication of juvenile work without the author's out has been done by readers employed by the consent, indeed much against his wishes, owing to publisher for that purpose. the assignment of copyright in such work at the Again, as to the fair price, the reward to the date of selling. When a writer disposes of all winners being announced beforehand, a competitor rights in any of his productions, however short, he knows what he will get if he is selected as best must be prepared for the possibility of annoyance second best, etc. He has formal notice of the price in the future. It ought not to be necessary to  ## p. 231 (#309) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 231 insist on this, were it not that the lure of a prize of some guineas is apt to blind the eyes of the ordinary author to the existence of a small-type claim of exclusive copyright. Still less necessary ought it to be to say that any provision for the use of non-successful stories, etc., at “ordinary” rates in the magazine offering prizes for competition should at once warn off writers, unless they know these rates and are prepared to accept them. They should discover, moreover, whether they are expected to sell the copyright or merely the serial rights in return for the ordinary rates of the magazine. The provisions as to the date of payment to successful competitors should be carefully con- sidered. The question of “payment on acceptance" has been discussed recently in The Author. It can easily be seen that prompt payment is even more desirable in the case of a prize-story, which is pre- sumably a more readily saleable thing than the ordinary story, seeing that it has won first place in an open field. Authors should, therefore, always look for a statement as to when the award will be made and the money paid. A reasonable latitude must, of course, be allowed, as the possibility of a very big entry makes it impracticable to name an abso- lately certain date for the award. But such indefinite wording “as soon as possible after the close of the competition” or the like is scarcely satisfactory. The third of the essential points is closely connected with the subject just mentioned. If one does not want to wait indefinitely for the publication of the award and the payment of the prizes, neither does one wish to be without an assurance that the prize-winning work will be published at all. Yet in one of the novel competition announcements before me there is nothing whatever about the publication of the successful novels. The authors cede all rights of every kind in them —and there, as far as the prospectus explains it, i he matter might end. Similarly, in connection with a short story competition of which I have the advertisement in front of me, there is no statement that the stories will ever be published. By impli- cation, it is true, it appears that they will come out in the magazine purchasing them ; just as it may be inferred that the novels awarded prizes will one day see the light. But there is no agreement to publish them by any particular date or at all. They might be bought and then buried, destroyed, or used in some way by some one other than the author. With regard to a novel, it ought at least to be specified that it will be published within a certain period from the date of the award. Nor should a short story, poem, or article, to which a prize is awarded, be hung up indefinitely. In the case of some authors it may be imperative to know that a novel shall not be published before a certain date, for it is not uncommon to include in a contract the provision that no other book by the writer shall be published within a fixed time. The return of unsuccessful MSS. seems generally to be arranged for, provided that stamps are sent in for the re-postage. But the weekly paper mentioned above, as only letting the competitors know indirectly that the full copyright is expected of the stories submitted for its prize page, also omits to say anything about the return of unsuccessful stories. It looks rather, from an announcement on the same page about a poetical competition that “ rejected poems will not be returned to the sender,” as if the short-story writers must expect the same fate for their MSS This, however, is surely not a matter on which competitors should be left in doubt. There are unwary authors who keep no copy, or at least none but a rough copy of work which they send out. It would certainly be unsafe for such people to enter for a prize competition where the editor does not promise to endeavour to send back all MSS. accompanied by stamps—and to send them back in a reasonable space of time, it may be added. Can it be looked upon as a legitimate way of adding to a paper's sales to induce the unhappy writer to go on purchasing copies indefinitely in the hope of seeing his work in print ? In short, before entering any of the numerous prize competitions, authors cannot be too careful in reading the conditions and seeing that they offer sufficient guarantees concerning the treatment which will be accorded to their work in event of either success or failure. STYLE IN LITERATURE. By ARCHIBALD DUNN. III. [The broad requirements of style were discussed in the April issue, and, last month, the laws of Economy, Climax and Variety—the laws of form-were dealt with in detail]. D ASSING from Form in literature, as I have ( ventured to call it, we have now to speak of Grace, which is the stage beyond. Up to a point-that point to which the rules of Form have carried us—our author's task, we may believe, is well and truly done ; it is concise, direct of pur- pose, clearly expressed and satisfying in its sequence, and so varied withal as not to be monotonous. Excellent, then ! in all those particulars within our knowledge ; and deserving of a very comforting pat  ## p. 232 (#310) ############################################ 232 THE AUTHOR. upon the back. But, presently, the vision changes; limitations of Form. As you see, it will suffice for and, as we read through the masterpiece again, the the presentation of the simple and familiar thought, fancy takes us and what is worse-grows upon us but, alone and unaided, it will not suffice for the that something is lacking. As we see it now, this more abstract and less familiar. And why? is the chrysalis and not the butterfly. At first, the Because the first, which is readily intelligible and precise character of the shortcoming is hardly dependent for its elucidation only on an orderly apparent ; we recognise the imperfect thing, and presentation, can be grasped by an appeal to the that is all. But, later, the mist clears; and then, reason ; whilst the latter, which is not exact by with a calmer judgment and in a brighter light, we nature and which can not, therefore, be explained perceive, though dimly perhaps, that the trouble in precise terms, can as a consequence only be lies in a certain coldness and unreality, that, though grasped by an appeal to the imagination; and the the rough-hewn figure is there, we have still to method of arousing the imagination is a thing attain to the finished and inspiring model. For, distinctive and apart. the early processes in any art are but the In illustration, consider the description of a labourer's work, it remains for the artist himself stormy night from two different points of view. to come and give the final touch—of life and According to the scientist, perhaps : “Rate of wind beauty. Thus, the aesthetic in literature ; but, forty miles an hour, rainfall two inches, tempera- at the same time, the practical—they are marching ture 30 degs. Fahr.," and the ordinary humdrum hand in hand. Which is all, of course, rather to individual would not think much of the stormy make assertions without proof and, so, to steer a night; there would be, no doubt, a certain interest passage for those troubled waters where we may in the meteorological details, but no actual vision of well heave-to and take our bearings. the scene. Described, however, by the novelist in This process in a literary question is, as we know, something after this fashion : “It was a wild night seldom a difficult matter. In other affairs than with the rain splasbing against the verandab, and literature there may be, and there generally are, the wind moaning dismally through the nooks and many considerations ; here there is only one-the crannies of the house," then it would be a very reader's requirement that the thought shall be remarkably humdrum individual indeed who failed adequately and attractively expressed, and so con- to become fully alive to the wet and boisterous con- veyed that it shall be easy of comprehension. That ditions outside. Or, again, speak of autumn, and was the author's business from the outset ; he had for a while the word is wanting in significance-it these conditions to satisfy, come what might. Are takes an effort to fulfil its meaning ; but speak of they, then, satisfied by an observance of the rules autumn as Collins does in his beautiful Ode to of Form, or is there need to supplement those rules Evening-"While sallow autumn fills thy lap with in any way? Is there, in fact, any solid reason for leaves ”—and the true sense of it all stands forward the aesthetic in Style in literature ? * That is the in an instant, the yellow fogs, the thinning foliage, problem, and such are the principles on which the the dying of the year. solution depends. A sure inference, then, I think, that the imagina- Well, this is how it stands. If you have a simple tion is aroused most certainly and most readily by business proposition to lay before me, and if you means of pictures which suggest and explain the will so state it that the principles of Form are main thought. On the evidence of our examples, observed throughout, I shall follow your meaning; the vague is made distinct by the introduction of but if, on the other hand, you would speak of some some familiar idea-autumn is realised at mention less definite idea—say, the emotions or a season of of the falling leaves, the stormy night comes home the year—and if (without resorting to other aids) to us when we think of the moaning wind and the you will again so state it that the principles of splashing of the rain-drops. And so, it would Form are observed throughout, I shall still follow seem, we have come direct to an obvious law : that you, but-not so completely. In the one case, the the less comprehensible in literature shall be whole thing is clear ; in the other it is only approached through the more comprehensible, the partially clear—the picture is incomplete. Now, less familiar through the more familiar, and that what is the meaning of this ? Why, surely, that this sball all be brought about by the use of suitable we have come straight to the bed-rock of the Symbols and Images. Thus we speak of the æsthetic, of the charm to * I have already pointed out the impossibility of dis- the senses in evolving the finished picture out of tinguishing exactly between the entirely æsthetic and the these symbols and images. At the same time we entirely practical, and I have explained that my division of are as certainly treating of the practical ; for, with the subject is arbitrary. It is, however, to be observed that Form- which becomes, by its orderliness, a charm to the a moment's thought, it is clear that the use of senses—is certainly to be considered æsthetic, if only, symbols and images tends to the fulfilment of the perhaps, in a modified sense. first principle in literature-economy of the reader's  ## p. 233 (#311) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 233 attention. The “angry” man is an indefinite athlete, and there is a sure delight to the eye in affair ; the man standing with upraised fist" is the that delicacy of touch or grace of movement ; picture illustrated in two words. There is here a listen to a well-constructed piano-organ and, directness of purpose, a clear transparency of ex- mechanical and inartistic though the performance pression, which carries its own recommendation be, the ear will still dwell with pleasure on the accu- most fully in that it lightens the task of the reader. racy of the playing. Why, then, if this be the In place of much verbosity and of a wearisome common effect of excellence in any pursuit, deny explanation, the scene is sketched vividly, realistic- the same conditions in literature ? Why deny ally, by a stroke of the pen. Need we wonder, attractiveness in language, in the balancing of the then, that this ready means of suggesting an idea phrase, in the choice of words ? And if you still should have found in time a wider application, that tell me that this is not proof, I agree, of course ; so valuable an asset to the writer's account should but I take the liberty of adding that it is just have been pressed more fully into the service, and next door to it—a remarkably strong presumption. that, by degrees, its use should have extended from Besides, there is another thing which must not the obscure thought to the simple ? “ Black as be overlooked-the verdict of the cultured. It is night” strikes the imagination at once, whilst final, you know, in the world of Art, and there is “black” alone, though a simple enough thought, is no court of appeal beyond. The ill-educated taste never too definite in conception, because of the of the multitude may create, and often has created, many different conditions with which we are in the the success of a moment, and set a nonentity on a habit of associating it. And if this be a matter as pedestal. Similarly, the more advanced thought, much of emphasis as of interpretation, a distinction the original and unaccustomed idea, has not always as much as an explanation, well, what of it ? Take met with immediate approval ; and we find great it at that, if you please, its force as an aid to artists slow to reach acceptance, even critics comprehension is still not to be denied; and, so, it delaying the triumph of a Wagner and Tschai- follows that writing of any sort on any subject kowsky. And this is no matter for surprise, for must, in order to be good, abound freely in symbols the appreciation of any art depends largely on and images. education, and it is not likely, therefore, that even But that is not all. The conditions of the game the most talented will realise all in a moment are that the thought shall be presented as attrac- the complete beauty of an unfamiliar design. It tively as may be; and there is, therefore, still the takes time and study to cultivate the mind and attractiveness of language itself to be discussed. advance it to a pinnacle. Thus, in the earlier And this, believe me, is to step uncommonly near stages, the “penny dreadful” was the best book on a quicksand ; it is an attempt at cracking as hard earth, and “Pop goes the Weasel ” the best music. a nut as you would meet with in a month of The deeper insight came afterwards, as a rule, and Sundays. For here is a man coming along and the discovery to our surprise that there is some- asserting roundly that there is no charm in lan- thing more than incident in a story or than guage at all. "If there is,” he adds significantly, melody in music. Then, at once, with this advance- «prove it !” And then, in sober truth, there is ment arose naturally the demand for every subtle nothing for it but to stand down from the witness- nicety which could aid in beautifying the thought, box, silent and abashed. the demand that not only the thought itself should At the same time, a point or two calls for remark be well conceived but also that its treatment should and comment. You know, for instance, that it is be perfect in every detail. What wonder, then, possible to write very badly. We laugh at and when the cultured mind demanded, and very soon stumble over the halting ill-expressed essay of the found, beauty in the arrangement of words—the schoolboy ; you know that it is possible to write medium in literature through which the thought better--the schoolboy himself improves in a twelve- is conveyed-found it in their euphony and appro- month ; you know of a better stage still in the priateness, in their harmonious setting, in the fairly practised writer, and of one again beyond rhythmical swing of the phrase ? To the unlets this when you first experience the gratifying ease tered, of course, this is incomprehensible ; it i- and comfort of reading a work by Stevenson, meaningless, like the music of Wagner or the sun- Thus, without touching upon debatable ground, it set, perhaps, of a Turner ; but it is true, never- is at once obvious that one method of expression is theless. It is no question of a pose or affectation, better than another, and that we may believe the it is the genuine appreciation of an æsthetic effect. gamut of progression to move evenly from the very But if you tell me again that all this is proof of worst to the very best. But it is a fact that, in nothing—for these highly cultured people may be the accomplishment of anything, the “best” very sincerely and very whole-heartediy wrong--I creates invariably some sense of æsthetic charm. agree; it is not proof. But in the light of past Watch the expert billiard player or the champion experience, in the kuowledge that the verdict of  ## p. 234 (#312) ############################################ 234 THE AUTHOR. these cultured people has stood the test of time in Cresswell professed to teach in the course of this other artistic affairs, I submit that we have reached, book how authors may become successful. But at any rate, a second “strong presumption”—this, they expressly disclaim any intention of being too, on top of the first. “ didactic.” The word, it must be confessed, has With two presumptions, then, which are not a bad odour nowadays, and it would surprise us if reasonably to be denied, I shall take it that the any writer willingly branded his work as didactic. case is established, that language itself is capable Nevertheless, there are people who would not deny of creating an æsthetic charm ; and with this that something may be learnt from their writings, admitted, then at the same time the real practical and among these we suspect that our two present advantage of polished writing becomes obvious— authors may be classed. At any rate, we shall not its power to hold the reader's attention. Here is a scruple to state that there is much in the book thing a pleasure in itself—these words which run which is worth taking to heart. so smoothly to the eye and which, if spoken, The keynote of the advice which Messrs. Colles would slip so glibly off the tongue; there is no and Cresswell give is : Learn from the Great. To effort in following them, no more than in lazily help those who would learn, they have, to use their watching a river as it flows onward to the sea, but own words, collected from many sources such there is music surely, like the music of those counsels of writers of renown as may be serviceable rippling waters. And maybe the thought is but a to men of letters—not in the form of an anthology, poor affair and never much worth the trouble of but, as it were, in that of a sermon richly illustrated expressing at all ; indeed, wbere is the writer who by texts. They hold that “the pathway of author- has not uttered many thoughts to be rightly ship is no uncertain track, but a beaten road, scheduled in this category? Well, here is a saving trodden by many, and he who would walk in it clause ; here is a cloak to the nakedness; here is securely has only to follow the footprints of the the means of holding the reader's attention until great who have gone before him.” A counsel of the conception becomes more attractive in itself.* perfection, it might doubtless be objected; but are It only remains now to reduce generalities to not the best counsels always counsels of perfection ? particulars and to examine into the working details About the answer to the question “Who are the of the conclusions we have reached—that is, into Great” ? our authors feel no hesitation. They are the practical application of symbols and images, “the household names,” “the writers whose indis- and into such considerations as may help us in putable claim to attention is based upon their any way to the effective handling of words. works having found a response in the thoughts and feelings of millions." And we are warned against " the personal satisfaction which modern critics * It is not suggested, of course, that a writer can make a worthless book valuable by virtue of beauty of style—such derive from drawing some almost unknown writer a book is always worthless. My meaning is only this, that out of his obscurity, and demonstrating that his the value of a composition is enhanced by the charm of its work has merits of the rarest quality.” In other expression. words, we are recommended to the world's classics. (To be continued.) Well, we suppose this is sound doctrine ; though assuredly some of us will think with a sigh of some namus which are not household, but are certainly SUCCESS IN LITERATURE.* dear to us, of some works which do not touch the feelings of millions, but yet touch ours deeply. However, this is not the place for an argument on The joint authors of this little work are certainly the comparative value of the judgments of the to be congratulated on one point, which may be many and the few in the award of places among regarded as a proof of their success in collaborative the world's classics, so we will pass on, accepting literature. The style throughout is wonderfully our authors' interpretation of their precept, Learn homogeneous. It may be added that it is an from the Great. attractive style : at its best somehow faintly As to what we are to learn from the Great, the suggestive of the old “Spectator,” yet at the same two supreme lessons we are told are "to arrive at time of a directness and simplicity that is modern some adequate appreciation of the consummate in a good sense of the term. work of the masters” and “to perceive more or “ Success in Literature" sounds an ambitious less lucidly the art by which the effects are secured." subject to be tackled in a volume of 360 small Criticism of the weak points in the great master- pages. And so it would be if Messrs. Colles and pieces is deprecated, and the wisdom of a literary man is declared to lie in the opposite direction. * " Success in Literature," by W. Morris Colles and Henry He must be able to recognize in the works of the Cresswell-London : Methuen & Co. masters, not where they failed, but where they  ## p. 235 (#313) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 235 were successful, and must reserve destructive Another passage, illustrative of the fact that a criticism for his own work. work of indisputable merit may be judged worth- Obviously the inculcation of admiration for the less before it becomes a classic-a consolation Great without insistance on the need of originality often to writers whose belief in themselves exceeds would be an incitement to merely imitative work. their literary income-we would gladly quote if So it is not surprising to find a whole chapter we had space. But perhaps enough has been said devoted to the subject of originality-and a very to show that “Success in Literature” is both an good chapter, too, though it does not readily interesting and an instructive work. Those who lend itself to quotation. It could be wished in want a handbook showing them how to construct these days, when the market (the word is volumes which will go at once into four large objectionable from the literary point of view, but editions will not find it here. If, however, some- so is the literature of which we are speaking) is thing is required which will stimulate profitably being swamped with weak books on all kinds of thought and at the same time please the literary subjects, that the writers would take to heart what judgment, then this book may be commended is here said on the desirability of asking oneself safely. the question, is what I am going to say worth Perhaps it should be added, in conclusion, that saying? “ Success in Literature ” is primarily addressed After laying down these two fundamental con- not (of course) to the big authors of to-day, nor ditions, that the great masters must be taken as yet to the beginners ; but to the men of letters our examples and that we must have something who have advanced a certain way and find a to say, the authors proceed to discuss the best difficulty in advancing further. Yet we believe methods in literary work, the equipment required that to the beginners, and to those who hare before engaging in it, appropriate style, and form arrived also, it will not be without its appeal. com and treatment, in all of which subjects they put most excellent advice before their readers, collected from authorities as far apart as Augustus and Anthony Trollope, Metastasio and Crombie, author of “ The Gymnasium,” and supplemented by THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS.* facts taken from the lives of literary men of various lands. To ourselves, we must confess, the latter furnish some of the most interesting TN our April issue we printed (quoting from a parts of the book. We cannot refrain from quoting 1 Chicago contemporary) a paragraph respecting one passage from the chapter entitled “ The the “ Thirty-six Dramatic Situations ” of the Worker and his Work.” After saying that exact Italian dramatist, Count Carlo Gozzi, with a records of the manner in which writers of note further mention of a treatise on the same subject have done their work, of their hours, and of the written by M. Georges Polti, and published in rules which they made for themselves, are not to Paris some fifteen years since. Want of space be easily had, our authors continue: forbade at the time any remarks of our own on the subject, to which we here revert, as the " William Beckford states that he wrote Vathek at a whole question is one of considerable interest to single sitting. • It took me three days and two nights of hard labour. I never took off my clothes the whole time. dramatists, and perhaps also of some importance to The severe application made me very ill.' This feat, if it novelists. was really accomplished, which is very doubtful, about At present Gozzi's assertion seems to rest on 25,000 words is probably the largest single spell of literary the authority of Goethe. M. Polti quotes (without work with a pen on record. More has been dictated; naturally in less time. Zola's daily output of fiction was giving any reference) from Goethe's “ Entretiens four pages of print of Charpentier's edition of his work avec Eckermann" (presumably Eckermann's (about 1,300 words). He laid down his pen as soon as the “Gespräche mit Goethe "), “ Gozzi used to maintain four pages were completed-even if that was in the middle that there could not be more than thirty-six tragic of a sentence ; but he wrote the four pages in the morning directly after breakfast, every day. Anthony Trollope, all situations. Schiller gave himself a good deal of of whose work was conducted with extraordinary regu. trouble to find some more, but did not find so larity, and much of it written whilst he was a busy Post many as Gozzi.” It will be at once observed that office functionary, wrote a page of 250 words, and made “ tragic ” not “ dramatic" situations are here it a rule to produce a certain number of pages every week. The average was forty ; but he sometimes required of limited to thirty-six, a difference of considerable himself more, and sometimes only twenty. He rose at importance. Next, an evident first question is : five, and had his literary work finished before break “Whence has Goethe this information ? " Are fast. He regarded three hours as the limit of time for a single day's work. ... Sir Walter Scott had made himself a rule of six pages of close MS.=thirty pages of "Les Trente-six Situations Dramatiques," par Georges letterpresse about 6,450 words per diem," Polti, Paris. 1895.  ## p. 236 (#314) ############################################ 236 THE AUTHOR. 06 these thirty-six situations mentioned anywhere in spirited scene at its conclusion when Pelasgus Gozzi's works (they fill twenty-two volumes); or repels the insolent attempt of the herald to seize the was this hearsay only, for Goethe (1749–1830) suppliants in the name of Aegyptus. In “ Hamlet” and Gozzi (1772-1806) are contemporaries. we should say that there is a highly dramatic Respecting this M. Polti gives us no information. “tragic situation " when the court, assembled to be It appears, however, that Gozzi did not mention entertained with a play, find themselves witness- what his thirty-six situations were. We learn ing a minutely accurate representation of the further from M. Polti (who again vouchsafes no murder by which the king obtained his throne. reference) that Gérard de Nerval occupied himself M. Polti groups “Hamlet” under “ Situation with the question of the number of possible XIII: Hatred between Relatives.” That such situations, and could find only twenty-four. He hatred might be naturally productive of “ tragic also does not mention what they were. All this situations "is evident ; but it does not appear to and much more may be read in M. Polti's us that it is itself a tragic situation. In short, preface, where little that is interesting is lacking, whilst admitting that there is much that is except correct references. interesting in M. Polti's work, we are unable to M. Polti thereafter devotes himself to the see that it offers any answer to the problem, “ What question of what the thirty-six situations are, and were Gozzi's thirty-six tragic situations ?” sets forth, in succession, the thirty-six enumerated in our April number. This mere enumeration, however, conveys no idea either of the gigantic labour, or of the very wide acquaintance with the world's literature which the ESSAYS ON RUSSIAN NOVELISTS.* little book shows. M. Polti having mentioned “Sup- plication ” (Implorer) as his first situation demon- strates how“ Supplication ” can assume as many" LISSAYS T SSAYS on Russian Novelists,” by Prof. as nine different aspects, and then quotes examples, D Phelps, is a work of which it is not easy in many cases several examples, of every one of to give a just estimate. Here is a great them. The number of dramas and other works of deal that is true and also very farniliar, yet hardly the imagination, classical and modern, European to be omitted from any work on Russian fiction and Oriental, quoted is astounding, and the toil intended for general perusal; a good deal that is involved in grouping them under the several open to debate,or, indeed, hardly defensible(theasser- “ situations ” must have been enormous. If tion, for instance, that Russian literature is a new precise results of laborious l'esearch merit any literature); and much that must be pronounced praise, M. Polti has deserved it. exaggerated, even after every allowance has been At the same time, whilst willingly according made for the author's exuberant enthusiasm for his M. Polti's labours all the admiration which they subject. The book produces an uncomfortable deserve, and freely admitting that his work may impression because it is nowhere made quite plain be perused with interest, we have always felt that that the author is not speaking at second hand ; the advantage to be derived from it is not very and relying merely on translations. If he is a great. The results reached are curious rather Russian scholar why is he so careful to mention by than illuminating. whom translations from the Russian have been We must also confess to having felt that made for him ? If he is not a Russian scholar M. Polti has entirely misunderstood what is what judge is he of the Russian style which bo meant by a “tragic situation.” We say this with praises in one case and condemns in another ? We all deference for the opinions of those who may are entirely unable to agree with the opening asser- think otherwise. and freely admit that unless tion that Russian fiction is the best in the world ; Gozzi's original statement, and what he himself and do not understand why that assertion is made meant by it, can be found, the interpretation of his by an author, who, later in his work, freely admits words must always remain a more or less open the “intense gloom” of Russian fiction, and justly question. To ourselves, however, the matter has describes reductio ad absurtlum as the characteristic always appeared thus : that “tragic situations” of Russian thought. That cannot be great which are the individual moments of a dramatic action, can see only the grey aspects of life. Notwith- many of which may occur in a play; and that standing the shortcomings of the book, the reader what M. Polti has been illustrating are rather the who is on his guard against being misled may, fundamental themes upon which various plays are however, gather much from it; for it brings into built. Thus, his first example of “ Supplication ”.. is“ The Suppliants" of Aeschylus ; but it appears * William Lyon Phelps, Ph.D. : " Essays on Russian to us that the great situation of that play is the Novelists." New York : Macmillan Co. 1911.  ## p. 237 (#315) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 237 one focus things that cannot be elsewhere found ditions in the States are not altogether so propitious together in any single English volume. The work as at some times, the woman's club of the New concludes with a bibliography (which we could wish England village through its president, Mrs. Henry more perfect) of the stories written by nine of the C. Rolfe, has been appealing to all lovers of Miss best-known Russian novelists, setting forth the Alcott's books to contribute toward a fund of at translations of them which have appeared in least £1,600 to guarantee the preservation and English, French and German. A note should maintenance of this ancient historic home. A have been added that the greatest caution in the portion of the fund has already been subscribed, selection of translations from Russian must be mostly in small amounts, and is in the hands of exercised by readers who desire to peruse faithful Henry F. Smith, junr., Middlesex Institution for renderings of the original texts. Savings, Concord, Massachusetts. In view of the international interest in Miss Alcott's works the management of the woman's club has felt itself justified in issuing an international appeal for CORRESPONDENCE. assistance. The Orchard House at Concord is situated near AUTHORS AND THE LIBRARIES. the house owned by Ralph Waldo Emerson. It was first occupied by Bronson Alcott and his family SiR, -As a new author, may I draw your in 1857. It continued to be their home for twenty- attention to the following facts. five years when it was sold to the late William T. My first novel, published about three months Harris, for many years United States Commissioner ago, received very favourable press notices, and of Education. In it were written "Little Women" was advertised as being obtainable at all libraries. and several others of Miss Alcott's best liked and Several of my friends, wbo belong to Mudie's, stories. On the woodwork, in places, may be seen repeatedly applied for it without success, until a little paintings and sketches by 6 Amy." Louisa's ek or so ago, when, in answer to a pointed note younger sister whose death, shortly after her happy of inquiry, Mudie's returned a reply "that, as the marriage to Ernest Nieriker, a young Swiss gentle- demand was so small, they had not as yet procured man, was one of the tragic events of the author's it. but would now do so." This action of Mudie's middle age. appears to me to amount practically to a boycott This house, about which cluster so many memo- of all new authors, the demand for whose work ries of one of the most helpful writers for the must necessarily be small at first; and if the small young, it is hoped not only to purchase but to demand, which should legitimately widen into a maintain as a permanent Alcott memorial. maintain as A plain larger, is baffled, what hope is there for the new wooden dwelling, after the fashion common in New author ? Such action nullifies any good which England, it is almost unchanged in its general laudatory reviews might have worked. Would features, but now so desolate as to move the com- even “Marie Claire,” for instance, have sold miseration or indignation of visitors who have largely if the supply had not responded instantly loved Miss Alcott's stories and the characters she to the demand ? has created. Restored to its original state it will It is but fair to say that I believe all the other charm the many people from overseas who include libraries stocked the book. in their American itinerary the most famous of Yours faithfully, New England villages. A MEMBER. F. W. COBURN. Miss LOUISA ALCOTT. SIR,-It may interest some of the many English men and English women who as children enjoyed Louisa Alcott's “Little Women” and other stories, to know that at Concord, Massachusetts, U.S.A., a movement has been started to keep intact the Orchard House in which the Alcott family lived for many years. Americans of late have shown a disposition to preserve such literary and artistic shrines as there are in their country. The birthplace or former residences of Longfellow, Poe, Irving, Whittier, Whitman, Whistler and others have been commemorated. This year, although financial con- PROFESSIONAL TYPISTS. DEAR SIR,-May I, as a “ Professional Typist" of nearly fifteen years' experience, while offering my sincere sympathy to “A Member," ask him with all deference what else he could have expected at the price ? 85,000 words and a duplicate for £4! This means that the 85,000 or 84,000 words were typed at about 8d. per 1,000 words, the duplicate being charged at less than half price. He does not tell us if the paper was included—more than a ream would be required. Copying from MS. (even if fairly clear, and most author's MS. is anything but that), a thousand words would take a good typist from  ## p. 238 (#316) ############################################ 238 THE AUTHOR. half to three quarters of an hour, or longer in pro- CANADIAN MAGAZINES. portion to the difficulty of the MS. But in addition to this it should be read, carefully compared and SIR,-It may possibly interest some readers of checked with the MS., corrected, if necessary, and The Author, particularly when the question of the the words counted. This means over an hour's Canadian Copyright Bill is being discussed, to hear work for each 1,000 words. If there are duplicate the opinion of one Canadian editor with regard to copies, any errors have to be corrected separately English contributors. I quote from his letter : in each, taking still further time and work, and ail “ We could not use your work because it is too this is expected for less than a shilling! The English for us. We are essentially & Ca “ firm"has, moreover, to pay the typist employed, publication for the Canadian people, and our own to provide all necessaries for the work, i.e., ribbons big land has enough interest to provide exhaustless for machine (the best are 38. 6d. each), carbons for topics for stories and verse. You will readily duplicates (best 2s. 6d. per dozen), erasers, paper understand that Canadian people do not want an fasteners. packing materials. wear and repair of English magazine published in Canada. If they machines, and very often is expected also to provide wish to read magazines with English character they paper at from 28. 6d. to 38. or more a ream. He buy an English publication, but they have no use wants somehow to make a profit out of which to pay for a magazine which is part Canadian and part office rent, insurance. lights and heating, also board English. The fact that Englishmen who come to and lodging, travelling expenses, and all other items Canada constantly try to introduce their home incidental to one's being alive, including clothes. customs into Canada, instead of adapting them- How is this to be done at the price quoted ? Only, selves to those of the country, has built and fostered as “ A Member's " sad experience proves, by scamp- an antagonism to Englishmen." ing the work, employing uneducated, inefficient and Why an English writer should be rated for the “cheap" assistants, using cheap materials and third- failings of her countrymen who go to Canada is rate machines, and so sending out work which merits somewhat hard to understand. Evidently Canadian “A Member's” graphic description. I have had editors do not believe in free trade. reams of such useless stuff to re-type for other dis- Believe me, Yours faithfully, gusted authors who have made trial of the cheap EDITH DART. typist. Years ago I myself tried to give really good work at these low rates, to work up a “connection," but I found that it meant literally starvation. I JOURNALISM AGAIN. am writing, therefore, in defence of those—most of SIR,—I regret to notice in a recent number of them well-educated and cultivated women—who are a certain illustrated weekly, the following state- trying to make a living and to put by something for ment by the writer of a literary letter published in their old age, by giving really good and honest work that journal, and signed “C. K. S.” at fair and reasonable rates. “ A Member" might “I have always looked upon the Royal Society easily have found the names of several of these of Literature as a ridiculous body, even worse than (even “ good wine " needs an alluring “bush ” in the Society of Authors.” these days of competition !), and would, in far less It is clear that C. K. S. is either wilfully time, have received accurate, well-typed, and well ignorant of the work that the Society of Authors turned-out work which would have rejoiced the has done, and is continuing to do for authors and hearts both of himself and his publisher. Authors dramatists, or that his remarks are merely the have, unfortunately, forced this cheap work into outcome of some spite or pique which he has the market by insisting on "lowest terms,” irre- against the society. spective of the quality of the work. Cheap type- The publication of such a statement, while it is writing is “cheap and nasty," and good work unlikely to injure, at this time of day, the prestige deserves fair pay. of the society which is now firmly established as the Should“ A Member” be so rash as to purchase a result of its work for authors, dramatists and suit at 18s. 6d. in the City Road, would he expect musicians, is scarcely calculated to aid the circula- the cut and style of Bond Street ? I think not. tion of the paper in which it appeared. The Yours faithfully, paragraph I have quoted is much more likely to A TRAINED AND CERTIFICATED TYPIST. make Mr. C. K. S. appear ridiculous than the Society of Authors. P.S.-A hint to typists. It is said that a well- I write to direct your attention to the matter, known author, when asked to supply a certain though you may not consider it worth while to editor with a serial at a very cheap rate, replied take notice of it by printing this letter. briefly : “Dear Sir, I am not a charitable institu- Yours, etc., A SYMPATHISER. tion.”  ## p. 238 (#317) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. AUTHORS wishing to make arrange- Commi Authors' MSS. 10. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines. . Plays and Actors' Parts. Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Duplicating. Facsimile Typewriting. FULL TERMS ON APPLICATION. REFERENCES. SIKES and SIKES, The West Kensington Typewriting Offices, (Established 1893), 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. ments for Publishing are invited to communicate with LYNWOOD & Co., Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, London, E.C., who will be pleased to consider MSS. and advise (free). Please write before sending MSS. THE AUTHORS' ALLIANCE BARGAINS IN BOOKS. Are prepared to consider and place MSS. Literary Work of all kinds dealt with by Experts who place Authors' interests first. Twenty years' experience. 2, CLEMENT'S INN, W.C. TYPEWRITING. Terms—Cash with order. The Tissot Pictures Illustrating the Life of Christ, £6 6s, net ; Splendid Copy, absolutely good as new for £3 58. The Twentieth Century Practice of Medicine; an international Encyclopædia of Modern Medical Science by leading authorities of Europe and America ; 20 volumes, published 20 guineas ; new, uncut, original binding, £7 108. The Great Barrier Reef of Australia ; magnificent photographic enlargements of the illustrations from that well-known work of Coral, etc.; published £4 4s. net, for £1 9s. 6d. Cross cheques and postal orders L. & S.W. Bank, Fleet Street Branch.- 'J. F. BELMONT, & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C.: Authors' MSS, and General Copying carefully typed at rates from 8d. per 1,000 words. Recommended by a member of the Authors' Society. Miss E. S. MURDOCH, Glenfairlie, Avondale Road, Wolverhampton. Have YOU Read these Delightful Books ? THE BROAD HIGHWAY. A Romance. By JEFFERY FARNOL. THE NOVEL THAT DELIGHTS EVERYBODY. At all Libraries and Booksellers. Price 6s. " The novel of a decade." "It is sometimes a reviewer's duty to draw his readers' attention to a book for which the world is, and will always be a great deal the better. Then duty becomes privilege. It is my privilege to urge you to lose no time in reading this novel, The Broad Highway.' & romance of Kent, a story which helps you to love England and the English language."-The Graphic. Also put down on your library list of books to read : SKETCHES OF COUNTRY LIFE. By EDWARD STEP. 7s. 6d, net. FROM MEMORY'S SHRINE. By CARMEN SYLVA, H.M. The Queen of Roumania. 108. 6d, net. LOUISA MAY ALCOTT: Dreamer and Worker. By BELLE MOSES. 6s. net. GLEANINGS FROM FIFTY YEARS IN CHINA. By ARCHIBALD LITTLE. 78. 6d, net. ACROSS YUNNAN. BY ARCHIBALD LITTLE. 38. 6d. net. TRIUMPHS AND WONDERS OF MODERN CHEMISTRY. By GEOFFREY MARTIN. 78. 6d. net. FROM THE FOUR WINDS. By FRANCIS SINCLAIR. 68. OUR NAVY FOR 1,000 YEARS. By Rear-Admiral Sir S. EARDLEY-WILMOT, R.N. Price 108. 6d, net. THE INNOCENT MURDERERS. By WILLIAM JOHNSTON and PAUL WEST. Price 6s. THE SCOTSMAN: "Extraordinarily good ... uncommonly amusing reading." THE EVENING TIMES: “A quasi-scientific novel on the most approved lines. ..." THE PHARAOH AND THE PRIEST. An historical novel of Ancient Egypt. Price 6s. net. From the Polish of ALEXANDER GLOVATSKI. MATTHEW STRONG. Price 6s. By Mrs. FRANCIS. IN THE SHADOW OF PA-MENKH. Price 68. By DORA LANGLOIS. LEMUEL OF THE LEFT HAND, Price 6s. By ALFRED CLARK. Should any difficulty be experienced in obtaining copies of the above from your bookseller or library, please communicate with the publishers: Sampson Low, Marston & Co., Ltd., 100, Southwark Street, London, S.E.  ## p. 238 (#318) ############################################ Vuu ADVERTISEMENTS. Two popular Hotels in Central London, Opposite the British Museum. TYPEWRITING BRAINS. THACKERAY HOTEL WITH Great Russell Street, London. Near the British Museum, KINGSLEY HOTEL Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London. My work is always the same--THE BEST. INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY. I USE BRAINS as well as hands. HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES. Every Order I have executed has been followed by Repeats. I have many Testimonials from Members of the Authors' Society. MY WORK IS MY BEST REFERENCE! I work for Authors, ('lergymen, Playwrights, Business Houses, &c. SEND ME A TRIAL ORDER NOW. Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard and Smoking Rooms Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita. tion. Telephones. Night Porters. Bedroom, Attendance, and Table d'Hote Breakfast, single, from 5/6 to 8/-. Table d'Hote Dinner, Six Courses, 3 Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. Telegraphic Addresses : Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London." Kingsley Hotel—"Bookcraft, London.” MISS RALLING, 176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, s.w. MRS. GILL'S TYPEWRITING, SHORTHAND, | Literary & Dramatic Typewriting. .. AND TRANSLATION OFFICE, Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/-. 35, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C. Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words. Telephone-8464 Central. Established 1883. Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :- MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am oxtremely Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel pleased. ... It is beautiful work." ligently copied, from 1s. per 1,000 words; special success MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trove to all authors who have the good fortune to bear of you... with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French." corrections. French and German typewriting undertaken, MRS. HINSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): “I have never met. and typewritten translations supplied. Testimonials with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and from authors, scientists, engineers, architects, barristers. promptitude." Reference kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, RICHARD PRYCE, ESQ.: “The work could not be better. done." Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, LOUIS A. ST. JOHN, - Bitterne Park, | ST JOHN L'Isle. Dimond Road, Southampton. W.C. AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS TYPEWRITING. Special facilities for placing work of every description, Particulars from Manager, Literary Department, Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General WIENER AGENCY, LD., 64, Strand, LONDON, Copying. List and specimen of work on appli- AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK. cation. One Of NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS. "Misg M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the MISSES CONQUEST & BUCHANAN, extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she 64, VICTORIA STREET, S.W. Telephone : No. 5537 Westminster. does her work.-FRANK SAVILE." Recommended by Miss Gertrude Tuckwell, Canon Swallow, and others. MISS M. R. HORNE, Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen : * Many ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX. thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with which it has Dren done." Typewriting and Secretarial Work. Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 09 (June 1911) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 09 (June 1911) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1911-06-01-The-Author-21-9 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/420/1911-05-01-The-Author-21-8.pdf ddb80934820ad188534404288ca59b6f PDF Text Text Monthly Authors . .) Society PRICE SIXPENCE 1911 ( . 1 , MAY No . 8 . . .- XXI Vol Incorporated of ( The Organ of . the The Author . . CONTENTS PAGR 183 183 183 184 185 187 191 193 195 196 198 198 to a .. . to .. . .S .A .) of the to to (U Publishersneed not preservePseudonymity How Use the Society Warnings Books Producers РАОЕ 198 199 199 199 199 199 199 200 201 202 208 Warnings Dramatic Authors Registration of Scenariosand Original Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings Musical Composers Stamping Music The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes TheModern Novel Style Literature Correspondence in , . .. . of 's Notices TheSociety Funds List Members ThePensionFund Committee Notes TheMeetingof Dramatists Bookspublishedby Members Literary Dramatic and Musical Notes . . an . ." “ , , . 's . of 1878 By Foundation WALTER BESANT . , , ERNST By Hungary and Switzerland Austria By 18 . from . its 6d . 13 Action by , Germany . 6d . Copyright Bill 1890 With the Berne Convention and the of of . its ). of . M 1892 6d . 1s . Gate , S . W .] . Street Storey 18 . . . on , at Queen 's Old , , . 6d 1909 , Secretary . ; ' by . as Revised , 39 , Apply the . ( prices net to . International Copyright Convention All Berlin . of . of . . the , . . . of , . of . G in – A Publication G . Record 1888 Monkswell Agreement issued the Publishers Association with Comments HERBERT THRING and Illustrative Examples Sir WALTER BESANT 2nd Edition Giving Periodicals and their contributors Terms which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions Society Authors List Members Published October 1907 price Forms 11 Byof . . , Committee 28 of of Contract LUNGE . Authors of J, .U .D of . . 9 ( . 8 American J. from The Society Chairman 10 . Reform An Exposition Lord the Report the Commission Copyright Bill LELY Extracts 13 12 and . . . 7 Copyright Law The the 28 of . to of by , carefully explained Authors are examined and their meaning with account various kinds fraud which have been made possible the different clauses therein By Being additional facts Addenda the Above HERBERT THRING collected the office the Society since the publication the Methods With comments advice the Publishers to by , In . of . S . compiled from at 38 . By .) . SQUIRE SPRIGGE . . Law 1s . Barrister 38 . , 6d -at . , By 8 . , 58 ., or 6d , . Lettres print of ( COLLES Publication SQUIRE SPRIGGE this work agreements proposed offices the various forms the Society in MORRIS . de W . Various Methods papers Out and September omitted devoted especially and Musical Property Dramatic Issued per annum post free Back , The Production 's of . of of The Cost , of . - to . . 6d . Literature and the Pension List By The History the Société des Gens 8 . 8. 4. 3. , at to to Literary and maintenance all Members gratis Price non members per vol numbers from 1892 10s protection the ), ( in The . . 18 Annual Report for the current year Author Published ten months the year Angust The 2 . 1. . PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY �ADVERTISEMENTS The Society Telegraphic . ( Incorporated). of Authors Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON . " Telephone No . : 314 Victoria . PRESIDENT . THOMAS HARDY , O .M COUNCIL SIR ROBERT ANDEREON , K . C. B. AUSTIN DOBSON . SIR WM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart. , D. C. L . | SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE . DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD . THE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD AVE . J . M. BARRIE . ( BURY , P . C. SIR W . S. GILBERT . SIR ALFRAD BATEMAN , K . C. M . G . EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D. ROBERT BATEMAN . SYDNEY GRUNDY . F. E. BEDDARD , F . R. S. H . RIDER HAGGARD , MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDER . MRS . HARRISON (“ LUCAS MALET ' ). ANTHONY HOPE HAWKING , THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR . BELL , P. C. E . W. HORNUNG . MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND . MAURICE HEWLETT . , W . W. JACOBS . THE REV . PROF . BONNEY F. R. S. THE RIGHT Hon . JAMES BRYCE , P. C. | HENRY JAMES . Right JEROME K . JEROME . The Hon . TRE LORD BORGH . HENRY ARTHUR JONES . CLERE , P . C. HALL CAINE . J . Scott KELTIE , LL . D. RUDYARD KIPLING . J . W. COMYNS CARR . EGERTON CASTLK , F. S. A . SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F . R .8 , EDWARD CLODD . THE REV . W. J . LOFTIE , F . 8. A. W. MORRIS COLLES . LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L. SHAW ). THE HON . JOHN COLLIER , BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY . MRS . MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) . THE RIGHT HON . THE LOBD CURZON AYLMER MAUDE . JUSTIN MCCARTHY . OF KEDLESTON , P . C. COMMITTEE Chairman SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G . MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES . MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND . J . W. COMENS CARR . | MAURICE SIDNEY WEBB , - COMMITTEE . Chairman - R. C. CARTON . | CAPT . BASIL HOOD . JEROME K . JEROME. W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM . G . BERNARD SHAW . MISS E . M . SYMONDS . CECIL RALEIGH . PENSION FUND COMMITTEE Chairman - 8. SQUIRE MORLEY ROBERTS . M. H . SPIELMANN , ANSTEY GUTHRIE . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS . SPRIGGE , M . P. . MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD , COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE . SIR CHARLES VILLIERS Mus. Doc . | M . H . SPIELMANN . . PARKER , M . P. THE Hon . JoAN Sir W. MARTIN G . BERNARD SHAW . FRANCIA STORR , AYLMER MAUDE . ARTHUR RACKHAM . SUB . SPRIGGE , M. P. S. SQUIRE HEWLETT , W. W . JACOBS . RUDOLPH BESIER . H . GRANVILLE BARKER . ANSTEY GUTHRIE . Miss CICELY HAMILTON . SIR GILBERT OF MANAGEMENT - DRAMATIC H . A. HINKSON . E. J . MACGILLIVRAY THE REV . C. H. MIDDLETON -WAKE. SIR HENRY NORMAN , M. P. SIR GILBERT PARKER , M. P. SIR ARTHUR PINERO . THE RIGHT HON , SIR HORACE PLUNKETT , K . P. ARTHUR RACKHAM . OWEN SEAMAN . G . BERNARD SHAW , G . R. SIMs . S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE , FRANCIS STORR . , SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD Mus . Doc . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD , SIDNEY WEBB . H . G. WELLS . PERCY WHITE . FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hox. THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K . P., P . C., &c. ART. COLLIER , JOHN HASSALL , R .I . J . G . MILLAIS . CONWAY . FIELD , ROSCOK & Co ., 36, Lincolu 's Inn Fields, W . C. G . HERBERT THRING , 39 , Old Queen Street , Storey ' s Gate , S. W. J Legal Adviser in STANFORD , HERBERT SULLIVAN . JAMES YOXALL , M . P. SIR ARTHUR RACKHAM , M . H . SPIELMANN . Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING , Solicitor in England to La Société des gens de Lettres. America — JAMES BYRNE , 24 , Broad Street , New 39, OLD OFFICES QUEEN STREET, STOREY 'S GATB , 8. W . York , U . S. A. �ADVERTISEMENTS . PLAYS Mr. Forbes Dawson of Authors ), (Member of the Incorporated Society of the stage in every parts the world class of theatre , every and , , , . several Novels the Stage Plays Advice upon . Gives Practical to Adapter Great Britain and America . many plays produced in Author of of MASTER OF STAGE CRAFT AND PLAY CONSTRUCTION NO THEORIES play . practical report a giving reading and on charge a for . . Dramatises Books and Short Stories No . . 's, ), ', , , old , — the , . continuous experience class of play in of ' Wales Vaudeville Gaiety Comedy Wyndham The Theatre Royal Haymarket Prince new and Strand the Playhouse late Avenue Terry and the Adelphi of : Late 25 years ( of all of over An Actor 's - , . . . ( CENT PEARCE DETAILS . PRINTING GIVEN PROMPTLY . & OTHER AND , S .W . , COST XVIII Taunton ENQUIRIES RESPECTING , OF INVITE . of Press BARNICOTT ESTIMATES a , of in , - Wessex WIMBLEDON , ) The MIDMOOR ROAD , ESTABLISHED , : ADDRESS 23 , in - . is to practical qualified advise upon play construction and stage craft having gone through MR FORBES DAWSON training not upon the London stage only the provinces and the dramatic but also the hard and varied mill stock companies the Canadas California and the United States America Cloth , TO .B . . , MOTHERS & c HOW , .C . PATERNOSTER SQUARE E 6d FOR AND M . A , ; FOOD BEALE ls . , ., 29 , CO & F . J. MORTALITY SPECIAL INFORMATION Stiff Paper Cover BELMONT ARTHUR , FEEDING INFANT ; ARTIFICIAL OF . ; FEED CAUSES ; Chapters - Containing on By .” in " Feeding and Management Infancy �ADVERTISEMENTS . LUXE THE BOOKMAN contains each separately mounted plate month besides portrait some prominent article day eminent written the author critic and magnificently illustrated through topics out There are also papers literary interest by well known writers the first the best new books reviews ” , by of “ of by is is ” , pub 6d . , . , , . D . . . . A ., , M the comes forward . ” .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . , a to " of Illustrated Price 6d net LL Warwick Square London , , W STOUGHTON & edited and month price each net . to of on - first . .. . 8 /in an by on . of . W in , lished NIcoll ROBERTSON yearly subscription Please THE BOOKMAN the following address commencing with the issue payment regularly and post free a . , , -l “ is " to , ” in . each in . to of it a - “ of Ist Edited by To Messrs HODDER I THE BOOKMAN Sir BOOKMAN THE Sir ROBERTSON NICOLL Published on the 1st of eachmonth month enclose an , the several pages and authorities freshest literary news THE BOOK MAN thus fulfils manner never before attempted the requirements the great book oving public is THE BOOKMAN dry dust magazine for specialists Every line and every picture contains peculiar interest are the great and public ever increasing that delights books THE BOOKMAN the periodical keep for those who want touch with the books most worth reading and with the authors most worth knowing not a , , of . to ” makes appeal the literature ” as . - is “ to ." “ of day the interested " all be forwarded AUTHOR THE BOOKMAN everyone who of gladly THE of will in , which readers " We wish every reader of these lines to become a reader of " THE BOOKMAN . ” If you are not acquainted with “ THE BOOKMAN , " will you kindly send a post -card to the publishers for a specimen copy READERS. BOOK FOR the DE on MAGAZINE A .. .. . Name .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . Address £1 .C . LONDON E Warwick Square , per annum . free , STOUGHTON Post , : Terms , , & 's Stoughton Hodder £1 000 PRIZE NOVEL . :: COMPETITION :: HODDER & Subscription 8 -/ .. . Date OPEN . , . , , E .C , ( & to , ), ALL AUTHORS application Prize Novel HODDER STOUGHTON St Paul House Warwick Square London 's on Competition . Full particulars Robertson Nicoll and Clement Shorter . TO , Miss Beatrice Harraden Sir W : ADJUDICATORS �absolutely , .58 . good ; ; , , , a of Co . . , , 6d . , ., , L . & S , . W . & 78 . . , . , etc . . , , . SQ ' " . , , . , , , 1 ; 2 1, " on ." Yew Tree Cottage MACCLESFIELD TYPEWRITING . Copies 1 , 1 1 / 11 .. .. .. STEVENSON SUTTON / . , .EC . LONDON ., CO & PATERNOSTER Wills , , Public Records ., . 29 , , .. .. .. . B . A MISS , DIFFICULT HANDWRITING . DECIPHERING . C . Strand , , Street IN EXPERT W , MISS FOWLER Maxwell House Arundel ." I ." , by , . ). , ( , ; , AGENCY .C . , , Duke Street Adelphi W , , CAMBRIDGE TYPEWRITING Telephone 2308 City 5 THE , highly educated Women Classical Tripos Cambridge Arts London Intermediate Shorthand Revision Research Undertaken Girton College . , of TYPEWRITING . . C . It is . 's to ." College W , among AUTHORS TYPEWRITING . . 4d . of . , Correspondence Arundel Street Strand Carshalton Novel and Story Work 9d per 000words General Copying Plays ruled Specimens and Price List application hints post free Literary , ' , . B ., c /o .JF . M BELMONT , of , W .C . :" to an 6s . useful ; . of of 20 ., 12 . ' , , . in to D .M , . to . . . ; 58 . full net KERRY Rohilla Searches undertaken Parish Registers etc . 8d 28 . 28 . to . 9 , The of . of " A Practical Guide Plays Actors Parts send you work com® Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial pared which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child play and you return the manuscript at the time requested without one single inaccuracy nothing short marvellous become Author ARNOLD BENNETT 2nd Edition 9d TOPOGRAPHY , , , in , 9, at in 1 ., CO , E . C . , to . to . , , post free 2nd Edition 6d net this work the Westminster Gazette writes The beginner who takes these lessons heart may be quite advantage competitors assured an over bis By typed GENEALOGY AND Writing Lessons By BARRY PAIN How neatly and accurately including carbon copy MSS 000 words MISS . " per Also General Copying aspires The writer whether write novels short stories uncongenial work or articles often spends years rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time spent and labour THE COURSE promoted by OF LITERARY TRAINING Correspondence College teaches the the Literary aspirant serve his apprenticeship Literature the briefest time possible The College also undertakes Literary Agency business all kinds For full particulars write oncefor Pamphlet the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE Arundel Street Strand First Authors London Story . . , . TYPEWRITING Journalists and he To PRICES & . Paternoster Square Authors 29 . , E J. . F C . A . ; in of 2 . 9d 58 . 'S ( ). AND APPLICATION ON 98 . , of of by , , ; 20 ; Europe and America volumes published guineas new uncut original binding £7 10s Random Recollections Publisher by WM TINSLEY demy vols 8vo 218 for parcel Six Shilling Novels good condition all nearly new and for Cross cheques and postal orders Bank Fleet Street Branch BELMONT Paternoster Square PATENT BELMONT F , 29 J. FREE 6s . of - . . ; , an Mechanical Binder FULL PROSPECTUS for of Belmont SYMON new £3 The Great Barrier Reef Australia magnificent photographic enlargements the illustrations from that well known work published Coral etc 48 net for £1 6d The Twentieth Century Practice Medicine Encyclopædia international Modern leading Medical Science authorities £4 The the Life Copy , Illustrating Splendid BOOKS The Tissot Pictures Christ net as £6 . Cash with order of Terms IN BARGAINS BINDER OWN . — MAN . EVERY HIS ADVERTISEMENTS �ADVERTISEMENTS . COTTERILL , , Literary CROMB , & and Dramatic Agents . Artistic on , , of , 0000000000 of . to it a to , a to . of is to . lou in . , . a of of Managers this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best unique knowledge Magazine Periodical and They have also the Buying and Selling During the past six years they have placed Serials Short Stories Articles and Newspaper Fiction leading very Black and White Illustrations all the British Colonial and American publications Expert favourable terms New Authors real promise receive encouragement and helpful advice brought Many knowledge placing bear upon every MS with view the best advantage Authors whose names are now well known were introduced the reading public through the Managers long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers this Agency who have The Publishers London and provincial actor Mollison the well known . MOLLISON at ; " “ V ." at ; at , . a an a a so he oooo ", in “ . 's . 's of ." 's of “ ", , in of . in at . . & “ . of it 's on 's , St . 000 in ; " at , & he ” in . “ for Messrs Cotterill - , who acts dramatic adviser Cromb has played Richelieu The Musketeers the Haymarket Cardinal Henry Irving King Henry Drury Colonne Dante with Lane and Pistol the Lyceum partnership produced and was for some time with Lewis Waller He The Bonnie Briar Rose the James and has since played the part Lauchlan Campbell the provinces over thousand times He Galsworthy play profound impression when also took tour John remarkable Strife which created great hit with Mr Frohman produced the Duke York Theatre More recently made one the Child The Touch act sketch Messrs Cotterill Cromb clients have thus the advantage Mr Mollison great influence and experience . William MR WILLIAM as Mr ADVISER . DRAMATIC — . and Editors to Lennox House .C . W , . . . , , , , 1/ - , , . ) . . . By — “ . 6 & ." to ." . is of " of .-- a by . . . , . D . . of . - it of is of ." . " ." meet ." our lot this admirable to . .. to ." , the buffalo We advise all our friends book .” Humanitarian to , - domestic pussy cat from the bear from the monkey the elephant to . Morning Post Delightfully sympathetic Noth ing excluded from the tiger and leopard the -. ., , . C . E Co Captivating and engrossing Pall Mall Gazette Labour Leader This book one the most delightful collections animal stories has been to " , to in , , & Mr Times Theodore Roosevelt can recount many stories such scenes while Mr Wilson goes step further telling his readers something the mental attitude the quarry Guardian Mr Wilson the right person tell sport stories is to "' _ “ is I ." a in , SONS Ltd Carter Lane London DAVID WILSON METHUEN ., ; ( 95 " - for " I is a to GEORGE ROUTLEDGE , Teaching Natural Philosophy DAVID WILSON , " ; ; . , ; ; ' - , ) ; a a . c / o : THOMSON KELVIN ANECDOTES OF BIG CATS AND OTHER BEASTS ; of ) . a is . : " - “ " ., ), ; ( A of , to " A Authors are invited send their names and particulars of their publications the Editor for insertion the next issue notice of which will be sent them due course 68 His Way . [ . . , a ( , ; - ; ; Translators Indexers and etc Law Proof correcting Booksellers Letters British American Canadian and Indian index and full with classified Periodicals particulars Royalty for contributors Tables Literary Societies Publishers British and Foreign cheap reprints and Clubs classified list different series etc etc Opinions Many thanks Authors the help which the great boon Year Book now affords The Year Book have found The authors and this year better than ever. very Literary Year Book valuablebook of reference. ng youhow great help the book me as an author and as working journalist work with wide reputation and one justly earned. The Author Address WILLIAM LORD cloth net Street GLASGOW Authors Directory ; : .] PRINCIPAL CONTENTS Typists Literary Agents 970 pages paper Renfield By Price 6s net Crown 8vo ) 1911 ( - LITERARY YEAR BOOK Just out Sox SMITH " of . ." - “ authors and reference for of ( .. . An indispensable book Daily Graphic journalists wooo0000000 000000000www 2 -/ INICO 0000000000 000000000 Strand Street of Du Norfolk & , Write for terms read �. be . [ . to an impression among seems readers The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides the advertisers the Committee desire be stated that this not and could not possibly the case Although care exercised that undesirable advertisements inserted they not accept and never have accepted any liability Members should apply the Secretary for advice special information desired there of . As : to . , do . or of 'S FUNDS . SOCIETY THE LROM in in , in to , on of to its to to to in to in is : ( 1 ) are . be of be for of a in , to in , of . , in , is it of , . is . of in or . 6d be . to 5s . a if a on of of to is be , , of of to begs The Author remind the Society that although the paper them free cost its production would very heavy charge the the resources great many members did not forward Society subscription for the Secretary the modest the year Editor THE members sent or CONTRIBUTIONS ( 2 ) AND . ARTICLES , it . . to or to of , of of of of of in ' on cognisant that members may those funds paid which these contributions may The funds suitable this purpose The Capital Fund kept This fund reserve necessary for the Society case incur heavy prin expenditure fighting question either ciple assisting obtain copyright reform dealing any other matter closely with the Society connected with the work slowly This fund The Pension Fund hoped will increasing and time cover the the Society all the members needs is the . members inform of of begs to THE Editor Authors Society and other readers The Author that the cases which are quoted The Author are cases that have come before the notice the knowledge the Secretary the Society and that those members the Society who desire have the publishers concerned can obtain the names application them of time time members the Society desire make donations funds recognition work that has been done for them The Committee acting the suggestion place one these members have decided this permanent paragraph The Author order T . to is of be as . I or in papers that are the opinions expressed signed initialled the authors alone are para responsible None the papers graphs must expressing taken the opinion especially stated the Committee unless such be the case if DOR is to . , . NOTICES , be is no , is be , , LONDON . , AUTORIDAD it of : ADDRESS .) . PRICE SIXPENCE ADVERTISEMENTS VICTORIA 374 TELEGRAPHIC BESANT 1911 , . 8 . - NUMBER TELEPHONE Monthly Authors . May 1st No . . XXI Society BY SIR WALTER FOUNDED Vol Incorporated of Organ the ( of The The Author . . , of , be of at , of , to to It of . 7d be . the Society only dozen blank pages bave been added at , ., 6d of made to on accepted at 1 cannot . be Every effort will be . . . XXI , or of whatever return articles which VOL List Members the Society Authors published October 1907 can now obtained the offices the Society the price July post free includes elections sold members and associates 1907 and will A by . on Communications and letters are invited the all literary matters treated from the Editor standpoint no other business but art subjects THE of , of month LIST OF MEMBERS 39 , ., , S .W 's , of to Communications for The Author should the Offices the Society Old Storey Queen Street Gate and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st each addressed the �THE AUTHOR . 0 5 0 0 5 0 . 0 5 0 0 10 5 0 6 0 . . .. .. . ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· · ·· ·· . U 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 . 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 2 10 5 10 1 10 r5 2 10 0 1 5 10 5 0 0 1 5 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 1 1 0 10 1 5 Ener 1 10 5 3 coworoc 1 5 5 1 0 3 )( 1 0 0 0 0 0 2 1 1 5 0 . 0 0 1 2 2 0 . . . . • . • • . . . . . . , , , . N . A , . , , 24 H . Robins Miss Alice MacEwan Miss and Mrs Williamson Shirley Arthur and Mrs Hinkson 22 Toplis Miss Grace . . . Scaramanga . , Ralli . . E . , , 6 Mrs Henry Miss Alice . , , Dudley Desmond Pen Club M 1 March 010 ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· . . ) . Wilson Albert Ward Coke The XX Channon 05 . . . . . .. Hutton 1 . . . en : . . C . J. , . . . Rita 050 . . . F C , . T , . , , F . . , . F . T , , , F , , , . , E L , . . . A . . . . . . . . . ( . . March March March March April April April April April April April April April . . , , . M , , , J. . K . J. .. . H . H . . . . . . H . . . 13 10 . . 6 3 25 , , 9 , 9 20 , 10 , 21 21 16 10 , , , , , 11 , , , , 20 30 , , , C . 0 0 0 . $ d 6 0 1 0 ( 0 10 5 5 1 5 £ . . . . , 11 0 0 0 8 4 3 121 19 £4 , .. .. . . . . Humphreys Mrs Gibbs Haultain Arnold Hardy Harold Feb . . . . . E , , , Cannap Gilbert , , 11 , . . 9 3 13 , , . . Feb , Yolland Miss Bowen Miss Marjorie Bolton Miss Anna Edginton Miss May . 3 , Jan , 0 4 0 0 0 6 March March April Jan Jan Jan . . Ida The Rev 0 0 0 9 0 4 . .. . ... .. .. Feb Feb 438 , 22 % 31 % .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ... Benecke Wilkinson Feb Subscriptions 1911 0 6 ; Miss Jan Lawes .. .. .. .. . – ... C. .. P. ... R. .. .. ... . Jan Jan Feb 377 Kemp Miss Emily Greenstreet The Rev Blundell Miss Alice Dawson Mrs Tweedie Mrs Alec Dale Machen Arthur Strachey Lady 49 Total 5 0 10 1 1 . James Norman Wharton Leonard Tanner James Kaye Smith Miss Sheila Jan Jan Jan 258 198 Douglas Grisewood Feb 247 120 Blake lake Feb 228 Land and Crellin Jan Jan 2 % 3 .. .. . ... .. .. .. . 200 Randall Jan Inscribed 1938 s. d. . . . ,, G , , , J.J. .. H ;. , , , . PP .. N R , , . .. . . . . A T . . . . . . . G C . . . W . . . . . . .. J. . 0 18 19 , . . .. 200 .. .. .. .. . , 250 Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan . . . 3 3 , , , of im in . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 . . % . . . . . . . .. of 3 .. .. 23 % % .. .. , 291 Jan Jan Northcote The Rev Mackenzie Miss Church Sir Arthur Wasteneys Lady Jan F . by of , in in . .. ... ... ... ... ... ... .. ... ... .. 3% . .. ... .... .. . .. . .. ....... . .. .. .. .. . 31 of 4 % % Stock 500 Jan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 6 5 5 5 4 4 3 3 2 2 2 , 30 28 26 21 17 16 12 10 9, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , S W P is . , as to to at is % of - Grant Stock 1919 1937 Stock Canada £ 0 Donations 7 £4 , 4d . at of , to to is 24 4 % Irrigation . . . . . . . . . - . . . . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 4 % Dcminion the Deben and South Western Railway Preference Stock New Zealand Stock Irish Land Act Guaranteed Stock Corporation London Stock 1927 57 Jamaica Mauritius April 6 , Rawlings, Burford , Mark April 11, Wicks . nicks , Mark . . , to in course case any Consoli Inscribed Stock London and North Western ture Stock Egyptian Government Trust Certificates Cape Good Hope . . . John . . 1911 price £1 312 Consols Local Loans Victorian Government . Baillie . - to — of 4d 1 . 8 . at of be sufficient funds hand the gear declare another pension portant claim forthcoming Glasgow , financial £250 They desire draw the attention the members the society this fact the hope that additional subscriptions and donations there will Stock 10 , Somers in of 1, of of U Pension secretary 377 19s This brings the invested funds recom The trustees however have been unable any further pensions the mend the payment present exhausted their disposal income dated , Mrs . 21, Rhys , Ernest . . Feb . 21 , Cameron , Mrs . ( Charlotte ) March the February the trustees Fund the society after the placed had before them the position the fund decided invest the purchase Consols The amount purchased the present £312 15 , Reynolds Feb . 21, Mulliken , Mrs . . March 9 , Boughton , Rutland THE PENSION FUND . ON . Feb . Feb 1 end of the list for the convenience of those who desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month to month in these pages . . 184 �THE AUTHOR . , to he . if to of of by a of , A of . in be a , to a a . of in to , in of “ of ” . an to on to be to , in he a to . , no to to a In . . of of assets meet the cases for satisfactorily Two small money to a of . In , . in up , by to . J. . . to a in due a of a , in . . , , . due had been for the recovery MS had portion been settled and one case where MS had been lost the defendant had promised pay reasonable compensation The solicitor accord ingly was instructed proceed this case regard certain cases taken the society against Mr Henry Drane judgment was obtained before Mr Justice Eady There was another case literary agent for money taken hand against case one as as of of to of to . , of , of . a of by to , of the members which the committee quickly the solicitor settle service writ After theconsideration the cases the committee discussed the question the new Copyright Bill which had just been printed and made public The committee instructed the secretary send copies the Bill members the Committee instructed possible the Copyright and Dramatic Sub Committees and refer the Bill both the last mentioned sub committees for report The to to Management and . the invoices as far of a , , , of . in ' . , , . a a - In to , of of ' seen were , a of . is , . in an , a of account and One to of , by . of , a of 's to he checked the sales recovery settled - - . in a to of - .- motion for injunction and now closed The result illustrated forcibly the practical value the society intervention The next case had been before the society for some months the member concerned asking the society put accountant check the accounts firm with which he was dealing this case the society had already obtained con gum siderable from the publisher with full statement account and the copies printed and the author had received the stock The only question remaining was whether the printers voucher for the number printed the first instance was correct The solicitor added that inspected had the books the publisher there the members to to of of . The first matter related the infringement the dramatic rights two members This case the solicitor reported had been settled the payment sum after the society had issued claims , . - up of to satisfaction Cases The solicitor the society attended the meeting and made report the cases hand - . , up to , to up at , of of of , . of . 1910 unreasonable excuse the committee decided commence proceedings The solicitor then made the committee report the small cases which had dealt with during the past month three claims against magazine had proved impossible obtain any as by for . by , , bringing the and associates were elected ninety two total elections for the current year bringing the total There were five resignations resignations for the current year number report that the fifty The committee are pleased elections are well the average former years whereas the resignations are somewhat below the number the corresponding period members by . - , on of , , Sir Alfred Bateman seconded Mr Shaw and supported Mr Francis unanimously Storr elected chairman the current year After the minutes the former meeting had been read and signed the committee Twenty proceeded with the election members Bernard India was next discussed and the secretary was instructed place the matter the hands the Indian solicitors the society dispute affecting The committee then discussed magazine paragraph some contributors and dealing with the matter will found elsewhere this issue The Author The magazine referred was The English Review The editor Indian paper having lifted story member the society which had been first published The Westminster Gazette and having his letters the secretary avoided coming any settlement what appeared a , so a to . S . . in of 's much Walter posal his play to in elect chairman for the Squire Sprigge who did Dr the early days the society under Sir chairmanship Besant was the pro was it of . , Management carrent year of . , Sprigge of . , , , , . Squire another book of a similar character . The solicitor reported that as had been able look into the matter the infringement seemed clear and copyright had been committed that breach support the action for The committee decided taking the case through the courts the member infringement necessary case the dramatic rights performance one the members on Sir — : - . W , . W . . Shaw S .C . M . , . G J. ., K G , , Bernard Francis Storr Sidney Webb The first business before the Committee .D ., M Rackham W . E , of I to HE April meeting of the Committee of Management of the Society of Authors was held on Monday , April 3 , at 4 p . m . This was the first meeting after the Committee Election for 1911 . The present Committee of Management consists the following Alfred Bateman Mrs Belloc Lowndes Mrs Comyns Carr Maurice Nesbit Bland Aylmer Maude Arthur Hewlett Jacobs M and , in short , did not think anything more could auditor than he had be done by a professional done already . The committee decided , in these circumstances , that it would be a waste of money to send in a professional auditor . The next question related to the infringement of the copyright of a member 's work - - work dealing subject by the publication with a technical of an NOTES . a COMMITTEE 185 �THE AUTHOR . the , or . , of of , at on , of - 2 to , of is to . ). :- “ be , , . , C . R 2 . be for , H, . - all be as (1 .) ( , , to to , ; of of of . in two were unimportant but two points least the committee considered that the views society must pressed the bill which Members are referred printed supplement this number The Author As regards clause sub section the society had suggested that the importation illegal even though not for sale copies should their assent undertake the duties Sub Committee 1911 will Rudolph Besier Granville Barker Carton Anstey Guthrie Miss Cicely Hamilton Captain , a , , of few - - of - re re - of course The Dramatic by The committee were glad to see that , with very exceptions , the suggestions made the Society Authors had been accepted There were however few exceptions which one Committee of Management decided also to have a special meeting for consideration of the Bill . The election the sub committees followed and the Copyright and Art Sub Committees were elected due course The Committee accepted Management the recommendations the dramatists the society and elected the persons whose names were laid before them subject a 186 the committee clause be of . no to it to , of be , . of as a 25 to on drawn of to to ; ; as it , it to , . B a of of on of . , it . in in of . at a to - was settled that the Copyright Sub Committee Manage report should make the Committee ment their next meeting HE . re its - 21 . , a on of of to of 1 of by of first meeting the Dramatic Sub Com mittee the Society Authors since Management was election the Committee Friday April held the offices the society The first business was elect chairman for the at - . of M . , . , in - of the Copyright Sub Committee had been embodied the present bill This course was adopted and Mr MacGillivray went through the bill indicating the alterations that had been made and the places where they con suggestions formed the society SUB COMMITTEE - on DRAMATIC of of of , - at of it , of - , he . of go . be of 11 to be to . to to , on be to , of a of of it no to , , in pressed Joint Com the 1910 bill and were glad see that several their suggestions had been accepted but they did not approve section they decided stood subsequent meeting when here reconsider they hoped too suggest would be possible some compromise All these points discussion arose out the report Management the Committee the bill when was introduced 1910 Other matters the bill were discussed and , · by an Chairman opened the proceedings nouncing that there were agenda before the meeting except consider and report the Copyright Bill and accordingly suggested that adopted the first instance the broad lines by the Society Authors should be considered report should then be formulated con and that taining the suggestions which the Committee the Society Authors considered should made when the bill was being carried through Com mittee the House Commons Mr Mac Gillivray then proposed that through should considering how far the the new bill 1911 Management report the Committee the bill 1910 had been accepted and their sugges to on 's or 's (4 .) considered this clause now distinct improvement the clause mittee . - THE tions and those be of , to as , be . considered that the alteration should With regard clause the JOINT MEETING OF THE COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT AND THE COPYRIGHT SUB COMMITTEE . as a , on be It should withdrawn under that proviso possible for any piratical printer print would publisher printer name the pirated copy and thus the onus probandi would shifted from prove innocence the shoulders the pirate prove guilt the author The Joint Committee a of , to . (3 ). £3 . . he A . of . at a of to , of Miss Emma Brooke towards the capital fund Eggar towards the same fund from Mr purchase £140 and the committee decided consols out the life membership account £5 4 of to of on in on , as ( .2) . ofat , to to , to of and letters from members Academic Committee the library censorship the subject The secretary reported that had received from an , . G , . M . E , . . The Joint Committee considered that drafted should not stand Several proposals were made and these will subsequent meeting considered the Com Management mittee when definite report will points be laid before them these At the meeting the Joint Committee form com promise which seemed likely be acceptable all parties was suggested was felt that the proviso clause was again laid before The agency agreement and after discussion the secretary was instructed send fresh copies the members the committee who decided consider the terms and clauses the next meeting The attention the committee was called the letters The Times the subject the and " , . K W , or hire and the Joint Committee considered that this point should still pressed upon the Govern ment amendment , Basil Hood Jerome Jerome Henry Arthur Jones Somerset Maugham Cecil Raleigh Symonds Bernard Shaw Miss �THE AUTHOR . lay at - . , to in of to to . it it . list . - , , , of on . . 3 at in , in 18 , 30 p .m of of of of , , , on : as , in its of to be to of . 1 be by - of . - , . a , , . its - , , “ a by to be of , .” of “ a , . to ' to , a of - a , :, of as by Bernard Shaw . 85 . . . . . Carton follows . . . , . . . C John Galsworthy as of at , . - of , of , of ." the ballot which was Henry Arthur Jones R result G , he contracts the dramatists This was the first meeting apart from the other members the Society since the Dramatic Sub Committee the reconstitution two years ago Proceedings commenced with the reading the chairman the the request the secretary of of , by to . Dramatic Sub Committee take into early considera general treaty negotiating tion the possibility embodying the with the Managers Association agree all dramatic authors clauses common simplifying dramatic view with ments . . , A it . 's - of adoption Henry Arthur and Jones will propose motion That the Carton will second carry out the recom called upon Government the establish the Joint Committee mendation single licence ment Mr Bernard Shaw will propose and Miss Cicely Hamilton will second motion That the Mr 2 1 to , to at , in be An Mr . for in . it . to . , was decided move discussion 3 he a of a , an of - , - - A and office was also read Chamberlain present not take any steps the await the further action promised Lord Chamberlain who had stated that no time putting forward the points raised would lost the Dramatic Sub Committee important letter was then read from the Producing general counsel the Theatrical the Lord year 4 a of , an by , . of to of the Copyright refer them was instructed Sub Committee the late letter which Sir Arthur Pinero West from the Society had received chairman and the secretary End Managers was next read acknowledge was instructed letter from for the Dramatic Sub Committee seconded The motion will Mr Henry Arthur Jones the vice chairman the The Chairinan will present the report general Dramatic Sub Committee and will after ensuing . of in . a on . in to . of Finally appointing the . . of , to in it 's of payment sum the case the secretary reported that 2001 some plays which had been MSS had recovered lying with the proprietor Indian theatre and letter from the read the Sub Committee the the plays expressing his thanks author work the society had done The Sub Committee next considered the Copy touching right Bill and various points rights were discussed The secretary dramatic settled defendants he next OF DRAMATISTS 2 be .upof on , , the hands that had been placed The third case was Indian lawyer cinematograph the performance one England After the society had dramatic work injunction the applied for the courts reported the society it their the the dramatist members Society Authors was held Friday March 31 the Large Room Arts John Street Adelphi Sir the Society The agenda the chair Arthur Pinero being was follows Sir Arthur Pinero the chairman will call the ballot announce the result the secretary the communicated and move that the result guidance Management for Committee . 3. R . C . . , of of , he the Sub the recommendation taken the case would the infringement The next case related rights dramatic India and the secretary hoped Committee MEETING . as go to , 's was now waiting for further evidence but to THE MEETING 4 . he , he in In of in hand society a of of the before the next title and that the matter would Management when meeting the Committee by Sub Committee The consideration the managerial treaty was adjourned the next meeting and the the secretary was instructed meanwhile draft form contract and circularise the Sub Committee with that they might consider carefully before they reassembled cases that behalf the dramatic since the last meeting performance cinematograph one case had obtained the secretary reported America lawyer and American the opinion of the society had been taken that the before of of - the legal reported on The secretary then members matter meeting . successfully set out at length the procedure for stopping infringements of dramatic rights secretary that country . in The was instructed to write to the counsel , Mr. Ligon Johnson , for further particulars , and to the to be he he . - of - to he of of - a . to - , , of the former meeting had been read and signed the Sub Committee turned their attention the agenda The secretary laid report that Sir Alfred before the Sub Committee from Bateman had received the Advisory Com mittee Commercial Intelligence the Board Trade with regard the applications had been making for reports from the consuls and commer cial correspondents touching the performance English plays The Sub Committee thanked Sir had taken and hoped Alfred for the steps carry the matter through able would minutes approved Managers of America , which a R . . C . , . . Carton . , Barker of byon year and the proposal Mr Granville seconded Mr Bernard Shaw Mr was unanimously elected After the , current 187 82 79 �THE AUTHOR . on - to . it . , . to as to , its a , in be by to of of .” it , in ' , s at . - at , he . . a In to . to . . , , , ” ad “ . . an of " “ in . to no be at “ , ” of . , an of - be , of to of . , in be of to of . - — , . of a - at on , a a a of . - a , in ? , . to , . a to of . to enable the theatres cut into their business But right really the public had see whatever sort entertainment they desired Mr Carton seconding the motion said emphasize what Mr Jones he could add little , - , viz ., . H . A . . . be to . of . a - a of of of to sketch produced fifteen years before his sketch could the music hall stage He pointed out that there people were really four bodies considered managers the authors the matter the two sets and the public And why should theatrical managers object the performance the music things hall sketch He instanced the state prevailing elsewhere than London At the they had Theatre Royal Dublin double licence for stage plays and music hall performances This having clumsy way single was really only manager could give variety enter licence tainment certain seasons of the year this would carry help his theatrical business him Perhaps music ball managers were afraid others single licence would that the introduction If . a it a of in a of for Dolly for to at of , be as . , a , . to of at , . , thanked own Dolly detachable scene from his comedy Reforming Herself was refused just before the agreement between Coliseum because the theatre and music hall managers For the present therefore he was deprived his right over his own By this absurd agreement he must wait property easily . . , of to , it , . , be - - . . they His the whole business C . to , - of . to , in on Mr which to . , to he at - . if , . in as . . , 's . him congratulation the case seemed think that Mr Waller and the management had done something criminal pro ducing the forum scene from Julius Cæsar greater reductio There could absurdum , to . . be to . of . J. be it of of of Hope the . . to - of to to a W . Mr he would serve again desired Locke then proposed and Mr Cecil Raleigh seconded that the result the ballot should communicated the Committee Management The Chairman then proceeding the report the Dramatic Sub Committee proposed that was the hands all present should read taken Mr Cecil Raleigh having proposed and Mr Henry Arthur Jones having seconded motion that adopted the report should Mr Anthony Hope said that Mr Raleigh was too quick for his slow moving brain Before the report say was adopted he would like few words Referring the history the Dramatic Sub Com question mittee he stated that one time was whether the dramatists this country should separate body not form themselves into look after their interests The members the Society strong feeling that there Authors however had charge should be only one body the interests this was that the The result all authors Dramatic Sub Committee the Society was formed which was existence He heartily congratulated all concerned the procedure adopted the sub The Chairman said that the members Anthony receive committee were very glad date out single licence establishment Mr Jones said that was about time that this Nearly two years bad sketch business was settled elapsed since the Parliamentary Committee reported the point That committee came the con clusion that the only way settle the question was single licence institute the meantime Shakespeare and however the scandal continued himself continued amid laughter were consis tently and foully boycotted the music halls Mr Lewis Waller recent appearance the charge Palladium cost £160 and the magistrate - by , . his be on . R . C . . , M . E from the Dramatic Sub Committee He that the collective voice those present would ask him reconsider his decision Sir Arthur Pinero was sorry unable accede this request He had served for two years as chairman now the sub committee and Probably asked for little holiday some future retire hoped carry That the Government called upon the recommendation the Joint Committee . 9 . . . . The Chairman announced that Mr. John Gals worthy had written to him to the effect that, living as he did in the country , he felt that he would be unable to serve on the sub -committee , and accordingly begged to withdraw name The vacancy thus created would filled Miss Symonds the thirteenth the list express At this point Mr Carton rose his regret that Sir Arthur Pinero had decided R . forward anything further say concern ing the report after brief discussion who adoption should properly move Mr Walkes proposed and Mr Hope seconded that the report adopted should now The motion was put and carried unanimously The Chairman then called upon Mr Jones propose the motion standing his name . . bring No one having to Mrs . Cohen 16 . done been “ K on . Jerome . 10 . Cecil Raleigh . . 11 . Rudolph Besier . 12 . Miss Cicely Hamilton 13 . Miss E . M . Symonds . 14 . J . H . McCarthy . 15 . Mrs . K . C . Thurston . Jerome point out that now Mr Bernard Shaw rose was the time during the discussion the report for anyone who had any grievance over what had 71 to ... .. ... . 7 . Captain Basil Hood . 8 . W . Somerset Maugham 9. . ... .. .. .. . . . . of 5 . H . Granville Barker 6 . Anstey Guthrie on 188 �THE AUTHOR . all in in “ “ . in in no did as be a In ” or of of , to an a in as a , - , by be to . - it it to a . to as to he to of in in , In . he the Lord Chamberlain Mr Raleigh said they the dramatists were the meeting people call such he had suggested He would not hesitate even democratic as he present petition direct was the King . in ; in In . a of of , “ , to in , in a on be a it to , , , " be , , to - in . ; , of it , to it . , . he - Mr Cecil Raleigh the fact that not only had the sub committee petitioned the Lord Cham reply berlain and received mentioned applica the report but also had made second tion and within the last three days received answer the effect that the Lord Chamberlain was putting the proposals before the London County Council from which would be seen that matters were not standing still Mr Raleigh concluded saying that what was wanted was one licence for question entertainment leaving the drink settled itself since was this question which now apparently stood the way He hoped that big they would one day the near future call public meeting all parties interested enforce their rights The Chairman said that had been going ask Mr Raleigh for suggestion what further measures they should take beyond their petition , to he , bis . an ” “ . , to anybody shall not legal After calling attention . , , . , . of . ; . an 's to . , Tree who had done more for Shakespeare say else who stepping No this was responsible for the existing anomaly Not only Dublin but also other provincial towns the other system was use and the double licence worked very well conclusion was glad see that they had got their Dramatic Sub Committee dimocratic footing the future the sub committee would feel that they had something the nature mandate behind them and thy would not unmindful their responsibility Herbert than .” . - on be . to a , . to III boil down Richard into thirty impossible minutes Mr Hicks found his task one and the result was that had cancel engagement and about two hundred poor supers who had their bread earn and did not find nowadays were thrown out easy earn employment say that He regretted was Sir attempted of to at he he if for would call him order Mr Jones had particularly painful and cruel injustice colleague Mr and Mr Jones late distinguished equivalent sufferer Shakespeare was almost He referred the case Mr Seymour Hicks who chairman soffered to had by have . old should prevent dramatic to a miserable law performed works being the music halls He thought could not say all that the subject did his language would such that the recourse - that the managers treachery , vailing at present . their sketches , if they were free to produce them there . Music - halls in the provinces were , as a rule , far more attractive than the theatres , clean , bri gh and cheerful . The drama there had gone down , down down until that would draw good houses was something the class The Best Girl Birmingham The Worst Woman Wolver hampton London what was wanted was got double licence such could the provinces Perhaps authors not realise that the present state affairs sketch agreement was even . not imagine a more dangerous , state of affairs than was pre It was a contemptible piece of had said . He could a more treacherous 189 a to , . as ( a to to he . , to . to of of . to ' in , in a , , up to of , it , . , . . a a of a a to an it be be - an . for . Sub Committee should draw general treaty which managers should called upon accept and should then understood thing that when manager came author and terms the provisions the general treaty were great adopted ipso facto This would mean great saving time for one thing There were , , be in - the Dramatic , of on licence The motion was then put and was carried unanimously Miss Cicely Hamilton proposing the motion stand ing her name said that was absolutely necessary remedy the present state order affairs that of in , , agreed said in of a if — he — a . were , There stop the representations that this was the case and that Sir Herbert Tree his personal capacity had strongly advocated single Shaw to . - , of . It a of of a if In ? . a to 240 theatres to to be to to . no or in of . . England But there were not suitable for putting their plays however sufficient music halls 240 dramatists Association The Chairman Mr . , in of an as as , - - were performances in to , on of to ” be an “ for some other blank verse blackleg fewer than 150 000 sketch England every year could assure them the correctness the figure and they took the estimate £10 week they could huge work out the sum for themselves was industry and capital involved millions pounds great grievance Dramatists had the question was what could they do matter The producing with their failures the right their worst plays there sketches was cut off was generally one good scene which could used make sketch Those present represented of Shakespeare There ) Managers referred . from the halls was desirable during those intervals produce the works when the actor manager chose as himself Mr Locke said would like draw attention the fact that Sir Herbert Tree had only taken steps his capacity Chairman the Theatrical . said that had been called expert the sketch question and such was obliged draw attention the practical side the matter that the number theatres large England was not dramatists could wish opening for and the music halls offered them they might earn money pay work by which got their daily bread The remuneration �THE AUTHOR . . a bargain A . be . . prefer that was of M . of to . , by . . S . do ' 's . It be , to . to , . . . . an as to " , ' “ a of it be . , . at a he If to he . of . to do ." in if , all in - if by . . : - as a , . to be . to to of in , - two years the Dramatic Sub Committee had always borne this mind and the future also they would never forget the interests the young author . The resolution was put and carried unanimously The proceedings then terminated . in a a to . of of business would both sides , , be of it , , to . in to , on good for man the small people whom trades unionism might out existence Let them not make the rules the game too hard for the small people play The Chairman explained that during the past crush . — , it to ? to ' in in already existence France was incredible stringency For instance the French manager had account the author for every seat the large house and addition furnish him with general number seats He did not say that Indeed he treaty this model was needed here tyrannical hoped that they would not good and Mr Charles Garvice asked well known dramatists would stand the Society whatever might take action Mr Shaw said they might say We will not deal with any theatres not accepting this treaty Mr Raleigh said that when they stuck together they would get their treaty just the music hall object by com gained artistes recently their bination But they would not get trades union country yet for dramatists this Let the instruction the meeting the Dramatic Sub slowly and carefully Committee too bard Miss Festing bebought them not go at “ : or . , . . That would general treaty blacklegging bundle to . it a A ? he ? ” . It West End Managers Association sufficient With regard the unscrupulous in ? ” , . as be , a . he would sign did not matter Mr Shaw continued whether they converted all the managers accepting the Why not negotiate general treaty with the discourage undercutting and they failed this they would broken like the sticks separated from the be of , to , . all of a clauses was of all , — in a a suggested such least would found necessary and young author each time he made could contract argue over twenty general treaty clauses would include these clauses and obviate dis cussion He himself when dealt with managers put forward long agreement and said Will you sign these twenty clauses will you argue them out with me The manager always said In general treaty twenty “ ., he . he s very well for you . : . no to to , it ' Oh " him : to said for Pinero for the leading lights make your terms but what about the beginner But this wrong argument was The beginner might well be better position than Sir Arthur Pinero When the managers wanted plays was the opportunity the young beginner to - of . a at a of of . he a to - of people hearing all Mr Grundy agreed that they must consider the position young untried authors were beginner would not hesitate write across his play You may play this for nothing Mr Shaw said that what they wanted . to of to as he a by working dock labourer One the difficulties met with was that Managers Association proposed adopt this The Chairman amendment which was accordingly done Mrs Cohen expressed her fear that the general against the interests treaty would the young author whom would prevent from obtaining the it , in by be to it no . of in the country producing actable stage plays There monopoly was like the world and they ought get combining together able making almost any terms short the business unprofitable the speculator Yet only within the last three weeks had heard the case play produced dramatist who had first class London theatre and got one per cent the proceeds The author appeared have made conditions whatever save with regard this one per cent get less than from which was likely would capable . 240 the work much better themselves Sydney Grundy referring Mr Shaw suggestion concerning the West End Managers Association said that this was the right body approach would useless negotiating with Mr . in of . of The Authors were could of . . dramatic extraordinary dramatist members the Society practically all the dramatic authors the The condition authors this to of regard really affairs with country was seconded agreement . . he be that Mr . said point on the Dramatic Sub - Committee , Mr. Shaw said those present at the meeting might guess that the spade - work had been done . Fox bringing up the subject con agents tracts made Mr Shaw derided the pretensions agents place plays Authors . Shaw Mr . Carton having remarked that there had already been given a lot of consideration to this it . . Bernard as Mr motion with great pleasure Such that suggested was badly needed an to of fit conditions which were essential in every contract , and to which no one could possibly object . She had herself suffered much from the absence of such a treaty . She was subject , as she supposed others too were subject , to hot fits and cold fits concerning her work . And in a cold bargains one was ready make the worst in many general on 190 �THE AUTHOR . Cases . been Perhaps it term . , , Sevenoaks Wullenweberstrasse . . , , 31 ) . , A . 7 . . . , , Sligo Ire Brondesbury 279 Knightsbridge Liverpool , Road .) Thornton Heath One member does not desire publication . 19 , . , Wicks Mark . . .SW , Leslie . , Ward road , .W . , , Cavendish N , 30 " . . H . E ( . . Phrainly H . M Urquhart Vis Visiak . . land for a . sent . to , as is to to the letters BY MEMBERS keep made by the compilers WHILE every effort possible they have this list accurate and exhaustive attaining this object owing the fact some difficulty the office the books mentioned are not sent that many in in the has been as it be a as placed BOOKS PUBLISHED of to 's , to to , of hands , an , of Co . is an of of in .up editor will have the society solicitors get any answer impossible from this office due from W , Kildonagh . . A , Rupert ( is . former months have been closing Two cases America are still open difficult matter dealing with the settlement and agreement waiting cancellation board meeting the Publishing The only money case remaining open besides these case The cases from . , 57 , . . E , cent Thorold E is to German , . , on - 17 Wolverton Gardens West Kensington Warrington Cres . J. K . , Miss Robbins Miss Alice , . it . , the Church Leonards Sea Prothero is in , . , an to an it as as as . of on is , to through St . , Helensdene Road . . . . of in ley . in in settle Consul . , , , Eastbourne Phibbs Miss Lena Stan , of by In , , a to endeavouring . . . ) Molyneux . , G . Palmer , of of , of . of two these the MSS have been the editors the office and the dispute agent other with the matter practically settled the agent has undertaken return the MS soon comes back from the publisher with whom lies agreement for publication One dispute negotiation still course The matter needs careful adjustment Finally there one case with regard trans Germany lation rights which the secretary MSS returned . W ., , . . D . C . , . . Clay Fuchsias gate Surrey Tullagee Willingdon The . for the return been made N , . Eversleigh Worthing Langworthy Mrs Ferrier Langworthy ( for is John Eustace . 's of Kitts . to applications have West Berlin many . of of , of In , . in infringement have been two cases copyright one which has been placed the hands the solicitors and the other has been satisfactorily settled Ger , Frau Kathleen Gamble press There Three , S .W . . . . M E . ( Eton College Windsor Rutland Gate Kippington Grange . money have been four applications part one these the money has been paid and the secretary has given fnrther time for payment placed the balance before the matter the hands the society solicitors The other three cases only came into the office just before There going Westminster Mrs Channon Francis Channon Knoop Baroness Fox Miss Agnes . There bas been one application for accounts and money Here the accounts have been rendered and the money paid only Man Augustine sions , Rudolf de In , to in . In . of items certain , . E . C Besier . There have been three cases dealing with the accounts all three the accounts have been rendered one the matter has been settled absolutely but the other two are still course of negotiation for particulars with regard Cheapside Street advice question 40 , , ” . . 's for action . . Bean , C. E . W . , , S . W . . either Arthur . Lady Terrace Hyde Park , W . 23 . The Boltons , S . W . Morning " Sydney King Herald . society the the for 3 , Gloucester . . solicitors to its in or of of in , , or to those matters in which the society , through gives advice merely opposition secretary the hands those matters which are placed April Elections . Albanesi , Madame , the secre intervening between an author , dramatist the other or composer , and the disputant on side , takes up the matter in order to obtain a settlement of the member ' s rights ; in opposition tary , St the will hands . have ' statement of the cases in the solicitors be found in the committee notes . The DURING the past month fifteen oases placed in the hands of the secretary , would be as well once again to explain “ cases . " These are matters in which 191 �47 . 7 x . .pp . 411 .pp 74 x 5 . . . By 383 74 x 5 . . B . By J. A . R . .pp .45 .pp . 5 . By . 68 . . . By W . . 61 X . . . By7d . n . . IN . . . . 68 By. . . I" pp . . 1 $ . n . x . 78 & WYLIE , . pp , . 68 , 74 x 5 71 X 5 . . By ppOF . . 6 $ . . H . A . : . 78 A X 5 . 68 . . ppA . . . X 5 74 . . . . 71 x 5 . .pp . . . L CARTER . . . & By . 383 .pp . x By JOHN DELILAH 320 pp John Long 68 QUEEN HAND MRS BAILLIE 74 X 5 . Methuen 47 . 142 67 . .pp 41 . Wells 5 74 X 68 . . id . 7 X . . G . . Macmillan PILGRIMAGE . 44 . 41 . . . . 68 . .pp . n . 7d . . . . F 68 . . 61 X . & . . . 7d . n . & . , . 41 . pp A 64 X 18 . . n . . . H . 68 . . . . . A H .pp . . 7d . n . of .pp . pp . . 78 X : 5 . X 5 .pp . 'S REYNOLDS 344 Mills Boon By RIDER AN IDOL OF AFRICA THE YELLOW GOD HAGGARD 352 Cassell By THE WATERS OF JORDAN VACHELL 281 Nelson By PERCY WHITE INTRIGUE THE HOUSE Blackett Hurst 320 By MADAME ALBANESI OF QUALITY QUESTION Blackett Hurst 320 By HAROLD WINTLE 312 THE GREAT BETRAYAL John Ouseley Ltd Longmans By ARTHUR JOHN MERRIDEW 7 THE . . - 6s . By6s . . . . . 68 . CORELLI . n . By OF H n . - TONO BUNGAY THE . . . 68 . & . . , ' pp . S . & IT . IN . By . MARIE 18. C W . 6s . . pp . . pp , . . X 6 . . 78 38 . 68 . . Grant Richards . 80 By pp . 63 . . .pp . 81 x SOME SUPPOSED SHAKESPEARE Bell LAW LOVE AND EXTRĀs FRANK RICHARDSON 305 .58 n . pp 6d . . n . . COLLES and MORRIS 360 Methuen By ERNEST FORGERIES . By 41 . 7 x . HENRY CRESSWELL . IN LITERATURE W . LITERARY SUCCESS . MEDICAL By CHARLES London . . . OF MISCELLANEOUS 281 pp MIND 41 . THE X 74 .D . . M , AND FAITH MEDICINE REINHARDT Publicity Company , & , , .pp 70 . . . H . & , . : X . . 18 . n G . By PERRIS WAR AND PEACE SHORT HISTORY Norgate 41 256 pp Williams 63 By MAN KING OF MIND BODY AND CIRCUMSTANCE JAMES ALLEN William Rider Son . n . Jackson 6d BARRETT . . H 28 . . Gurney . E . Part & . BRITISH MAMMALS By G , NATURAL HISTORY HISTORY HAMILTON V .pp . pp . 74 x 5 . By . . JANE . OF . 68 . , , 316 ' 'S Moil 64 X BRAZENHEAD THE 71 x 5. 333 pp. Smith , Elder . 68. THE STREET OF TO -DAY . By John MASEFIELD . 74 x 5. 392 pp . Dent . 68. DOUBLE LIVES . By FRANCIS GRIBBLE . 71 X 5 . 352 pp . Nash . 68, By ARCHIBALD THE ELDEST SON . MARSHALL . 7* X 51. 344 pp . Methuen . 6s . DICK COMERFORD S WAGER . By A. P . CROUCH . 74 X 5. 283 pp . Robert Scott . 6s. THE SHADOW OF THE MALREWARD . By J. B. HARRIS BURLAND . 78 X 5. 411 pp . Chapman & Hall . 68. THE SEA LION . " By PATRICK RUSHDEN . 78 x 5. 448 pp . Mills & Boon . 68. PHYLLIS IN MIDDLEWYCH . By MARGARET WESTRUP (MRS . W . SYDNEY STACEY ). 71 x 44 . 320 pp . Lane . 1s. : STORM AND STRESS . By ROMAIN JOHN CHRISTOPHER ROLLAND . Translated by GILBERT CANNAN . 71 x 5 . 412 pp . Heinemann . 6s. VITTORIA VICTRIX . By W . E . NORRIS . 73 5. 283 pp . Constable . 68. LOVE IN PERNICKETTY Town . By S. R. CROCKETT . 73 X 5. 320 pp. Hodder & Stoughton . 68. CAPTAIN BLACK . By Max PEMBERTON . 78 x 5. 338 pp . Cassell . 6s. THE GENERAL PLAN . By EDMUND CANDLER . 74 x 5 . 306 pp . Blackwood . 68. By W. L . GEORGE . A BED OF Roses . 74 5. 384 pp . F . Palmer . 6s . LOVE IN THE BALANCE . By ALICE WILSON Fox . 77 x 5. 311 pp . F. V. White . 68. THE PRICE . By GERTIE DE S.WENTWORTH JAMES . 78 X 5. 319 pp . Everett . 68. A ROGUE IN AMBUSH . By HEADON HILL . 74 x 5. Ward Lock 68 316 LOVE Tom GALLON DEAD MAN Ward Lock OLIVER SANDYS MAXWELL Murray A FICTION . By MAURICE HEWLETT , GREAT . 317 JOAN THE TOWER WARWICK DEEPING 399 Cassell By HORACE NEWTE THE SOCIALIST COUNTESS 312 Mills Boon By W ILSON THEODORA WILSON THE TOLL BAR 350 Hutchinson INXES NORMAN DAUGHTER THE GOVERNOR Lock Ward 352 pp By GARVICE CHARLES THE WOMAN Stoughton 349 Hodder By GERTRUDE WARDEN HAUNTED 320 Ward Lock . . FOR RETAILERS . Proved Methods SCHEMES which will Help the Retailer to do More Trade . By MAX RITTENBURG . 7} X 5. 188 pp . Routledge . 18. SELLING 366 WILKINSON SHERREN Stanley Paul 336 THE MAGIC OF THE HILL ROMANCE OF MONTMARTRE By DUNCAN SCHWANN 284 pp Heinemann By JOHN VERNEY VACHELL 338 78 X 5 LYSISTRATA : A Modern Paraphrase from the Greek of By LAURENCE Aristophanes . HOUSMAN . 74 x 5. 77 pp . The Woman ' s Press . 18. n. By Comedy LADY PATRICIA : A in Three Acts . RUDOLF BESIER . 78 X 51 . 215 pp . Fisher Unwin . 28. n. "THE FOUNTAIN . By GEORGE CALDERON . 54 X 4. 161 pp . Gowans & Gray . 6d , n . REYNOLDS Tom GALLON DIVIDING WATERS Mills Boon 6s Two GIRLS AND MANNIKIN 73 X o 5 ' . DRAMA. , 68 78 X 5 . BIOGRAPHY . : Her Stage Life and her Real Life . By FRANCIS GRIBBLE . 9 x 58 . 276 pp . Chapman & Hall. 158. n . RACHEL ECONOMICS Hutchinson . ART . OLD CHINESE PORCELAIN AND WORKS OF ART IN CAINA . By A . W. BAHR . 104 X 61 . 160 pp . Cassell . 308. BAILLIE WOMAN THE FIRELIGAT Jong Long 54 283 pp MRS THOMPSON A . OUSELEY Long THE By H . RIDER AND ITS LESSONS . 9 X 54 . 335 pp . Longman 's. 6s. 6d . n. DENMARK HAGGARD John Ouseley THALLASSA MRS 320 Hutchinson THE GREAT GAY ROAD . AGRICULTURE . RURAL By MOLVY THE JEWESS “ by the members . In consequence , it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers . It is hoped , however , that members will co -operate in the compiling of this list and , by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially accurate , 78 x THE AUTHOR . 192 �THE AUTHOR . POETRY . FLINTS AND FLASHES . By E . H . VISIAK Elkin Mathews. ls. 6d . n . . 7 * 47. 42 pp . POLITICAL RUSSIAN FLASHLIGHTS . By JAAKOFF PRELOOKER . With a Biographical Sketch of the Author . 9 x 51. 310 pp . Chapman & Hall , REPRINT By GILBERT THE NATURAL HISTORY OF SELBORNE . WHITE . With notes by R. KEARTON . 73 x 54. 294 pp . Cassell . 3x. 6d . THE DOUBLE GARDEN , By MAURICE MAETERINCK . by ALEXANDER TEIXEIRA DE MATTOS. Translated (Pocket edition ) . 61 X 4. 293 pp . Allen . 28. 63 , n. SOCIOLOGY . THE POSITION OF WOMAN : ACTUAL AND IDEAL . With a Preface by SIR OLIVER LODGE . 8 x 51 . 170 pp . Nisbet . 38. 60. n. SPORT . RACING AT HENLEY . From reports printed in The Field newspaper from 1903 onwards . Edited , with a Preface , by T. A. Cook . 7 X 44 . 209 pp . Horace Cox . 38. 6d . n. TOPOGRAPHY . THE PLACE -NAMES OF BERKSHIRE. By the Rev . WALTER W. SKEAT. 67 x 43 . 118 pp . Oxford : Clarendon Press . London : Frowde . 28. n . TRAVEL . AS EASTERN MISCELLANY . By the EARL OF RONALDSHAY M. P . 9 x 58 . 422 pp. Blackwood . 108. 6d . n . , LITERARY , DRAMATIC , AND MUSICAL NOTES . THE 6 l NEW LIFE , " by Dante , has been published by Messrs . Kegan , Paul & Co ., in the Italian text with English transla - The work is edited by Mr. Luigi Ricci . also received the second and third of the lectures of the Dante Society . volumes Among the lecturers we notice the names of the of the society , Mr. Luigi Ricci , Mrs. founder tion . We have , Mr. Alfred Austin , Dean Kitchin , and Mr. Gladstone . At a meeting of the Sociological Society , held at Royal Society of Arts , 18 , John Street , the Adelphi, W .C ., on April 4, Dr . D . S. Margoliouth , Laudian Professor of Arabic , University of Oxford , read a paper on the Universal Races Congress . The chair was taken by Sir Edward Brabrook , Craigie K .C . B . Great Betrayal ” is the title of a new Mr. Harold Wintle , author of “ The Cleansing of the Lords .” The theme of the story is the efforts of a foreign Power to obtain British “ The povel by State secrets with the connivance Secretary . Messrs . John Ouseley , pablishers. of the Foreign are the Limited , 193 Messrs . Chapman & Hall are publishing a new “ The novel by Mrs . Fred . Reynolds, entitled Horseshoe .” It deals largely with the life , customs and quaint beliefs of the Cornish people , for the study of whom Mrs. Fred . Reynolds has opportunities , having recently had exceptional passed two years in a fisherman ' s cottage at Sennen Cove , a tiny village under the granite cliffs within a mile of Land 's End . Mr. Elliot Stock is issuing " A Marriage Hymnal ,” by James Saunders , consisting of over eighty new hymns specially suited for weddings , present or souvenir . African novel from Miss Louise Gerard may be expected some time before the autumn . Messrs. Mills & Boon will publish the novel , which will be called “ A Tropical Tangle . ” Messrs. James Baker & Son (Clifton ) will publish early in May a book of Fairy Tales of Ashdown Forest , Sussex , called “ Across the Forest and Far Awas . " by Geraldine E . Hodgson . D . Litt . The volume will contain three illustra tions by Gerald G . Hodgson , M . R . C. S ., and will be published at 1s , 6d . net . and fitted A for a wedding third West Miss Renée M . Deacon , whose book “ Bernard Shaw as Artist Philosopher , ” published in England in these and America last year , was mentioned columns , was also represented in The Lady ' s Pictorial of October 1 and October 8, 1910 , by two articles . To the former issue Miss Deacon contributed an article on “ The Art of Life ,” and to the latter one entitled “ The Spell of London .” At a session held on the 10th instant , the Royal Academy of Arts of Madrid elected Mr. James Baker as an Hon . Corresponding Member of England . Mr. Baker has written much upon Spain . Miss A . E . Keeton will give a course of three lectures on the individuality of modern British music as shown in the songs of our younger school of composers , at 133 , Queen 's Gate , S. W . (by kind permission of Miss Douglas ), on the three first Friday evenings in May . Miss Grainger -Kerr will sing the vocal illustrations with Miss Marjorie Adam at the piano . At the head of the contem porary school of British musicians , dealt with by Miss Keeton , stand in priority of age Elgar , Granville Bantock , Ernest Walker , and William Wallace . Amongst the younger men are Ernest Austin , Alfred Hale , J . Holbrooke , Frederick C. Nicholls , Norman O'Neill, Percy Rideout , Cyril Scott , and R . Vaughan Williams . A group of representative songs by British women composers is also included . “ The Evolution of Katherine ," one of Mr. E . Temple Thurston 's novels , will shortly be issued in sixpenny form in Mesars . Stanley Paul & Co .'s Series of “ clear type ” sixpenny novels . �THE AUTHOR . Du , . 2 on , , by ", a in , . . O . P . In . of , . , 10 the at in a ", his 's , . on , , . K , . of . , by 's . . in , . , a on in by , . 6 on It is to . It ", of at to of , of 's is , at 's of , on " “ 's , . , at , of in of 2 . , byto , of by 1 - im to to , “ 's Maeterlinck Monna Vanna Thursday Alfred Sutro and Friday June and the Royal Court Theatre for the members their league and their friends English This the first production this play formances translated . . . J. , ” . , . of by of , . on 't At the Court Xerxes Mildred Wetton April was produced the Little Theatre opens with the biblical play four acts appear unveiled before refusal Queen Vashti the king and his court The second act con plot cerned with Haman successful make Ahasuerus order the destruction the Jews and the third and fourth acts deal with the final deliver ance the Jews the intercession Queen Esther The caste included Miss Marguerite Walton Miss Mary Whittall and Miss Jean Colmer organising per The Women Aerial League . , . . is 27 . a of at a , , " “ on . , caste in , “ , of DRAMATIC James and John one act play Gilbert Cannan was produced the Haymarket Theatre March The theme the return his family man who has been sentenced prisonment for embezzlement and the receptions which the different members the family give him his arrival The play was performed caste including Mr James Hearne Miss Helen Haye and Mr Fisher White Mr Keble Howard comedy The Girl Who Couldn Lie based upon his story that name a , . , a , as , as , a to an ", is , by 's , ." of to of . that heals the faith of , in . of in & Co : “ . & W , . psychology , . & . . . . . T . Circumstance Dr Charles Reinhardt new book Faith Medicine and the Mind published the London Publicity Company attempt offer rational explanation faith healing hypnotism and kindred phenomena possible The author has far religious opinion alone whilst left subjects light upon the endeavouring throw some politician and characters are wife who meet conflict the political field Miss Mary Rorke Miss Lena Ashwell Mr Dennis Eadie and Mr Leon Quartermaine are the two main . Co , at - . from Francis downward Everett are the publishers Mr James Allen has just published through England and Messrs William Rider Son Messrs Crowell New York new King work entitled Man Mind Body and included Miss Frances Wetherall Mr Frede rick Worlock and Miss Adeline Bourne comedy The Master Mrs Chilvers four acts Jerome Jerome was produced King Theatre Glasgow April The play treats the women franchise question and the caste of to of , an ; , a , , , , with period the . the romantic adventure for was renowned The heroine who under another name was also existent personage also plays strong part and indeed while trusting his powers construction and invention Mr Bloundelle Burton scarcely depicts one character that did not exist the period character which ments in Piccadilly , and when the curtain rises it is seen that the bachelor ' s man has admitted a cabman and treated him to his master ' s cigars . At first angry , the bachelor eventually repents , and , in deed , goes so far as to call in other passers - by. The story begins when he calls in a woman with whom he has had in the past a serious love affair , and the rest of the play deals with situations arising out this the caste were Mr Gerald Heggie Maurier Miss Irene Vanbrugh and Mr poetic play Queen Herzeleid three acts Isabel Hearne was produced the Play Actors Sunday April the Court Theatre The is , all Mr. Bloundelle - Burton ' s new novel “ Under the Salamander ” - the badge of Francis 1. - deals , obviously , with the reign of that monarch , and , also , with the betrayal of France to Charles V. of Spain by the notorious favourite , La Duchesse Etampse . To a very considerable extent the author has followed closely the manner of that betrayal , while investing the hero , an actual at by “ the foot of the rainbow ." It is therefore a record of “ high adventure " in the mediæval manner . The pilgrims set out after the fashion of Don Quixote , with a donkey for their Rosinante . twenty The book is illustrated with full- page drawings in colour , and forty -one black - and -white chapter initials , illustrating Wealden incidents and scenery , by the Sussex artist, Mr. E . F . Marillier . “ at listeners , nothing but the truth . Miss Muriel Pope , Mr. Frank Dyall , and Miss Agnes Imlay were three members of the caste. “ The Sins of Society ," by Cecil Raleigh and Henry Hamilton , was revived at Drury Lane Theatre on March 30 . In the caste were Mr. George Barrett , Mr. Frederick Ross , Miss Fanny Brough , and Mrs. Langtry . Mr. C . Haddon Chambers ' new play “ Passers By ” was produced at Wyndham 's Theatre on March 29 . The play opens in a bachelor 's apart , The volume is entitled “ The Wonderful Weald , the Quest of the Crock of Gold .” It tells the story of how the author and his companion made century pilgrimage in the Weald a twentieth of Sussex in quest of the “ crock of gold which lies and was produced at the Royalty Theatre , Glasgow , on March 29 . The play relates to the determination of a young lady to make a bold stand against con by telling , however distasteful vention to the “ Beckett ' s new book is announced July by Messrs. Mills & Boon . in a Mr. Arthur for publication is 194 �, La , - , , by ” of ' ” d , , “ , , in are 's , ® on . of M is as by du au du dn of . , M be . “ of de . an .” of is . - La “ L de de du La : “ six It of " la is de . 's of . , in ' , “ L of to .” , by ", l' , so 's , " is is it , by of in , of .” la de ' ”, la la .” de ' by“ L a is is . , of . , , " “ " L ” l' ' “ " “ L , ' ”, la “ to England that the volume could not fail give pleasure there The book has been compiled with great care and many interesting letters are published world artist Albert Besnard whose fame all he under be able succeed wide appears takes At the exhibition his collected pictures many some years ago Paris was revelation many his admirers that he had worked Widely different different lines the subjects . in is an , as so to on a it , in of . · , . . of to to , , as . , in or “ 's .” - To of visages Valeurs femme La Mystique Grand Amour internelle consolation Le Catholicisme comme symbolique amour amour enfant The post Evangile script entitled femme The book written Frenchwoman and some the ideas contained are both new and pro extremely found whilst much the psychology subtle Marie Malibran Arthur Pougin the story this gifted woman life The whole Garcia family have led interesting intimately connected with lives and have been “ de as as . of “ , de ; “ Vandal Frémiet . his to all as by , of La a de Généalogie femme des femme inferiorité intellectuelle de ' , , , , - de . . . 's ", ' of “ , , is ” of 's “ of . , , , , ; is , , , . a of M ; sketches and cor are the Poincaré Jules Gabriel Faure Jules portraits are always true “ l’ its , , of , . of , , ; ; ; , ” ”, by ; de ' d et ' d is de , ” M . . , to - . , , . - , , , of of , in of , is in ' ' , , or André Henri , to . in , . to . , , , , ' ' d of of .” be to his of . - , of of of , to is . in to of and Marcel long The list deaths this year Quentin Bauchard Albert Vandal Jules Renard André Chadourne Des Granges Boussenard Bertol Graivil Charles Legrand Jules Breynat José Dubarry Campos Jean Lionnet Léon Armand Bienvenu Mme Elise Michel better known Jean Dalvy Mme Piazzi who wrote Leila Hanoum and Mme Saint Vidal The Langlois prize for the best translation prose from work from the Greek verse language has been divided between any modern Pelisson for his translation Heine Songs Coussange and Poems for Indi by Ellen Key vidualism and Georges Grappe day Barett Wendel France . the . , . by six or of a of de . , , in ; of It responsible for the founding Prevost for the Lucien Emigration Gyp has just published another her amusing dialogues volumes Affaire Debrouillar Delatamize The first one the book gives title the volume There are fifteen dialogues and each one full this author brilliant wit satire and humour Revision des Valeurs Femme the thoughts title curious and interesting book and ideas Léonie Bernardini Sjoestedt parts divided into Revision des Valeurs Portugal Pierre Decourcelle the widows fund authors loan fund Liseuse by . . . to . “ , a to , , to literary events the year are the literary rights French Portugal and authors the Argentine Republic Brazil the founding the fund for the widows authors and the loan fund for authors Jules Huret Pierre Baudin and Georges Clémenceau that French authors may attribute their triumph the Argentine Republic and largely Jules Mary for the recognition authors rights M ; by at of a of be , to , , The four great the rocognition for hui aujourd we have his “ Silhouettes Duchesne Beaunier life and those contained this volume remarkably well drawn La Société française XVI° siècle XX siècle another volume Victor Bled belonging eighth series books the sub just ject French society This volume interesting his earlier ones and will read eagerly those who have attended delightful lectures Bled The second part the book contains account Le Monde . . , Le Vergniol hier aujourd hui Mgr Huret Lemaitre the Legion Honour has been Henry Bordeaux Ernest Gay Eugène Mouël Léon Riotor Jules Troubat and Camille The decoration are Beaumier the title the volume given this author with great delicacy Among the visages rectness hier Vogüé Jean Moréas Albert Vicomte Edouard Rod Jules Renard Mark Twain among and Lombroso whilst the Cagnac awarded Visages “ , . . A as a A or a Among members the society who have won prizes this year are Mmes Thélen Leroy AHais and Mlle Mestral Combremont Mme Delorme Jules Simon MM Charles Géniaux Barry Bonnefoy Fernand Dacre Lucien Léon Henri Allorge Ernest Gaubert and the Abbé Moïse Academy Frapié Léon books Marquis Ségur Figures Littéraires Maury M de T of the recent general meeting the Société Gens Lettres Funck Brentano read the report Bonaparte had placed Prince Roland the command the society second annuity 1201 prize for literary work The two annuities Georges Lecomte have been attributed this year and Louis Bertrand biennial prize has been founded Dr Charles Richet awarded without distinction sex nationality doctor medicine science years who has written within the preceding the French language the best literary work prize Jean Revel has founded awarded provincial writer whose work shall give the phy siognomy habits and customs province The Hugues Lapaire prize has been awarded this year des the new toriques, ” by “ Among 195 “ PARIS NOTES . . ” THE AUTHOR �THE AUTHOR to in of an is , . , . · of in ', , is of ' of . of ' on ', of of de of of . ' . to , , to on ; in to is It . or de is in to , in to no in is of on , 50 , or . : as to , or of or .- or .' of language , ., ( Y . N 82 , of the broad In or 50 . of of of is of to construing of a , of , a is , a a in be a “ 199 or if , or pseu - in rights ' ' and authors In of , - , . S & of , a publishers .) .) ' action brought Edward Ellis the Company involv author against Hurst ing interesting questions number regarding , for . of , . R H of S of of of 51 .S .A .) . (U Weekly Publishers by . U . S . A ( N A the no . It in or . H . R in , . of ). ). PUBLISHERS NEED NOT PRESERVE PSEUDONYMITY From are in on 's of of by ) , of of of au ” ( -- " ( Plon or , . ) ' du ' ” ( ) ) . . ). ” ( " ( et d ). ' that reason their dedication the ieprint public the defendants had the right publish and sell these books contended however that the dedication limited the books published under the nom plume that the any permission absence consent the part print his real name plaintiff use con question defen nection with the publications right publish them dants had with the imprint his true name the covers and wrappers and that this use his name violation the statute which reference has been made The statute reads follows Sec Right Privacy person corporation firm that uses for advertising purposes for the pur poses of trade the name portrait picture any living person without having obtained the written person consent such minor his guardian guilty her parent misdemeanor right Section confers action for injunction and for damages favor the person aggrieved under the provisions section ambiguous Where statute doubtful resort may had the title the act the Village matter Middletown 195 cedes A be . .' , " ( ' d " “ “ “ * ( " " L Marie Malibran by be is it a to . - a of de Paris Silhouettes historiques Calmann Lévy Liseuse Calmann Lévy Figures Littéraires Perrin Visages aujourd hui hier Plon La Société française XVIe siècle XXe siècle Perrin Affaire Debrouillar Delatamize Calmann Lévy La the United States Defendants publishers have published and offered copies pro sale printed each said literary plaintiff under his nom plume ductions Jayne the name with Lieutenant Edward Ellis and Ellis printed the covers and wrappers the books Plaintiff con book of - of in of an A . ALYS HALLARD Vaugirard copyright laws , , a to to , to of is of . at on to , 60 Rue 50 and Laws enjoin the publication and 1909 page 308 sale defendants certain books with the plaintiff name imprint the covers which they are bound and the wrappers which they standing inclosed The plaintiff author juvenile and and reputation who has written historical works during the past forty years Among his earlier juvenile works are two entitled Country and the Apache The White Mustang published which 1888 and 1889 respectively under the assumed name Lieu Jayne and which have never been tenant published by plaintiff his authority connection appears that neither with his own proper name these publications was ever copyrighted and respect claim said stories made under the , . the Trocadero people are joining the league the Numbers object give publicity and help which the attempt Shakespeare Theatre and also recon stitution the literature and theatre the Shakespearean epoch the various European By means countries théâtre comparé thought that interesting literary revival may paper containing details will arrived sent any readers desirous have further particulars receipt post card of matinée is " . of in at as a by in “ of of of to 11 to À be on May is brought under sections 51 of the Civil Rights Law ( 1 Consolidated he “ , and his express to - . M is formed the readers The Author who have sent England particulars Shakespearean Societies performance The Merchant Venice given French his Shakespeare Theatre Company : This action “ ', ” ' at ." “ Les Frères Karamazov The Shakespeare League now Camille de Sainte Croix wishes thanks at , ” “ L , At . is . , , “ 's at is " Arts baum In of to of " an " , an , of of is . canvases De Marseilles Port Saïd the first the series admirable description the impressions noting the details which artist accustomed rendering the values and effects with count and inimitable skill and feeling play Paul Bourget Le Tribun still being given the Vaudeville and Oiseau bleu the Théâtre Rejane the Renaissance La being played and Gamine the Théâtre des à of life and colour as favour of the defendants . appeared Nathan Burkan for the plaintiff . Andrew Gilhooly was counsel for Hurst & Co . The following is the opinion of Judge Green as his light . M . and Mme . Albert Besnard have been travelling in India , and the painter is now giving us a series of word pictures as graphic and as full . donymous and non - copyright books , was decided by the Supreme Court of the State of New York in “ styles , colouring , and technique were , the master hand could be traced unmistakably . The collec tion was a huge one ; there seemed to be the work of two or three lifetimes on the walls , and since that exhibition the great artist 's hand has never been idle . At present we are to see him under a new “ 196 the �THE AUTHOR of of . , at in to to of , of an , at of ( in ) of his of de ( ' , to as , in , ). , ., is a , ' . v 97 66 of a of a or by 's , 29 , , 95 , N . Y aff . 'd by of a , to , a 's .' in on of a of no of is ., , a ). ., . ( v . Y . N an ) it , 9 ( , in Co . of , of , by of in , of do for of go of I . am , of do ' to - or is , 's its in or or . his . the record that the defendant sold records using connection there with the name the plaintiff who had nothing opinion that whatever with them the defendants acts here complained not come within the prohibition the statute here invoked and that the judgment should the defendants .) 100 0 for o F . J. to cont addressed , E .C . , 0 £4 0 .. ... . and be Six e for a . . per 20 of CENT 076 inch All letters respecting Advertisernents should BELMONT PaternosterSquare London , 29 , PER of per 25 per .. ... ... O1 ở Oo , ó 15 .. . a 20 OF TO ( THE SOCIETY Single Column Advertisemontis Series cent made Roduction Twelve Insertions. Co . - MEMBERS Front Page Other Pages Page Half of Page Quarter Eighth of Page a of & , if a in of . a of of ALLOWANCE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS . it , or in If is as a well known written consent the flour would guilty clothier Or misdemeanor advertises the sale certain garments and uses SCALE & of . or the sale of his by then one who advertises using without brand flour the manufacturer the name of as be to , , a or or be , to or to , is is to 's of , or or to . a of be - 14 examination gramophone ." or of to or , 's a things with which said the matters related may portrait associated and name picture the perhaps forbid intended also have been picture unauthorised use one name portrait when such use asserted related con sold but the things advertised nected with relationship fact connection where such pretended the false unreal unsubstantial broadly here claimed construed act were be In in , of ) - . was evidently designed forbid the unauthorised and wanton appropriation use portrait for trade person name picture advertising purposes where such use wholly un • to ( in . at ( ' of ', be in cance tion The case Collier Jones Misc relied upon the plaintiff was not brought under the statute here invoked but under the doctrine unfair competition and the case Victor Herbert Universal Talking Machine Law appears from Journal March 1904 , ), v. ' Co . In , : to as of of of it in to If to of in so a a in , on ) of as N . Y ., this court determined that the any statute the subject the right legal doctrine enforcible privacy equity did not exist this State enable woman prevent the use her portrait by others for advertising purposes without her consent we turn the opinion the Roberson Case supra length we find that discusses learnedly and Privacy the doctrine the Right and the incorporation the phrase the title the act given due signifi under review should therefore 538 absence uses ( 66 a of ., . . v of of Y N ( & Co . in Rhodes Sperry Hutchinson 193 223 227 the opening paragraph which reads the Folding Box case Roberson Rochester 171 right over another who increase copyright own name the absence publishing the plaintiff name the volumes the defendants published under consideration directly truthful statement connected with the right authorship the books which they had print This therefore unlike the case Eliot Jones Misc without opinion the Appellate Division Law Journal October 1910 where President Eliot name was used with respect publication not made him with his authority and whicb was therefore use based decep upon false statement fact and upon the writer ), - view ), . Y ., N ( . . Roberson 538 v of Co in case 171 the opinion plaintiff the right a is it of in in the plume . , no . ', of of “ is of a the opinion Folding Box recognised with as it - in or , of a of of to to , or , 's of use doubted whether the statute was intended to cover every case of the unauthorised portrait another name picture con nection with trade purposes whether was be limited intended class cases where provision before the enactment the statute wrongs law existed for redressing certain The Right Privacy title the act and general knowledge that the act now matter consequence was passed the suggestions con Rochester expressly nom In it may be seriously tained and this right carried state the true name the author such form the book either upon the title page otherwise show who was the writer author thereof the Mark Twain Case plume Fed Rep 728 730 The nom author but the synonym true name and was said the Mark Twain Case supra page 731 the invention nom de plume gives it de , 443 ) . broadest terms bar the defendants concededly publish the books suit with the the case had the right . N . Y . , 437 156 the light of this rule of construction “ In the act v , ( Blaschko v . Wurster were made without the latter consent then would guilty misdemeanor Instances might multiplied showing the absurdity construing be he written consent to be a misdemeanor , the court will consider the mischief which the statute was aimed at , and in order to give it effect words absolute in themselves and language the most may be qualified and broad and comprehensive restricted by other parts of the same statute , or by the facts and circumstances to which they relate 197 the advertisements the name the person who the cloth from which the garments manufactured “ court declaring the use for advertising purposes or for the purposes of trade ' of the name , por trait , or picture of any living person ' without his . �THE AUTHOR . of ) . : to be the . of . ", . or , ! to or . to . or up to to , is up to . to “ a to . of , or by by to , a of in to ( In .1 ) (2 .) in (3 .) ( 4 ). (6 (5 .) .) . . It to is , . to to an to is . It , is , in . , of . of . of of a to : . A of . of an : . if . . , to . of is a EVER copyright . transfer or be , DRAMATIC AUTHORS . WARNINGS £1 18. per , in of Always avoid . of or it to sign agreement without submitting the Secretary the Society Authors some com petent legal authority extremely careful negotiating well play with any one except the production established manager There are three forms dramatic contract for plays of : of on by a in . . of of , - can be proper price for an in is the performing right This unsatisfactory An author who enters into such contract should stipulate the contract production the piece certain date proper publication the his name and for play bills a : , . it Outright sometimes satisfactory if a is I. Selling This three or more acts Sale outright is of in to a . u are few standing rules be observed an dealing agreement There are four methods with literary property for TTERE (a ). in . 3 . . THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS of to a be TO WARNINGS It . 2 . . is N 9. The subscription to the Society annum , or £10 108. for life membership agreement are combinations the four above mentioned generally Such combinations are disastrous the author Never sign any agreement without competent advice from Secretary Society the the Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp by letter possible agreements Avoid The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are agreement That both sides shall know what means The inspection those account books which belong right the author We are advised that this the nature common law right which cannot denied withheld of 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; 80 do some publishers . Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly . General All other forms a This The Agreement Commission The main points are production Be careful obtain fair cost Keep control the advertisements Keep control the sale price the book TO 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements . must be done within fourteen days of first execution . Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members . System of an them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society . The Royalty . 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society . Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful the contracts with publishers submitted to consideration form . Prospectus . (a perhaps with certain limitations the best form This agreement above all things necessary know what the proposed royalty means both sides now possible for approximately author ascertain the truth From time time very important figures connected with royalties are published The Author . of a 5. The Committee bave arranged for the reception of in a fire . members ' agreements and their preservation proof safe. The agreements will , of course , be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary , The Society now offers : who will keep the key of the safe . ( 1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them . (3) To enforce (2) To keep agreements payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu in the Lars of the Society ' s work can be obtained III of always that in belonging to the Society the battles of other writers , even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer . 4. Remember you are fighting Agreement this case the following rules should attended sign any agreement pro Not which the cost part investigation duction forms without the strictest give the publisher the power putting Not profits into his own pocket charging for advertisements organs charging exchange advertise his own ments Therefore keep control the advertisements special charge for Not allow office expenses unless the same allowance made the author give Not American Colonial Continental rights give Not serial translation rights any publisher Not bind yourself for future work any one solicitor As well bind yourself for the future doctor IY . , send 3. Before signing any agreement whatever the document to the Society for examination , - Sharing ( ( ( 3 2 .1 .) .) ) the Society , II . A Profit agreement ( 1 .) eive has a right to ask for and to receive pub . , advice upon his agreements his choice of a lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his The of his property . business or the administration Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Further , the Committee , if they Solicitors of the Society . without deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel ' s opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee aggrieved is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the member , and all costs borne by the Society . copyright 2. Remember that questions connected with within the experi . and publishers ' agreements do not fall scruple to a Therefore , do not scruple to use ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not VERY member 1. bad But the transaction should be managed by a obtained competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society . USE THE SOCIETY . ( 2 .) TO to HOW (3 .) 198 - �THE AUTHOR . of of a , 's , an of is no in of in by of an , be in of to as . In to an's , , or . of , ; in , of of , on . , as in in . of , of do , or a an at on of to as as a a a in . As it . is D it is in . TO of be as , be , of to , It . . of , . . . MUSIC on or 's to . this be . . . a , is of . . , , it , of . . , Society informing young writers or a REMITTANCES . . to . of of by be or , be to of , . of to The Secretary give notice the Society begs by return that all remittances are acknowledged post All remittonces should crossed Union London and chanoery registered Smiths Bunr Lane sent letter only . . be a be a to at be at .6d of .26 , at of in the of . be be a of D to of , in typewritten duplicate foolscap paper forwarded the offices the Society together with registration fee two shillings and sixpence will carefully compared by the Secretary qualified assis stamped and returned tant One copy will theauthor and the other filed the register Copies the Society any time by scenario thus filed may obtained the author only typing small charge cover cost Original Plays may also filed subject the same play will rules with the exception that charged for the price per act is , on CENARIOS the in . assist by of greatly its work BRANCH existence Their MSS can read and composition treated by coach The term MSS includes not only works fiction but poetry and dramatic works and when possible under special arrangement technical and scientific works The competence and experience Readers are writers Tbe fee one guinea treated . of is READING is AND its branch asof a OF SCENARIOS ORIGINAL PLAYS in of ' THE UTEMBERS will REGISTRATION 6d . to its of . . of to , , of of , . on be . of of , stamp copies The Society undertakes music per 100 part behalf members for the fee stamps are kept 100 The members the Society safe The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary and the voucher then forwarded the members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble . a , As to is is . An author inust remember that the dramatic market exceedingly limited and that for novice the first object obtain adequate publication incomplete these warnings must necessarily account the wide range the subject dramatic con tracts those authors desirous further information Secretary Society are referred the the of 11 . . STAMPING in all 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract . He should therefore guard himself the more carefully the beginning can added the warnings given for the producers assistance books and dramatic pointed out that authors must however rule the musical publisher demands from the musical composer transfer fuller rights and less liberal finan cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property The musical composer has very often the two rights performing right and copyright deal with He especially careful therefore when entering into should agreement and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above - for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced . MUSICAL COMPOSERS , consideration , 9. Agreements ITTLE a 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed ingly valuable . They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial WARNINGS to . 7. Authors should remember that performing rigbts in a play are distinct from literary copyright . A manager bolding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. be 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and time. This is most important . 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction is of great importance , authors should seek the advice the plays into the hands before putting present agent As the law stands play who has once had his hands may acquire percentage perpetual fees the author claim plays from far the placing concerned general rule that there are only may be taken anything for very few agents who can author that he cannot under the guidance the Society do equally well better for himself The collection fees many cases intermediary also matter which required purposes For certain such the collection general the trans fees amateur performances and frequent petty authorisations action with different foreign individuals and also for the collection fees countries almost all dramatic authors employ agents and agents are real and valuable these ways the services But the Society warns authors against agents who profess plays have influence with managers the placing principals by offering purchase who propose act any case rights the author the present state agent employed under any the law should not agreement approved circumstances without the Society to be reserved. AGENTS . AND Society agents T one act are often sold outright, but it is a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum of such fees in any event . It is extremely the amateur rights of one - act plays should AUTHORS RAMATIC a 4. Plays in better to obtain paid in advance important that DRAMATIC an (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts . Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent . An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system . Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed . ( c. ) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties ( i .e., fixed nightly fees ) . This method should be always except in cases where avoided the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect . The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case . 199 �com THE AUTHOR . , his , or of in a the 's , at on a of re of , a to of . in in so if as on of - to , to as do to . ." of a : , , . 's , , in be by , of W .C . . , ." , , a to be to of is an to . as , to for in of .C . B ., D .C .L ., . in of K , G .C .I . E ., of to , of of . in in as to it its of a it of he of in as a he by no , to is it , of , readers is , in to , " , is a , is It . of , , to in “ is in , , . is Perhaps the book best which most likely and the book which published Lord Dufferin his Life endure great work ably two volumes 1905 addition many other books He wrote written referring India and among these we would career . on obtained is is it . . to to — of a to and by it as , - to re to likewise abilities not this side known it had 1908 council not deal with his great talents India the Empire worker to , of . is publisher elected need We as go or or . was interest his life which may The Author however distinguished letters that man rather have been but the field authors and his work will appeal less distinguished than his public literature was A . - . other ALFRED LYALL . of SIR We regret record the death the Right Hon Sir Alfred Comyn Lyall 1905 and Authors who joined the Society . be , the to , the matter by a is an . on is that he , if . as be 11 , settling . to of . an , at in of in be he ; hands promise report . or that the undisputed the the society placed the secretary have been met under this Mond and we must thank Sir Alfred We are now able members claims , of in he on of future editor the English Reriew which Chapman published and Hall from Messrs offices Henrietta Street Covent Garden We are further informed that the unsatisfied claims contributors management the Review under the old will settled the new management We are very pleased able make this announce ment officially not often that new proprietor taking over the assets old company also takes over satisfy them its liabilities and undertakes will to . of . in an , of — a on placed his whole reputation stake owing his folly ignorance such We have also pointed out the danger royalty transfer when author remunerated publisher the sales Should the company become bankrupt the author into liquidation who has transferred his copyright can only obtain damages against the bankrupt estate The position There are also other difficulties which absurd But what has recently lost sight must not and case the following come forward musical copyright occurred with regard this perhaps more likely occur with regard musical composer transferred same property right unfortu his copyright and performing nately most musical composers still refuse band together against this demand the publishers every royalty was receive The composer copy sold The publishers were threatened may be taken for granted another publisher REVIEW 1910 " to copyright our notice has come these columns the evils Time without number copyright have connected with the assignment been put forward and especial emphasis has been technical author engaged the case laid writing specialist his own particular subject may By such transfer excluded from writing agree again enters into his subject unless ment wholly unfair and unsatisfactory with the fact he may have his own copyright holder ENGLISH issue The Author state the following effect We understand that Mr Austin Harrison has been the March ment appeared appointed COPYRIGHT the transfer in evil inherent new OF TRANSFER . 's , is THE “ . A THE firm of . . ; - , William Heinemann Vice President and Mr James Blackwood has been appointed Treasurer H bankrupt . ' ; of . is ' on a of to We are glad see that the Council the Publishers Association have been firm matter which of most vital importance We see from the same issue that Sir Frederick MacMillan has been appointed President the Publisbers Association for the current year Mr , . ." to . of to to a of of no he forbe “ A member the association received from request tax collector furnished with par payments ticulars authors the purpose the assessment their income The council are advised that right had make the request income is of an . ' TAX COLLECTORS FOR AUTHORS ACCOUNTS no be follows : It . OF runs INCOME CONCERNING as of of ' of of a . to all authors REQUESTS INFORMATION stances would should find that his composer once not selling and not catching work acknowledge the infringement and withdraw the composition from the market rather than face complicated copy expense and inconvenience right action The unfortunate composer who may entirely innocent any infringement can take steps whatever have his property estab lished for the publisher owner the copyright keep the work not obliged the market he does not desire The position this case ridiculous the case the unfor tunate author who has claim damages against is of In interest THE an of TAX In INCOME AND ' . AUTHORS the April issue the Publishers Circular report the Publishers the Council we find this report must be One item Association in - a transfer of the copyright from the unfortunate poser making claim for infringement the publisher copyright setting certain air air The first publisher these circum “ NOTES . GENERAL it 200 �THE AUTHOR . , . is by in in of , , of I am - to as " “ to ” , or . “ If ; all no . at , , or “ of 's . to , as a . so . of in ." ' 's “ I , of . all - a of in a at - . , his , to , as it of as of “ the . , of as do by A . of , as so , is , of ; , ; in of it to , - on a of to in of ; is to to 's to is . is do It . . in six of ; to be to ' — up be It Tit - of papers like Answers who have been fed Bits the babies food the young remains seen whether this public anything better will ever educated but present they are incapable absorbing any para graph length They more than five lines or ; . public and reader of of of on of a at , to of in on , its of , of , ; . to to a on of in “ to ) a : . did of books But few months happened the Westminster actually invite the opinions Gazette readers the momentous question the Length enough Modern Novels and curiously this departure from the old tradition met with consider able success For some weeks the novelists England entrusted their opinions this fascinating topic the correspondence columns our premier paper commonly length inversely evening proportioned the importance the writer The diversity opinion registered was remarkable , about the making ago the unexpected chapter third writing undistinguished ungrammatical but the author has gener ally the merit keeping the story well view from start finish He has discovered that the one thing he must not allow the reader attention wander far more likely wander than was the old days and this not entirely due inferiority the artist the twentieth century due rather the rise new and half educated characters wooden even . , to be . to is as ( it " its ; is a or , if they deal with formidable proportions especially religious moral subject With literature the general public justly supposed less con paper opening cerned and rare find any discussion columns the phrase runs the The fact that far construction goes the technique of the novel has been improved out all great recognition during the last thirty years very poor novels are published year number year but bad they are they not generally err technique the direction The plot may be thin in , in to of treating the office indicate the best methods truly the topic these arguments sometimes reach The Stroller Tale The Pickwick Papers the - of a , . a on a of , view starting habit now and again dis the subject cussion and inviting correspondence from interested readers With little judicious fostering and certain number letters written pleasant or V , of .) of , ( from there happening is The Dial Chicago nothing great importance from the journalistic point press has the our enterprising Reprinted VHEN it ITS PUBLIC AND at NOVEL . MODERN is THE he , off to - of to . behalf as it the work on for the the their but because their authors had not learned the art excluding matter not germane the story Scott prefatory and introductory remarks alone would many pages often fill modern novelist re quires for Thackeray they would whole book say was always introducing long apostrophic reflec things general tions Dickens invented many subsidiary characters and side issues that he was forced were strike balance sheet the end the book telling anxious readers few words what had become the secondary personages who had fitted across his pages dare not imagine what the modern publisher would say interpolating whole stories such his other habit his , its , , it be , , , or society whether members deeply indebted has undertaken be by 's of on . of all its to to before them and authors society not must , is in a is , of a , it , is it of , of THE Copyright Bill 1911 now before the public and though not from the author point perfect bill view more advanced condition than the bill 1910 The Society Authors may congratulate itself the fact that the Board Trade not only gave every oppor tunity through the society committee put views before the Board but accepted nearly the important suggestions which laid ” , 1911 . Bill COPYRIGHT I . . is as in to , of in Alfred took considerable interest the the society from his election and was prominent the debates that occurred relative The Times Book War known what affairs do read his work at last one sensible man propounded the theory that a novel , like a pair of trousers , should be cut to the measure of the material it was meant shortly to contain . The correspondence closed afterwards . Generally speaking , the public prefers a good long novel to a good short one , as is only natural.. The more the buyer gets for his money assuming equal the better pleased the quality But also true that the modern reader does not any want his attention taken the main theme irrelevant matter not think the ordinary day spends much time consumer of novels read ing the old masters London that Most houses have any library doubt possess editions Scott Thackeray and Dickens but they are rarely taken down from the shelves Quentin Dur Vanity Fair ward Martin Chuzzlewit day were offered the London trade new books unknown authors confident they would refused not because their mere length be widely how show Sir to until to fact will tend has been . i is English it his “ Life of Warren Hastings ” in the Men of Action Series , published in 1889 . He was also a poet of no mean distinction , his " Verses Written in India ” having been re quite recently , in a cheap edition . published This mention 201 �THE AUTHOR . re , is it . . . H . . . 's ] . of , in of [ , of ; of — for its no all , . , a , its is of is it - , , up is is by , , “ , he . . . . to of is of is A A in of . . ." .' is . at , all In , by • . , ‘ a " as . on a * “ , , , . , to its a , to on so do ; . , ; of “ , a in of , a . , is ” is a ; . which the reader the proposition is , it as it , . to of ”, Style more extended proof be may because must make Words therefore to used fashion as — is be - , as , it hindrance The Philosophy referred shall such of little then but it . a , . , So of , of ; to , in is It . , or to used in is , I , “ of . , , in to , to a . very well for to of a , of far a . to , of in . , , a ; . it , theological argument fact the elementary nothing beyond the elementary thought and by action which thus lends itself illustration but that event we see the significance the action reaches the intelligence more immediately and more forcibly than could the significance though Herbert the spoken written word Spencer has come near the reductio ad absurdum Language valuable lesson he has taught thought but indispensable hindrance — . ; - , , to , a of ? it at in , clear however that the possibilities pantomime are limited We can suggest Come gesture but all the here most dramatically by gestures the world will pot convey the sense a of is a It . of of a . it I of ; . language action will convey the idea more readily consequently and we had better without language altogether of — of . a an of to of of all in . to a in , to . in if be in to am to in ; do is a moments emotional stress There big thus formula for the construction the anyone could ever work seller formula and Personally the literary agents are correct last month style the hilt and reasonable method after reasoning fully better remembered when Turning then philosophy we find understood perhaps the point argued most convincingly Language says Herbert Spencer must regarded thought hindrance Placing finger the lips more forcible than whispering Do not speak beck the hand shrug better than Come here the shoulders would lose much translation into words danger and short there the use It to ; . I , - possessed curious and instructive fact that the most popular writers the present day the world fiction are novelists for good word say whom the reviewers never have The people are not only uneducated then but they hear the voice obstinate their master but deliberately stuff their ears with cotton wool they not wish learn And the critics can only sigh and point out for their own satisfaction that all branches art the public has ever admired with curious consistency the worst that put before What does sell novel The irresponsible my chatter women afternoon tea say some great friends think fact that women have They read say deal the matter more they take their reading more novels than the men seriously and are more likely discuss their favourites afterwards Thus some the literary agents now lay down as cardinal rule that successful story the feminine interest should be they argue like dominant Women read about especially themselves and learn how they should II. the omission the superfluous word and the inclusion only the neces sary hardly calls for justification seem ingly after what has been said carries endorsement upon face and there need the introduction more pbilosophy Still good cause you know none the worse for being proved be . to on of In a a a in ; or that our forefathers CONOMY " been DUNN The commencement this article issue discussed the broad requirements T this would have ago of . a in , . on be E of to By ARCHIBALD . it years Sometimes almost inclined think that damps the ardour chorus commendation things they suspect the public sorts organised attempt personal boom the work perhaps even bribery They have lost friend their child like faith the infallibility the critic , " a LACON WATSON LITERATURE IN . STYLE to of ; . Some sufficient there was time when few enthusiastic acclamations the more important papers sent new book gaily forward the road success these days the criticisms the press seem have lost their effect upon readers the reviewers may praise until they have exhausted every adjective their vocabulary yet the buyers will refuse come if a art a . of in of to too much concerned with the his work , side - be to is , it is easy reviewers behave , of of is a -w he un of up as not commercial incorrigible theorise about the production books but still extraordinarily difficult predict accuracy how the public will with any approach receive any given specimen Yet one can generally reception will meet with from the tell what sort It well for , . a of ) of ( is in he . in as to found fear that the great secret eludes analysis . Like many so - called games of chance , the successful novel riting matter fortune with servation favour the better player The good man will commonly achieve modest independence trying goes time For the rest , himif - of if a : of a a . in of require a series of shocks to keep them awake , and consequently the modern novelist has learned the indulging prolixity The page imprudence physical appear new novelmust not even present solidity publisher sees the proofs come ance from the printer with more than ten inches quite capable broken matter has bappened my own case breaking more than once the Only paragraphs himself few the old guard such Mr Henry James are permitted some lati probably because they were tude this respect in 202 �THE AUTHOR . of to be , a be . an by be , a , in , is . It , to of ; , , as - a , or to of , of in an an is of a , ; as of in of do , a of , an , an of , is a It to ; , , . to to a so is , , a ; of , in is a to in a to it , , . fit its of -- , - ? to its be . of ! , is It ! . a of , . , to , is , to ! of is of of , , in 's , , , , to it . , to is . , ; so as to , of a is a , species but rather absence order and imperatively aimlessness and this what calls for the drill sergeant the author and demands him that he shall set each one these trouble some units into and proper place And Why then depend upon failing this we twinkling have drifted back again that Old Man the Sea literature that bogey rule which will have the way paved smooth for the reader Here blessed muddle and that was part never the bargain a it . to of 's of , of as a , is . , a at to for a do units handled the company the management army men easier than the manoeuvring propor grow will the problem for author tion the length and number sentences necessary the expression of his thought For these sentences unluckily not take position themselves but with most irritating perverse straggle ness tend and fall into certain confusion not perhaps actual disorder of of by . , by be ignorant profundity with the depth spend you crowd Yet given few shillings may bay you please much this profundity any stationer shop and then equipped with English words and phrases safely Thesaurus pomposity and affectation unfurl the standard long word for everything believe me There repay the mere trouble the clerk work searching through the pages and nothing this prevent you beating record world but laziness vocabulary Yet when all said and done travesty what comes when setting out gravely accomplished one thing another enlightening when with the object the reader against this the end fuddle him forsooth the quantity and just author 80 is to of is , , , of I in is - , . of is , in , — both must suited know course that amongst the illiterate mighty fine thing use long words here reader is a of , , a as of . a of , or a set many instead resort must had the use words and these words build up sentence with may without subsidiary clauses Advance the thought once more and the single sentence becomes inadequate the need has arisen now for group explain the sentences each helping meaning and when completed forming intelli gible paragraph steady increase fact , is it . ? , all , , I One would not for instance ploughmen gathering write scientific text book the phraseology the nursery There the wide distinction the conditions and the simple fact incomprehensible that what the one often the common language the other The whole regulated question short relative the subject regulated again the capacity the the circumstances address students “ Halt ! " and every reader recognises the command to stop . But as the thought advances in com plexity , the simple word will no longer suffice but , of But , is this to say that the erudite is to be and that the nearer a writer approaches to the one -syllabled language of a child the greater he shall be ? Is that the inference to be drawn from this law of simplicity and economy , the real meaning of it Well surely not For most obvious think that much will depend upon taboo come now to the treatment of the sentence and of the paragraph , and here , again , we shall find that the whole aim and object is to make things easy for the reader . The position , then , is simply this . The elemen tary thought is expressed in a single word — write a shall be few , direct of meaning and expressive , familiar and , consequently , easy of comprehension , there is the treatment of them in the compass of a putshell , the commonsense solution of the difficulty . 203 Thus clear that some definite order must decided upon some order whicb virtue natural sequence shall seem the natural order genius amongst those who find their and writing there livelihood their pleasure not one contradict For somehow some unlucky chance expression the natural process seldom precise and the point but something speak the truth and ever ready wobble upon the wander happens and rule training and only after years that infinity say labour that man learns the end just exactly what he wants say and nothing more considering this one essential always Now remembered that proposition must neces sarily discussed one two ways either inductively deductively that we may first group together our facts and particolars and lead and prove the main proposition stating the propo alternatively we may begin prove sition itself and then proceed One adopted always other these methods must to of , or so , it * Literature ." Success in . of Principles an be to of is is to . * “ ; of a - . in of of of ) to a ( as a Climax which necessarily implies sequence preliminary brings us broader consideration style the subject We have spoken the general sense treatment the word we in or it . , be to by , to , is ; or in of a — be up is , in , . a so , ; , by it in minimum intelligent debate brought the subject definitely and sharply before the mind outside person the better method autho As which suggests that rities are disagreed Lewes if . of to an to in to a , as a , , of it so ; of is it be is by , , of to , to , go of is a the reader and reduce his effort visualising the picture to , “ in . to him or " ; , , " " To , so . as ! , stands is economy and simplicity that the law the surest safeguard Pity then that its fulfilment should be gather much thought into few difficult says Schopenhauer stamps the man of words danger �THE AUTHOR . a ; to is its 's of of is , , as to , , as , of it be , . , , or is , in , ; or , is to a , . an . is by , of to — . in , of , in of in is of , a , , , of a of if ; be to is ? , it at , if , , if to ; if . by a be to I ! , , , is of in , ; is to , , . of , : , . in be , in of is of . of idea him of the depravity proper objects In devil , or fiction whether man summate and universal qualities which are the and the qualities which contempt preserve to in in or : , is is . of - on , , at , to as it to so if its , , wits , . be , to , about me when the time comes Based the law nature the law climax that the progression sentences shall not only logical order but that easy stages and follow addition they shall cumulatire effect point the moral take an extract from To Macaulay This what he says about Barère Our opinion then this that Barère approached history nearer than any person mentioned then . . I or an its my on a ; , ; it , - no , it is a a the series increasing force noted the way Moreover heighten the final result you step this for from the shady corridor into the sunlight the sun you will explain will never look brighter and me beforehand the utmost possibilities of some danger there terrible no surer means creasing my fear though mark you shall have steadily in in to to of it is to 's a in , all if , . . . distract and with , - be be . As ; in a a so as a . of , as , , more import move each detail can allowed , of a is in it . 's is its , of is to is a It blank ever there was one hopeless and complete easily And yet could be cleared up by starting just little lower down the ladder knowledge complex matter but origin Here origin was simple Then start with neces sary with simple and familiar facts any rate carrying the attention with you lead and progressive and explanatory fashion those facts simple and not which are not familiar question easy stages that all and when the really complex reached last believe me there is a , of - to is is “ it, .” , , a , this the fault common bad writing that the equal author assumes the reader knowledge his own Then moment the mind often not goes abroad has nothing catch hold stand by nothing that has starting point work ever come across before nothing anywhere but from indescribable haze It , so be , as to a . — be it of to rightly backwards and forwards order connect them That however not the end for you may sequence without tangle and yet sequence have very nature incomprehensible which from complex mean course where unfamiliar subject has been introduced too suddenly And it a be , In in or of , . a ” to be , to to be tion the reader comfort he shall not left disentangle the tangled threads Herbert Spencer puts stated the events should go ench sequence that the mind may not have have this inevitable conclusion that the mental faculties like all our senses are subject deaden ing reaction after any very vivid impression and that the extent the reaction commensurate some degree with the strength the impression case fact the greater overshadowing the less and when this occurs literature need period we wonder blankness ensues which appre does not actually destroy the power least weakens On the other hand ciation nothing the trifle can claim attention when there if familiar truths of light of the is best when wish and rouse upon details emotions upon new particulars unsuspected relation those truths short lighten the task proposition then the reader likely accepted without question should stated at once and afterwards emphasised whilst proposition unlikely accepted should first proved and then consequence such proof finally stated adopted But whichever method and the writer will select according the conditions the moment certain that the process either progressive ques case must Here again direct deductive method I I But the to or a to at . of , is that the most effective method the inductive culminating wave which leads your mind upon evidence emotion the very point aim appeal direct to the reason . Unluckily , this is but completion there half the task . For still another phase the mind activity consider phase which the emotional rather than the reasoning type example This best illustrated by Walk suddenly from shady corridor the sunshine into light enough and though perhaps there read the corridor will seem absolutely dark again remember how the unexpected presence startling sight the mind some horrible blinded sometimes wholly always partially other considerations Common experiences such these carry their the effect which cannot denied own inference and accepting we must do we in is it , to a a of to is , “ ”, or he to depends upon the circumstances , and that certainly seems the commonsense way of looking at it . “ If my object says convince you general truth impress you with feeling which accept you are not already prepared obvious “ 204 con the of an to as . , . as as But when we put poltroonery base , , . , of or , , a as as a ; . In . , a to , an so , , a we have made our him is . so do the most obvious and fashion ; it . in to as , , at is , is is it . , is so of , be It to , a a nothing complex about as So will of met with them read them everything together sensuality in convey and we convey most easily appreciable so logical order far then concerned far we have nothing else than follow out explanatory system which can be readily grasped thought the course clear enough We have hatred are the proper objects exquisite and absolute harmony every particular almost sort wickedness he has had rivals His sensuality was failing common immoderate but this was with many great and amiable men There cowardly have been many men he some impudent There mean few cruel few may also have been as great liars though we never �THE AUTHOR . for , to , a , ! a in , it, in it , is as , be to as , , of , , . to , . To To To of ! , , of , of of . of In be ! , of as , * I to - “ It . ” of a it . , at of . of of by ; , , , of is of , ! - , it in “ ” is , it a ” “ , if , to of - to on be — of to , in a us to at It . so of I of at , or - . ! , ? , , by ? a it to , It softening overpowering in , , knell the dinner bell - the soul - The tocsin of That - writing all to of it . a is be to is of worth noting that the imposing thought succeeded tendency towards the ridiculous Hence the trivial has humorous be made out some capital there . is ofof of is . an in I . seeing that they were all crucial moments when nurse was called away and you were left kicking your bare legs legs about the floor Do you re kicking your bare about how you member then how you watched the door Do you and listened for footstep crawled up degrees remember how your excitement grew you know You had been interested before but moment by * It to ? ? of— , to , of do be or to of . , , ! in be I ! it by re - , ; . , , - of in - in in getof , of , of of - of to ? of : a : journeying back should Eternal the Islands the Blessed the land the Hereafter not know how this emotionally But do more truly more may ruined by the mere stroke of know how simply transposing the third and fourth casting them for the conclusion lines and the Hiawatha Oh at , of ToIn In To To To Is it improve this picture make more impressive the glory the glory closing beautiful life the glory the mists sadness the sadness the sunset everlasting happiness that too evening but it possible a of in , Thus departed Hiawatha Hiawatha the Beloved the glory the sunset evening the purple mists regions the the home wind Of the North west wind Keewaydin the Islands the Blessed the Kingdom of Ponemah the land the Hereafter more realistic the smallness the thought And the certainty you see that romance must scotched find ourselves thus thrust back from the fascinating dream ethereal things which we only believe beautiful and which natural for the imagination rest back again with out warning the commonplaces life the damp had you please and everyday siidset nearly written unpleasant mist damned near As Longfellow has however the glory evening the sunset and the purple mists well nigh perfect its artistic setting has painted the scene course and brought the picture realistically before the eye but more introducing has heightened the final effect momentary suspension the main thought That strength rather than this should be source weakness not first sight quite apparent economy and simplicity Here we have the law jogging the elbow and demanding the direct and straightway concise statement and putting troublesome quandary But would remind you what the nursery and the days once again happened when that story you were listening attentively was unexpectedly interrupted was just near the end any rate the crucial , a : itself evening — suggests the purple mists is -& be so , of - , , " “ ; , or , a , , old in go to the over Islands the Blessed Kingdom Ponemah land the Hereafter glory the sunset - it , no is to is of of - by a in , if be . , is , , is . . , it so , - , -- , on . a in as of at ? , - is of . no the weakness . is need Hiawatha pen the the the In the , , us , if do , , the other and there ground argument again inay however given One show passage will read and instance how differently impress the mind when without changing either meaning we get anti climax instead words climax and for this purpose the final scene evidence a mist of thoughts reward , . , that terrific whacking the big drum each stroke heavier than the one before along must carry whirlwind irresistibly We may amend our judgment later and sball the evidence be insufficient but meanwhile the art the writer has triumphed and for the Illogical any rate we condemn Barère moment you say And At the same time getting very real human nature and there away from that Clearly then climax essential effective sequence which the imposing ness anti climax thought succeeded the trivial must for bidden The strength the one sufficient and and of , in — . a to of - in of individual forms wicked the crescendo treatment And the end though we assertion without the backing proof that tempest words a - of only have listened the shadow , ; , a no is , individual rivals a of to by , & to , had ness neat contrast goes steadily forward paragraph . It is a small thing , with the sense remaining just the same and the words too , but life and truth have gone out of the picture ; the mind tuned the fever pitch cannot drop back thus suddenly the inconsiderable The thing that has really mattered all along the thing that concerned the reader and held him was the fate Hiawatha that was the culmination the end and yet just the secret revealed just the attention would dwell upon and grasp its why just then full significance and revel dig bless your heart there comes the ribs and silly idiotic distracting remark about sunset a ." in in up so a A be ness, effrontery , mendacity , barbarity , the result is something which in a novel we should condemn as caricature and to which , we venture to say , no history parallel can found writer less gifted than Macaulay the art building begin climax might have hesitated slashing and violent with sentence lest those comparison others follow should seem weak But analysed this sentence more than general statement preparing the mind and then starting with the admission that Barère perhaps 205 �THE AUTHOR . of , so ; in a , it of . , of ? , , is at all , is , . to no is no , , . as in - to as as it is he , - , if be or , , to ; of an , if , of a is be by , . . To be a is be to an of , , for up to no a of a in of , to . , , , in or , in , , in is ; is a It , . up . of , of , is - a in ; " “ to , a It is . he of , " of is at of , “ , a as , . is of a so - a on - , , , it -s it ; , , it , - be is 's of of . - - a - of to as , , , to go , . to be , to as for to -- do I ; is a ; , is a it to , of of no , at in , So . , , we ? . In ." to as , a its to if " , , - - to in in , in , is is , to , , ! . is , , it a writing endured the art some infrequent periods where somehow and there must come those moments relaxation those change which shall serve short intervals the keep the faculties alive fresh stimulus things adjust But difficult job fine balance where sure does routine and stereotyped order cease assist and instead begin tire We must observe the rules and must break them the trouble choose the fitting moment and not know that the true pass word this tricky Sesame has yet been found to is to - a of up ; it a , of to of of ; it an half hour Think the bare statement and school boy bare statements iteration every turn essay think the author who introducing ego the inevitable think Macaulay with the everlasting grand crescendo and see the end how feeble was fine thing that crescendo course the first time you met rouge one like soul tirring and apt bugle call vexing passed but later into irritation and finally like the bugle call too often repeated fell still born the senses Such this vengeance and depend dead levelness with upon complete presentation flatness not so us it , if we is , ! , it in , at a to , of if to . , , a , of brings Variety the third law literature really strange and surprising result For appear that now shall bave been truly Economy and Climax faithful the laws we sturdy shall have followed these principles with persistence and without ever once kicking over the traces we shall the same time have gone far towards becoming the very worst writers the astonisbing world Yes direct contra building diction seemingly the edifice for knocking down again the mere pleasure But listen the explanation When student bends his mind too intently pro one subject common knowledge that rapidity and cess time the intellect loses the power ready appreciation and the student grows stale also common knowledge Herbert Spencer points out that we hold flower the nose for long we become insensible scent so , , of is to of to a the explanation and justification Variety and there little said its practical use literature that not avoiding self evident matter you see Nothing however good groove itself may served too often too regular order give only the necessary word the shortest possible intelligible sentence the cumulative progression give On the other hand events excellent paragraph after paragraph page after page them with never break the routine the catalogue monotony against perfection achieve which reader could hope hold his head then the law concerning to , , . shorter the sentence the better different stimulus Such ; . in - as . of , , - of , , a , a all a be of in of to to . a to , to a , a , is, in of it or , — to is , of creating then the risk deliberate distraction only this And now there add that what applies the paragraph applies also the sentence subordinate The sentence often enough contains thought thoughts within the main series thought fact miniature paragraph Clearly then there must well observed sequence the order the sentence the order the paragragh well defined progression the climax and never under any circumstances suspension Subject too long the main issue economy the this then for the sake we move from the flower the open drain there doubt that we shall smell the drain the student translated from his study the chess board pro vided course that cares for chess there that the brain will start again doubt about working freshly and vigorously ever Thus there second inference draw that whilst the faculties most certainly collapse the presence monotony their real power remains unimpaired merely resorting and they can set going anew in , is a to of ; . in to to it to , ; for mind would wander from the main issue — the fate of Hiawatha — and become centred instead on the scene itself . So much so , indeed , that the final lines might seem out of place — in fact, the moment almost without meaning we might have stop and worry out for ourselves we might even have refer back the first line all find true connection the passage This the danger But now neighbourhood of anything but an impediment and a source of weak ness . Supposing that Longfellow , instead of using only two lines to describe the scene , bad used twenty , what would happen ? Why , clearly the flower the faculty seems the other the dulled case the student the mind has become accomplished accomplished that what with effort less speedily than usual less satisfactorily Why surely that monotony What the inference enfeebling the faculties and tends has the knack make them inoperative the one case the case smell has been killed - end ! how deepened with is The - little brain was working into a fever . the mystery and the wonder of it suspense ! Ah ! you remember ? Very well, then , we have whittled down the pencil and come to the lead , for this idea of suspending the main thought in literature is only that same pleasant old idea resurrected from the nursery though played of course more artistically nowa days for the benefit of those bigger children , the grown -ups . But there is danger in it , nevertheless . For , just as the slight suspension can prove a source of strength , the really lengthy suspension is seldom your now re - 206 �THE AUTHOR . be a of , a , ; , as , of so . , to , , as by a , , if . it it be a of 's it in — of to an - , a in ! as in . , 's on it of To , . , , be it to ? or his he ? of its ; of , in a , . , all is to , ' s all at be be , a in . its to an , of , ; in be of , so in do ; to to a at is it , . up - of . a in , of it to ; to in to . up , an , , to ? be at of , of - , of all , as — . , inquired the vacant eye Was he out what And when after moment his former friends those gay spark and ? back a a Literature .” in of Success show , , - do I . the bent ? is a . , is , in Principles . of a — to an , a The of , of so it , to , so to . , to . * * Presently puzzling broken man he stood over the array new buildings the strange names upon the doors the absence the familiar land marks which had once meant his home presently the young men and maidens gathered round him youth and the frivolous way started nudging one another and giggling sight the tattered rag bag Who could this stranger This quaint old man with the long white beard , , to an ; a 's , of is of , . of in endeavour for or be . , it we as , aim to Hence fulfil author shall be order his mind train thought may always himself that the expression logical tend fall automatically into some sort intelligible and pleasant phraseology sequence and With regard the latter requisite there study ready suggestion good that we should models For believe me there no more con tagious thing the world than frequent inter course with writer wbo can write not the obvious law is , a practical affairs The nowadays mnst always understand anything accomplish with the least possible expenditure effort This the safeguard many achieve against overstrain the secret ments the short period life and therefore against the accepted view - . ill . . , of - in , business and of a wasting setting wholly wearisome and time labour saving age all good its finished state least commence ment the right direction and have gone far have left little enough the final polishing regard variety And just one more thing language We have considered its application applies equally we may well believe that the thought itself that the character the thought shall not remain one groove for too long period Rip You remember the home coming Van Winkle He had been asleep for twenty years the Katskill Mountains and then awaking he trudged back his native village old and ? of of it in is re - a a . , is The disentangling and expressioned composition . to “ I an , , to is — , an to ; , In 80 . by simplest fashion too honest back time and again the laws Economy and Climax that author shall submit his spontaneous effort the test those conditions and never pass until the conditions have been fulfilled But even this sense unsatisfactory the reference seems inevitable has assayed the worth own material and instinctively whether he will not the trifles must drop into the background and the features real consequence stand prominently forward And though this may not order to in . , . ” ? think is ; , ? is of Sincerity . a its , to , cardinal principle as . ; of , , I to be be it great to a be to is of a be , , . — is at , no is system , . of be to — which brings about ask you will adopt downfall for which likely Clearly lead confusion none There must order that essential Then can obtained whilst abandoning ourselves the author , of no , is ' , .” of to be to , in is In is , It proposition what the ear orderly pre And for the other condition sentation the thought seems that this must spring primarily from clear vision the author explain he must first have understood part fog but with And mark you not vaguely each detail sharply outlined his own sight and with illustrative value distinctly set forth He thought picture has which some things thought matter more others less but which nothing must blurred Need we doubt then that author business before ever he puts pen paper sure himself sure aright that he sees the finished picture and sees painting too through the processes And then Then the practical consequence in in is to It " :- ? " in secured And answer he says for obey the great cardinal principle the writer Sincerity and express himself brave enough his own way Lewes idea course that man can speak straight from the heart and speak montonously the moment the meaning the impetuosity blurted out anyhow and with words scarcely weighed and thoughts but indifferently considered monotony ceases possible There may tangle good there generally and deal Variety too confusion but least there must likely quarrel with the contention and one just the very completeness however this , - , is “ , , . , ", .* “ - of , of , a , its , is sideration and here method which whatever demerits will nevertheless compel more often than not the accomplishment the end view Variety Style The suggestion comes from variety Lewes How he asks be mean that we shall ever hope actually to imitate him or that we should do so if we could , but that , process time and after fashion something may the master charm but shadow will fall inevitably upon the student like blessing Under such circumstances will slowly none the found the habit modifies and less surely takes smoother turn and the vocabulary widens day day the niceties expression grow familiar with experience will the appropriate word come more promptly hand and the sentence round itself off more pleasantly heof - , , , . to , - is , fix see Still , where the aim is at the practical, it does up the sponge too readily . not do to throw As upon the definite border line we we cannot Very well then that certain abandon the precise turn the more general the broader con 207 �THE AUTHOR . 208 ' us , its of , at , no I , in , it , I . be be to , , 's be of as to a of am . I is to 's , of , of to in . I of to , us of . ill - of is . on ” to “ ” by it in has , . Is " “ in " ” ? “ to an . , of of which they may enter , . Sir , the FRESHFIELD II . . W , am I with into . women by for interest the utterances Ward with regard the many Committee She deplores that the unfortunate method to with its of Academic occasions have read Humphry on Mrs . of by . I . to by so a , of . at , . if to door . to of in of to , . to a by at , , to to , , in the action our Committee this business On the contrary open the Committee has done its best leave COMMITTEE of It of , is , it - co an as I up dignity Management SIR on the game the bad behaviour our dawned slowly her This way grave slights which and indignities generally strike their victims not possible that Miss Toplis has been deceived false dawn When real daylight reaches her appreciate she will probably that her sex slighted subjected neither been nor by all . , in Miss Toplis tells Committee hardly the DOUGLAS SIR must confess some surprise that you you have published the letter addressed Miss Toplis the absence women from the , I the even understand rules which timed examples have been given lately by ladies from whom we might have hoped for better things in , fill to of , THE ACADEMIC my mind play honour and without unseemly disputes coveted dignity Yours obediently .) be CORRESPONDENCE not only affairs but “ in ; ; be of . , is of 's ( To the conduct us , at of of of it , , is it , of , . contains have incapacity ” an . to to , in it to . , of of * to respect a , . of , to , in . is ; of “ ”, us up To if , or , only given verbatim This scene course Rip Van Winkle concluding remark which the whole point continued of , of , in in ; of of , , let tears sum then there are the two leading principles economy and climax and the third principle variety which controls the other two transposed you please the position may But anyway the suitable harmonising good writing and the three that makes the basis first trouble all writers apparent in to , to in , of by is , an of of no to the eyes with reluctant witnesses its ” * . of , to it as , , of I , do be in . to a of is , at , Rip clients that their cause not more successful they have largely themselves thank not now referring the too notorious exhibitions intem perate conduct and language petulance and the followers the women movement silliness which their friends have been recently the “ ! ! it “ 's , he , ” So . , , ” ! 's do , -s in It active state That the home any Van Winkle sad enough time one will dispute but needs the magic wand the artist that little touch antithesis opposition the end that two thoughts which are the reverse each other some just prominent trait emphasise the sadness just just grip the real truth to their most coming practical difficulty vacancies there can Speaking for myself this course being followed may interested outsider trust and without delay may however one who some years ago gave not unimportant post for the sake women claim admission scientific society allowed perhaps take this opportunity warn my former a “ . - , ! ! of at , for , “ “ to I of the situation lies wholly the use contrast grave from the the sudden change from gay humorous the pathetic and the certain exaggeration effect which results from the unexpected transformation the point view open air like the first breath the invalid the tonic fresh idea and the mind startled responds with and stirred the surprise alacrity and magnifies the picture unaccustomed thought This then the work of variation energetic capacity create the reader and insight and appreciation stimulate his powers on did Academic Committee seemed most when the question was mooted that the better and carry out important and less contentious way possibly step controversial would be the option the Academic Committee itself first lady members Since dozen vacant seats were left the disposal the nominated members present and there are believe least ten like the rest and buried these nineteen Rip Then Van Winkle laughed too That funny said that damned funny damned funny nearly breaks my poor old heart There may more affecting incidents than this be found fiction but not know them any other which strikes more not know straight surely more rapidly more directly the heart trings And seems me the strength of course years in in a first list of the Academic Committee of the Royal Society of Literature without the editorial note , which , I venture to think , the occasion might have suggested . The Committee the Authors Society not true express any formal opinion the question the inclusion women the his with whom he had been wont to drink and make merry in other days , the laugh burst out openly . “ Dead ! " they cried . “ Dead ! the whole drunken lot of them ! " And when , a little later , he asked them wife they held their sides merri ment and the answer came back him shout Why Gretchen Old Gretchen dead �THE AUTHOR . to is I . of be , to a , " is to of . to as a - of as if . a of , on a ? as to I , , to . -o . ; to of , of he be a to an , , aa pl a , if a no . in of , he is it , in ; of be If And . of am the society suggesting would . - to , it is infinite labour and much thinking the first and most important step towards organisation operation and All accom co real I plishment that entail to if so . . It be is it ; to is to it of on . in , to , — , in a be worth while difficult cannot done moment but can done There are born reactionaries even amongst dramatists hopeless pessimists content let things slide fearful lest change should bring tyranny its wake Such people have always been the brakes the wheel human progress But seems me that the society is . a is to , it if of its . , . under the banner the scheme that my mind . 5 to be of , it If ? a and would obtain businesslike treatment and courtesy they are But stand together they must although in is a do - a a success upon do . so ; 10 — to is to it of if to if us ; ; us it to a , . an to as so a , , of . , is — to be to diseased time limit should considered then that has accepted that play and that liable for sum royalties advance connection with that play dramatists would stand together they would longer the victims abuses they could demand - . “ . , is in , a of co can if . : do . . F be agreed him DRAMATISTS AND THE SOCIETY incapable The average dramatist after his own financial interests he agent and pays him employs per cent commission But seems me that what the agents are doing the Society Authors represent officially become necessity the inducements come are obvious that not be member not exist dramatist could much better purely commercial point And from view why does the society philosophically accept the large portion fact that these commissions might with little trouble diverted own charged only per cent for bank account collecting royalties and drafting contracts its increased income would more than balance its increased expenditure SIR looking most Certain and every dramatist should demand percentage and certain minimum recognised conditions which should be one manager having requested that author play keeps that play beyond send certain send him dramatist , to . ) - to of to , a : to , to be , in is on a is of in . , an , POLLOCK yet the - . to , is , as so 's in - very careful an , I of of a of to at ( , , eren then they should written the dramatists But theatre organised body went out strike what would commercial enterprise the theatre become Personally cannot understand the selfishness organisa the individual dramatist who objects peration Whatever consideration he tion and his own interests he still owes some owes Naturally and rightly his profession those larger standing fees than can demand dramatists but any win those who still have their spurs of a have always understood that being fully respon anonymous articles editor As alter them entitled sible for the contents courtesy and prudence he will consult matter practicable the case But far the writer signed contributions editor except with the consent may only correct manifest errors writer spelling and punctuation and conformity see objectionable require omitted matter need pub really limited refusal case but this Publishers not the same footing lisb which and proof readers ought not interfere except flagrant error which has emergency stop happen but escaped the author such things long experience an . or ." I . . its in ." , 's an 's an to is a an ful working no “ , - as " in inform the author could have exeunt before their names Managers cannot exist without plays payment author the person whom grudged box office famine times managers look upon him kind being totally unnecessary the parasite - ' IN ALTERATIONS AUTHORS MANUSCRIPTS Surely the statement that editor right publisher has MS author alter the April issue too wide literal terms agree signed work and author Read pretty through editor and contributor Both SIR : to , . , INTERESTED he for am - ? 's Yours truly ONE , of the com of favour in the public the best argument abolition mittee formances but how know that has not serenty given And there that very fruitful source income the Stock Company America permission perform play together with the prompt copy that play had obtained from representative the society authorised those managers who perform plays and those agents forget who lease plays for stock work and ? of it in an in its it Is give advancement would the public the best argument for the abolition of the House of Lords . possible that the Royal Society Literature bas pursued this peculiar method election may give Academic Committee order that — The this said to Prime Minister . , hoped that a certain of Minister , it was Prime 's on the advice of the profession , and from the public generally . A king once raised a gentleman to the peerage If my play is pirated , I instruct my agent to sally forth and capture the pirate ; but pirate chasing annoys him , because , as likely as not, he is chasing a future client , and your agent cannot afford to offend managers . All managers are honest , but some are absent -minded . The manager who produces my play in New Zealand or India on a royalty basis sends me returns seventeen per ; of the trust which other members of to have from of the way in a body If will stand ought election such 209 �THE AUTHOR . .) 9 is ) to an be be to . . I 's is 1 , a at ; or , it of or , a to a , he as ? is , to an , on of of ; to to to ; at 's to . to do , to I , ; a - to is in to a in be he , , in to a to an to or . in to , it of It ( . to I an . . If in . - in in , . It ' of I . ' in ] a ! , to ( or a as " to prices naturally From work was pleasing very sane and proper find that she Madame Audoux had curiosity prices and conditions England After equally had somewhat satisfied this curiosity she showed English proper annoyance and that the at the fact sane and American rights Marie Claire had been sold outright for ridiculous sum She told me the exact sum was forget which either £16 £20 the success the England book America equals its success and will who knows the market trusts his wealth agent with greater confidence literature than he would entrust his earnings stock broker his legal business solicitor with many cases fatal results The agent order wholly save himself trouble gives advice which unsatisfactory spend lest should asked obtaining more time and energy sounder agreement This refers not only the rights England but also placed the rights America person of to , he : , has had with that work After their conversation of of which ” “ on “ of a an ” of 5 , . , ” of in ", to of “ ” , by “ , in , — be “ of interview Madame Audoux the author recording the commencement Jacob Topson continues to . , Rights (? ) MINOR SIR The following paragraph from the weekly literary causerie Books and Persons London and Paris Jacob Tonson The New Age your readers may interest some having stated that Jacob Tonson 000 copies the English translation Marie Claire were publication goes sold within week describe is " “ 's , a , in A . DRAMATIST , Yours truly an is an , ( ' SIR -- ofof worthy is it I , think AGENTS Through long and varied experience have found that the author agent rather than the author himself ruins the prospects of the minor constantly author The Society Authors dinning into the ears its members that they should not write under certain price per 000 periodical contributions that they should words subsequent books not publish their first their own expense and think that many authors have wisely and their benefit followed the advice that has been given them But what are they sign con when the author agent advises them sign tracts ruinons rates contracts giving sign all their minor rights the publisher contracts for the payment sums towards the production their books for the production their books deferred royalty which when microscopically The author small does come goes agent being ignorant himself . a , ; . but , , ( , AUTHORS ; of to a of is of consideration fees suggestion . to all a the collection only This , an ." , no is to . of , of , expert would seem then that the who good enough assure the author that his foreign rights are too trifling and translation worth bothering about and had therefore better entrusted the said expert sole care individual whose activities are not confined this side the Channel Yours faithfully WARD MUIR so of I to - as a , of or , in — of on in , or it a , it if by , brought no accusation of any kind against anybody . agreement and absolute sale absolute sale matter how the financial consequences may thereof work out New Age March that An agreement It to are a be ; to be dramatists as a body ; if the induce greater than the ments to come in stay out the Dramatic Sub Com temptations doing very usefulwork both for the mittee would body individual dramatist and for dramatists during the coming year would draft scheme which could either shunt the agent and take his place appoint certain agents various places who would act solely through and behalf the Society experience discretion Authors men and integrity who could keep touch through the theatrical papers other sources with the move managers ments and productions all classes safeguard the dramatist from unauthorised and performances his work thus making itself not only luxury the individual dramatist but necessity dramatists while the extra expense involved could be met by the percentage charged on represent of 210 it , he to if in . 20 to . 15 be , , to is of . , . A , . it a , or or an . to 's a , in or I . 's ', on , I ) . . to am . I is , . ( up . , of didon 's of I ', of in " , : ” an 's . 2 .) in to an . to is . ' ofs , , to is isa ), it I ( .” It “ In and other countries fact has almost become impossible persuade agent obtain the American rights for his client The result the long run would be much better for the author fair add that his next week causerie pay agent per cent per cent published following Jacob Tonson the could be quite sure that the agent would conscien paragraph tiously fight through his contracts with publisher spcaking Last week Marie Claire said that editor but then the question would always the author was not getting the author share the profits dispute whether by increasing the percentage and that Marie Claire the very successful sale Theyou increase the efficiency general rule not know who was getting the author share As publishers Chapman and Hall have satisfied me Messrs body when author authors has estab paying quite proper royalties that they are the circulation lished his their price difficult beat the very glad ten thousand copies date make Chapman Price down again contract and Hall Messrs known this fact however not with the author direct need not say Yours truly LITERARY WATCHER probably surpass profits under proper author agreement should be the upwards getting £800 Who these profits cannot say but the author not getting them New Age March �ADVERTISEMENTS . vii AUTHORS wishing . , . . . , . . . , . . . . , 147 Strand Authors to . . St ., SHORTHAND TRANSLATIONS DUPLICATINO . . E , 43 HOWARD , . | , MISS Special Announcement Many would be Competitors London TYPEWRITING First Class work only Wolverhampton Tel 1414 Padd , Recommended Paddington W , DORKING . ' , carefully per Work executed REFERENCES , . . & . G W , Avondale Road . 10d HAZELGROVE Newdigate Intelligent miss Jolly . ' . S . E MURDOCH , , Glenfairlie ; 1, . .C ' . . 'S 1, . of Miss from ! , . W . to 8d , ' General Copying and per rates from 000 words Society member the Authors at by a typed MSS copied price TYPEWRITING careful work TYPEWRITING Authors MSS . sending accurately 000 words carbon copies third with secrecy and despatch of ' , 2 INN MSS . and advise ( free). Authors MSS Literary Work all kinds dealt with by Experts who place Authors interests Twenty years experience first , pleased TYPEWRITING ALLIANCE consider and place MSS CLEMENT will be who Please write before . ' THE AUTHORS Are prepared LONDON ROAD . ., E C consider to 1893 ), , , 2232 HAMMERSMITH Co., & W London , SIKES and SIKES , ( Established to Ltd ., Publishers , 12, Paternoster Row . REFERENCES . APPLICATION H TERMS ON . FULL invited are LYNWOOD communicate with Typewriting . Facsimile M - Duplicating . Documents. Publishing ments for Authors' MSS. 16. 1, 000 words ; over 40 , 000 , 10d . EducatedOperators, GOOD PAPER , Standard Machines . Plays and Actors ' Parts . Legal , General and Commercial make arrange to 's & . . . I , . - will copy . a , of £1 , 1 -, /- 1 .O . of WRITE AT ONCE . Authors .” of of am work Albans Herts . Woodstock Road , Homefield my , St . , HERBERT CÆSAR the way you type .” always delighted with , “ . C am I writes I Another Carbon OFFER WILL NOT REMAIN OPEN LONG my numerous testimonials for Members the Society especially pleased with your work " of One THIS promise words 000 ! HESITATE 'T DON ! ABSOLUTE monthly together with instalments perfectly correct type written SECRECY GUARANTEED in 000 you per a ( return for 101 the rate ) . 3d , at . undertake to , to pay the balance Duplicate per P will send your MS and you 1 If A REMARKABLE OFFER ! to at £1 , - in Stoughton Messrs Hodder new Competition entering simply be prevented 000 Novel are from cause they cannot once spare the money have their MS typed �vii ADVERTISEMENTS . Two popular Hotels Great Russell THE BEST . , . , . . , ), , ' .dayd per , 10 / 6 to . on ." , .” , /. 1 , 2 . , 1 / - , 1 ; , 1 . : am a I ) : “ (E ." . ." . . . . of to ) : " , I be , Road , . : “ . , Isle, ' , L L' . ST . better of on of for do to and . . black . INCORPORATED ) AUTHORS ( , SOCIETY Antrim . , HOPKINS OF , . books chance Cushendall Co THE , , by . . to , ., , them for London M . . I MISS Glenville and Published Bouverie Street 10 at , Co . & LD A acceptance Also work white ." . R , MIDDLESEX writers for children E .C 1 on , /. 1 . , AGNEW could not two specimen coloured illustrations , , M . - by BRADBURY HORNE DRAYTON JOHN Willing appli . M . R . “ Printed WEST The work Isle DimondRoad Southampton BitternePark toimenes ILLUSTRATOR ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS Miss HORNE bas typed for me literary matter the extent of some hundreds of thousands of words have nothing but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she FRANK SAVILE does her work MISS ESQ , 000 LOUIS cation ESKDALE 816 : , , . . of work words .' . ." done Plays and General specimen copies 000 Opinions selectedfrom letters receivedduring the past twelveyears MRS NESBIT BLAND extremely NESBIT pleased beautiful work MRS TOM GODFREY think you must be treasuretrore you all authors who have the good fortune hear You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French MRS HINKSON KATHARINE TYNAN have nevermet with anything approaching your intelligence carefulness and promptitude , . 9d per words to , ., , , , from 000 covered and : “ I .' of , . & . ' in duplicate . ; copied ruled RICHARD PRYCE TYPEWRITING List and Plays . . . . E . . . It is , . to , .c . , W , , LD Strand LONDON YORK NEW 9d , . ; . & , . P . A Story work or . . AGENCY 64 words Copying London London . 000 PLAYWRIGHTS WIENER Authors MSS Hote application Thackeray Bookcraft ( per Special facilities for placing work every description Particulars from Manager Literary Department BUILDING Table , 1 .C , E , 1s . . from French and German typewritten English MSS accurately copied trans lations supplied References kindly permitted Messrs Literary Agents Hastings House Watt Son Telephone 8464 Central Norfolk Street Strand AND TRIBUNE 6 /= Testimonials and — " — " . , S .W , , .) ( ' copied carefully AUTHORS from Telegraphic Addresses Thackeray Hotel , LONDON Duplicate copies third price words from Typewriting Office LUDGATE HILL 35 . Established 1883 Authors MSS to , . Full Tariff Attendance , Bedroom Breakfast and Dinner Kingsley Hotel MRS GILL . on . for . , Road , , Loughborough single , Inclusive Charge MISS RALLING 176 including attendance 3 / 6 ! Playwrights & c Houses , . , . of . , , Clergymen Bedrooms ORDER NOW TRIAL A SEND ME . , . . I ' I by IS MY BEST REFERENCE work for Authors Business London Passenger Lifts every Floor Lounges Bathrooms Drawing Writing Reading and Spacious Dining Billiard Fireproof Floors and Smoking Rooms Perfect Sanita Night Porters Telephones tion have executed has been followed Repeats have many Testimonials fromMembers the Authors Society MY WORK I CHARGES LOW . - AT Hart Street Bloomsbury Square bands . as well HIGH CLASS WORK Every Order . a KINGSLEY HOTEL TYPED BADLY BRAINS as . GOOD WORK II USE , Near the British Museum , — the same INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands better chance with Editors and Publishers than London Street ( always is work THACKERAY HOTEL . WITH My . the British Museum . | TYPEWRITING WITH BRAINS Opposite . Central London in � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1911-05-01 Volume 21 Issue 8 Pages Page range in volume 183–210 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19110501 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) Vol. XXI.- No. 8. MAY 1, 1911. (PRICE SIXPENCE. CONTENTS. РАОЕ 198 Notices The Society's Funds List of Members ... The Pension Fund Committee Notes The Meeting of Dramatists. Books published by Members Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes PAGR 183 183 183 184 185 187 191 193 195 196 198 198 Warnings to Dramatic Authors Registration of Scenarios and Original Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music ... The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes The Modern Novel a Style in Literature Correspondence ... 199 199 199 199 199 199 200 201 202 208 Publishers need not preserve Pseudonymity (U.S.A.) Warnings to the Producers of Books How to Use the Society PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report for the current year. 18. 2. The Author Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. 3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By 8. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 1s. 8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 8. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods." With comments and advice. 28. 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 13. 6d. 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18. 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d. 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18. 11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d. 13. International Copyright. Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 1s. (All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]  ## p. 182 (#248) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON." Telephone No. : 314 Victoria. PRESIDENT. THOMAS HARDY, O.M COUNCIL SIR ROBERT ANDEREON, K.C.B. AUSTIN DOBSON. SIR WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. | SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD AVE. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. J. M. BARRIE. (BURY, P.C. SIR W. S. GILBERT. SIR ALFRAD BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D. ROBERT BATEMAN. SYDNEY GRUNDY. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. H. RIDER HAGGARD, MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDER. MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET'). THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKING, BELL, P.C. E. W. HORNUNG. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. MAURICE HEWLETT. THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS. THE RIGHT Hon. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. | HENRY JAMES. The Right Hon. TRE LORD BORGH. JEROME K. JEROME. CLERE, P.C. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. HALL CAINE. J. Scott KELTIE, LL.D. J. W. COMYNS CARR. RUDYARD KIPLING. EGERTON CASTLK, F.S.A. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8, EDWARD CLODD. THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.8.A. W. MORRIS COLLES. LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L. THE HON. JOHN COLLIER, SHAW). BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). THE RIGHT HON. THE LOBD CURZON AYLMER MAUDE. OF KEDLESTON, P.C. JUSTIN MCCARTHY. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. SIR ARTHUR PINERO. THE RIGHT HON, SIR HORACE PLUNKETT, K.P. ARTHUR RACKHAM. OWEN SEAMAN. G. BERNARD SHAW, G. R. SIMs. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, FRANCIS STORR. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, Mus. Doc. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD, SIDNEY WEBB. H. G. WELLS. PERCY WHITE. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hox. THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P., P.C., &c. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.P. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | MAURICE HEWLETT, G. BERNARD SHAW. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIA STORR, MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. AYLMER MAUDE. SIDNEY WEBB, J. W. COMENS CARR. ARTHUR RACKHAM. RUDOLPH BESIER. H. GRANVILLE BARKER. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. Miss CICELY HAMILTON. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman-R. C. CARTON. | CAPT. BASIL HOOD. G. BERNARD SHAW. JEROME K. JEROME. MISS E. M. SYMONDS. W. SOMERSET MAUGHAM. CECIL RALEIGH. PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. Chairman-8. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.P. MORLEY ROBERTS. MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE. M. H. SPIELMANN, MRS. HUMPHRY WARD, ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. H. A. HINKSON. E. J. MACGILLIVRAY. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, HERBERT SULLIVAN. Mus. Doc. SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. | M. H. SPIELMANN. THE Hon. JoAN COLLIER, Sir W. MARTIN CONWAY. ART. JOHN HASSALL, R.I. J. G. MILLAIS. ARTHUR RACKHAM, M. H. SPIELMANN. FIELD, ROSCOK & Co., 36, Lincolu's Inn Fields, W.C. Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING, G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.J Solicitor in England to La Société des gens de Lettres. Legal Adviser in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A. OFFICES 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATB, 8.W.  ## p. 182 (#249) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. -PLAYS Mr. Forbes Dawson (Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors), An Actor of over 25 years' continuous experience of the stage in every class of theatre, and every class of play in all parts of the world. Late of:—The Theatre Royal, Haymarket, Prince of Wales', Vaudeville, Gaiety, Comedy, Wyndham's, the new and old Strand, the Playhouse (late Avenue), Terry's, and the Adelphi. MASTER OF STAGE CRAFT AND PLAY CONSTRUCTION. Author of many plays produced in Great Britain and America. Adapter of several Novels to the Stage. Gives Practical Advice upon Plays. Dramatises Books and Short Stories. NO THEORIES. No charge for reading and giving a practical report on a play. MR. FORBES DAWSON is qualified to advise upon play construction and stage craft, having gone through a practical training-not upon the London stage only-but also in the hard and varied mill of the provinces, and the dramatic stock companies in the Canadas, California, and the United States of America. ADDRESS: 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W. ESTABLISHED) (XVIII. CENT. The Wessex Press, Taunton. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING. ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN. "Feeding and Management in Infancy.” By ARTHUR A. BEALE, M.B. Containing Chapters on-CAUSES OF INFANT MORTALITY; FOOD, AND HOW TO FEED; ARTIFICIAL FEEDING ; SPECIAL INFORMATION FOR MOTHERS, &c. Stiff Paper Cover, 6d.; Cloth, ls. J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, PATERNOSTER SQUARE, E.C.  ## p. 182 (#250) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. A MAGAZINE DE LUXE FOR BOOK READERS. We wish every reader of these lines to become a reader of "THE BOOKMAN.” If you are not acquainted with “THE BOOKMAN," will you kindly send a post-card to the publishers for a specimen copy, which will gladly be forwarded to all readers of “THE AUTHOR." “THE BOOKMAN” makes appeal to everyone who is interested in the literature of the day. "THE BOOKMAN” is not a dry-as-dust magazine for specialists. Every line and every picture it contains are of peculiar interest to the great and ever-increasing public that delights in books. “THE BOOKMAN" is the periodical for those who want to keep in touch with the books most worth reading, and with the authors most worth knowing. "THE BOOKMAN” contains each month, besides a separately mounted plate portrait, an article on some prominent author of the day, written by an eminent critic and magnificently illustrated through- out. There are also papers on topics of literary interest by well-known writers, reviews of the best new books by the first authorities, and several pages of the freshest literary news. “THE BOOK- MAN” thus fulfils, in a manner never before attempted, the requirements of the great book-loving public. “THE BOOKMAN” is edited by Sir W. ROBERTSON NIcoll, and is pub- lished on the first of each month, price 6d. net. Ist of each month. Published on the Illustrated, 1st of each month. Price 6d, net Edited by Sir W. ROBERTSON NICOLL, M.A., LL.D. THE BOOKMAN. To Messrs. HODDER & STOUGHTON, Warwick Square, London. I enclose 8/- in payment of a yearly subscription to "THE BOOKMAN.” Please forward the comes regularly and post free to the following address, commencing with the ..................issue. . . . . . . . . . Name..... Address......... Date... Subscription Terms: Post free, 8/- per annum. HODDER & STOUGHTON, Warwick Square, LONDON, E.C. £1 Hodder & Stoughton's £1,000 PRIZE NOVEL :: COMPETITION. :: Miss Beatrice Harraden, Sir W. Robertson Nicoll, and Clement Shorter. OPEN TO ALL AUTHORS. ADJUDICATORS:- Full particulars on application to HODDER & STOUGHTON (Prize Novel Competition), St. Paul's House, Warwick Square, London, E.C,  ## p. 182 (#251) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. EVERY MAN HIS OWN BINDER. BARGAINS IN BOOKS. The Belmont Mechanical Binder Terms—Cash with order. The Tissot Pictures Illustrating the Life of Christ, £6 6s. net ; Splendid Copy, absolutely good as new for £3 58. The Great Barrier Reef of Australia; magnificent photographic enlargements of the illustrations from that well-known work of Coral, etc. ; published £4 48. net, for £1 98. 6d. The Twentieth Century Practice of Medicine; an international Encyclopædia of Modern Medical Science by leading authorities of Europe and America ; 20 volumes, published 20 guineas; new, uncut, original binding, £7 10s. Random Recollections of a Publisher, by WM. TINSLEY ; 2 vols., demy 8vo, 218., for 58. 9d. A parcel of 12 Six Shilling Novels, all nearly new and in good condition, for 78. 6d. Cross cheques and postal orders L. & S.W. Bank, Fleet Street Branch.-J. F. BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C. (SYMON'S PATENT). FULL PROSPECTUS AND PRICES FREE ON APPLICATION. J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C. TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS. neatly and accurately typed, 9d. per 1,000 words, including carbon copy. Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, etc. MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, Carshalton. To Authors and Journalists. GENEALOGY AND TOPOGRAPHY. The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories, or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent. THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by the Literary Correspondence College teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the briefest time possible. The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all kinds. For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. Searches undertaken among Public Records, Wills, Parish Registers, etc. M., c/o J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, PATERNOSTER SQ., LONDON, E.C. AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING. Novel and Story Work .. 9d, per 1,000 words ; 2 Copies, 1/- General Copying .. .. 1/ 1 1 Plays, ruled .. .. .. 11 " " Specimens and Price List on application. MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage, SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD, "First Lessons in Story Writing." By BARRY PAIN. 2nd Edition. 28. 6d. net. 28. 8d. post free. of this work the Westminster Gazette writes :-"The beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite assured of an advantage over bis competitors." TYPEWRITING. MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING. Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.--"I send you work com® pared to which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child's play, and you return the manuscript at the time requested without one single inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous " How to become an Author." By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; full of useful hints. 2nd Edition. 58. net. 6s. 4d. post free. The Literary Correspondence College, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. TYPEWRITING Undertaken by highly educated Women (Classical Tripos, Girton College, Cambridge ; Intermediate Arts, London). Research, Revision, Shorthand. THE CAMBRIDGE TYPEWRITING AGENCY, Telephone 2308 City. 5, Duke Street, Adelphi, W.C.  ## p. 182 (#252) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. COTTERILL & CROMB, Literary, Artistic, and Dramatic Agents. lou 0000000000 The Managers of this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best Publishers. They have also a unique knowledge of the Buying and Selling of Magazine, Periodical and Newspaper Fiction. During the past six years they have placed Serials, Short Stories, Articles and Black and White Illustrations in all the leading British, Colonial and American publications on very favourable terms. New Authors of real promise receive encouragement and helpful advice. Expert knowledge is brought to bear upon every MS, with a view to placing it to the best advantage. Many Authors whose names are now well known were introduced to the reading public through the Managers of this Agency who have a long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers and Editors. DRAMATIC ADVISER—MR. WILLIAM MOLLISON. Mr. William Mollison, the well-known London and provincial actor, who acts as dramatic adviser for Messrs. Cotterill & Cromb, has played Richelieu in "The Musketeers," at the Haymarket ; Cardinal Colonne in “ Dante” with Henry Irving at Drury Lane; and Pistol in “King Henry V." at the Lyceum ; and he was for some time in partnership with Lewis Waller. He produced “The Bonnie Briar Rose" at the St. James's, and has since played the part of Lauchlan Campbell in the provinces over a thousand times. He also took on tour John Galsworthy's remarkable play, “Strife," which created so profound an impression when Mr. Frohman produced it at the Duke of York's Theatre. More recently he made a great hit with a one- act sketch “The Touch of the Child." Messrs. Cotterill & Cromb's clients have thus the advantage of Mr. Mollison's great influence and experience. Write for terms to- Lennox House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. 000 oooo Du 000000000... INICO 0000000000 000000000www .wooo0000000 “An indispensable book of reference for authors and journalists." - Daily Graphic. Just out, 1/- paper, 2/- cloth, net. SMITH & Sox, Renfield Street, GLASGOW. LITERARY YEAR-BOOK (1911) WILLIAM THOMSON (LORD KELVIN). His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy. By DAVID WILSON. Crown 8vo.] Price 6s. net. [970 pages. PRINCIPAL CONTENTS: - Authors' Directory; Literary Agents ; Typists ; Indexers ; Translators; Booksellers ; Proof-correcting, etc.; Law and Letters ; British, American, Canadian, and Indian Periodicals (with a classified index and full particulars for contributors) ; Royalty Tables ; Publishers (British and Foreign); Literary Societies and Clubs; A classified list of cheap reprints (95 different series), etc., etc. Opinions of Authors :-“Many thanks for the help which the Year Book now affords."-" The Year Book is a great boon to authors, and this year is better than ever."-"I have found The Literary Year Book a very valuable book of reference."'_“I ng you how great a help the book is to me as an author and as a working journalist." "A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned."- The Author. ANECDOTES OF BIG CATS AND OTHER BEASTS. By DAVID WILSON. METHUEN & Co., 6- Times.—“Mr. Theodore Roosevelt can recount many stories of such scenes, while Mr. D. Wilson goes a step further ... by telling his readers something of the mental attitude of the quarry." Guardian.--"Mr. Wilson is the right person to tell stories of sport." Pall Mall Gazette.--" Captivating and engrossing." Labour Leader.-" This book is one of the most delightful collections of animal stories it has been our lot to meet." Morning Post." Delightfully sympathetic... Noth- ing is excluded, from the tiger and leopard to the domestic pussy-cat, from the bear to the buffalo, from the monkey to the elephant." Humanitarian.--"We advise all our friends to read this admirable book.” Authors are invited to send their names and particulars of their publications to the Editor for insertion in the next issue, notice of which will be sent them in due course, Address : c/o GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., 68, Carter Lane, London, E.C.  ## p. 183 (#253) ############################################ The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. Vol. XXI.-No. 8. May 1st, 1911. [PRICE SIXPENCE. TELEPHONE NUMBER : 374 VICTORIA. TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : AUTORIDAD, LONDON. ADVERTISEMENTS. As there seems to be an impression among readers of The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides of the advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case. Although care is exercised that no undesirable advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and never have accepted, any liability. Members should apply to the Secretary for advice if special information is desired. NOTICES. DOR the opinions expressed in papers that are I signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. THE Editor begs to inform members of the Authors' Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. LROM time to time members of the Society T desire to make donations to its funds in recognition of work that has been done for them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion of one of these members, have decided to place this permanent paragraph in The Author in order that members may be cognisant of those funds to which these contributions may be paid. The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin- ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform, or in dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work of the Society. (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the needs of all the members of the Society. ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS. THE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of cost, its production would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. subscription for the year. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each month. Communications and letters are invited by the Editor on all literary matters treated from the standpoint of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. VOL. XXI. LIST OF MEMBERS. THE List of Members of the Society of Authors, 1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained at the offices of the Society at the price of 6d., post free 7d. It includes elections to July, 1907, and will be sold to members and associates of the Society only. A dozen blank pages bave been added at the  ## p. 184 (#254) ############################################ 184 THE AUTHOR. end of the list for the convenience of those who desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month to month in these pages. Feb. 15, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie . . Feb. 21, Rhys, Ernest .. Feb. 21, Cameron, Mrs. (Charlotte) . Feb. 21, Mulliken, Mrs. . . March 9, Boughton, Rutland . March 10, Somers, John . . . April 6, Rawlings, Burford . ; April 11, Wicks, Mark nicks, Mark . . . £ s. d. 0 5 0 0 10 6 1 1 0 5 0 0 5 0 0 5 0 0 10 6 0 5 0 THE PENSION FUND. . · · . · · . · · . · . · en coworoc Ener · · ON February 1, the trustees of the Pension U Fund of the society-after the secretary had placed before them the financial position of the fund—decided to invest £250 in the purchase of Consols. The amount purchased at the present price is £312 1.8. 4d. This brings the invested funds to £4,377 19s. 4d. The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- mend the payment of any further pensions, as the income at their disposal is at present exhausted. They desire to draw the attention of the members of the society to this fact, in the hope that by additional subscriptions and donations there will be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the gear to declare another pension in case any im. portant claim is forthcoming. Consols 24%.............................. .........£1,312 18 4 Local Loans ............... ... 500 0 0 Victorian Government 3% Consoli- dated Inscribed Stock ......... 291 19 11 London and North-Western 3% Deben- ture Stock ..................... 250 0 0 Egyptian Government Irrigation Trust 4% Certificates .... 200 0 0 Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed Stock ............................. 200 0 0 Glasgow and South-Western Railway 4% Preference Stock......... 228 0 0 New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 9 6 Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0 Corporation of London 22% Stock, 1927-57 .......... ... 438 2 4 Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919–49 ......... Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock............... 120 121 Dcminion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land Grant Stock, 1938........... .... 198 3 8 . · · · · ... · · · · · Donations. 1911. Jan. 2, Northcote, The Rev. H.. . 050 Jan. 2, Mackenzie, Miss J. 0 5 U Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur H. . 1 1 Jan. 3, Wasteneys, Lady . Jan. 4, P. H. and M. K. Jan. 4, Randall, F. J. . . . . 1 1 6 Jan. 5, W. ; . . . . . 0 10 0 Jan. 5, Crellin, H. N. 0 5 0 Jan. 5, S. F. G. . . . Jan. 6, Blake, J. P... lake, J. P. . . . . 1 1 0 Jan. 7, Douglas, James A.. Jan. 9, Grisewood, R. Norman . Jan. 10, Wharton, Leonard C. . . () 10 0 Jan. 12, Tanner, James T.. . . 3 3 0 Jan. 16, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila . 0 5 Jan. 17, Kemp, Miss Emily G... 1 1 0 Jan. 21, Greenstreet, The Rev. W.J. Jan. 26, Blundell, Miss Alice . . 0 5 0 Jan. 28, Benecke, Miss Ida . 0 5 0 Jan. 30, Wilkinson, The Rev.C.J. 1 1 0 Feb. 2, Lawes, T. C... Feb. 3, Dawson, Mrs. F. . . 05 0 Feb. 3, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec . . 1 1 0 Feb. 10, Dale, T. F. , . Feb. 13. Machen, Arthur .. . 0 10 0 Feb. 21, Strachey, Lady .. • 2 2 0 Feb. 25, Humphreys, Mrs. (Rita) . 2 0 0 March 3, Gibbs, F. L. A. . : 010 0 March 6, Haultain, Arnold. .. 1 1 0 March 9, Hardy, Harold . . • 0 10 0 March 9, Hutton, E. . . . 0 5 0 March 10, Wilson, Albert . • 0 5 0 March 16, Ward, Dudley. 0 10 6 March 30, Coke, Desmond . April 1, The XX Pen Club April 6, Channon, Mrs. E. M. . 0 5 0 April 7, Henry, Miss Alice. . April 10, Ralli, Scaramanga . . 2 2 0 April 11, Robins, Miss Alice April 20, MacEwan, Miss. 10 April 20, C. N. and Mrs. Williamson. 5 5 0 April 21, Shirley, Arthur . . 1 1 0 April 22, H. A. and Mrs. Hinkson . 1 0 0 April 24, Toplis, Miss Grace . . 0 10 0. · · · · · · བྱr ༤ Total ............. .. £4,377 19 4 ·············· £ $. d. Subscriptions. 1911. Jan. 3, Yolland, Miss E. Jan. 3, Bowen, Miss Marjorie . Jan. 9, Bolton, Miss Anna . . Jan. 13, Edginton, Miss May . Feb. 11, Cannap, Gilbert . . 0 5 1 1 0 5 ( 5 0 10 0 0 0 . . . . 6  ## p. 185 (#255) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 185 COMMITTEE NOTES. and, in short, did not think anything more could be done by a professional auditor than he had done already. The committee decided, in these circumstances, that it would be a waste of money to send in a professional auditor. M HE April meeting of the Committee of The next question related to the infringement of I Management of the Society of Authors was the copyright of a member's work--work dealing held on Monday, April 3, at 4 p.m. with a technical subject by the publication of This was the first meeting after the Committee another book of a similar character. The solicitor Election for 1911. The present Committee of reported that as far as he had been able to look Management consists of the following:—Sir Alfred into the matter the infringement seemed clear, and Bateman, K.C.M.G., Mrs. Belloc-Lowndes, Mrs. that a breach of copyright had been committed. E. Nesbit Bland, J. W. Comyns Carr, Maurice The committee decided to support the action for Hewlett, W. W. Jacobs, Aylmer Maude, Arthur the member, taking the case through the courts if Rackham, G. Bernard Shaw, S. Squire Sprigge, necessary. A case of infringement of the dramatic M.D., Francis Storr, Sidney Webb. rights of one of the members by a performance of The first business before the Committee of his play in India was next discussed, and the Management was to elect a chairman for the secretary was instructed to place the matter in the carrent year. Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, who did so hands of the Indian solicitors of the society. much in the early days of the society under Sir The committee then discussed a dispute affecting Walter Besant's chairmanship, was, on the pro- some contributors to a magazine, and a paragraph posal of Sir Alfred Bateman, seconded by Mr. dealing with the matter will be found elsewhere in Bernard Shaw, and supported by Mr. Francis this issue of The Author. The magazine referred Storr, unanimously elected chairman for the to was The English Review. current year. After the minutes of the former The editor of an Indian paper having “ lifted” meeting had been read and signed, the committee a story by a member of the society which had been proceeded with the election of members. Twenty first published in The Westminster Gazette, and members and associates were elected, bringing the having in his letters to the secretary avoided total elections for the current year up to ninety-two. coming to any settlement on what appeared to be There were five resignations, bringing the total an unreasonable excuse, the committee decided to number of resignations for the current year up to commence proceedings. fifty. The committee are pleased to report that the The solicitor then made to the committee a elections are well up to the average of former report on the small cases which he had dealt with years, whereas the resignations are somewhat during the past month. In three claims against a below the number at the corresponding period of magazine it had proved impossible to obtain any 1910. satisfaction, as there were no assets to meet the Cases.--The solicitor of the society attended the claims of the members. Two small cases for meeting and made a report of the cases in hand. recovery of money due had been satisfactorily The first matter related to the infringement of settled. One case for the recovery of a MS. had the dramatic rights of two members. This case, been settled, and in one case, where a portion of a the solicitor reported, had been settled by the MS. had been lost, the defendant had promised to payment of a sum after the society had issued a pay reasonable compensation. The solicitor, accord- motion for injunction, and is now closed. The ingly, was instructed to proceed in this case. In result illustrated forcibly the practical value of the regard to certain cases taken up by the society society's intervention. against Mr. Henry J. Drane, judgment was obtained The next case had been before the society for before Mr. Justice Eady. There was another case some months, the member concerned asking the taken in hand against a literary agent for money society to put in an accountant to check the due to one of the members, which the committee accounts of a firm with which he was dealing. In instructed the solicitor to settle as quickly as this case the society had already obtained a con-, possible by service of a writ. siderable gum from the publisher, with a full After theconsideration of the cases, the committee statement of account and of the copies printed, and discussed the question of the new Copyright Bill, the author had received the stock. The only which had just been printed and made public. question remaining was whether the printers' The committee instructed the secretary to send voucher for the number printed in the first copies of the Bill to members of the Committee of instance was correct. The solicitor added that Management and to the Copyright and Dramatic he had inspected the books of the publisher, Sub-Committees, and to refer the Bill to both the checked the sales' account and seen the invoices, last-mentioned sub-committees for report. The  ## p. 186 (#256) ############################################ 186 THE AUTHOR. Committee of Management decided also to have a The committee were glad to see that, with very special meeting for consideration of the Bill. few exceptions, all the suggestions made by the The re-election of the sub-committees followed, Society of Authors had been accepted. There and the Copyright and Art Sub-Committees were were, however, a few exceptions, of which one or re-elected in due course. The Committee of two were unimportant; but on two points, at least, Management accepted the recommendations of the committee considered that the views of the the dramatists of the society and elected the society must be pressed. persons whose names were laid before them, subject, (1.) (Members are referred to the bill which is of course, to their assent to undertake the duties. printed as a supplement to this number of The The Dramatic Sub-Committee for 1911 will be :- Author). As regards clause 2, sub-section 2, the Rudolph Besier, H. Granville Barker, R. C. Carton, society had suggested that the importation of Anstey Guthrie, Miss Cicely Hamilton, Captain copies should be illegal even though not “ for sale Basil Hood, Jerome K. Jerome, Henry Arthur or hire," and the Joint Committee considered that Jones, W. Somerset Maugham, Cecil Raleigh, G. this point should be still pressed upon the Govern- Bernard Shaw, Miss E. M. Symonds. ment as an amendment. The agency agreement was again laid before (2.) The Joint Committee considered that the committee, and after discussion the secretary clause 4 should not stand as drafted. was instructed to send fresh copies to the members Several proposals were made, and these will be of the committee, who decided to consider the considered at a subsequent meeting of the Com- terms and clauses at the next meeting. mittee of Management, when a definite report will The attention of the committee was called to be laid before them on these points. At the the letters in The Times on the subject of the meeting of the Joint Committee no form of com- Academic Committee, and to letters from members promise which seemed likely to be acceptable to on the subject of the library censorship. all parties was suggested. The secretary reported that he had received £3 (3.) It was felt that the proviso to clause 11 from Miss Emma Brooke towards the capital fund should be withdrawn, as under that proviso it and £5 from Mr. A. Eggar towards the same fund, would be possible for any piratical printer to print and the committee decided to purchase £140 of a publisher's or printer's name on the pirated copy, consols out of the life membership account. and thus the onus probandi would be shifted from the pirate to prove innocence to the shoulders of the author to prove guilt. The Joint Committee considered that the alteration should be pressed. JOINT MEETING OF THE COMMITTEE OF (4.) With regard to clause 25, the Joint Com- MANAGEMENT AND THE COPYRIGHT mittee considered this clause as now drawn a SUB-COMMITTEE. distinct improvement on the clause of the 1910 bill, and were glad to see that several of their · suggestions had been accepted ; but they did not THE Chairman opened the proceedings by an approve section B. as it stood ; they decided to nouncing that there were no agenda before reconsider it at a subsequent meeting, when here, the meeting except to consider and report on too, they hoped it would be possible to suggest the Copyright Bill, and, accordingly, suggested that some compromise. in the first instance the broad lines to be adopted All these points of discussion arose out of the by the Society of Authors should be considered, report of the Committee of Management on the and that a report should then be formulated, con- bill when it was introduced in 1910. taining the suggestions which the Committee of Other matters in the bill were discussed, and it the Society of Authors considered should be made was settled that the Copyright Sub-Committee when the bill was being carried through Com should make a report to the Committee of Manage- mittee of the House of Commons. Mr. Mac- ment at their next meeting. Gillivray then proposed that he should go through the new bill of 1911, considering how far the report of the Committee of Management on the DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. bill of 1910 had been accepted and their sugges- tions and those of the Copyright Sub-Committee had been embodied in the present bill. This M HE first meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com- course was adopted, and Mr. MacGillivray went 1 mittee of the Society of Authors since its re- through the bill, indicating the alterations that election by the Committee of Management was had been made and the places where they con- held at the offices of the society on Friday, April 21. formed to suggestions of the society. The first business was to elect a chairman for the  ## p. 187 (#257) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 187 Managers of America, which set out at length the procedure for stopping infringements of dramatic rights in that country. The secretary was instructed to write to the counsel, Mr. Ligon Johnson, for further particulars, and to lay the matter before the Sub-Committee at their next meeting. The consideration of the managerial treaty was adjourned to the next meeting, and in the meanwhile the secretary was instructed to draft a form of contract and to circularise the Sub- Committee with it that they might consider it carefully before they reassembled. THE MEETING OF DRAMATISTS. current year, and on the proposal of Mr. Granville Barker, seconded by Mr. Bernard Shaw, Mr. R. C. Carton was unanimously elected. After the minutes of the former meeting had been read, approved and signed, the Sub-Committee turned their attention to the agenda. The secretary laid before the Sub-Committee a report that Sir Alfred Bateman had received from the Advisory Com- mittee of Commercial Intelligence of the Board of Trade with regard to the applications he had been making for reports from the consuls and commer- cial correspondents touching the performance of English plays. The Sub-Committee thanked Sir Alfred for the steps he had taken and hoped he would be able to carry the matter through successfully. The secretary then reported the legal cases that had been taken in hand on behalf of the dramatic members of the society since the last meeting. In one case of a cinematograph performance in America, the secretary reported he had obtained the opinion of the society's American lawyer, and that he was now waiting for further evidence as to title, and that the matter would go before the next meeting of the Committee of Management when he hoped, on the recommendation of the Sub- Committee, the case would be taken up. The next case related to the infringement of dramatic rights in India, and the secretary reported that it had been placed in the hands of the society's Indian lawyer. The third case was one of the performance on a cinematograph of a dramatic work in England. After the society had applied to the courts for an injunction, the defendants settled the case by payment of a sum of 2001. Finally, the secretary reported that he had recovered MSS. of some plays which had been lying with the proprietor of an Indian theatre, and he read to the Sub-Committee a letter from the author of the plays expressing his thanks for the work the society had done. The Sub-Committee next considered the Copy- right Bill, and various points in it touching dramatic rights were discussed. The secretary was instructed to refer them to the Copyright Sub-Committee. A letter which Sir Arthur Pinero, the late chairman, had received from the Society of West End Managers was next read, and the secretary was instructed to acknowledge it. A letter from the Lord Chamberlain's office was also read, and it was decided at present not to take any steps, but to await the further action promised by the Lord Chamberlain, who had stated that no time he would be lost in putting forward the points raised by the Dramatic Sub-Committee. An important letter was then read from the general counsel of the Theatrical Producing MEETING of the dramatist members of the Society of Authors was held at 3.30 p.m. on Friday, March 31, in the Large Room of the Society of Arts, 18, John Street, Adelphi, Sir Arthur Pinero being in the chair. The agenda-list was as follows:- 1. Sir Arthur Pinero, the chairman, will call on the secretary to announce the result of the ballot, and move that the result be communicated to the Committee of Management for its guidance in appointing the Dramatic Sub-Committee for the ensuing year. The motion will be seconded by Mr. Henry Arthur Jones, the vice-chairman. 2. The Chairinan will present the report of the Dramatic Sub-Committee, and will, after a general discussion, move its adoption. 3. Mr. Henry Arthur Jones will propose, and Mr. R. C. Carton will second, a motion “That the Government be called upon to carry out the recom- mendation of the Joint Committee by the establish- ment of single licence.” 4. Mr. Bernard Shaw will propose, and Miss Cicely Hamilton will second, a motion “ That the Dramatic Sub-Committee take into early considera- tion the possibility of negotiating a general treaty with the Managers Association, embodying the clauses common to all dramatic authors' agree- ments, with a view to simplifying dramatic contracts." This was the first meeting of the dramatists, as apart from the other members of the Society, since the reconstitution of the Dramatic Sub-Committee two years ago. Proceedings commenced with the reading by the secretary, at the request of the chairman, of the result of the ballot, which was as follows:- 1. Henry Arthur Jones . . 85 2. R. C. Carton . . . . 82 3. John Galsworthy . . . 79 4. G. Bernard Shaw  ## p. 188 (#258) ############################################ 188 THE AUTHOR. . . . 71 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5. H. Granville Barker. 6. Anstey Guthrie 7. Captain Basil Hood. 8. W. Somerset Maugham 9. Jerome K. Jerome . 10. Cecil Raleigh. . 11. Rudolph Besier . 12. Miss Cicely Hamilton 13. Miss E. M. Symonds . 14. J. H. McCarthy . 15. Mrs. K. C. Thurston. 16. Mrs. Cohen . . . . 9 The Chairman announced that Mr. John Gals- worthy had written to him to the effect that, living as he did in the country, he felt that he would be unable to serve on the sub-committee, and accordingly begged to withdraw his name. The vacancy thus created would be filled by, Miss E. M. Symonds, the thirteenth on the list. At this point Mr. R. C. Carton rose to express his regret that Sir Arthur Pinero had decided to retire from the Dramatic Sub-Committee. He hoped that the collective voice of those present would ask him to reconsider his decision. Sir Arthur Pinero was sorry to be unable to accede to this request. He had served for two years as chairman of the sub-committee and he now asked for a little holiday. Probably at some future date he would serve again if desired. Mr. W. J. Locke then proposed, and Mr. Cecil Raleigh seconded, that the result of the ballot should be communicated to the Committee of Management. The Chairman then, proceeding to the report of the Dramatic Sub-Committee, proposed that, as it was in the hands of all present, it should be taken as read. Mr. Cecil Raleigh having proposed, and Mr. Henry Arthur Jones having seconded, a motion that the report should be adopted, Mr. Anthony Hope said that Mr. Raleigh was too quick for his slow-moving brain. Before the report was adopted he would like to say a few words. Referring to the history of the Dramatic Sub-Com- mittee, he stated that at one time it was a question whether the dramatists of this country should not form themselves into a separate body to look after their interests. The members of the Society of Authors, however, had a strong feeling that there should be only one body in charge of the interests of all authors. The result of this was that the Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society was formed which was in existence. He heartily congratulated all concerned on the procedure adopted. The Chairman said that the members of the sub- committee were very glad to receive Mr. Anthony Hope's congratulation, for which they thanked him. Mr. Bernard Shaw rose to point out that now was the time-during the discussion on the report- for anyone who had any grievance over what had been done to bring it forward. No one having anything further to say concern- ing the report, after a brief discussion as to who should properly move its adoption, Mr. Walkes proposed, and Mr. Hope seconded, that the report should now be adopted. The motion was put and carried unanimously. The Chairman then called upon Mr. H. A. Jones to propose the motion standing in his name, viz., “That the Government be called upon to carry out the recommendation of the Joint Committee by the establishment of single licence.” Mr. Jones said that it was about time that this sketch business was settled. Nearly two years bad elapsed since the Parliamentary Committee reported on the point. That committee came to the con- clusion that the only way to settle the question was to institute a single licence. In the meantime, however, the scandal continued. Shakespeare and himself, he continued amid laughter, were consis- tently and foully boycotted at the music-halls. Mr. Lewis Waller's recent appearance at the Palladium cost £160, and the magistrate in charge of the case seemed to think that Mr. Waller and the management had done something criminal in pro- ducing the forum scene from “ Julius Cæsar." There could be no greater reductio ad absurdum of the whole business. His own “ Dolly ” sketch, an easily detachable scene from his comedy “Dolly Reforming Herself,” was refused just before at the Coliseum because of an agreement between the theatre and music-hall managers. For the present, therefore, he was deprived of his right over his own property. By this absurd agreement he must wait for fifteen years before his sketch could be produced on the music-hall stage. He pointed out that there were really four bodies of people to be considered in the matter—the two sets of managers, the authors, and the public. And why should theatrical managers object to the performance of the music- hall sketch ? He instanced the state of things prevailing elsewhere than in London. At the Theatre Royal, Dublin, they had a double licence, for stage-plays and music-hall performances. This was really only a clumsy way of having a single licence. If a manager could give a variety enter- tainment at certain seasons of the year, this would help him to carry on his theatrical business at others. Perhaps music-ball managers were afraid that the introduction of a single licence would enable the theatres to cut into their business. But really the public had a right to see whatever sort of entertainment they desired. Mr. R. C. Carton, seconding the motion, said he could add little to emphasize what Mr. Jones  ## p. 189 (#259) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 189 had said. He could not imagine a more dangerous, their sketches, if they were free to produce them a more treacherous state of affairs than was pre- there. Music-halls in the provinces were, as a rule, vailing at present. It was a contemptible piece of far more attractive than the theatres, clean, bri gh treachery that the managers should have had and cheerful. The drama there had gone down, recourse to a miserable old law to prevent dramatic down, down until all that would draw good houses works being performed at the music-halls. He was something of the class of “ The Best Girl in could not say all that he thought on the subject, Birmingham ” or “ The Worst Woman in Wolver- for if he did his language would be such that the hampton.” In London what was wanted was a chairman would call him to order. Mr. Jones had double licence such as could be got in the provinces. soffered a particularly painful and cruel injustice ; Perhaps authors did not realise that in the present and Mr. Jones's late distinguished colleague, Mr. state of affairs no sketch agreement was even Shakespeare, was almost an equivalent sufferer. He legal. referred to the case of Mr. Seymour Hicks, who After calling attention to the fact that not only attempted to boil down“ Richard III.” into thirty had the sub-committee petitioned the Lord Cham- minutes. Mr. Hicks found his task an impossible berlain and received a reply, as mentioned in one, and the result was that he had to cancel bis the report, but also had made a second applica- engagement, and about two hundred poor supers, tion, and within the last three days received an who had their bread to earn, and did not find it answer to the effect that the Lord Chamberlain was easy to earn it nowadays, were thrown out of putting the proposals before the London County employment. He regretted to say that it was Sir Council-from which it would be seen that matters Herbert Tree, who had done more for Shakespeare were not standing still-Mr. Raleigh concluded by than anybody else, who, stepping in to say, “No, saying that what was wanted was one licence for this shall not be," was responsible for the existing entertainment, leaving the drink question to be anomaly. Not only in Dublin, but also in other settled by itself, since it was this question which provincial towns, the other system was in use ; and now apparently stood in the way. He hoped that the double licence worked very well. In conclusion, they would one day in the near future call a big he was glad to see that they had got their Dramatic public meeting of all parties interested to enforce Sub-Committee on a dimocratic footing. In the their rights. future the sub-committee would feel that they had The Chairman said that he had been going to ask something in the nature of a mandate behind Mr. Raleigh for a suggestion as to what further them ; and thy would not be unmindful of their measures they should take beyond their petition to responsibility. the Lord Chamberlain. Mr. Cecil Raleigh said that he had been called Mr. Raleigh said they (the dramatists) were the an “expert” on the sketch question, and as such people to call such a meeting as he had suggested. be was obliged to draw attention to the practical He would not hesitate even, democratic as he side of the matter, that the number of theatres in was, to present a petition direct to the King England was not as large as dramatists could wish, himself. and the music-halls offered them an opening for Mr. Locke said he would like to draw attention work by which they might earn money to pay to the fact that Sir Herbert Tree had only taken for their daily bread. The remuneration to be got steps in his capacity of Chairman of the Theatrical from the halls was desirable during those intervals Managers' Association to stop the representations when the actor-manager chose to produce the works referred to. of Shakespeare or some other blank-verse blackleg. The Chairman agreed that this was the case, and There were no fewer than 150,000 sketch Mr. Shaw said that Sir Herbert Tree in his performances in England every year—he could personal capacity had strongly advocated a single assure them of the correctness of the figure—and if licence. they took the estimate of £10 a week they could The motion was then put, and was carried work out the sum for themselves. It was a huge unanimously. industry and involved a capital of millions of Miss Cicely Hamilton, proposing the motion stand- pounds. Dramatists had a great grievance in the ing in her name, said that it was absolutely necessary, matter. The question was, what could they do in order to remedy the present state of affairs, that with their failures if the right of producing the Dramatic Sub-Committee should draw up a sketches was cut off ? In their worst plays there general treaty, which managers should be called was generally one good scene which could be used upon to accept, and it should then be an understood to make a sketch. Those present represented thing that when an author and a manager came to 240 dramatists. But there were not in England terms the provisions of the general treaty were 240 theatres suitable for putting on their plays. adopted ipso facto. This would mean a great There were, however, sufficient music-halls for saving of time, for one thing. There were a great  ## p. 190 (#260) ############################################ 190 THE AUTHOR. many general conditions which were essential in Mr. Carton having remarked that there had every contract, and to which no one could possibly already been a lot of consideration given to this object. She had herself suffered much from the point on the Dramatic Sub-Committee, Mr. Shaw absence of such a treaty. She was subject, as she said those present at the meeting might guess that supposed others too were subject, to hot fits and the spade-work had been done. cold fits concerning her work. And in a cold fit Mr. S. M. Fox bringing up the subject of con- one was ready to make the worst of bargains. tracts made by agents, Mr. Shaw derided the Mr. Bernard Shaw said that he seconded the pretensions of agents to place plays. Authors motion with great pleasure. Such an agreement as could do the work much better themselves. that suggested was badly needed. The condition Mr. Sydney Grundy, referring to Mr. Shaw's of affairs with regard to dramatic authors in this suggestion concerning the West End Managers' country was really extraordinary. The 240 Association, said that this was the right body to dramatist members of the Society of Authors were approach. It would be useless negotiating with practically all the dramatic authors in the country the “ Managers' Association." capable of producing actable stage plays. There The Chairman proposed to adopt this as an was no monopoly like it in the world, and they amendment, which was accordingly done. ought to be able by combining together to get Mrs. Cohen expressed her fear that the general almost any terms short of making the business treaty would be against the interests of the young unprofitable to the speculator. Yet only within author, whom it would prevent from obtaining a the last three weeks he had heard of the case of a hearing at all. dramatist who had a play produced at a first-class Mr. Grundy agreed that they must consider the London theatre and got one per cent. of the proceeds. position of untried authors. If he were a young The author appeared to have made no conditions beginner he would not hesitate to write across his whatever save with regard to this one per cent., play : “You may play this for nothing." from which he was likely to get less than he would Mr. Shaw said that what they wanted to do by working as a dock-labourer. was to discourage unscrupulous blacklegging and One of the difficulties he met with was that undercutting, and if they failed in this they would people said to him : " Oh, it's all very well for you, be broken like the sticks separated from the for Pinero, for the leading lights, to make your bundle. terms—but what about the beginner ? ” But this Mr. Charles Garvice asked if all well-known argument was all wrong. The beginner might dramatists would stand by the Society in whatever well be in a better position than Sir Arthur Pinero. action it might take. When the managers wanted plays, it was the Mr. Shaw said they might say : We will not opportunity of the young beginner. deal with any theatres not accepting this treaty. In a general treaty such as suggested at least Mr. Raleigh said that when they stuck together twenty clauses would be found necessary—and they would get their treaty, just as the music-hall could a young author each time he made a contract artistes recently gained their object by com- argue over twenty clauses ? A general treaty bination. But they would not get a trades union would include these clauses and obviate dis- in this country yet for dramatists. Let the cussion. He himself, when he dealt with managers, instruction of the meeting to the Dramatic Sub- put forward a long agreement and said : “ Will Committee be to go slowly and carefully. you sign these twenty clauses or will you argue Miss Festing bebought them not to be too bard them out with me?” The manager always said on the small people, whom trades unionism might he would sign. crush out of existence. Let them not make the It did not matter, Mr. Shaw continued, whether rules of the game too hard for the small people to they converted all the managers to accepting the play it. general treaty. Why not negotiate it with the The Chairman explained that during the past West End Managers' Association ? That would be two years the Dramatic Sub-Committee had sufficient. With regard to the general treaty always borne this in mind, and in the future also already in existence in France, it was of incredible they would never forget the interests of the young stringency. For instance, the French manager author. had to account to the author for every seat in the The resolution was put and carried unanimously. house, and in addition to furnish him with a large The proceedings then terminated. number of seats. He did not say that a general treaty on this model was needed here. Indeed he hoped that they would not be tyrannical. A good man of business would prefer a bargain that was good for both sides..  ## p. 191 (#261) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 191 Cases. The statement of the cases in the solicitors' DURING the past month fifteen oases have been hands will be found in the committee notes. placed in the hands of the secretary, Perhaps it would be as well once again to explain the term “ cases." These are matters in which the secre- April Elections. tary, intervening between an author, dramatist Albanesi, Madame . 3, Gloucester Terrace, or composer, and the disputant on the other Hyde Park, W. side, takes up the matter in order to obtain a Arthur. Lady . . 23. The Boltons, S.W. settlement of the member's rights ; in opposition Bean, C. E. W. . . " Sydney Morning to those matters in which the society, through its Herald,” 40, King secretary, gives advice merely, or in opposition to Street, Cheapside, those matters which are placed in the hands of the E.C. solicitors of the society either for action or for Besier, Rudolf . . St. Augustine's Man- advice. sions, Westminster, There have been three cases dealing with the S.W. question of accounts. In all three the accounts E. M. Channon (Mrs. have been rendered. In one the matter has been Francis Channon) Eton College, Windsor. settled absolutely, but the other two are still in de Knoop. Baroness , 31, Rutland Gate, S.W. course of negotiation for particulars with regard to Fox, Miss Agnes . . Kippington Grange. certain items. Sevenoaks. There bas been one application for accounts Gamble, Frau Kathleen. Wullenweberstrasse. 7. and money. Here the accounts have been Berlin, N.W., Ger- rendered and the money paid. many. There have been four applications for money Kitts. Eustace John . Eversleigh, West only. In one of these, part of the money has been Worthing. paid, and the secretary has given fnrther time for Langworthy, Mrs. C. D. payment of the balance before the matter is placed (Ferrier Langworthy). The Fuchsias, Clay- in the hands of the society's solicitors. The other gate, Surrey. three cases only came into the office just before Palmer, G. Molyneux . Tullagee, Willingdon, going to press. Eastbourne. There have been two cases of infringement of Phibbs, Miss Lena Stan- copyright, one of which has been placed in the ley . . . . Helensdene, Church hands of the solicitors, and the other has been Road, St. Leonards- satisfactorily settled. on-Sea. Three applications have been made for the return Prothero, Miss J. K. . 17, Wolverton Gardens. of MSS. In two of these the MSS. have been West Kensington. returned by the editors to the office, and in the Robbins, Miss Alice E. . 57, Warrington Cres- other, a dispute with an agent, the matter is cent, W. practically settled, as the agent has undertaken Thorold, Rupert A. . Kildonagh, Sligo, Ire- to return the MS. as soon as it comes back from land. the publisher with whom it lies. Urquhart M. . One dispute on an agreement for publication is Visiak, E. H. (E. Vis H. still in course of negotiation. The matter needs Phrainly ". 30, Cavendish - road, careful adjustment. Brondesbury, N.W. Finally, there is one case with regard to trans- Ward, Leslie . 279, Knightsbridge, lation rights in Germany, which the secretary is S.W. endeavouring to settle through the German Wicks, Mark . . 19, Liverpool Road, Consul. Thornton Heath. The cases from former months have been closing (One member does not desire publication.) up. Two cases in America are still open. A difficult matter dealing with the settlement and cancellation of an agreement is waiting for a board meeting of the Publishing Co. The only BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS. case remaining open besides these, a case of money due from an editor, will have to be placed in the hands of the society's solicitors, as it has been WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have impossible to get any answer to the letters sent some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact from this office, that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office  ## p. 192 (#262) ############################################ 192 THE AUTHOR. by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially accurate, AGRICULTURE. RURAL DENMARK AND ITS LESSONS. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. 9 X 54. 335 pp. Longman's. 6s. 6d. n. ART. OLD CHINESE PORCELAIN AND WORKS OF ART IN CAINA. By A. W. BAHR. 104 X 61. 160 pp. Cassell. 308. BIOGRAPHY. RACHEL : Her Stage Life and her Real Life. By FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 9 x 58. 276 pp. Chapman & Hall. 158. n. DRAMA. LYSISTRATA : A Modern Paraphrase from the Greek of Aristophanes. By LAURENCE HOUSMAN. 74 x 5. 77 pp. The Woman's Press. 18. n. LADY PATRICIA : A Comedy in Three Acts. By RUDOLF BESIER. 78 X 51. 215 pp. Fisher Unwin. 28. n. "THE FOUNTAIN. By GEORGE CALDERON. 54 X 4. 161 pp. Gowans & Gray. 6d, n. ECONOMICS. SELLING SCHEMES FOR RETAILERS. Proved Methods which will Help the Retailer to do More Trade. By MAX RITTENBURG. 7} X 5. 188 pp. Routledge. 18. FICTION. BRAZENHEAD THE GREAT. By MAURICE HEWLETT, 71 x 5. 333 pp. Smith, Elder. 68. THE STREET OF TO-DAY. By John MASEFIELD. 74 x 5. 392 pp. Dent. 68. DOUBLE LIVES. By FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 71 X 5. 352 pp. Nash. 68, THE ELDEST SON. By ARCHIBALD MARSHALL. 7* X 51. 344 pp. Methuen. 6s. DICK COMERFORD'S WAGER. By A. P. CROUCH. 74 X 5. 283 pp. Robert Scott. 6s. THE SHADOW OF THE MALREWARD. By J. B. HARRIS- BURLAND. 78 X 5. 411 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68. THE SEA LION. "By PATRICK RUSHDEN. 78 x 5. 448 pp. Mills & Boon. 68. PHYLLIS IN MIDDLEWYCH. By MARGARET WESTRUP (MRS. W. SYDNEY STACEY). 71 x 44. 320 pp. Lane. 1s. JOHN CHRISTOPHER: STORM AND STRESS. By ROMAIN ROLLAND. Translated by GILBERT CANNAN. 71 x 5. 412 pp. Heinemann. 6s. VITTORIA VICTRIX. By W. E. NORRIS. 73 5. 283 pp. Constable. 68. LOVE IN PERNICKETTY Town. By S. R. CROCKETT. 73 X 5. 320 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. CAPTAIN BLACK. By Max PEMBERTON. 78 x 5. 338 pp. Cassell. 6s. THE GENERAL PLAN. By EDMUND CANDLER. 74 x 5. 306 pp. Blackwood. 68. A BED OF Roses. By W. L. GEORGE. 74 5. 384 pp. F. Palmer. 6s. LOVE IN THE BALANCE. By ALICE WILSON Fox. 77 x 5. 311 pp. F. V. White. 68. THE PRICE. By GERTIE DE S.WENTWORTH JAMES. 78 X 5. 319 pp. Everett. 68. A ROGUE IN AMBUSH. By HEADON HILL. 74 x 5. 316 pp. Ward, Lock, 68. DEAD MAN'S LOVE. By Tom GALLON. 74 x 5. 316 pp. Ward, Lock. 68. THE JEWESS. By MOLVY OUSELEY. 78 x 5. 366 pp. John Ouseley. 68. “THALLASSA I" By MRS. BAILLIE REYNOLDS. 61 X 45. 320 pp. Hutchinson. 7d. n. THE GREAT GAY ROAD. By Tom GALLON. 7 x 47. 317 pp. Long. 1$. n. THE WOMAN IN THE FIRELIGAT. By OLIVER SANDYS. 78 x 54. 283 pp. Jong Long. 68. MRS. THOMPSON. By W. B. MAXWELL. 74 x 5.383 pp. Hutchinson. 68. DIVIDING WATERS. By J. A. R. WYLIE. 74 x 5. 411 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s. Two GIRLS AND A MANNIKIN. By WILKINSON SHERREN, 74 X 5. 336 pp. Stanley Paul. 68. THE MAGIC OF THE HILL: A ROMANCE OF MONTMARTRE, By DUNCAN SCHWANN. 78 X 5. 284 pp. Heinemann. 68, JOHN VERNEY. By H. A. VACHELL. 71 X 5. 338 pp. Murray. 6$. JOAN OF THE TOWER. By WARWICK DEEPING. 74 x 5. 399 pp. Cassell. 6s. THE SOCIALIST COUNTESS. By HORACE W. C. NEWTE. 78 X 5. 312 pp. Mills & Boon. 68. Moil o' THE TOLL BAR. By THEODORA WILSON-WILSON. 73 X 5. 350 pp. Hutchinson. 6s. THE GOVERNOR'S DAUGHTER. By NORMAN INXES. 78 X 5. 352 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s. THE WOMAN IN IT. By CHARLES GARVICE. 71 x 5. 349 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. HAUNTED. By GERTRUDE WARDEN. 74 X 5. 320 pp. Ward, Lock. 68. JANE. By MARIE CORELLI. 7 X 41. 142 pp. Methuen. 18. n. TONO-BUNGAY. By H. G. Wells. 67 x 47. 383 pp. Macmillan. id.n. THE PILGRIMAGE OF DELILAH. By JOHN L. CARTER. 74 X 5. 320 pp. John Long. 68. THE QUEEN'S HAND. By MRS. BAILLIE REYNOLDS. 7 X 5. 344 pp. Mills & Boon. 68. THE YELLOW GOD: AN IDOL OF AFRICA. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. 78 X 5. 352 pp. Cassell. 18. n. THE WATERS OF JORDAN. By H. A. VACHELL. 64 X 44. 281 pp. Nelson. 7d. n. THE HOUSE of INTRIGUE. By PERCY WHITE. 61 X 41. 320 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 7d. n. A QUESTION OF QUALITY. By MADAME ALBANESI. 64 X 41. 320 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 7d. n. THE GREAT BETRAYAL. By HAROLD WINTLE. 312 pp. John Ouseley, Ltd. 68. JOHN MERRIDEW. By F. ARTHUR. Longmans. 68. LITERARY. SUCCESS IN LITERATURE. By W. MORRIS COLLES and HENRY CRESSWELL. 7 x 41. 360 pp. Methuen. 58. n. SOME SUPPOSED SHAKESPEARE FORGERIES. By ERNEST LAW. 81 x 63. 80 pp. Bell. 38. 6d. n. LOVE AND EXTRĀs. By FRANK RICHARDSON. 78 X 6. 305 pp. Grant Richards. 68. MEDICAL. FAITH MEDICINE AND THE MIND. By CHARLES REINHARDT, M.D. 74 X 41. 281 pp. London Publicity Company. MISCELLANEOUS. A SHORT HISTORY OF WAR AND PEACE. By G. H. PERRIS. 63 X 41. 256 pp, Williams & Norgate. 18. n. MAN : KING OF MIND, BODY AND CIRCUMSTANCE, By JAMES ALLEN. 70 pp. William Rider & Son, NATURAL HISTORY, A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS. By G. E. H. BARRETT- HAMILTON. Part V. Gurney & Jackson. 28. 6d. n.  ## p. 193 (#263) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 193 POETRY. Messrs. Chapman & Hall are publishing a new FLINTS AND FLASHES. By E. H. VISIAK. 7 * 47. 42 pp. novel by Mrs. Fred. Reynolds, entitled “The Elkin Mathews. ls. 6d. n. Horseshoe.” It deals largely with the life, POLITICAL customs and quaint beliefs of the Cornish people, for the study of whom Mrs. Fred. Reynolds has RUSSIAN FLASHLIGHTS. By JAAKOFF PRELOOKER. With a Biographical Sketch of the Author. 9 x 51. 310 pp. had exceptional opportunities, having recently Chapman & Hall, passed two years in a fisherman's cottage at REPRINT Sennen Cove, a tiny village under the granite THE NATURAL HISTORY OF SELBORNE. By GILBERT cliffs within a mile of Land's End. WHITE. With notes by R. KEARTON. 73 x 54. 294 pp. Mr. Elliot Stock is issuing "A Marriage Cassell. 3x. 6d. THE DOUBLE GARDEN, By MAURICE MAETERINCK. Hymnal,” by James Saunders, consisting of over Translated by ALEXANDER TEIXEIRA DE MATTOS. eighty new hymns specially suited for weddings, (Pocket edition). 61 X 4. 293 pp. Allen. 28. 63, n. and fitted for a wedding present or souvenir. SOCIOLOGY. A third West African novel from Miss Louise Gerard may be expected some time before the THE POSITION OF WOMAN: ACTUAL AND IDEAL. With a Preface by SIR OLIVER LODGE. 8 x 51. 170 pp. Nisbet. autumn. Messrs. Mills & Boon will publish the 38. 60. n. novel, which will be called “A Tropical Tangle.” SPORT. Messrs. James Baker & Son (Clifton) will RACING AT HENLEY. From reports printed in The Field publish early in May a book of Fairy Tales of newspaper from 1903 onwards. Edited, with a Preface, Ashdown Forest, Sussex, called “ Across the by T. A. Cook. 7 X 44. 209 pp. Horace Cox. 38. 6d. n. Forest and Far Awas." by Geraldine E. Hodgson. TOPOGRAPHY. D.Litt. The volume will contain three illustra- THE PLACE-NAMES OF BERKSHIRE. By the Rev. WALTER tions by Gerald G. Hodgson, M.R.C.S., and will be W.SKEAT. 67 x 43. 118 pp. Oxford: Clarendon Press. published at 1s, 6d. net. London : Frowde. 28. n. Miss Renée M. Deacon, whose book “ Bernard TRAVEL. Shaw as Artist Philosopher,” published in England AS EASTERN MISCELLANY. By the EARL OF RONALDSHAY, and America last year, was mentioned in these M.P. 9 x 58. 422 pp. Blackwood. 108. 6d. n. columns, was also represented in The Lady's Pictorial of October 1 and October 8, 1910, by two articles. To the former issue Miss Deacon LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL contributed an article on “ The Art of Life,” and to the latter one entitled “ The Spell of London.” NOTES. At a session held on the 10th instant, the Royal Academy of Arts of Madrid elected Mr. James 6 THE NEW LIFE," by Dante, has been Baker as an Hon. Corresponding Member of l published by Messrs. Kegan, Paul & Co., England. Mr. Baker has written much upon in the Italian text with English transla- Spain. tion. The work is edited by Mr. Luigi Ricci. Miss A. E. Keeton will give a course of three We have also received the second and third lectures on the individuality of modern British volumes of the lectures of the Dante Society. music as shown in the songs of our younger school Among the lecturers we notice the names of the of composers, at 133, Queen's Gate, S.W. (by kind founder of the society, Mr. Luigi Ricci, Mrs. permission of Miss Douglas), on the three first Craigie, Mr. Alfred Austin, Dean Kitchin, and Friday evenings in May. Miss Grainger-Kerr will Mr. Gladstone. sing the vocal illustrations with Miss Marjorie At a meeting of the Sociological Society, held at Adam at the piano. At the head of the contem- the Royal Society of Arts, 18, John Street, porary school of British musicians, dealt with by Adelphi, W.C., on April 4, Dr. D. S. Margoliouth, Miss Keeton, stand in priority of age Elgar, Laudian Professor of Arabic, University of Oxford, Granville Bantock, Ernest Walker, and William read a paper on the Universal Races Congress. Wallace. Amongst the younger men are Ernest The chair was taken by Sir Edward Brabrook, Austin, Alfred Hale, J. Holbrooke, Frederick C. K.C.B. Nicholls, Norman O'Neill, Percy Rideout, Cyril “ The Great Betrayal” is the title of a new Scott, and R. Vaughan Williams. A group of povel by Mr. Harold Wintle, author of “The representative songs by British women composers Cleansing of the Lords.” The theme of the story is also included. is the efforts of a foreign Power to obtain British “The Evolution of Katherine," one of Mr. E. State secrets with the connivance of the Foreign Temple Thurston's novels, will shortly be issued Secretary. Messrs. John Ouseley, Limited, are the in sixpenny form in Mesars. Stanley Paul & Co.'s pablishers. Series of “ clear type” sixpenny novels.  ## p. 194 (#264) ############################################ 194 THE AUTHOR. Mr. Arthur Beckett's new book is announced was produced at the Royalty Theatre, Glasgow, on for publication in July by Messrs. Mills & Boon. March 29. The play relates to the determination The volume is entitled “The Wonderful Weald, of a young lady to make a bold stand against con- and the Quest of the Crock of Gold.” It tells the vention by telling, however distasteful to the story of how the author and his companion made listeners, nothing but the truth. Miss Muriel a twentieth century pilgrimage in the Weald of Pope, Mr. Frank Dyall, and Miss Agnes Imlay Sussex in quest of the “crock of gold which lies were three members of the caste. at the foot of the rainbow." It is therefore a “The Sins of Society," by Cecil Raleigh and record of “high adventure" in the mediæval Henry Hamilton, was revived at Drury Lane manner. The pilgrims set out after the fashion Theatre on March 30. In the caste were Mr. of Don Quixote, with a donkey for their Rosinante. George Barrett, Mr. Frederick Ross, Miss Fanny The book is illustrated with twenty full-page Brough, and Mrs. Langtry. drawings in colour, and forty-one black-and-white Mr. C. Haddon Chambers' new play “ Passers chapter initials, illustrating Wealden incidents and By” was produced at Wyndham's Theatre on scenery, by the Sussex artist, Mr. E. F. Marillier. March 29. The play opens in a bachelor's apart- Mr. Bloundelle-Burton's new novel “ Under the ments in Piccadilly, and when the curtain rises it Salamander”-the badge of Francis 1.-deals, is seen that the bachelor's man has admitted a obviously, with the reign of that monarch, and, cabman and treated him to his master's cigars. At also, with the betrayal of France to Charles V. of first angry, the bachelor eventually repents, and, in- Spain by the notorious favourite, La Duchesse deed, goes so far as to call in other passers-by. Etampse. To a very considerable extent the The story begins when he calls in a woman with author has followed closely the manner of that whom he has had in the past a serious love affair, betrayal, while investing the hero, an actual and the rest of the play deals with situations arising character, with all the romantic adventure for out of this. In the caste were Mr. Gerald Du which the period was renowned. The heroine Maurier, Miss Irene Vanbrugh, and Mr. O.P. Heggie who, under another name, was also an existent “Queen Herzeleid," a poetic play in three acts, personage, also plays a strong part ; and, indeed, by Isabel Hearne, was produced by the Play Actors while trusting to his powers of construction and at the Court Theatre on Sunday, April 2. The invention, Mr. Bloundelle-Burton scarcely depicts caste included Miss Frances Wetherall, Mr. Frede- one character that did not exist at the period, rick Worlock, and Miss Adeline Bourne. from Francis downward. Everett & Co. are the “ The Master of Mrs. Chilvers," a comedy in four publishers. acts, by Jerome K. Jerome, was produced at the Mr. James Allen has just published, through King's Theatre, Glasgow, on April 10. The play Messrs. William Rider & Son in England. and treats of the women's franchise question, and the Messrs. T. W. Crowell & Co. in New York, a new two main characters are a politician and his wife, work entitled “Man: King of Mind, Body and who meet in conflict on the political field. Miss Circumstance." Mary Rorke, Miss Lena Ashwell, Mr. Dennis Dr. Charles Reinhardt's new book, “Faith, Eadie, and Mr. Leon Quartermaine are in the Medicine, and the Mind," published by the London caste. Publicity Company, is an attempt to offer a rational “At the Court of Xerxes," by Mildred Wetton, explanation of faith healing, hypnotism and kindred was produced at the Little Theatre on April 6. It phenomena. The author has, as far as possible, is a biblical play in four acts. It opens with the left subjects of religious opinion alone, whilst refusal of Queen Vashti to appear unveiled before endeavouring to throw some light upon the the king and his court. The second act is con- psychology of the faith that heals. cerned with Haman's successful plot to make Ahasuerus order the destruction of the Jews, and DRAMATIC. the third and fourth acts deal with the final deliver- “James and John," a one-act play by Gilbert ance of the Jews at the intercession of Queen Cannan, was produced at the Haymarket Theatre Esther. The caste included Miss Marguerite on March 27. The theme is the return to his Walton, Miss Mary Whittall, and Miss Jean family of a man who has been sentenced to im- Colmer. prisonment for embezzlement, and the receptions The Women's Aerial League is organising per- which the different members of the family give to formances of Maeterlinck's “ Monna Vanna," him on his arrival. The play was performed by translated by Alfred Sutro, on Thursday and a caste including Mr. James Hearne, Miss Helen Friday, June 1 and 2, at the Royal Court Theatre, Haye, and Mr. J. Fisher White. for the members of their league and their friends. Mr. Keble Howard's comedy “The Girl Who This is the first production in English of this Couldn't Lie,” based upon his story of that name, play.  ## p. 195 (#265) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 195 PARIS NOTES. Among the new books are “ Silhouettes his- toriques,” by the Marquis de Ségur; “ La Liseuse,” T the recent general meeting of the Société by Léon Frapié; “ Figures Littéraires,” by Lucien A des Gens de Lettres, M. Funck Brentano Maury. read the report. “ Visages d'hier et d'aujourd'hui," by André Prince Roland Bonaparte had placed at the Beaumier, is the title of the volume of sketches command of the society a second annuity of 1201. given by this author with great delicacy and cor- as a prize for literary work. The two annuities rectness. Among the “ visages d'hier” are the have been attributed this year to Georges Lecomte Vicomte de Vogüé, Jean Moréas, Albert-Vandal, and Louis Bertrand. Edouard Rod, Jules Renard, Mark Twain, Frémiet A biennial prize has been founded by Dr. Charles and Lombroso, whilst among the “ visages Richet, to be awarded “ without distinction of sex d'aujourd'hui” we have Henri Poincaré, Jules or nationality, to a doctor of medicine or of science Huret, Mgr. Duchesne, Gabriel Faure, Jules who has written within the preceding six years, in Lemaitre. M. Beaunier's portraits are always true the French language, the best literary work.” to life, and those contained in this volume are Jean Revel has founded a prize to be awarded to remarkably well drawn. a provincial writer whose work shall give the phy- “La Société française du XVI° siècle au XX ® siognomy, habits and customs of his province. The siècle” is another volume by M. Victor du Bled prize has been awarded this year to Hugues Lapaire. belonging to his eighth series of books on the sub- Among members of the society who have won ject of French society. This volume is just as Academy prizes this year are Mmes. Thélen, Leroy- interesting as his earlier ones, and will be read AHais, and Mlle. de Mestral-Combremont, Mme. eagerly by all those who have attended M. dn Delorme, Jules Simon, MM. Charles Géniaux, Bled's delightful lectures. The second part of the Fernand Dacre, Lucien Bonnefoy, Léon Barry, book contains an account of “Le Monde de Henri Allorge, Ernest Gaubert, and the Abbé Moïse l’Emigration.” Cagnac. Gyp has just published another of her amusing The decoration of the Legion of Honour has been volumes of dialogues, “L'Affaire Debrouillar- awarded to Henry Bordeaux, Ernest Gay, Eugène Delatamize.” The first one in the book, gives Le Mouël, Léon Riotor, Jules Troubat, and Camille its title to the volume. There are fifteen Vergniol. dialogues, and each one full of this author's The four great literary events of the year are brilliant wit, satire and humour. the rocognition of the literary rights of French “ La Revision des Valeurs de la Femme " is the authors in the Argentine Republic, in Portugal and title of a curious and interesting book of thoughts Brazil ; the founding of the fund for the widows and ideas by Léonie Bernardini-Sjoestedt. It is of authors, and of the loan fund for authors. divided into six parts : “ La Revision des Valeurs It is to Jules Huret, Pierre Baudin, and Georges de la femme,” “La Généalogie des Valeurs de la Clémenceau that French authors may attribute femme," “ L'inferiorité intellectuelle de la femme,” their triumph in the Argentine Republic, and largely “ La Mystique du Grand Amour," “ L'internelle to Jules Mary for the recognition of authors' rights consolation," " Le Catholicisme comme symbolique in Portugal. de l'amour,” “L'amour de l'enfant.” The post- Pierre Decourcelle is responsible for the founding script is entitled “L'Evangile de la femme.” The of the widows' fund, and Marcel Prevost for the book is written by a Frenchwoman, and some of authors' loan fund. the ideas contained in it are both new and pro- The list of deaths this year is long; Quentin found, whilst much of the psychology is extremely Bauchard, Albert Vandal, Jules Renard, André subtle. Chadourne, Des Granges, Boussenard, Bertol- “Marie Malibran," by Arthur Pougin, is the Graivil, Charles Legrand, Jules Breynat, José de story of this gifted woman's life. Campos, Armand Dubarry, Jean Lionnet, Léon The whole Garcia family have led interesting Bienvenu; Mme. Elise Michel, better known as lives, and have been so intimately connected with Jean Dalvy; Mme. Piazzi, who wrote as Leila England that the volume could not fail to give Hanoum ; and Mme. de Saint-Vidal. pleasure there. The book has been compiled with The Langlois prize for the best translation in great care, and many interesting letters are published. verse or prose of a work from the Greek or from Albert Besnard, whose fame as an artist is world- any modern language has been divided between wide, appears to be able to succeed in all he under- M. Pelisson, for his translation of “ Heine's Songs takes. At the exhibition of his collected pictures and Poems”; M. de Coussange, for “Indi. some years ago in Paris, it was a revelation to many vidualism,” by Ellen Key; and Georges Grappe, of his admirers that he had worked on so many for Barett Wendel's “ France of To-day.” · different lines. Widely different as the subjects,  ## p. 196 (#266) ############################################ 196 THE AUTHOR. styles, colouring, and technique were, the master donymous and non-copyright books, was decided hand could be traced unmistakably. The collec- by the Supreme Court of the State of New York in tion was a huge one; there seemed to be the work of favour of the defendants. two or three lifetimes on the walls, and since that Nathan Burkan appeared for the plaintiff. exhibition the great artist's hand has never been Andrew Gilhooly was counsel for Hurst & Co. idle. At present we are to see him under a new The following is the opinion of Judge Green- light. M. and Mme. Albert Besnard have been baum: travelling in India, and the painter is now giving “This action is brought under sections 50 and us a series of word pictures as graphic and as full 51 of the Civil Rights Law (1 Consolidated Laws of life and colour as his canvases. of 1909, page 308) to enjoin the publication and " De Marseilles à Port Saïd " is the first of the sale by defendants of certain books with the series, an admirable description of the impressions imprint of plaintiff's name on the covers in which of an artist accustomed to noting the details which they are bound and the wrappers in which they are count, and of rendering the values and effects with inclosed. The plaintiff is an author of standing inimitable skill and feeling. and reputation, who has written juvenile and Paul Bourget's play, “Le Tribun,” is still being historical works during the past forty years. given at the Vaudeville, and “L'Oiseau bleu” at Among his earlier juvenile works are two, entitled the Théâtre Rejane. At the Renaissance “ La “In the Apache Country and The White Gamine" is being played, and at the Théâtre des Mustang,' which he published in 1888 and 1889 Arts “ Les Frères Karamazov." respectively under the assumed name of · Lieu- The Shakespeare League is now formed, and tenant R. H. Jayne,' and which have never been M. Camille de Sainte-Croix wishes to express his published by plaintiff or his authority in connection thanks to the readers of The Author who have sent with his own proper name. It appears that neither particulars of Shakespearean Societies in England. of these publications was ever copyrighted, and no À performance of “The Merchant of Venice" is claim in respect of said stories is made under the to be given in French by his Shakespeare Theatre copyright laws of the United States. Defendants, Company on May 11 as a matinée at the Trocadero. book publishers, have published and offered for Numbers of people are joining the league, the sale printed copies of each of said literary pro- object of which is to give publicity and help to the ductions of plaintiff under his nom de plume of Shakespeare Theatre, and also to attempt a recon- Lieutenant R. H. Jayne,' with the name of stitution of the literature and theatre of the “Edward S. Ellis' and 'Ellis' printed on the Shakespearean epoch in the various European covers and wrappers of the books. Plaintiff con- countries. By means of a théâtre comparé it is cedes that by reason of their dedication to the thought that an interesting literary revival may be public, the defendants had the right to ieprint, arrived at. A paper containing details will be sent publish and sell these books. It is contended, to any readers desirous to have further particulars, however, that the dedication is limited to the books on receipt of a post-card. as published under the nom de plume ; that in the ALYS HALLARD. absence of any permission or consent on the part 60, Rue de Vaugirard, Paris.' of plaintiff to use or print his real name in con- nection with the publications in question, defen- * Silhouettes historiques” (Calmann Lévy). dants had no right to publish them with the “La Liseuse" (Calmann Lévy). “Figures Littéraires" (Perrin). imprint of his true name on the covers and “ Visages d'hier et d'aujourd'hui” (Plon). wrappers, and that this use of his name is in "La Société française du XVIe siècle au XXe siècle violation of the statute to which reference has been (Perrin). made. The statute reads as follows : Sec. 50, "L'Affaire Debrouillar--Delatamize” (Calmann Lévy). " Marie Malibran " (Plon). Right of Privacy.-A person, firm or corporation that uses for advertising purposes or for the pur- poses of trade the name, portrait or picture of any living person, without having obtained the written PUBLISHERS NEED NOT PRESERVE consent of such a person, or if a minor, of his or PSEUDONYMITY (U.S.A.). her parent or guardian, is guilty of a misdemeanor.' Section 51 confers a right of action for injunction (From the U.S.A. Publishers' Weekly.) and for damages in favor of the person aggrieved under the provisions of section 50. N action brought by Edward S. Ellis, the “Where a statute is doubtful or ambiguous A author, against Hurst & Company, involv- resort may be had to the title of the act (In the ing a number of interesting questions matter of Village of Middletown, 82 N. Y., 195, regarding publishers' and authors' rights in pseu- 199). In construing the broad language of the  ## p. 197 (#267) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 197 court declaring the use for advertising purposes or for the purposes of trade' of the name, por- trait, or picture of any living person' without his written consent to be a misdemeanor, the court will consider the mischief which the statute was aimed at, and in order to give it effect words absolute in themselves and language the most broad and comprehensive may be qualified and restricted by other parts of the same statute, or by the facts and circumstances to which they relate (Blaschko v. Wurster, 156 N. Y., 437, 443). “In the light of this rule of construction it may be seriously doubted whether the statute was intended to cover every case of the unauthorised use of another's name, picture or portrait in con- nection with trade purposes, or whether it was intended to be limited to a class of cases where, before the enactment of the statute, no provision of law existed for redressing certain wrongs. The title of the act is “Right of Privacy,' and it is now a matter of general knowledge that the act was passed in consequence of the suggestions con- tained in the opinion in the case of Roberson v. Rochester Folding Box Co. (171 N. Y., 538), a view expressly recognised in the opinion of Rhodes v. Sperry & Hutchinson Co. (193 N. Y., 223, 227), the opening paragraph of which reads : 'In the case of Roberson v. Rochester Folding Box Co. (171 N. Y., 538) this court determined that in the absence of any statute on the subject, the right of privacy as a legal doctrine enforcible in equity, did not exist in this State so as to enable a woman to prevent the use of her portrait by others for advertising purposes without her consent.' If we turn to the opinion in the Roberson Case (supra) we find that it discusses learnedly and at length the doctrine of the Right of Privacy,' and the incorporation of the phrase in the title of the act under review should therefore be given due signifi- cance. was evidently designed to forbid the unauthorised and wanton appropriation or use of a person's name, picture or portrait for trade or advertising purposes where such use is wholly un- related to the matters or things with which said name, picture or portrait is associated, and it may perhaps also have been intended to forbid the unauthorised use of one's name, portrait or picture when such use is asserted to be related to or con- nected with the things advertised or sold, but where such a relationship or connection is in fact unreal, unsubstantial, pretended or false. If the act were to be construed as broadly as here claimed, then one who advertises the sale of a well-known brand of flour by using without his written consent the name of the manufacturer of the flour would be guilty of a misdemeanor. Or if a clothier • advertises the sale of certain garments and uses in the advertisements the name of the person who manufactured the cloth from which the garments were made without the latter's consent, then would he be guilty of a misdemeanor. Instances might be multiplied showing the absurdity of construing the act in its broadest terms. “In the case at bar, the defendants concededly had the right to publish the books in suit with the nom de plume of plaintiff, and this right carried with it the right to state the true name of the author in such form in the book, either upon the title-page or otherwise, as to show who was the writer or author thereof' (the Mark Twain Case, 14 Fed. Rep., 728, 730). The nom de plume of an author is but the synonym of his true name and, as was said in the Mark Twain Case (supra) at page 731, 'the invention of a nom de plume gives the writer no increase of right over another who uses his own name in the absence of a copyright.' In publishing the plaintiff's name on the volumes under consideration the defendants published a truthful statement, directly connected with the authorship of the books, which they had a right to print. This is therefore unlike the case of Eliot v. Jones (66 Misc., 95, aff'd without opinion by the Appellate Division, N. Y. Law Journal, October 29, 1910), where President Eliot's name was used with respect to a publication not made by him or with his authority, and whicb was therefore a use based upon a false statement of fact and upon a decep- tion. The case of Collier v. Jones (66 Misc., 97). relied upon by the plaintiff, was not brought under the statute here invoked, but under the doctrine of unfair competition, and in the case of Victor Herbert v. Universal Talking Machine Co. (N. Y. Law Journal, March 9, 1904) it appears from an examination of the record that the defendant sold gramophone records, using in connection there- with the name of the plaintiff, who had nothing whatever to do with them. I am of opinion that the defendants' acts here complained of do not come within the prohibition of the statute here invoked and that the judgment should go for the defendants." SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.) Front Page Other Pages ...£4 0 0 ... Half of a Page ... Quarter of & Page ... 1 100 ... Eighth of a Page O 15 0 ..076 Single Column Advertisemontis . per inch ở ó o Roduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series e Six and of 25 per cont, for Twelve Insertions. Oo All letters respecting Advertisernents should be addressed to J. F. BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.  ## p. 198 (#268) ############################################ 198 THE AUTHOR. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. eive 1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub. lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi. ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use a Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society, 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination, 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 5. The Committee bave arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire. proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers : (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (2) To keep agreements (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu- Lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the Prospectus. 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; 80 do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per annum, or £10 108. for life membership. obtained But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro. duction forms a part without the strictest investigation, (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise- ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor! III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author, IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are :- (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production, (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author, Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are:- (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. - - WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com. petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts :- (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills, TTERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an u agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property :- I. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be  ## p. 199 (#269) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 199 DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS. (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance, 7. Authors should remember that performing rigbts in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager bolding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration, 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author inust remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con. tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. D RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents. As the law stands at present, an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans- action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of the law, an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan. cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration. the warnings stated above. STAMPING MUSIC. The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. THE READING BRANCH. REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND ORIGINAL PLAYS. UTEMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. Tbe fee is one guinea. REMITTANCES. CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis- tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing. Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for at the price of 26. 6d. per act. The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post. All remittonces should be crossed Union of London and Smiths Bunr, chanoery, Lane or be sent by registered letter only.  ## p. 200 (#270) ############################################ 200 THE AUTHOR. GENERAL NOTES. transfer of the copyright from the unfortunate com poser-making a claim for infringement of his, the publisher's, copyright in a certain air, or setting AUTHORS AND INCOME TAX. of an air. The first publisher in these circum- In the April issue of the Publishers' Circular stances would, if he should find that his composer's we find a report of the Council of the Publishers' work is not selling and not catching on, at once Association. One item of this report must be of acknowledge the infringement and withdraw the interest to all authors. It runs as follows : composition from the market rather than face the expense and inconvenience of a complicated copy- THE REQUESTS OF INCOME TAX COLLECTORS FOR INFORMATION CONCERNING AUTHORS' ACCOUNTS. right action. The unfortunate composer who may “A member of the association received be entirely innocent of any infringement can take from an income tax collector a request to be furnished with par. no steps whatever to have his property re-estab- ticulars of payments to authors for the purpose of the lished, for the publisher, as owner of the copyright, assessment of their income. The council are advised that is not obliged to keep the work on the market if he had no right to make the request." he does not desire to do so. The position in this We are glad to see that the Council of the case is as ridiculous as in the case of the unfor- Publishers' Association have been firm on a matter tunate author who has to claim damages against a which is of most vital importance. bankrupt firm. We see from the same issue that Sir Frederick MacMillan has been appointed President of the Publisbers' Association for the current year ; Mr. THE “ENGLISH REVIEW." William Heinemann, Vice-President; and Mr. James In the March, 1910, issue of The Author a state- H. Blackwood has been appointed Treasurer. ment appeared to the following effect :- “We understand that Mr. Austin Harrison has been THE TRANSFER OF COPYRIGHT. appointed editor of the English Reriew which, in future, will be published from Messrs. Chapman and Hall's A new evil inherent in the transfer of copyright offices, 11, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, W.C. We are has come to our notice. further informed that the unsatisfied claims of contributors Time without number in these columns the evils to the Review under the old management will be settled by the new management. connected with the assignment of copyright have "We are very pleased to be able to make this announce- been put forward, and especial emphasis has been ment officially, as it is not often that a new proprietor, laid on the case of an author engaged in technical taking over the assets of an old company, also takes over writing—a specialist in his own particular subject. its liabilities and undertakes to satisfy them." By such transfer he may be excluded from writing We are now able to report that the undisputed again on his subject unless he enters into an agree claims of members of the society placed in the ment wholly unfair and unsatisfactory with the hands of the secretary have been met under this holder of his own copyright; in fact, he may have promise, and we must thank Sir Alfred Mond for placed his whole reputation at stake owing to his settling the matter. ignorance or folly. We have also pointed out the danger of such SIR ALFRED LYALL. transfer when an author is remunerated by a royalty on the sales. Should the company or publisher go We regret to record the death of the Right Hon. into liquidation or become bankrupt, the author Sir Alfred Comyn Lyall, G.C.I.E., K.C.B., D.C.L., who has transferred his copyright can only obtain who joined the Society of Authors in 1905 and damages against the bankrupt estate. The position was elected to its council in 1908. is absurd. There are also other difficulties which We need not deal with his great talents and must not be lost sight of. But what has recently abilities as a worker in the Empire of India, as it come forward is the following case, and as it is not this side of his life which is of interest to occurred with regard to musical copyright it is readers of The Author, however distinguished it may perhaps more likely to re-occur with regard to this have been, but it is rather as a man of letters that he same property. A musical composer transferred will appeal to authors, and his work in the field of his copyright and performing right—unfortu. literature was no less distinguished than his public nately, most musical composers still refuse to band career. Perhaps the book by which he is best together against this demand of the publishers. known, and the book which is most likely to The composer was to receive a royalty on every endure, is his “ Life of Lord Dufferin," published in copy sold. The publishers were threatened by 1905, in two volumes. It is a great work, ably another publisher-it may be taken for granted written. He wrote, in addition, many other books that the other publisher had likewise obtained referring to India, and among these we would  ## p. 201 (#271) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 201 mention his “ Life of Warren Hastings ” in the until at last one sensible man propounded the English Men of Action Series, published in 1889. i theory that a novel, like a pair of trousers, should He was also a poet of no mean distinction, his be cut to the measure of the material it was meant " Verses Written in India ” having been re- to contain. The correspondence closed shortly published quite recently, in a cheap edition. This afterwards. fact will tend to show how widely read his work Generally speaking, the public prefers a good has been. long novel to a good short one, as is only natural.. Sir Alfred took considerable interest in the The more the buyer gets for his money, assuming affairs of the society from his election, and was the quality to be equal, the better he is pleased. prominent in the debates that occurred relative to But it is also true that the modern reader does not what is known as The Times Book War. want his attention taken off the main theme by any irrelevant matter. I do not think the ordinary COPYRIGHT Bill, 1911. consumer of novels to-day spends much time in read- ing the old masters. Most houses in London that THE Copyright Bill of 1911 is now before the have any library at all no doubt possess editions of public, and though it is not, from the author's Scott, Thackeray, and Dickens; but they are rarely point of view, a perfect bill, it is in a more advanced taken down from the shelves. If “ Quentin Dur- condition than the bill of 1910. The Society of ward,” or “ Vanity Fair,” or “ Martin Chuzzlewit" Authors may congratulate itself on the fact that were offered to the London trade to-day as new the Board of Trade not only gave every oppor- books by unknown authors I am confident they tunity to the society, through its committee, would be refused, not because of their mere length, to put its views before the Board, but accepted but because their authors had not learned the art of nearly all the important suggestions which it laid excluding matter not germane to the story. Scott's before them, and authors, whether members of the prefatory and introductory remarks alone would society or not, must be deeply indebted to the often fill as many pages as a modern novelist re- society for the work it has undertaken on their quires for his whole book. Thackeray, they would behalf. say, was always introducing long apostrophic reflec- tions on things in general. Dickens invented so. THE MODERN NOVEL AND ITS PUBLIC. many subsidiary characters and side-issues that he was forced, as it were, to strike a balance-sheet at the end of the book, telling his anxious readers in a (Reprinted from The Dial, Chicago.) few words what had become of all the secondary VHEN there is nothing of great importance personages who had fitted across his pages. I dare V happening, from the journalistic point of not imagine what the modern publisher would say view, our enterprising press has the of his other habit of interpolating whole stories, such pleasant habit now and again of starting a dis- as “The Stroller's Tale' in the third chapter of cussion and inviting correspondence on the subject “The Pickwick Papers." from interested readers. With a little judicious The fact is that, so far as construction goes, the fostering, and a certain number of letters written technique of the novel has been improved out of all in the office to indicate the best methods of treating recognition during the last thirty years. A great the topic, these arguments sometimes reach truly number of very poor novels are published year by formidable proportions, especially if they deal with year ; but, bad as they are, they do not generally err a religious or moral subject. With literature, the in the direction of technique. The plot may be thin general public is justly supposed to be less con the characters wooden, the writing undistinguished cerned ; and it is rare to find a paper “opening or even ungrammatical ; but the author has gener- its columns" (as the phrase runs) to any discussion ally the merit of keeping the story well in view from about the making of books. But a few months start to finish. He has discovered that the one thing ago the unexpected happened: the Westminster he must not do is to allow the reader's attention to Gazette did actually invite the opinions of its wander. It is far more likely to wander than it readers on the momentous question of the Length was in the old days; and this is not entirely due to of Modern Novels; and, curiously enough, this inferiority in the artist of the twentieth century, departure from the old tradition met with consider it is due rather to the rise of a new and half-educated able success. For some weeks the novelists of public, who have been fed on papers like Answers England entrusted their opinions on this fascinating and Tit-Bits—the babies' food of the young topic to the correspondence columns of our premier reader. It remains to be seen whether this public evening paper, commonly at a length inversely will ever be educated up to anything better ; but proportioned to the importance of the writer. The at present they are incapable of absorbing any para- diversity of opinion registered was remarkable ; graph of more than five or six lines in length. They  ## p. 202 (#272) ############################################ 202 THE AUTHOR. II. require a series of shocks to keep them awake, and fear that the great secret eludes analysis. Like many consequently the modern novelist has learned the so-called games of chance, the art of successful imprudence of indulging in prolixity. The page of novel-writing is a matter of fortune, with a re- a new novel must not even present a physical appear- servation in favour of the better player. The good ance of solidity : if a publisher sees the proofs come man will commonly achieve a modest independence from the printer with more than ten inches of un in time, if he goes on trying. For the rest, it is broken matter he is quite capable (as has bappened well for him not to be too much concerned with the more than once in my own case) of breaking up the commercial side of his work. paragraphs himself. Only a few of the old guard, E. H. LACON WATSON. such as Mr. Henry James, are permitted some lati- tude in this respect-probably because they were found to be incorrigible. STYLE IN LITERATURE. It is easy to theorise about the production of books, but it is still extraordinarily difficult to predict By ARCHIBALD DUNN. with any approach to accuracy how the public will receive any given specimen. Yet one can generally tell what sort of reception it will meet with from the [The commencement of this article, in last month's reviewers. Some years ago this would have been issue, discussed the broad requirements of style.] sufficient; there was a time when a few enthusiastic T CONOMY—the omission of the superfluous acclamations in the more important papers sent a word and the inclusion only of the neces- new book gaily forward on the road to success. In sary-hardly calls for justification ; seem- these days the criticisms of the press seem to have ingly, after what has been said, it carries its lost their effect. upon readers ; the reviewers may endorsement upon its face and there is no need for praise until they have exhausted every adjective in the introduction of more pbilosophy. Still, a good their vocabulary, yet the buyers will refuse to come cause, you know, is none the worse for being proved in. Sometimes I am almost inclined to think that up to the hilt, and a reasonable method is after all a chorus of commendation damps the ardour of better remembered when its reasoning is fully the public ; they suspect all sorts of things—an understood. Turning, then, to philosophy, we find organised attempt to boom the work of a personal the point argued most convincingly, perhaps, by friend, or perhaps even bribery. They have lost Herbert Spencer.* “ Language," he says, “ must their child-like faith in the infallibility of the critic be regarded as a hindrance to thought. ... that our forefathers possessed. It is a curious and Placing a finger on the lips is more forcible than instructive fact that the most popular writers of the whispering, ‘Do not speak. A beck of the hand is present day in the world of fiction are novelists for better than • Come here.' A shrug of the shoulders whom the reviewers never have a good word to say. would lose much by translation into words ..." The people are not only uneducated, then, but and so on. In short, there is danger in the use of obstinate ; they hear the voice of their master, but language at all ; action will convey the idea more deliberately stuff their ears with cotton-wool ; they readily ; and, consequently, we had better do do not wish to learn. And the critics can only without language altogether. sigh and point out for their own satisfaction. It is clear, however, that the possibilities of that in all branches of art the public has ever pantomime are limited. We can suggest “ Come admired, with a curious consistency, the worst that here” most dramatically by a gesture, but all the is put before it. gestures in the world will pot convey the sense of a What does sell a novel ? The irresponsible theological argument. It is in fact the elementary chatter of women at afternoon tea, say some of my thought, and nothing beyond the elementary, friends. I think it a fact that women have a great which thus lends itself to illustration by action ; deal to say in the matter. They read far more but in that event, we see, the significance of the novels than the men ; they take their reading more action reaches the intelligence more immediately seriously; and are more likely to discuss their and more forcibly than could the significance of favourites afterwards. Thus some of the literary the spoken or written word. So, though Herbert agents now lay it down as a cardinal rule that, in Spencer has come near the reductio ad absurdum, a successful story, the feminine interest should be he has taught a valuable lesson. Language is a dominant. Women, they argue, like to read about hindrance to thought, but-it is indispensable ; themselves, and especially to learn how they should very well, then, it shall be used—because it must behave in moments of emotional stress. There is be used—but in such fashion as to make it as thus a formula for the construction of the “big little of a hindrance as may be. Words, therefore, seller," if anyone could ever work to a formula, and "The Philosophy of Style,” to which the reader is if the literary agents are correct. Personally, I referred for more extended proof of the proposition.  ## p. 203 (#273) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 203 shall be few, direct of meaning and expressive, come now to the treatment of the sentence and of familiar and, consequently, easy of comprehension, the paragraph, and here, again, we shall find that there is the treatment of them in the compass of a the whole aim and object is to make things easy putshell, the commonsense solution of the difficulty. for the reader. But, is this to say that the erudite is to be The position, then, is simply this. The elemen- taboo and that the nearer a writer approaches to tary thought is expressed in a single word—write the one-syllabled language of a child the greater “Halt!" and every reader recognises the command he shall be ? Is that the inference to be drawn to stop. But as the thought advances in com- from this law of simplicity and economy, the real plexity, the simple word will no longer suffice but, meaning of it all ? Well, surely not. For it is instead, a resort must be had to the use of many most obvious, I think, that much will depend upon words, and these words build up a sentence-with the circumstances. One would not, for instance, or without subsidiary clauses, as may be. Advance address a set of ploughmen as a gathering of the thought once more, and the single sentence students, or write a scientific text-book in the becomes inadequate ; the need has arisen now for phraseology of the nursery. There is the wide a group of sentences each helping to explain the distinction of the conditions, and the simple fact meaning and, when completed, forming an intelli- that what is incomprehensible to the one is often gible paragraph. It is, in fact, a steady increase the common language of the other. The whole in the quantity of units to be handled by the question, in short, is relative, regulated by the author; and, just as the management of a company subject, regulated again by the capacity of the of men is easier than the manoeuvring of an army, reader—both must be suited. 80 will the problem grow for an author in propor- I know, of course, that amongst the illiterate it tion to the length and number of sentences is a mighty fine thing to use long words ; here, necessary to the expression of his thought. For forsooth, is the depth of profundity with so ignorant these sentences, unluckily, do not take position of a crowd. Yet, given a few shillings to spend, you themselves; but, with a most irritating perverse- may bay as much of this profundity as you please ness, tend to straggle and fall into a certain at any stationer's shop, and then, equipped with a confusion. It is not, perhaps, an actual disorder, Thesaurus of English words and phrases, safely but rather an absence of order and a species of unfurl the standard of pomposity and affectation. aimlessness, and this is what calls so imperatively There is a long word for everything, believe me, for the drill-sergeant--the author and demands to repay the mere trouble, the clerk's work, of of him that he shall set each one of these trouble- searching through the pages, and nothing in this some units into its fit and proper place. And, world but laziness to prevent you beating record failing this ? Why, then, depend upon it, we for a vocabulary. Yet, when all is said and done, have drifted back again in a twinkling to that Old what a travesty it comes to ! when, setting out to Man of the Sea in literature, to that bogey of a do one thing, another is gravely accomplished ! rule which will have the way paved smooth for the when, with the object of enlightening the reader, reader. Here is a blessed muddle ; and that was the end is to fuddle him! It is against this never a part of the bargain. danger that the law of economy and simplicity Thus it is clear that some definite order must be stands as the surest safeguard. decided upon ; some order whicb, by virtue of its Pity, then, that its fulfilment should be so natural sequence, shall seem the natural order to difficult! "To gather much thought into few the reader and so reduce his effort to a minimum words," says Schopenhauer, “stamps the man of in visualising the picture. genius"; and, amongst those who find their Now, in considering this, one essential is always livelihood or their pleasure in writing, there is not to be remembered—that a proposition must neces- one to contradict him. For somehow, by some sarily be discussed in one of two ways, either unlucky chance, the natural process of expression inductively or deductively; that is, we may first is seldom precise and to the point but something group together our facts and particolars and so of a wobble, to speak the truth, and ever ready to lead up to and prove the main proposition, or, go upon the wander ; and so it happens, as a rule, alternatively, we may begin by stating the propo- that it is only after years of training and an sition itself and then proceed to prove it. One or infinity of labour that a man learns in the end to say other of these methods must be adopted always in just exactly what he wants to say and nothing more. intelligent debate if the subject is to be brought definitely and sharply before the mind of an outside Climax (which necessarily implies sequence as a person. As to which is the better method autho- preliminary) brings us to a broader consideration rities are disagreed. Lewes* suggests that it of the subject of style. We have spoken of the treatment of the word-in a general sense ; we * “ Principles of Success in Literature."  ## p. 204 (#274) ############################################ 204 THE AUTHOR. depends upon the circumstances, and that certainly appeal direct to the reason. Unluckily, this is but seems the commonsense way of looking at it. “If half the task. For its completion there is still my object,” he says, “is to convince you of a another phase of the mind's activity to consider ; a general truth or to impress you with a feeling which phase which is of the emotional rather than the you are not already prepared to accept, it is obvious reasoning type. that the most effective method is the inductive, This is best illustrated by an example. Walk which leads your mind upon a culminating wave of suddenly from the sunshine into a shady corridor, evidence or emotion to the very point I aim at. and though perhaps there is light enough to read But the deductive method is best when I wish to by, the corridor will seem absolutely dark; or, direct the light of familiar truths and rouse again, remember how, in the unexpected presence emotions upon new particulars or upon details in of some horrible or startling sight, the mind is unsuspected relation to those truths.” In short, blinded sometimes wholly, always partially, to other then, to lighten the task of the reader, a proposition considerations. Common experiences such as these, likely to be accepted without question should be the effect of which cannot be denied, carry their stated at once and afterwards emphasised, whilst a own inference, and accepting it, as we must do, we proposition unlikely to be so accepted should first have this inevitable conclusion—that the mental be proved and then, as a consequence of such proof, faculties, like all our senses, are subject to a deaden- finally stated. ing reaction after any very vivid impression, and But whichever method is adopted-and the writer that the extent of the reaction is commensurate in will select according to the conditions of the some degree with the strength of the impression. moment—it is certain that the process in either It is a case, in fact, of the greater overshadowing case must be progressive. Here again it is a ques- the less; and when this occurs in literature need tion of the reader's comfort ; he shall not be left we wonder if a period of blankness ensues which, to disentangle the tangled threads. As Herbert if it does not actually destroy the power of appre- Spencer puts it, “the events should be stated in ciation, at least weakens it ? On the other hand, ench sequence that the mind may not have to go the trifle can claim attention when there is nothing backwards and forwards in order to rightly of more import to distract, and if the series be connect them.” allowed to move with a steadily increasing force That, however, is not the end of it; for you may each detail can be noted by the way. Moreover, have a sequence without a tangle and yet a sequence this is to heighten the final result ; for if you step which from its very nature is incomprehensible. I from the shady corridor into the sunlight the sun mean, of course, where a complex or unfamiliar will never look brighter; and, if you will explain to subject has been introduced too suddenly. And me beforehand the utmost possibilities of some this is the fault so common to bad writing, that the terrible danger, there is no surer means of in- author assumes the reader's knowledge to be equal creasing my fear, though, mark you! I shall have to his own. Then, in a moment, the mind as my wits about me when the time comes. Based, often as not, goes all abroad ; it has nothing to then, on the law of nature is the law of climax, catch hold of as a stand-by, nothing that it has that the progression of sentences shall not only ever come across before, no starting point to work follow in easy stages and in logical order, but that, from, nothing anywhere but an indescribable haze. in addition, they shall be cumulatire in effect. It is a blank, if ever there was one, hopeless and To point the moral, take an extract from complete. And yet it could be cleared up so easily Macaulay. This is what he says about Barère :- by starting just a little lower down the ladder of “Our opinion, then, is this : that Barère approached knowledge. Here is a complex matter, but its origin nearer than any person mentioned in history or in was simple. Then start with its origin if neces- fiction, whether man or devil, to the idea of con- sary, with simple and familiar facts, at any rate, summate and universal depravity. In him the and so, carrying the attention with you, lead on in qualities which are the proper objects of hatred a progressive and explanatory fashion to those facts and the qualities which are the proper objects of which are not so simple and not so familiar. It is contempt preserve an exquisite and absolute a question of easy stages, that is all, and when the harmony. In almost every particular sort of really complex is reached at last, believe me, there wickedness he has had rivals. His sensuality was will be nothing complex about it. immoderate; but this was a failing common to So far, then, as logical order is concerned, so far him with many great and amiable men. There as we have nothing else to do than follow out an have been many men as cowardly as he, some as explanatory system which can be readily grasped, cruel, a few as mean, a few as impudent. There the course is clear enough. We have a thought to may also have been as great liars, though we never convey and we convey it in the most obvious and met with them or read of them. But when we put most easily appreciable fashion ; we have made our everything together, sensuality, poltroonery, base-  ## p. 205 (#275) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 205 ness, effrontery, mendacity, barbarity, the result is paragraph. It is a small thing, with the sense something which in a novel we should condemn as remaining just the same and the words too, but caricature and to which, we venture to say, no life and truth have gone out of the picture; for the parallel can be found in history." mind, tuned to the fever pitch, cannot drop back A writer less gifted than Macaulay in the art of thus suddenly to the inconsiderable. The thing building up a climax might have hesitated to begin that has really mattered all along, the thing that with so slashing and violent & sentence, lest those concerned the reader and held him, was the fate of others to follow should seem weak by comparison. Hiawatha, that was to be the culmination, the But, analysed, this sentence is no more than a end ; and yet, just as the secret is revealed, just as general statement preparing the mind ; and, then, the attention would dwell upon it and grasp its starting with the admission that Barère perhaps full significance and revel in it, why, just then, had individual rivals in individual forms of wicked- bless your heart! there comes a dig in the ribs and ness-a neat contrast—the crescendo treatment a silly, idiotic, distracting remark about a sunset goes steadily forward. And in the end, though we and a mist. have listened only to assertion without the backing of the shadow of a proof, that tempest of words To the Islands of the Blessed, and thoughts, that terrific whacking of the big To the Kingdom of Ponemah, To the land of the Hereafter! drum, each stroke heavier than the one before, In the glory of the sunset, must carry us along as in a whirlwind irresistibly. In the purple mists of evening. We may amend our judgment later on--and sball do, if the evidence be insufficient-but, meanwhile, Oh, the smallness of the thought! And the the art of the writer has triumphed, and, for the certainty, as you see, that romance must be moment at any rate, we condemn Barère. Illogical, scotched to find ourselves thus thrust back from you say? And so it is. At the same time, it is the fascinating dream—of ethereal things, which we very real human nature, and there is no getting believe to be beautiful and on which it is only away from that. natural for the imagination to rest-back again with- Clearly, then, if climax be essential to effective- out warning to the commonplaces of life, to the ness, anti-climax-a sequence in which the imposing everyday siidset, if you please, and a damp-I had thought is succeeded by the trivial-must be for- & near nearly written “damned”-unpleasant mist !* bidden. The strength of the one is sufficient As Longfellow has it, however, “the glory of evidence of the weakness of the other, and so there the sunset” and “the purple mists of evening” is is no need to go over the old ground of argument well-nigh perfect in its artistic setting. It has again. One inay, however, show in a given painted the scene, of course, and brought the instance how differently a passage will read and picture realistically before the eye; but more, it impress the mind when, without changing either has heightened the final effect by introducing a words or meaning, we get anti-climax instead of momentary suspension of the main thought. That this should be a source of strength rather than of climax; and, for this purpose, the final scene in “Hiawatha " suggests itself : weakness is not, at first sight, quite apparent. Here we have the law of economy and simplicity Thus departed Hiawatha, Hiawatha the Beloved, jogging at the elbow and demanding the direct and In the glory of the sunset, concise statement and putting us straightway in a In the purple mists of evening, troublesome quandary. But I would remind you To the regions of the home-wind, once again of the days of the nursery and of what Of the North-west wind Keewaydin. To the Islands of the Blessed, happened when that story you were listening to so To the Kingdom of Ponemah, attentively was unexpectedly interrupted. It was To the land of the Hereafter ! just near the end, or at any rate at the crucial Is it possible to improve this picture ? to make moment-seeing that they were all crucial moments it more realistic ? more impressive? It is the —when nurse was called away and you were left closing of a beautiful life in glory—the glory of kicking your bare legs about the glory of kicking your bare legs about the floor. Do you re- the sunset: in sadness-the sadness of the mists of member, then, how you watched the door! how you evening : but in everlasting happiness, too. that crawled up to it and listened for a footstep? Do you Hiawatha should be journeying back to an Eternal remember how your excitement grew by degrees ? reward in the Islands of the Blessed, in the land You had been interested before, you know, but of the Hereafter! I do not know how this is to be * It is worth noting that the imposing thought succeeded get more emotionally or more truly. But I do by the trivial has a tendency towards the ridiculous. Hence know how it may be ruined by the mere stroke of there is some capital to be made out of it in humorous writing. a pen, by simply transposing the third and fourth That all-softening overpowering knell, lines and re-casting them for the conclusion of the The tocsin of the soul-the dinner-bell,  ## p. 206 (#276) ############################################ 206 THE AUTHOR. now your little brain was working into a fever. The end ! how the mystery and the wonder of it deepened with suspense! Ah! you remember? Very well, then, we have whittled down the pencil and come to the lead, for this idea of suspending the main thought in literature is only that same pleasant old idea resurrected from the nursery- though played of course more artistically nowa- days for the benefit of those bigger children, the grown-ups. But there is danger in it, nevertheless. For, just as the slight suspension can prove a source of strength, the really lengthy suspension is seldom anything but an impediment and a source of weak- ness. Supposing that Longfellow, instead of using only two lines to describe the scene, bad used twenty, what would happen ? Why, clearly the mind would wander from the main issue—the fate of Hiawatha—and become centred instead on the scene itself. So much so, indeed, that the final lines might seem out of place—in fact, for the moment, almost without meaning ; we might have to stop and worry it out for ourselves; we might even have to refer back to the first line of all to find a true connection in the passage. This is the danger, then, the risk of creating a deliberate distraction And now there is only this to add, that what applies to the paragraph applies also to the sentence. The sentence often enough contains a subordinate thought or series of thoughts within the main thought—it is, in fact, a miniature paragraph. Clearly, then, there must be a well-observed sequence in the order of the sentence as in the order of the paragragh, a well-defined progression to the climax, and never, under any circumstances, too long a suspension of the main issue. Subject to all this, then, for the sake of economy, the shorter the sentence the better. the one case, the case of a flower, the faculty of smell has been killed, so it seems; in the other, the case of the student, the mind has become so dulled that what is accomplished at all is accomplished with effort, less speedily than usual, less satisfactorily. What is the inference? Why, surely, that monotony has the knack of enfeebling the faculties and tends to make them inoperative. But, now, if we move from the flower to the neighbourhood of an open drain, there is no doubt that we shall smell the drain ; or, if the student be translated from his study to the chess-board, pro- vided of course that he cares for chess, there is no doubt about it that the brain will start again working as freshly and as vigorously as ever. Thus, there is a second inference to draw-that, whilst the faculties most certainly collapse in the presence of monotony, their real power remains unimpaired and they can be set going anew by merely resorting to a different stimulus. Such, then, is the explanation and justification of the law of Variety ; and there is little to be said concerning its practical use in literature that is not self-evident. It is a matter, you see, of avoiding a groove. Nothing, however good in itself, may be served up too often or in too regular an order. To give only the necessary word, the shortest possible intelligible sentence, the cumulative progression of events, is excellent. On the other hand to give them, paragraph after paragraph, page after page, with never a break in the routine of the catalogue, is to achieve a perfection of monotony against which no reader could hope to hold up his head for half-an-hour. Think of the bare statement and re-iteration of bare statements in a school-boy's essay; think of the author who at every turn is introducing the inevitable “ego"; think of Macaulay with the everlasting grand crescendo and see, in the end, how feeble he is. It was a fine thing that “crescendo," of course, the first time you met it, soul-stirring and apt to rouge one like a bugle-call ; but, later, it passed into a vexing irritation, and finally, like the bugle-call too often repeated, fell still-born on the senses. Such as this is dead-levelness with a vengeance and, depend upon it, so complete a flatness of presentation is not to be endured. So, in the art of writing-some- where, somehow, and at no infrequent periods- there must come those moments of relaxation, those short intervals of change, which shall serve as the fresh stimulus to keep the faculties alive. But it is a difficult job, as things go, to adjust so fine a balance ; for where, to be sure, does routine and stereotyped order cease to assist and, instead, begin to tire? We must observe the rules and we must break them--the trouble is to choose the fitting moment; and I do not know that the true pass-word to this tricky Sesame has yet been found. Variety, the third law of literature, brings us to a really strange and surprising result. For, it is now to appear that, if we shall bave been truly faithful to the laws of Economy and Climax, if we shall have followed these principles with a sturdy persistence and without ever once kicking over the traces, we shall at the same time have gone far towards becoming the very worst writers in the world ! Yes, it is astonisbing ; a direct contra- diction, seemingly, a building up of the edifice for the mere pleasure of knocking it down again! But, listen to the explanation. When a student bends his mind too intently to one subject, it is common knowledge that, in pro- cess of time, the intellect loses in rapidity and in the power of ready appreciation, and the student grows stale ; it is also common knowledge, as Herbert Spencer points out, that " if we hold a flower to the nose for long, we become insensible to its scent." In  ## p. 207 (#277) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 207 Still, where the aim is at the practical, it does mean that we shall ever hope actually to imitate not do to throw up the sponge too readily. As him or that we should do so if we could, but that, we see, we cannot fix upon the definite border-line in process of time and after a fashion, something -that is certain. Very well, then, abandon the of the master's charm-it may be but a shadow of precise, turn to the more general, the broader con- it—will fall inevitably upon the student like a sideration, and here is a method which, whatever blessing. Under such circumstances, it will be its demerits, will nevertheless compel, more often found, the habit modifies and, if slowly none the than not, the accomplishment of the end in view less surely, takes a smoother turn; and, as the -Variety of Style. The suggestion comes from vocabulary widens day by day, as the niceties of Lewes.* “How," he asks, “is variety to be expression grow familiar with experience, so will secured ?" And, in answer, he says :-" It is for the appropriate word come more promptly to hand, the writer to obey the great cardinal principle of and the sentence round itself off more pleasantly Sincerity, and be brave enough to express himself to the ear. in his own way.” And for the other condition-an orderly pre- Lewes' idea, of course, is that no man can speak sentation of the thought-it seems that this must straight from the heart and speak montonously. spring primarily from clear vision on the author's In the impetuosity of the moment the meaning part. To explain, he must first have understood. is blurted out anyhow and, with words scarcely And, mark you ! not vaguely as in a fog, but with weighed and thoughts but indifferently considered, each detail sharply outlined in his own sight and monotony ceases to be possible. There may be a with its illustrative value distinctly set forth. He tangle—there generally is—and a good deal of has to picture a thought in which some things confusion, but at least there must be Variety too; matter more, others less, but a thought in which and no one is likely to quarrel with the contention. nothing must be blurred. Need we doubt, then, It is, however, just the very completeness of this that an author's business, before ever he puts pen proposition which brings about its downfall; for to paper at all, is to be sure of himself; to be sure what author, I ask you, will adopt a system which that he sees the finished picture and sees it aright, is likely to lead to confusion ? Clearly, none. too, through all the processes of its painting ? There must be order, that is essential. Then, can And, then? Then the practical consequence it be obtained whilst abandoning ourselves to “the seems inevitable ; he has assayed the worth of his great cardinal principle of Sincerity”? I think own material and instinctively, whether he will or 80. In the simplest fashion, too; by an honest not, the trifles must drop into the background and reference back, time and again, to the laws of the features of real consequence stand prominently Economy and Climax—that is, an author shall forward. And, though this may not be order in submit his spontaneous effort to the test of those its finished state, it is at least a good commence- conditions and never pass it until the conditions ment in the right direction ; and to have gone so have been fulfilled. far is to have left little enough to do in the final But even this is, in a sense, unsatisfactory. polishing up. The disentangling and re-setting of a wholly ill. And just one more thing in regard to variety. expressioned composition is a wearisome and time. We have considered its application to language; wasting business and, in a labour-saving age, all we may well believe that it applies equally to the against the accepted view of practical affairs. The thought itself, that the character of the thought aim, as we understand it nowadays, mnst always be shall not remain in one groove for too long a period. to accomplish anything with the least possible You remember the home-coming of Rip Van expenditure of effort. This is the safeguard Winkle. He had been asleep for twenty years up against overstrain, the secret of many achieve in the Katskill Mountains and then, awaking, he ments in the short period of a life; and, therefore, trudged back to his native village, an old and the obvious law. Hence, to fulfil it, an author's broken man. Presently—as he stood puzzling endeavour shall be to so order his mind, to so train over the array of new buildings, the strange names himself, that the expression of a thought may always upon the doors, the absence of all the familiar land- tend to fall automatically into some sort of logical marks which had once meant his home-presently, sequence and an intelligible and pleasant phraseology. the young men and maidens gathered round him With regard to the latter requisite, there is a and, as is the frivolous way of youth, started ready suggestion—that we should study good nudging one another and giggling at sight of the models. For, believe me, there is no more con tattered rag-bag. Who could this stranger be ? tagious thing in the world than frequent inter- This quaint old man with the long white beard, course with a writer wbo can write. I do not the bent back and the vacant eye? Was he out of a show ? or what? And when, after a moment * * The Principles of Success in Literature.” he inquired for his former friends, those gay spark  ## p. 208 (#278) ############################################ 208 THE AUTHOR. with whom he had been wont to drink and make first list of the Academic Committee of the Royal merry in other days, the laugh burst out openly. Society of Literature without the editorial note, “Dead !"they cried. “ Dead! the whole drunken which, I venture to think, the occasion might have lot of them !" And when, a little later, he asked suggested. them for his wife, they held their sides in merri- The Committee of the Authors' Society did ment, and the answer came back at him in a shout. not, it is true, express any formal opinion on “ Gretchen! Old Gretchen! Why, dead of the question of the inclusion of women in the course, like the rest, and buried these nineteen Academic Committee. It seemed to most of us, years !” Then Rip Van Winkle laughed too. when the question was mooted, that the better and “That's funny,” he said, “that's damned funny! So less contentious way to carry out so important and damned funny it nearly breaks my poor old heart!”* possibly controversial a step would be by the There may be more affecting incidents than this co-option by the Academic Committee itself of its to be found in fiction, but I do not know of them. first lady members. Since a dozen vacant seats I do not know of any other which strikes more were left at the disposal of the nominated members, surely, more rapidly, more directly, straight to the and there are at present, I believe, at least ten heart-strings. And, as it seems to me, the strength vacancies, there can be no practical difficulty in of the situation lies wholly in the use of contrast, this course being followed. Speaking for myself, in the sudden change from gay to grave, from the as an interested outsider, I trust it may be, and humorous to the pathetic, and in the certain without delay. exaggeration of effect which results from the I may, however, as one who some years ago gave unexpected transformation in the point of view. up a not unimportant post for the sake of women's It is like the first breath of open air to the invalid, claim to admission to a scientific society, be allowed, the tonic of a fresh idea ; and the mind, startled perhaps, to take this opportunity to warn my former and stirred by the surprise, responds with an clients that if their cause is not more successful they unaccustomed alacrity and magnifies the picture. have largely themselves to thank. I am not now This, then, is the work of variation in thought, to referring to the too notorious exhibitions of intem- create an energetic capacity in the reader and to perate conduct and language, of petulance and stimulate his powers of insight and appreciation silliness, in the followers of the women's movement, to their most active state. That the home of which their friends have been recently the coming of Rip Van Winkle is sad enough at any reluctant witnesses. I have in my mind the time, no one will dispute ; but it needs the magic apparent incapacity not only to play the game wand of the artist, that little touch of antithesis in the conduct of affairs, but even to understand at the end, that “ opposition of two thoughts its rules, of which ill-timed examples have been which are the reverse of each other in some given us lately by ladies from whom we might have prominent trait,” just to emphasise the sadness, hoped for better things. just to let us grip the real truth of it; just to fill Miss Toplis tells us the bad behaviour of our the eyes with tears. Committee “dawned slowly” on her. This is To sum up, then, there are the two leading hardly the way in which “grave slights" and principles of economy and climax; and the third “indignities" generally strike their victims. Is it principle of variety which controls the other two, not possible that Miss Toplis has been deceived by or, if you please, the position may be transposed. a“ false dawn”? When real daylight reaches her, But, anyway, it is the suitable harmonising of all she will probably appreciate that her sex has three that makes the basis of good writing and the neither been “slighted” nor “subjected to in- first trouble of all writers. dignity” by the action of our Committee of Management in this business. On the contrary, * This scene, of course, is only given verbatim in respect to Rip Van Winkle's concluding remark, which contains the Committee has done its best to leave an open the whole point. door for women by which they may enter with (To be continued.) honour and without unseemly disputes into the coveted dignity. I am, Sir, Yours obediently, CORRESPONDENCE. DOUGLAS W. FRESHFIELD. THE ACADEMIC COMMITTEE. SIR,-I must confess to some surprise that you have published the letter addressed to you by Miss Toplis on the absence of women from the II. SIR-I have read with interest the utterances of Mrs. Humphry Ward with regard to the Academic Committee. She deplores on many occasions that the unfortunate method of its  ## p. 209 (#279) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 209 election will stand in the way of the trust which If my play is pirated, I instruct my agent to such a body ought to have from other members of sally forth and capture the pirate ; but pirate- the profession, and from the public generally. chasing annoys him, because, as likely as not, he is A king once raised a gentleman to the peerage chasing a future client, and your agent cannot on the advice of a certain Prime Minister. The afford to offend managers. All managers are Prime Minister, it was said, hoped that this honest, but some are absent-minded. The manager advancement would give the public the best who produces my play in New Zealand or India on argument for the abolition of the House of Lords. a royalty basis sends me returns for seventeen per- Is it possible that the Royal Society of Literature formances ; but how am I to know that he has not bas pursued this peculiar method in its election of given serenty? And there is that very fruitful an Academic Committee in order that it may give source of income—the Stock Company of America. the public the best argument in favour of the com If permission to perform a play, together with the mittee's abolition ? prompt-copy of that play, had to be obtained from Yours truly, ONE INTERESTED. the society's authorised representative, those managers who perform plays, and those agents who lease plays for stock work and forget to ALTERATIONS IN AUTHORS' MANUSCRIPTS. inform the author, could have “exeunt" written SIR,-Surely the statement that “no editor or before their names. publisher has a right to alter an author's MS." Managers cannot exist without plays : yet the in the April issue is too wide in its literal terms. author is the person to whom payment is most Read " an author's signed work." and I agree. grudged in times of box-office famine. Certain Both as contributor and editor, through a pretty managers look upon him as a kind of diseased long experience, I have always understood that an parasite, a being totally unnecessary to the success- editor of anonymous articles, being fully respon- ful working of a theatre. But if the dramatists as sible for the contents, is entitled to alter them. As an organised body went out on strike, what would a matter of courtesy and prudence he will consult become of the theatre as a commercial enterprise ? the writer so far as practicable. But in the case Personally, I cannot understand the selfishness of signed contributions an editor, except with the of the individual dramatist who objects to organisa- writer's consent, may only correct manifest errors, tion and co-operation. Whatever consideration he see to conformity in spelling and punctuation, and owes to his own interests, he still owes some to at need require objectionable matter to be omitted those of his profession. Naturally and rightly (but this is really a case of limited refusal to pub- dramatists of standing can demand larger fees than lisb, which is not on the same footing). Publishers those who still have their spurs to win; but any and proof-readers ought not to interfere except to dramatist can, and every dramatist should, demand stop, in emergency, a flagrant error which has an agreed-upon minimum percentage and certain escaped the author : such things do happen : but recognised conditions, one of which should be eren then they should be very careful. that if a manager, having requested an author to F. POLLOCK. send him a play, keeps that play beyond a certain send him a pl time-limit, it should be considered then that he has accepted that play, and that he is liable for a sum DRAMATISTS AND THE SOCIETY. in advance of royalties in connection with that play. SIR,—The average dramatist is incapable of If dramatists would stand together they would no looking after his own financial interests; so he longer be the victims of abuses ; they could demand employs an agent, and pays him a 10 per cent. and would obtain businesslike treatment and commission. But it seems to me that what the courtesy. But if they are to stand together they agents are doing the Society of Authors—if it is must do so under the banner of the society. And to represent us officially; if it is to become a although the scheme that I am suggesting would necessity to us; if the inducements to come in are entail infinite labour and much thinking, it is to to be so obvious that not to be a member is not to my mind the first and most important step towards exist as a dramatist-could do much better. real organisation and co-operation. All accom- And, from a purely commercial point of view, plishment that is worth while is difficult. It cannot why does the society philosophically accept the be done in a moment, but it can be done. There fact that a large portion of these commissions are born reactionaries—even amongst dramatists ; might, with a little trouble, be diverted to its own hopeless pessimists, content to let things slide, bank account? If it charged only 5 per cent. for fearful lest change should bring tyranny in its collecting royalties and drafting contracts, its wake. Such people have always been the brakes increased income would more than balance its on the wheel of human progress. increased expenditure. But it seems to me that if the society is to  ## p. 210 (#280) ############################################ 210 THE AUTHOR. represent dramatists as a body; if the induce that I brought no accusation of any kind against anybody. ments to come in are to be greater than the An agreement is an agreement, and an absolute sale is an absolute sale, no matter how the financial consequences temptations to stay out; the Dramatic Sub-Com- thereof may work out." (New Age, March 9.) mittee would be doing a very useful work both for the It would seem, then, that the “ expert " who is individual dramatist and for dramatists as a body if, during the coming year, it would draft a scheme good enough to assure the author that his foreign and translation rights are too trifling to be worth by which it could either shunt the agent and take his bothering about (and had therefore better be place, or appoint certain agents in various places entrusted to the said expert's sole care) is an who would act solely through and on behalf of the individual whose activities are not confined to this Society of Authors—men of experience, discretion side of the Channel. and integrity, who could keep in touch, through the Yours faithfully, WARD MUIR. theatrical papers or other sources, with the move- ments and productions of all classes of managers, and so safeguard the dramatist from unauthorised AUTHORS' AGENTS. performances of his work ; thus making itself not only a luxury to the individual dramatist, but a SIR,--Through a long and varied experience I necessity to all dramatists ; while the extra expense have found that the author's agent rather than the involved could be met by the percentage charged on author himself ruins the prospects of the minor the collection of fees. author. The Society of Authors is constantly This is only a suggestion, but I think it is worthy dinning into the ears of its members that they of consideration. should not write under a certain price per 1,000 Yours truly, A DRAMATIST. words in periodical contributions ; that they should not publish their first or subsequent books at their own expense, and I think that many authors have MINOR (?) Rights. wisely, and to their benefit, followed the advice that SIR,—The following paragraph from the weekly has been given them. But what are they to do literary causerie, “ Books and Persons in London when the author's agent advises them to sign con- and Paris,” by “ Jacob Tonson” in The New Age, tracts at ruinons rates ; to sign contracts giving may be of interest to some of your readers. all their minor rights to the publisher ; to sign “ Jacob Tonson," having stated that 5,000 copies contracts for the payment of sums towards the of the English translation of “Marie Claire ” were production of their books, or for the production of sold within a week of publication, goes on to their books on a deferred royalty which, when it describe an interview which he has had with does come, is microscopically small ? The author Madame Audoux, the author of that work. After goes to an agent, being ignorant himself, as to a recording the commencement of their conversation, person who knows the market; he trusts his wealth “ Jacob Topson ” continues :- of literature to an agent with greater confidence "From work to prices, naturally! It was pleasing to than he would entrust his earnings to a stock- find that she (Madame Audoux] had a very sane and proper broker or his legal business to a solicitor-with curiosity as to prices and conditions in England. After I fatal results. The agent in many cases, in order had somewhat satisfied this curiosity she showed an equally to save himself trouble, gives advice which is wholly sane and proper annoyance at the fact that the English and unsatisfactory lest he should be asked to spend American rights of 'Marie Claire' had been sold outright for a ridiculous sum. She told me the exact sum. It was more time and energy in obtaining a sounder either £16 or £20-I forget which. If the success of the agreement. This refers not only to the rights book in America equals its success in England (and it will placed in England, but also to the rights in America probably surpass it), the author's profits under a proper and other countries. In fact, it has almost become agreement should be upwards of £800. Who is getting these profits I cannot say, but the author is not getting impossible to persuade an agent to obtain the them.” (New Age, March 2.) American rights for his client. The result in the It is fair to add that in his next week's causerie long run would be much better for the author to “ Jacob Tonson” published the following pay an agent 15 per cent. to 20 per cent. if he could be quite sure that the agent would conscien- paragraph :- tiously fight through his contracts with publisher "Last week, in spcaking of Marie Claire,' I said that or editor, but then the question would always be the author was not getting the author's share of the profits on the very successful sale of Marie Claire,' and that I in dispute whether by increasing the percentage did not know who was getting the author's share. Theyou increase the efficiency. As a general rule, publishers, Messrs. Chapman and Hall, have satisfied me when an author, or a body of authors, has estab- that they are paying quite proper royalties on the circulation lished his or their price, it is difficult to beat the (ten thousand copies up to date). I am very glad to make known this fact. Messrs. Chapman and Hall's contract. Price down again. however, is not with the author direct. I need not say Yours truly, A LITERARY WATCHER.  ## p. 210 (#281) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. vii AUTHORS wishing to make arrange- Authors' MSS. 16. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines. Plays and Actors' Parts. Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Duplicating. Facsimile Typewriting. FULL TERMS ON APPLICATION. REFERENCES. SIKES and SIKES, ments for Publishing are invited to communicate with LYNWOOD & Co., Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, London, E.C., who will be pleased to consider MSS. and advise (free). Please write before sending MSS. TYPEWRITING. (Established 1893), 2232, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. THE AUTHORS' ALLIANCE Are prepared to consider and place MSS. Literary Work of all kinds dealt with by Experts who place Authors' interests first. Twenty years' experience. 2, CLEMENT'S INN, W.C. Authors' MSS. accurately copied from 10d, per 1,000 words ; carbon copies third price. Work executed with secrecy and despatch. REFERENCES. G. H. & E. HAZELGROVE, Newdigate, DORKING. TYPEWRITING. TYPEWRITING. Intelligent, careful work. Tel. 1414 Padd. Authors' MSS, and General Copying carefully miss Jolly, 43, Paddington St., London, W. typed at rates from 8d. per 1,000 words. Recommended by a member of the Authors' Society. TYPEWRITING SHORTHAND. TRANSLATIONS. Miss E. S. MURDOCH, First-Class work only. Glenfairlie, Avondale Road, Wolverhampton. | MISS M. HOWARD, 147, Strand, W. DUPLICATINO. Special Announcement to Authors ! Many would-be Competitors in Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton's new £1,000 Novel Competition are prevented from entering simply be- cause they cannot at once spare the money to have their MS. typed. A REMARKABLE OFFER! If you will send your MS. and P.O. for 101-, together with a promise to pay the balance (at the rate of 1/- per 1,000 words, Carbon Duplicate, 3d. per 1,000) in monthly instalments of £1, I will undertake to return you a perfectly correct type-written copy. ABSOLUTE SECRECY GUARANTEED. DON'T HESITATE! WRITE AT ONCE! THIS OFFER WILL NOT REMAIN OPEN LONG. One of my numerous testimonials for Members of the Society of Authors- "I am especially pleased with your work.” Another writes- “I am always delighted with the way you type my work.” C. HERBERT CÆSAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans, Herts.  ## p. 210 (#282) ############################################ vii ADVERTISEMENTS. Two popular Hotels in Central London. Opposite the British Museum. TYPEWRITING | WITH BRAINS. THACKERAY HOTEL WITH Great Russell Street, London. Near the British Museum. KINGSLEY HOTEL. Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London. My work is always the same—THE BEST. INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY. II USE BRAINS as well as bands. HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES. Every Order I have executed has been followed by Repeats. I have many Testimonials from Members of the Authors' Society. MY WORK IS MY BEST REFERENCE! I work for Authors, Clergymen, Playwrights, Business Houses, &c. SEND ME A TRIAL ORDER NOW. Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita- tion. Telephones. Night Porters. Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from 3/6 to 6/= Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote, Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day. Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. Telegraphic Addresses : Thackeray Hotel—" Thackeray, London." Kingsley Hotel —"Bookcraft, London.” MISS RALLING, 176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, S.W. MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office, (Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English trans- lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.c. Telephone 8464 Central.' AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS Special facilities for placing work of every description. Particulars from Manager, Literary Department, WIENER AGENCY, LD., 64, Strand, LONDON, AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK. Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/-. Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words. Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :- MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely pleased.... It is beautiful work." MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trore to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. ... You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French." MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): "I have never met with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and promptitude.' RICHARD PRYCE, ESQ.: “The work could not be better done." L'Isle, Dimond Road, Bitterne Park, LOUIS A. ST. JOHN, L'Isle toimenes Road, Southampton. TYPEWRITING. ILLUSTRATOR Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General Copying. List and specimen of work on appli- cation. ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS. “Miss M. R. HORNE bas typed for me literary matter to the Willing to do two specimen coloured illustrations for writers of books for children on chance of acceptance. Also black and white work. extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she does her work.-FRANK SAVILE." MISS M. R. HORNE, ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX. MISS M. HOPKINS, Glenville, Cushendall, Co. Antrim. Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 08 (May 1911) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 08 (May 1911) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1911-05-01-The-Author-21-8 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/419/1911-04-01-The-Author-21-7.pdf 9868431b6267bcd602ca9dcf8659cbfe PDF Text Text The Elutbor . ( The Organ VOL . XXI . - No. the Incorporated of 1, APRIL 7. of Authors . Society Monthly . ) 1911 . [ PRICE SIXPENCE CONTENTS. PAGE 153 153 153 154 154 157 158 159 162 163 164 164 165 165 165 Notices TheSocietys Funds List of Members... The PensionFund CommitteeNotes Bookspublishedby Members Bookspublished in America by Members... Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes Paris Notes ... ... ... ... The Public Domain Copyright in Fiction and Cinematograph Representations MagazineContents . How to Use the Society Warnings to the Producers of Books Warnings to Dramatic Authors ... ' PAGE 166 166 166 166 166 166 167 168 168 171 175 179 180 181 Registration of Scenariosand Original Plays Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music ... The Reading Branch ... Remittances General Notes ... Committee Election General Meetings Thackerayand the Dig Literature Style in Literature About Edwin Drood Short Reviews ... Correspondence PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY . . 1s . for ), . , 38 . . 18 . . .) at 38 . . of to by , an ." “ of , . of Copyright Bill 1890 With the Berne Convention and the 's , 1878 By Foundation . from its . . 6d 18 Action WALTER BESANT by By . ERNST . By Hungary and Switzerland , , Austria , ). Germany 6d in of of . its of . J. – , LELY Record 1888 1892 Publication Lord Monkswell Commission M the A . Committee 28 . of Authors of , J. U .D of . ( of . Byof Copyright Bill Exposition 1s . An . American the 6d 15 . , . Storey Gate , S . W .] Street . 1909 's Old Queen , Berlin 18 . . . . ; ' , Secretary at Revised , 39 , as . the Apply to net . prices 6d . . . of . of All [ . . International Copyright Convention , . . on , by Agreement issued the Publishers Association with Comments 2nd Edition Sir WALTER BESANT HERBERT THRING and Illustrative Examples Giving the Terms Periodicals and their contributors which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions Society price Authors List Members Published October 1907 Forms G . Report from The Contract 10 , by . . . G of of Reform Law Extracts The Society Chairman . In of . . S . , 's , are in to Copyright . 28 . 7 . . 8 . 9 6d . . SQUIRE SPRIGGE print Publication the Society LUNGE 11 Law SQUIRE SPRIGGE this work compiled from the agreements proposed offices the various forms Publishers carefully explained Authors examined and their meaning with account the various kinds fraud which have been made possible the different clauses therein By Being additional facts Addenda the Above HERBERT THRING collected the office the Society since the publication the Methods With comments and advice The papers 13 12 Barrister at - , By S . Lettres . , 58 . or ., 6d , of . - , COLLES . W de By MORRIS By ( Out . Cost Production Various Methods of the Société des Gens of of The History The ( in to 6d . . . , at . Literature and the Pension List of . 8. 4 . 8. 6 the current year The Author Published ten months the year Angust and September omitted devoted especially Literary Dramatic the protection and maintenance and Musical Property Issued per annum post free all Members gratis Price non members Back per vol numbers from 1892 10s to to . 2 Annual Report The . . 1 �ADVERTISEMENTS . The Society Telegrapbic (Incorporated ). Authors of Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON , " Telephone No. : 374 Victoria . PRESIDENT . THOMAS HARDY , OM COUNCIL SIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C. B. SIR WM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart ., D. O. L . THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD AVE ( BOBY, P. C. J . M . BARRIE . SIB ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G . ROBERT BATEMAN . F . E . BEDDARD , F . R.8. MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES . THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR BELL , P . C. MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND . THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , P. R. S. THE RIGHT Hon . JAVES BRYCE , P . O. THE RIGHT Hon , THE LORD BURGH . H. RIDER HAGGARD . MRS . HARRISON (“ LUCAS MALET'' ). ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINB . E. W. HORNUNG , W. W . JACOBS , HENRY JAMES . JEROME K . JEROMR . HENRY ARTHUR JONES . J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D. RUDYARD KIPLING . SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F . R. S. THE REV. W. J . LOFTIE , F. S. A . LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L. SHAW ). THE RIGHT HON SIR ALFRED LYALL , P. C . MRS . MAXWELL ( M . E , BRADDON ) . CLERE , P . C. J . W. COMYNS CARR . KGERTON CASTLE , F. S. A . EDWARD CLODD . W , MORRIS COLLES . THE Hon . John COLLIER , BIB W , MARTIN CONWAY , THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD CURZON OF KEDLESTON , P. C. COMMITTEE J. W. COMYNS CARR H . GRANVILLE J . M , BARRIE . | . Chairman - SIR BARKER , R. C. CARTON . ANSTEY GUTHRIE , GUTHRIE . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS , SIR | . S, SQUIRE SPRIGGE , FRANCIS STOBR . AYLMER MAUDE ARTHUR RACKHAM . G , BERNARD SHAW . SIDNEY WEBB , FUND COMMITTEE . Chairman - MAURICE MORLEY ROBERTS . M. H. SPIELMANN . HEWLETT . MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD , COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE M , H. SPIELMANN , SIR CHARLES VILLIERS Mus . Doc . STANFORD , | ART. JOHN HASSALL , R .I . J . G . MILLAIS . Hox . JOHN COLLIER . W. MARTIN CONWAY . FIELD , ROSCOE & Co ., 36, Lincoln ' s Inn Fields, W. C. , gw Street Storeva Gate G. HERBERT THRINC . 39. Old Queen Legal Adviser HEWLETT . DRAMATIC SUB - COMMITTEE . ARTHUR PINERO . Vice - Chairman - HENRY ARTHUR JONES . CECIL RALEIGH . Miss CICELY HAMILTON . CAPT . BASIL HOOD . G . BERNARD SHAW . ALFRED SUTRO . JEROME K . JEROME . ANSTEY THE OF MANAGEMENT Chairman - MAURICE W. W. JACOBS . PENSION H , A. HINKSON . E , J . MACGILLIVRAY . SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P. OWEN SEAMAN . G . BERNARD SHAW . G . R. SIMS . S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE . FRANCIS STOBR . SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, Mus . Doc . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD , SIDNEY WEBB . H . G . WELLS . PERCY WHITE . FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hox. THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K. P., P . O. , &c. MAURICE HEWLETT . HALL CAINE , SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G . MR . BELLOC -LOWNDES . MRS. E . NESBIT BLAND , AYLMER MAUDE . JOSTIN MCCARTHY . THE REV . C. H. MIDDLETON -WAKE , SIB HENRY NORMAN , SIR GILBERT PARKER , M. P. SIR ARTHUR PINERO . The Right HON . SIR HORACE PLUNKETT , K . P. ARTHUR RACKHAM . AUSTIN DOBSON . SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE , DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD . SIR W . S. GILBERT . EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D. SYDNEY GRUNDY , in America , — JAMES BYRNE , 24 , Broad 39 OLD QUEEN ARTHUR RACKHAM M . H , SPIELMANN | } Solicitors. OFFICES . . HERBERT SULLIVAN . SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P . WAAN cround Street , New STREET, STOREY S GATE , S.W . ' . . * . !! . .in --England . Solicitor to La Société des gens de Lettres. York , U . S .A . --- �ADVERTISEMENTS . PLAYS Mr - . Forbes Dawson . , 's the Stage Advice upon Plays . THEORIES NO practical report play . on a a . for reading and giving charge , Great Britain and America Dramatises Books and Short Stories No . . , , 's , PLAY CONSTRUCTION AND several Novels Gives Practical NR and every . of Adapter , Wales Vaudeville Gaiety Comedy Wyndham Terry and the Adelphi late Avenue many plays produced of Author theatre . MASTER OF STAGE CRAFT of class . , old , — , The Theatre Royal Haymarket Prince Strand the Playhouse the new and of : Late in ), of play class of continuous ', ' ( of all Actor of of Authors ) , Society of the stage in every parts the world experience in An of the Incorporated to (Member over 25 years , , S .W . . . . . , . ." -- . . , LD . . By JEFFERY FARNOL CO & MARSTON INFANCY .B . TO . , , OF ; , Paternoster Square .C . ls . , . ; , 29 , CO ., & BELMONT Cloth E - on CAUSES & c , BEALE M . A .' IN LOW 6s . Price ; ; . F 6d 10s . is cloth . . , Crown 8vo Stiff Paper Cover 6d J. . . ., . H . M . . PRESS Romance of Kent AND HOW FOOD INFANT MORTALITY ARTIFICIAL FEEDING SPECIAL INFORMATION FOR MOTHERS Chapters FEED . ( . , , a “ : : THE By ARTHUR Containing GIVEN LIMITED CO AND MANAGEMENT FEEDING PROMPTLY illustrated Price net BEING PERSONAL REMINISCENCBS OF CARMEN SYLVA BEINGQUEEN ELISABETH OF ROUMANIA Daily Express quite real Written with charm that , , IN ELEVENTH EDITION A Standard NEW AUTHOR THE BROAD HIGHWAY LONDON SAMPSON " & , , By . ’S SUCCESS PRINTING DETAILS MARSTON SHRINE CENT PEARCE Demy 8vo gilt gilt top buckram Evening A PHENOMENAL ." OF - an Is “ inspiration XVIII Taunton RESPECTING OTHER . . MEMORY FROM LOW READY . NOW AND COST , SAMPSON a , , ENQUIRIES OF INVITE , BARNICOTT Press & ) The Wessex ESTIMATES . of MIDMOOR ROAD WIMBLEDON , : ADDRESS ESTABLISHED of in , 23 , , in - — . is to practica qualified advise upon play construction and stage craft having gone through FORBES Dawson training the provinces and the dramatic the hard and varied mill not upon the London stage only but also stock companies the Canadas California and the United States America �ADVERTISEMENTS . BARGAINS IN Terms — Cash with order . Pictures illustrating Christ , £6 6s . net ; absolutely good as new Great Barrier magnificent BOOKS . The Tissot the Life of Splendid , Copy for £3 5s . The of Australia ; Reef photographic “ The BookMonthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly pleasantand readable publication." - CLAUDIUS CLEAR, in the BritishWeekly . enlargements • ., 29 , Paternoster Square , E .C . The Book Monthly is published on the first of each month by Simpkin, Marshall & Co. , Ltd . , Stationers' Hall Court , London. It costs Sixpence, and it canbe orderedfromany Bookseller. Book. stall , or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it , post free, for a year, inland or abroad, on receipt of eight shillings . You can liave a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding 6d. , or a speciinenback number for nothing. your Numbers carefully until the Volume is complete Save . “ . You know the " Book Monthly " by name - you very often see it quoted in the papers . It is a brightly written , brightly illustrated magazine about the books and the literary affairs of the day . But as yet you have not taken it in ! Well , you are missing something , and you should at once arrange to get it regularly . It is an instructing . entertaining " guide , philosopher and friend " for the reader near the centre of things or far away . Being now seven years old , and so grown up , it has just been enlarged , and made more popular and practical in contents and style . Read it , and you will know what to read ; what ' s what and who ' s who in the book world . Century Practice & Co . BOOK MONTHLY . of the illustrations from that well -known work , of Coral, etc . ; published £4 4s. net , for £1 9s . 6d . The Twentieth of Medicine ; an international Encyclopædia of Modern Medical Science by leading authorities of Europe and America ; 20 volumes , published guineas ; new , uncut , 20 original binding , £7 iOs. Random Recollections of a Publisher , by WM . TINSLEY ; 2 vols . , demy 8vo , 21s . , for 58 . 9d . A parcel of 12 Six Shilling Novels , all nearly new and in good condition , for 78. 6d . Cross cheques and postal orders L. & S. W . Bank , Fleet Street Branch . J . F . BELMONT THE THE AUTHOR ” . BY USING . . MECHANICAL BINDER (Symons ' Patent ). “ This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up, number by number, the numbers of The Author as they are published, and at the completion of the Volume can be taken off and sent to the Bookbinder - leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete volume it has the appearance of , and handles the same as, an ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which The Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order. The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth Coversare made by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal Fittings by a well-known West End Firm . Should an accident causeany part of themechanism to break, it can be replacedby return of post at the cost of a few pence. The " Euthor The ) OrganofAuthors of Society (TheOfficial Incorporated . MECHANICAL BINDER Gilt Cloth Mechanism with Price Complete / . . net 2 8 THE BINDER OPEN . A FEW PRESS OPINIONS . St. James' Budget: - " The advantages of the Binder are so obvious . . . Leeds Mercury: - “ An ingenious and accommodating inven tion." Westminster Budget : - " The construction of the Binder is simplicity itself, and is serviceablefrom beginning to end." Literary World : " A clever device- so extremely simple and easy in applying." Sheffield Daily Telegraph: - " After use we can confidently recommend." �ADVERTISEMENTS . principle selective ) English the is , strictly its ( now Publishers and at by of , & Co . ., & . entire ., & ., , & , generous appreciations : , Common Epping Essex Wednesday Varch 15th Thornwood , , Rose Farm , of 's Publisher reproduced one from many hundreds ., C .L . A ., , Co ., & ., ., at ., ., , , , , & Allen The Century Press is 's FIRST . 's an of TEST entire risk by George is and agency proficiency the placing novels unknown authors the Clever BOOKS recommended by the have been accepted Digby Long Sons Ouseley Ltd Greening Co Gardner Darton Co Newnes Ltd Longmans John Green Co Stanley Paul Andrew Melrose Alston Rivers Ltd expense Long Ltd etc the THE HIGHEST Publisher Below methods . Periodicals business 160 one hundred and sixty C . L . A . straightforward Thanks to placing literary matter with over , its THE AGENCY WITH INFLUENCE , ( Lt .- , Colonel to GERRARD 1648 . a . . . . , ST ALBANS HERTS . Rd Woodstock ., Homefield , . C . on . . 't . , , , in to HERBERT CÆSAR / . , 1 ; 000 1, 2 . , . on , , Copies Yew Tree Cottage MACCLESFIELD . , DECIPHERING . C . W DIFFICULT HANDWRITING . EXPERT , , , . : " . Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial send you work com pared which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child play and you the time requested without one single return the manuscript nothing short marvellous inaccuracy , 's ." of . , AGENCY . C . , Duke Street Adelphi W Shorthand TYPEWRITING , , 5 Telephone 2308 City , Revision CAMBRIDGE ). , ( ; , Research THE , highly educated Women Classical Tripos Cambridge Intermediate Arts London . , .C . , Undertaken Girton College , College Correspondence Arundel Street Strand W Literary , 9 , The by . . . at . ." . TYPEWRITING useful hints 4d post free 58 . . . full net of ; Practical Guide 2nd Edition It is an to By become Author ARNOLD BENNETT 58 . A " How to I .“ ." application MISS FOWLER Maxwell House Street Strand IN 8d . to words TYPEWRITING Arundel . 26 . . . 11 . /1 9d ' ." in 8d 28 . of per STEVENSON SUTTON post free net The the Westminster Gazette writes beginner who takes these lessons heart may be quite assured an advantage over his competitors 2nd Edition of this work . B . MISS Story Writing Lessons By BARRY PAIN First . . . . General Plays ruled Specimens and Price List A of , W . C . , 9, at D .M , . to . " AUTHORS TYPEWRITING Story Work Novel and Copying , in to . to . , COPYING , ., ' PLAYS AND GENERAL guarantee Don hesitate Send trial order now satisfaction One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis application with first order Terms Authors and Journalists , ! WANTED AUTHORS MSS The writer whether he aspires write novels short stories uncongenial work or articles often spends years rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by Correspondence College teaches the the Literary aspirant serve his apprenticeship Literature the possible briefest time The College also undertakes Literary Agency business all kinds For fullparticulars write oncefor Pamphlet the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE Arundel Street Strand W , .C . Strand . - ' , , by Or 115 I 16 - Phone ). . C , JAMES page Prospectus free on application CAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY The To . a of to have . to , . first novel more If I to an , . it is I , , 1911 MAGNUS only due you that feel should write unofficial letter thank you for the very excellent terms Literary you have arranged for me for my employing authors only knew the advantage Agent who has so much you would shortly influence than they can possibly enlarge your offices have With many and sincere thanks faithfully yours MR DEAR �ADVERTISEMENTS odoooomwww CROMB and Dramatic Agents for , , Artistic 0000000ommen . Literary & COTTERILL bei boondocomm www , 83 YO . on , , of . . to 00000000 . 000 a of to it to a . is to . of , in . , . a of of placing Novels with the best Managers this Agency have exceptional facilities unique knowledge Magazine Periodical and They have also the Buying and Selling During the past six years they have placed Serials Short Stories Articles and Newspaper Fiction very Black and White Illustrations all the leading British Colonial and American publications Expert favourable terms New Authors real promise receive encouragement and helpful advice brought Many knowledge placing bear upon every MS with view the best advantage Authors whose names are now well known were introduced the reading public through the Managers long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers this Agency who have and Editors The Publishers . — WILLIAM MOLLISON . ADVISER MR DRAMATIC as , at ; " a a he 's . 's of ." . oooooo so . a in ", , “ 's at V ". " . of 's of ; at in “ ", in ; " at in & of it (' at . Odoo - , & 's “ . on , St . he " in “ for . . , Mr William Mollison the well known London and provincial actor who acts dramatic adviser Messrs Cotterill Cromb has played Richelieu The Musketeers the Haymarket Cardinal Drury Lane and Pistol King Henry Colonne Daute with Henry Irving the Lyceum partnership produced and was for some time with Lewis Waller He The Bonnie Briar Rose the James and has since played the part Lauchlan Campbell the provinces over thousand times He profound an impression when also took tour John Galsworthy remarkable play Strife which created great hit with Mr Frohman produced the Duke York Theatre More recently made one the Child The Touch act sketch Messrs Cotterill romb clients have thus the advantage Mr Mollison great influence and . experience Write for terms to ! to in - 's & ! . . at . and with at a /, MS ( , Í £1 , of ) 1 /- 1 - a to AT ONCE ! . guaranteed WRITE , HERBERT CÆSAR Albans Herts . Woodstock Road , Homefield , St . . C . | ! , to ., Ltd , E . C your together Absolute secrecy DONT HESITATE in , , & 10 of to . to in Carter Lane London will send for promise pay the balance per the rate 000 words monthly instalments will undertake return you perfectly correct type written . , 68 SONS Stoughton to " .' as a a . : c / o GEORGE ROUTLEDGE you copy Authors are invited send their names and particulars of their publications the Editor for insertion the next issue due notice of which will be sent them course Address Hodder REMARKABLE OFFER , a " " is I ." _ “ I is a to . a is . : " -- . -- " , " ( 95 of ) ; ) ; ; a ( A ) , ; ( , as an to " A Messrs new 000 Novel Competition are prevented from entering simply because they cannot once spare the money have their MS typed If . , ; ; , , - , ; ; ' -- ; : ; ; ; with classified index and full Royalty Tables for contributors Literary Societies Publishers British and Foreign cheap reprints and Clubs classified list different series etc etc Many thanks for the help which the Opinions of Authors great boon The Year Book Year Book now affords have found The authors and this year better thanever very Literary Year Book valuablebook of reference. take this opportunity of telling you how great help the book working journalist author and me work with wide reputation and one justly earned. The Author Periodicals Authors Many would be Competitors . £1 , . [ . . .] 970 pages PRINCIPAL CONTENTS Authors Directory Typists Literary Agents Translators Indexers Booksellers Proof correcting etc Law and Letters British American Canadian and Indian particulars 00000000 Special Announcement . Price 6s net Crown 8vo ) 1911 ( - LITERARY YEAR BOOK W , authors and P . O for . reference . ." - of An " indispensable book Daily Graphic journalists 01000000000namenuo NULLU00000000000 in , leng 000000000SL Strand , .C . Norfolk Street Lennox House �of . . an . . of in to in , in to , to of in , in to a in , of to in : ( 1 ) . are be . is it or in , is it of . all , . is . of in of of . 6d 58 . (2 ) to its , , on of of , to at , of , to at . be . at , ., 6d of to made A . accepted no on be Every effort will which cannot be . . , or of all whatever return articles VOL XXI It of , of List Members the Society Authors published October 1907 can now be obtained the offices the Society the price July post frec 74d includes elections 1907 and will sold members and associates the Society only the dozen blank pages have been added 1 M of by . on Communications and letters are invited the literary matters treated Editor from the standpoint art business but other . HE MEMBERS OF of , 39 , , . W ., 's , month subjects LIST S to of Communications for The Author should the Offices the Society Old Storey Queen Street Gate and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st each addressed . be . to or , . of of a if on of paid which these contributions may The funds suitable for this purpose The Capital Fund kept This fund reserve necessary for the Society case incur heavy prin fighting question expenditure either ciple assisting obtain copyright reform dealing any other matter closely with connected with the work the Society slowly The Pension Fund This fund increasing and hoped will time cover the needs the members the Society is to . of . of to or , of CONTRIBUTIONS Editor The Author begs the Society that although to be is a . to to of in of of of AND remind the paper production would sent them free cost very heavy charge the resources the great many members did not forward Society subscription for the Secretary the modest the year THE FUNDS ROM time time members the Society desire make donations its funds recognition work that has been done for them The Committee acting the suggestion place one these members have decided this permanent paragraph The Author order that members may be cognisant those funds of to ' on application ARTICLES , to if the case members SOCIETY stated , is THE 'S be as especially . be unless such The Editor begs inform members the Authors Society and other readers The Author that the cases which are quoted The Author are the cases that have come before the notice knowledge the Secretary the Society and that those members the Society who desire have the names the publishers concerned can obtain them Members should apply the Secretary for advice special information desired or of or the Committee . T to of in the opinions expressed papers that are signed initialled the authors alone are para responsible None the papers graphs must expressing the opinion taken is DOR be no , . , NOTICES . do is that this be , , it the Committee desire stated not and could not possibly the case Although care exercised that undesirable advertisements be inserted they not accept and any liability never have accepted . , be advertisers LONDON , AUTORIDAD of readers personally impression among seems The Author that the Committee are responsible for the bona fides the to there is ADDRESS .) . of As : TELEGRAPHIC ADVERTISEMENTS VICTORIA . 374 PRICE SIXPENCE 1911 : NUMBER 1ST to APRIL BESANT [ No TELEPHONE Monthly Authors SIR WALTER . 7 . . . — XXI Society . BY FOUNDED Vol Incorporated . of Organ , ( The the The Autbor . �1- . - THE AUTHOR 0 5 0 5 0 0 0 5 1 l 10 5 10 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 ) 0 0 9 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 j 10 5 0 0 0 0 10 5 5 1 5 1 5 5 5 5 10 1 Conduru 10 10 ( 0 1 . - 0 ( • . . 2 0 1 1 2 0 0 0 1 1 o ) 0 0 1 () . . . Rita Dudley 50 1 0 0 . . 0 ( . . .. C T ( 0 ( . . . , R , , . . : , , J. P . . 0 0 . . . . . . N H . . H , Sir . , . F . M J. . K . . . . G , H . W F . DHE . ., , S at of . W . on ult of of Sir , of of , , he . if of on to of . of , in 6 () 0 Bateman stated that had drawn the attention the Advisory Committee Commercial Intelligence the Board Trade the large number dramas of British authors which were being produced the chief cities abroad He asked of 0 0 0 10 5 5 , $ 5 1 5 0 () 0 d £ 0 1 0 . . . . . . NOTES March meeting the Committee the society was held the 6th the society offices Old Queen Street After the reading the minutes the previous meeting and arising out them Alfred 's , . . . . . E . , , , , COMMITTEE 39 , .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 1911 Yolland Miss Bowen Miss Marjorie Bolton Miss Anna Edginton Miss May Canpan Gilbert Reynolds Mrs Baillie , Ward 0 5 5 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 8 4 121 , E, . . 0 0 0 , March 1 () 0 Land 1938 , March , 4 0 11 13 0 0 0 18 2 £4 377 132 Humphreys Mrs Gibbs Haultain Arnold Hardy Harold Hutton Wilson Albert 1 . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . Dale Machen Arthur Strachey Lady Feb 198 .. C .. .P ... .R . .. . .. . . 49 .. .. 31 .. % ... ... .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. , Kemp Miss Emily Greenstreet The Rev Blundell Miss Alice Benecke Miss Ida Wilkinson The Rev Lawes Dawson Mrs Tweedie Mrs Alec Feb March March March 438 120 , - Feb 6 4 96 Subscriptions . . . 9 3 3 15 11 13 , , , . , , Jan Jan Feb March 258 1919 Total . . Tanner James Kaye Smith Miss Sheila 3 .. . 247 Stock Canada Grant Stock Wharton Leonard 19 ... 228 . . . 31 of 4 % % 1937 Douglas James Norman Grisewood Feb 0 % . . . . . of . . 23 32 . % % - .. . . . . . .. .. .. 2 .. .. .. % .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . 4 % Dominion Stock Blake Feb 200 . Jan Jan Jan 0 10 . H. . Jan Feb Inscribed and South Western Railway Preference Stock New Zealand Stock Irish Land Act Guaranteed Stock Corporation London Stock 1927 57 Jamaica Mauritius Crellin &. d. 6 : . . , , , T , , T , , . , . , , F , F C , , . . L , , . .. , . . . F A . . . . . . . . ( . . . G . . . C ) . .J . . W . . . . . . . .. Good Hope 32 . P of 200 Irrigation 0 Certificates 0 250 Jan Jan Deben . . . . . . .. . . . .. 3% . . . . .. . . 4 % 291 19 Consoli 3 % Government dated Inscribed Stock London and North Western ture Stock Egyptian Government of 500 . Victorian Stock Glasgow , . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ... % Local Loans Trust Cape im in in 24 £1 312 Jan Jan Jan . is to Consols the . , hand the course case any declare another pension portant claim forthcoming in sufficient funds in to to of be the Jan Jan Jan . . . the members draw the attention desire society the hope that by this fact additional subscriptions and donations there will They . 1911 . Jan . 2, Northcote , The Rev . Jan . 2, Mackenzie, Miss J . Jan . 3 , Church , Arthur Wasteneys Lady Jan Jan and Randall Jan S , to of is at as . , , at of , to £4 377 19s This brings the invested funds The trustees however have been unable recom the any further pensions mend the payment present exhausted their disposal income . Donations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .6 9 7 3 3 2 , 30 28 26 21 17 16 12 10 , , , 25 , 10 , , , 9 9 6 3 , 21 , , , , , , , , , 13 16 10 , , , , , , 4d . . £312 13s Feb Mulliken , Mrs . . 9, Boughton , Rutland 10 , Somers , John . . . . . . . 5 5 5 4 4 3 , , , , , , 4d is at had position of the fund - decided to invest £250 in the purchase of Consols . the present price The amount purchased Feb 21 , A 1, the trustees of the Pension of the society — after the secretary placed the financial before them Fund Jan . February N Jan Jan Jan Feb £ , 21 , Rhys , Ernest : 21 , Cameron , Mrs . (Charlotte ) March March THE PENSION FUND . year Feb . . Feb . . end of the list for the convenience of those who desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month to month in these pages . . . . . 154 - - �THE AUTHOR . arrangements could be made by which Consuls or Commercial Correspondents could notify to the Commercial Intelligence Branch for transmission to the Society of Authors the title of any English play mentioned in the local newspapers as being in the course of performance , so as to safeguard British authors' interests . He reported that the matter was now being considered by the departments concerned , and he hoped that good might result . Following this statement , the committee turned 155 purpose , the secretary was instructed to apply to the member for the fullest information as to th ownership of the copyright , date of publication , and other particulars necessary to make the case clear . On the receipt of the opinion the matter will be reconsidered by the committee . The solicitor then furnished the committee with a report of the work he had in hand for the society . Of ten small County Court cases four had been settled . In two others default summonses had been issued and served . In one of the remaining cases of for , it a at in In . it so , a . In . be . of . , in of be it , a for . it a , In in to , a ' , . to of , of . to be , of . to to of on to of ' , to of of of , of to . , of , ' of to as , it a it , of as to of , . - a would referred sub committee The secretary reported that two members of , ) ( . if of to a . to as so In States this case the committee take the opinion United States any could ascertain what relief obtained under the United States law For this the United under discussion expenditure incidental The question the summoning the Dramatists Conference was next considered the committee who sanctioned pay ments for the hiring the hall printing etc circulars The literary agency agreement drafted by the secretary was laid before the meeting and was adjourn discussion decided this document establishing well the question loan fund the next meeting when was possible both matters be out rights one performance of of of the dramatic cinematograph of of . , the members by a the infringement the Board Trade the view the important point that was to 's In . by , as take the matter further The next case before the committee arose be to . as be , to he , , the committee to had pressed the case before had sent the papers the society solicitor and the solicitor had expressed the same opinion that given the secretary the circumstances the committee decided they could not the member communicate the committee by of a go , but . in , he . no in for could in of to , of of . , a claim question , it, , . a of a , to , . , of in by , a to the conclusion that against the magazine the magazine the author would bound prove the bankruptcy After the conclusion the cases the committee proceeded with the consideration the ordinary business the society The first matter related the Copyright Bill and letter from the president covering the Publishers Association certain resolutions from that body was laid before the committee together with correspondence that had passed between the secretary the society and the permanent secretary the Board Trade The secretary was instructed write the president the Publishers Association and also of , a to if to — , of to up in had come established paid for that some the instalments should full but for the balance owing the liquidation of , 's to to were involved The solicitor having made report the society the history the publishing concern the committee decided after some discussion take steps throw the whole concern into bankruptcy not only for the benefit authors already involved but also becoming mixed order save other writers from this company reported The secretary case laid before the brought charge society member which against one the big magazines He stated that having investigated and considered the papers he - twelve members that the end the MS would found the portion the MS had been returned last case and was hoped that the balance would be forthcoming magazine money due one claim against for serial matter supplied had been arranged of a In to of 's in a an to . willingly reconsider the matter bankrupt publisher the next case that decided lawyer . ; of by . . . an investigate consideration accountant After careful to In would , to ill for of is of . - , up to he the publisher the committee came the conclusion that the case was hardly justify such enough strong course and they were unable proceed with regretted but stated that the author could produce any further evidence establish his contention they pay for books to they were waiting for the affidavit of the member before issuing the default summons . One claim it current year up to seventy - two . There were ten had been necessary to abandon owing to the author resignations , bringing the resignations being too give evidence and the two remain the year rathering claims had been arranged forty five the satisfaction The number elections resignations rather below above and the number the authors Three claims had been raised the the average return MSS one had been abandoned owing Cases The first case considered the insufficient evidence another the paper had alleged error publisher gone into bankruptcy and matters were committee related state present accounts statement prepared by the member confusion that was impossible satisfactory answer though expressed his desire that the society should obtain was hoped Twenty to the election of members and associates . five were elected , bringing the elections for the the �THE AUTHOR . 156 society had become life members ; that Mr. Arnold Haultain had made a donation of £1 ls. to the correct title , and to of in to to , of , on . of in or to these cases the negotiations must long time , take in to to . a to on , . In , In necessarily . . Germany a of on . to , be be , should be laid before the conference for discussion put forward and that other subjects should which resolutions should moved one subject particular interest dramatists being the single licence for music halls and theatres Nearly all the cases open from last month have placed either been closed the hands the Society solicitors two cases the Society was carry the matters further owing unable lack proper evidence legal claim which base Three cases that are still open refer two matters the United States and one an action ' to s Sub Committee of , Dramatic - of be a to for , - present the publisher in to to of a be . of . a , . of a to It ment candidates for appointment the Dramatic Sub Committee the current year and that the report . for is impossible so do to it if how when that title is proved it to take action if the infringement has Capital Fund ; and Miss E . M . Ducat a donation occurred before registration . Holders of literary of £1 to the same fund , out of money recovered by copyright have, at least , the satisfaction of knowing the society . that they may register at any time before action is coinmenced , and thus far they have a considerable advantage over their unfortunate brethren , the artists . DRAMATIC SUB- COMMITTEE . There was one claim for the return of MSS ., and A SPECIAL meeting of the Dramatic Sub -Com this has been successful , and two matters came into mittee was held on Friday , March 3. After thethe Secretary ' s hands in regard to the duplication minutes of the previous meeting had been signed , of titles . These matters are very often difficult to the secretary placed before the members a case settle , but in the present instances , the Secretary which had recently come into his hands , with refer was bound to advise the members that they had not ence to the infringement of a work of one of the established any property in their titles by user . In members by a cinematograph performance in the most of these cases , if any question arises before the United States of America . The sub - committee book is published or the play performed , it is referred the matter to the Committee of Manage possible to come to some arrangement satisfactory ment , with a strong recommendation that the Com to both parties , as the offending party is usually mittee of Management should give the matter their an innocent offender and is willing to fall in with earnest consideration , first , by ascertaining the exact the views of a brother author, if such views do legal rights of the member , and , secondly , by guard not necessitate a heavy financial loss . ing those rights by an action for injunction and There were three demands accounts One damages was possible these has terminated satisfactorily and two are still The next matter under discussion was proposal the course of negotiation There have been two call conference the dramatists disputes the Society agreements one which has had was decided that vote should taken with transferred the solicitors and one has been recommending view Manage the Committee settled owing by the given the explanation a . Cases it . , . , Glover Road 's , Gun Plain , . , . , . W Lauderdale sions Writers Club folk Street Harrow the Man 134 , 10 .C , W Hill - - on , Alexander - is Kinloch Nor . . , . , W ' , . , - Mrs , Bond Street Ealing , . . , 39 , Birmingham Comins Miss Catherine May Clapham Hutton Edward Hynes Hurst Institute Midland , . , Rutland , , in to 17 . . , . B . . H , to Boughton , a to is it ; Salisbury Reigate . of to be It . Blair , , . at a , . . . . . . G . , Winterbourne in is , of in is come before serious matter which will have the Committee their next meeting One case copyright the dealing with the infringement Secretary was obliged advise the member could not carried forward owing defect the title dealt with artistic copyright and all those who know anything about Copyright Law know hopelessly unsatisfactory artistic copyright how prove for the artist how almost impossible Broomfield Sheffield The Manor House ner . of , , of . . one has been settled and one still the course negotiation Of five for money only two have been satisfactorily settled and the remaining three negotiation are the course One however Arnold Mrs Ayscough John 0 , March Elections to in of DURING the past month sixteen cases have been the hands the Secretary when has been necessary for him intervene between the author The cases have been and the opposite party Of two for accounts and money various kinds �THE AUTHOR . , Gordon Terrace , Wightman Road , , 25 , Chenies Chambers , ' U .S .A . 327 pp . Melrose . 68. TREVOR LORDSHIP . By Mrs . HUBERT BARCLAY . 78 X 53 . 389 pp . Macmillan . 68. : . , 68 . . 6d .38 . ( . By ROAD Second Edition Mason .pp . x 5 . . By . . . . . 7 .n58 5X . .. , . W : . : , . 51 . , 71 X . . . . . . & . 87 X . . : W by .pp A . ., .ppD THE BROKEN Impression Smith Elder .. of A . .” . .6d n . . OF REFERENCE OF BOOKS THE GREEN BOOK February 1911 LONDON SOCIETY Edited DOUGLAS SLADEN and WIGMORE 524 Whittaker CONCISEETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH By the Reverend WALTER LANGUAGE SKEAT Litt etc New and Corrected Impression 664 Oxford Clarendon Press London Frowde Seventh 352 .pp of . 9 x . 6d . n . of . .pp By LAURENCE NORTH . Martin . Secker . 68. By Mulvy OUSELEY . THE JEWESS . John Ouseley THE LORD By HARPER CURTIS DOLLAR 319 Blackwoods Sons By Mrs BELLOC LOWNDES JANE OGLANDER 268 pp Heinemann THE INTELLECTUALS AN EXPERIMENT IRISH CLUB LIFE CANON SHEEHAN 386 pp Longmans .pp . . . .pp in : IN " J .of . ls IMPATIENT GRISELDA . 73 in it to , of , , , , BIOGRAPHY Being Reminiscences CASTLE AND COURT HOUSE Thirty Years By RAMSAY COLLES Ireland 53 320 Werner Laurie 128. TIMOTHE BRICH DOCTOR OF PHISICKE Memoir By WILLIAM The Father Modern Shorthand CARLTON With Photographs and Facsimiles 205 Elliot Stock 108 306 to to is , it ofIn . It in . of Co - is by of in to to , as as is WHILE every effort keep made the compilers this list accurate and exhaustive possible they have attaining this object owing somedifficulty the fact that many the books mentioned are not sent the cffice consequence the members necessary rely largely upon lists books which appear literary and hoped however other papers that members will operate the compiling this list and by sending particulars their works help substantially make accurate THE LONELY ROAD . By A . E . JACOMB . 73 x 5. 307 pp . Melrose . 6s. A REAPER OF THE WHIRLWIND . By VIOLET TWEEDALE . 74 x 5. 480 pp . John Long . 6. CANTACUTE TOWERS . By CECIL ADAIR . 78 X 5. 315 pp . Stanley Paul . 68. THE KESTREL . By REGINALD E . SALWEY . 73 x 5. 288 pp . Digby Long . 6s. THE SECRET OF THE DRAGON . By MARY L . PENDERED . 7 x 5. 347 pp . Harpers. 6s . THE STRANGER FROM IONIA . By W . P. KELLY. 78 X 5 . 426 pp . Routledge . 6s . A WILDERNESS OF MONKEYS . By FREDERICK NIVEN . 78 x 5 . 283 pp . Martin Secker . 6s . By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM . THE FALLING STAR . 78 x 5 . 366 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 68. VICTIMISED . By C. E . BASEVI . 78 x 5. 320 pp . John Long . 6s. THE GREEN CURVE AND OTHER STORIES . By OLE LUK OIE . Cheap edition . 7 X 5. 318 pp . Blackwood . . by PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS . BOOKS By MAUDE ANNESLEY . SHADOW SHAPES . 73 x . 312 pp . Methuen . 68. OIL OF SPIKENARD . By E . M . SMITH -DAMPIER . 78 X 5. . . 52 . Whiting , Miss Lilian , Langham Street , Portland Place , W . The Brunswick , Boston , 22 . . . . . . 84 X IN , Albert , Street . van der M D Wilson , France . , Club Club , Dover Bath Bath FICTION MOTHERS AND FATHERS . By MRS . MAXWELL ARMFIELD (CONSTANCE SMEDLEY ). 7.1 X 43. Chatto & Windus . 68. Por AU FEU . By MARMADUKE PICKTHALL . 73 x 5 . 374 pp . Murray . 6s . THE STORY OF CECILIA . By KATHERINE TYNAN . 73 x 5 . 304 pp . Smith , Elder . 6s. KNIGHT CHECKS QUEEN . By Mrs. L . LOCKHART LANG . 74 x 5. 325 pp . Alston Rivers, 68. JUST TO GET MARRIED . By CICELY HAMILTON . 8 x 5. 309 pp . Chapman & Hall . 6s . THE PATRICIAN . By JOHN GALSWORTHY . 71 x 5 . 339 pp . Heinemann . 68. 5 Veer , Miss Lenore Street Blooms Bastia , Corsica .. . Francis , bury . Langford Place , Lang ford , Bristol . . Southwell , Miss Edith H . Toye , Park S. E . X . Street , S . W . 72 , Lewisham Victoria . Somers, John Palace Gardens , Charlotte Miss Fell 35 Westminster W . N. . . , Hornsey Minster Court , York . 71 . . THE ADVENTURE : A Romantic Variation on a Homeric Theme . By HENRY BRYAN BINNS . 7} x 51 . 104 pp . Firfield . 28. 6d . n . MUSIC - DRAMA OF THE FUTURE : UTHER AND IGRAINE By R. BOUGHTON and R. R. CHORAL DRAMA. BUCK LEY . 8.1 x 51 . 93 pp . Reeves . 28, n . D . D . . DRAMA . 1 E . . Smith , Street , .) , E . A. heath , S. E . Wimpole W. . Max Noble , T . Tertius Nye , Reginald R . Seaforth 96 . 6s . . , . . 68 . Montesole . CLASSICAL . BEOWULF AND THE FINNSBURG FRAGMENT. A Trans lation into Modern English Prose . By John R . CLARK HALL . Second Edition , Revised and Enlarged . 8 x 5 . 287 pp . Swan Sonnenschien & Co . 78. 6d . n . . Matthay , Tobias , West minster , S . W . 59 , Lee Road , Black - 6 , Malim , Miss M . C . Barton Street 157 . A . . 9, . n . Lowndes , F .S .A . . �THE AUTHOR . 158 . Nelson . VIXEN . By M . E . BRADDON . 73 X 41 . 565 7d . n . Popular Edition .) POTIPHAR 'S WIFE . By L . PARKES . ( 77 X 44 . 303 pp . Milne . 18. n. By ROBERT HICHENS . THE DWELLER ON THE THRESHOLD . 71 x 5. 313 pp . Methuen . 68. By REGINALD TURNER . 71 x 5. KING PHILIP THE GAY . 349 pp . Greening . 68. , RIDEOUT , QUAKER . By UNA L . SILBERRAD SAMPSON pp 71 x 5. 411 pp . Nelson . 28. n. By X . MARCEL BOULE THE SWING OF THE PENDULUM . pp . Nash . 68. STiN and FRANCIS TOYE . 78 X 5. 320 NEXT - OF -Kin . By M. BETHAM - EDWARDS . 6 X 4 . 316 pp. Collins. 31d . n . Palmer . A BED OF ROSES . By W . L . GEORGE . Frank 68. . . . . SCIENCE . of Experiments THE ORIGIN OF LIFE : Being an Account in Hermetically with certain Superheated Saline Solutions , , .R.S. Sealed Vessels . * By H . CHARLTON BASTIAN M . D. F Containing numerous pp Plates. ten . With 76 . 10 x 61 & Co., Illustrations from Photomicrographs . Watts Johnson ' s Court , Fleet Street . 38. 6d. n . SOCIOLOGY . . By B. L . HUT A HISTORY OF FACTORY LEGISLATION by SIDNEY CHINS and A . S. HARRISON . With a Preface King . 68. n . WEBB . 83 x 53 . 304 pp . P . S. . . . .pp 54 n . . . X 6d G . . . B . .pp. . . . : . ; pp . . . $ 3 . . . 50 n By By. F : . . . . Co John & . : . By 12 pp FULLER Lane J. , . OF pp . . . . 50 . John Lane A OF . - . $ 4 n BLOUN York . . in A . - . : of A 8 M . by . 75 . : $ 3 : . . : OF , . 50 n . . $ 2 . by . DRAMATIC . . $ G 1 . . , 50 n . : . By , . $ 1 n . A . W. .pp OF 'S : . B Play HENRY BRYAN BIxxs THE ADVENTURE Huebsch New York DILEMMA GETTING MARRIED and THE THE DOCTOR BERNARD BLANCO POSNET SHOWING UP Brentanos New York 443 SHAW . . . . . 57 , . . . . 7 48 . X 47 60 , 41n pp 98 x 7 . a FRANKFORT Study Environment NAPOLEON With Portraits and Illustrations By NORWOOD YOUNG Duffield New York 418 Nineteenth Series FRENCH MEN WOMEN AND Books special Portraits reproduced Century Studies With Chicago By EDWARDS BETHAM permission THE GROWTH McClurg : . . A . OF 58 . . . . 58 . n , . : .pp . Lane Longmans JOHN Illustrations New York With BRAHMS 263 MAITLAND Papyrus 78 x OF POETRY Demotic From NEFREKEPTA THE STORY Put into verse by GILBERT MURRAY Frowde London Clarendon Press Oxford By CONAN DOYLE SONGS OF THE ROAD Smith Elder 137 pp MAURICE BARING THE COLLECTED POEMS 237 Dutton New York NAVARRE THE FATE OF HENRY New 349 DELLE BURTON MOORE .pp . . 9 X 6 . HAVELOCK ELLIS . 78 . . 6d . By n OF Constable . pp , 288 DREAMS OLIVER GOLDSMITH $ 2 . an . 58 . . . PHILOSOPHY THE WORLD York 25 n . . : R . of a . . 83 X 51 A Being the Adventures and CAMERA Animal Photo Field Naturalist and Popular edition and CHERRY KEARTON Cassell 368 pp Observations By grapher THE LIFE : . . , KITTY By DAY THE 4d 1s . FOR NATURAL HISTORY WITH NATURE AND PAST AND PRESENT By Mrs RUSSELL BIOGRAPHY . OF THE NIGHT Stanley Webb , LOVE 61 . . OF ART THE PURPOSE ESSAYS CREEDS OF ENGLISH PAINTERS New 421 BARRINGTON $ 4 . . . & pp ART ON By . TREASURES Windus Chatto AND 316 BY . 81x MUSIC EVEREST 8 6s . .” . .6d n . A , By . . n . 19 . . . , 9 x 51 . HISTORY THE . : CLUBS IN .) ( . . Col Maps MISCELLANEOUS RALPH NEVILL AMERICA MEMBERS . OF .pp . . 5 C MILITARY GEOGRAPHY THE OUTLINES With Two Volumes MACDONNELL Hugh Rees Ltd 128 6d 227 THE 94 X . . . . 51 . .pp “ 9 OF x . BOOKS PUBLISHED . 6d . n . 28 . . x . By MAURICE MAETERLINCK TEMPLE 68 Pocket Edition ALFRED SUTRO Allan , . . . 220 pp . to . 88 X . 71 : X A 5 , M .P . 54 HUTCHIN By HORACE SUNBEAM THE SAGA Longmans 211 SON 366 By ANGUS HAMILTON SOMALILAND 128 Hutchinson By CAPT WITH PEN AND PENCIL THE DANUBE Swan Sonnen 191 GRANVILLE BAKER 158 schien A OF OF . G . K . . Reply MILITARY LONDON 28. 6d . n . H. Cox . 151 pp . 7 X 41 . . . x 83 . , D .C .L SIR 812 pp 51 . . 6d . n SHAKESPEARE OF GREENWOOD by . 47 . THE BURIED Translated 276 pp 35 . G n . . G . . . Sweeting By 78 . . pp Dent VINDICATORS By By edition THE WORKS CHESTERTON CRITICISMS APPRECIATIONS AND CHARLES DICKENS THE Critics REPRINT. Country House THE SENTIMENT OF THE SWORD : A By the late CAPTAIN SIR RICHARD F. Dialogue . by A . F . SIEVEKING , F .S.A. BURTON . Edited with notes TRAVEL LITERARY 243 POLITICAL . . & Eighth . CONTRACT POLLOCK 288 Sons PRINCIPLES FREDERICK Stevens OF . LAW 96 pp. 78 X 5. . RICHARDSON AND PROBLEMS THE DANGER ZONE OF EUROPE : CHANGES By H . C . WOODS , F . R . G . S. 9X IN THE NEAR EAST. 108. 60 , n. 54 . 328 pp . Fisher Unwin . n 7d , , I. . . 68 . n - in .pp 54 . 11 x 8 POPULAR WRIGHT .pp. six 'S . . P . W P . WRIGHT , colour and forty eight photo Grant Richards 367 Edited by Part GARDENING Cassell illustrations 81 x With 48 GARDEN POPULAR graphs CASSELL GARDENING . . By WALTER FLOWERS SHAVINGS . By FRANK Nash . 28. 6d . n . �THE AUTHOR . 159 LITERARY , DRAMATIC , FICTION . Mrs . L . ALLEN HARKER . MASTER AND MAID . 315 pp . New York : Scribner & Sons . $1. 25 n . By BERENICE . E . PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM . 264 pp . Boston : Little , Brown . $ 1. 25 n. By ALGERNON BLACKWOOD , CHORD . THE HUMAN 326 pp . New York : Macmillan . $ 1. 50 n. By H . G . WELLS . New York : THE NEW MACHIAVELLI . DUFFIELD . $ 1. 35 n . By S. MACNAUGHTAN . 372 pp . New THE ANDERSONS . York : Dutton . $1. 25 n. THE RIDING MASTER. By DOLF WYLLARDE . 354 pp . New York : John Lane & Co . $ 1.50 . By THE VENTURE : A STORY OF THE SHADOW WORLD . R. NORMAN GRISEWOOD . New York : R. W . Fenno . TWO ON A TOWER . By THOMAS HARDY . 332 pp . New York : Harper Bros . $1. 25 n . By OLE AND OTHER STORIES . THE GREEN CURVE Doubleday Page . LUK - OIE . 313 pp . New York : $1. 20. By THE GIRL FROM NOWHERE . Mrs . BAILLIE REYNOLDS . 307 pp . New York : Doran . $1.20 n . By THE LAME ENGLISHMAN . WARWICK DEEPING . 368 pp . New York : Cassell . $1. 20 n . By Mrs. HUBERT BARCLAY. 389 pp . TREVOR LORDSHIP . New York : Macmillan . $ 1. 20 n . DENRY THE AUDACIOUS . By ARNOLD BENNETT. 350 pp . New York : Dutton . $1.35 n. By R. H . BENSON . NONE OTHER GODS . St. Louis : Herder . $ 1. 50 . THE JUSTICE OF THE KING . By HAMILTON DRUMMOND . 335 pp . New York : Macmillan . $1.20 n . By TOM GALLON . 315 pp . THE ROGUE 'S HEIRESS . New York : Dillingham . $1.50 . THE PATRICIAN . By JOHN GALSWORTHY . 393 pp. New York : Scribner . $ 1. 35 n . THE DWELLER ON THE THRESHOLD . BY ROBERT HICHENS . 273 pp . New York : Century Co . $1. 10 n . THE CAMERA FIEND . By E . W . HORNUNG . 346 pp . New York : $ 1.25 n. By HORACE NEWTE . THE SINS OF THE CHILDREN . 407 pp . New York : John Lane Co . $1.50 . THE INTELLECTUALS : AN EXPERIMENT IN IRISH CLUB New LIFE . By The Rev . CANON P. A . SUEEHAN . Longmans York : . $1.50 n . JUVENILE . WE OF THE NEVER -NEVER . 340 pp. Macmillan . $ 1.50. By Mrs . ÆNEAS GUNN , LITERARY . LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN . By ASHMORE WINGATE . 203 pp . Scribner . $1. DIMINUTIVE DRAMAS . By MAURICE BARING . 224 pp . Boston : Houghton Mifflin . $ 1. 25 n . By G . K . CHESTERTON , ALARMS AND DISCURSIONS . New York : Dodd Mead . $ 1. 50 n. MEDICAL . ALCOHOL AND THE HUMAN BODY . BY SIR VICTOR HORSLEY and DR . MARY D . STURGE . 290 pp . New York : Macmillan 40 cents n. SOCIOLOGY . SOULS IN ACTION IN THE CRUCIBLE OF THE NEW LIFE : By Expanding the Narrative of Twice -born Men . HAROLD BEGBIE . 310 pp. New York : Doran . $1.25 n . AND MUSICAL NOTES . By the Rev . Prof. Skeat edition of his “ Etymological Dictionary of the English Language, ” published at the price of 58 . nett with thick paper , 6s . nett with thin paper , by the Oxford University Press . The dictionary was originally published in 1882 , and after passing through several editions, appeared in 1901 so largely rearranged and re practically book . a new as to become written The present edition is a revision of the edition of 1901. There is no need to recommend this book to the English student and the British public . The Rev . Prof . Skeat 's position as an English scholar is so W E V must congratulate on the fresh well known and his work has become so well estab lished that the public is sure to welcome this fresh Of the two different publications the edition with thin paper is perhaps the more satisfactory ; it is easily handled , lighter , and does not lack dis tinctness or careful production . “ Oil of Spike nard ,' a romance by E . N . Smith Dampier , was published Mr. Andrew Melrose . at the end of February by “ Old Chinese Porcelain and Works of Art in China ,” by A . W . Bahr , contains illustrations and brief descriptions of pottery , Porcelain , jade and other artıc 'es selected from the first Art Exhibition held in China , viz . , at Shanghai in 1908 . There are 12 coloured plates from the pictures by the Chinese artist , Wong Chun Hai , and more than 100 black -and -white illustrations. Messrs . Cassell & Co . are the publishers . “ The Great Betrayal ,” by Harold Wintle , is a novel that deals with the efforts of a foreign power to obtain British State secrets with the connivance of the Foreign Secretary . Messrs. John Ouseley , Limited , are the publishers . The new edition of Dr. Clark Hall 's “ Beowulf ” contains , besides a revised translation , a great deal of matter intended to form a sort of introduction to the study of the poem , and an interesting and exhaustive index of the things mentioned in it , with numerous illustrations . It is hoped that this illustrated index will be useful to archæologists as well as to students of Beowulf . As an experiment , a metrical rendering of the Finnsburg Fragment has been inserted , as well as the prose translation . Messrs . Swan Sonnenschien & Co . are the publishers . In “ A Small Collection of Japanese Lacquer , " Mr. James Orage gives a brief account of the history and manufacture of lacquer and of the various kinds of lacquer work , followed by a detailed description of the articles , which are of varied �THE AUTHOR . on is 6 at , in . on . or 's is in “ of ", be . by of in be . . . . , of . 9 on . , for a , 's of an , in , for , its in , . P . W . , , of , , in in . to to - £4 , of for . of on in 's , to of . at , , , of on , of . , 18 re . . . . . , . M . H . , . . , . , M . , 10 be , , , , of It .” of to is . It to London “ of . , . . of is " on Magazines . John Long have just published 1s Messrs a ", ”, is , . ." . , in in du “ . in . by Street ImpatientGriselda the title Mr Laurence North new novel which Mr Martin Secker has published recently Mr Laurence North has also the current number the Oxford and Cambridge Review article The Earlier Oxford an , on of “ off . is 's by in Museum .” , In . . , . on “ . be Messrs Stanley Webb . of , , by 's . of Nutt Mrs Vassel , . by an , , Fr . of a to of , W . F . of the publisher Duty book On and Annam published Messrs Heinemann last year now appearing French the Tour Monde and published will Messrs Hachette volume David K of ” is of A fourth and enlarged edition has been published Frankland series short studies theological and metaphysical subjects under the Thoughts title Ultimate Problems Mr Mr “ . Co . by & a . . , " is of . , in “ In it, articles and books James Baker this article the names Dr Herbert Warren John Addington Symons Henry Whatley the artist and Walter Crane are also mentioned . in in “ new literary and patriotic for the promotion travel has Prague edited Hlavacek space given article from the pen the Director the Prague Art Museums Imperial upon Councillor Franz Borovsky the numerous The first number journal Vestnik just appeared Mr Birrell would take the chair the dinner May Thursday Lord Tennyson was president elected the society and Sir Alfred Bateman was elected treasurer the retirement Mr Edward Dicey who had held that post since 1888 Those present included Sir Edward Brabrook Mr Percy Thornton Mr Richard Bentley Mr Sidney Lee Mr Maurice Hewlett Mr Edmund Gosse Mr Anthony Hope Hawkins and Mr Spielmann Miss Everest has just published her fourth song The Love the Night for the Day dedicated Her Highness the Princess Pretiva Cooch Behar had from the publishers that 's ' . by in ”, of . in , . by pub be , , , , Co . . , will and of .” , ” in , to & “ 1910 on - in . a “ 's : , , 's , , . A Own Paper since October lished book form the Religious Tract Society September 1911 The Polar Star the title new novel Lady Helen Forbes which Messrs Duckworth have just published , else . authors whose literary work was valuable though appeal and limited these writers exist ence the proceeds their works was impossible The report showed that the income the fund the year amounted 088 and that £2 770 was grants forty one applicants voted Since the society foundation 1790 the total sum dis grants was £160 757 tributed Professor Ker seconded the adoption the report which was carried The chairman announced that the King had consented become patron the society and . , is , of , of . Little Brown the autumn serial The Emotions Martha Mrs Maxwell Armfield has been running The Girls Messrs Liverpool Lundy North Devon and the Island The annual general meeting the Royal Literary Fund was held March Sir Alfred Bateman submitting the report mentioned that among the Fund cases was one author whose name was not unknown who was receiving only £10 Every month they had cases novel from his pen . . . “ In of of of ' , ." in . . E . A of “ on The Brownings Their Life and Art which give the complete biography she has endeavoured each separately before their marriage and his again after death from some new material gained friendship from Miss Whiting with their son Mr Barrett Browning The book comes from , Manchester in where , was published in the Scottish Geographical Magazine for February Mrs Vassel responsible also for the articles Paris which have been appearing the Evening Standard since June last and now bear her signa Burlington ture On January she lectured House Annam for the Royal Geographical Society Mr George Hansby Russell new novel will April published early Mr John Murray May The title will Ivor and the story , in in . a of . T . in Court House There besides the political interest the book much literary interest con nection with the Young Ireland literary movement and the work the Dublin University dons Mr Andrew Melrose announces the publication Jacomb new novel The Lonely Road Miss Lilian Whiting has just completed book , December in Edinburgh , Glasgow , Dundee , Rugby , and .C . , " " , of topics delivered “ a of of “ , his a is . In " the Good Old Times and denls with social interest not touched his previous England volume contrasting present day life century ago with that Mr Werner Laurie has just published Mr thirty Ramsay Colles volume reminiscences years Ireland under the title Castle and work in the summer . An article by the same writer, entitled “ An Elephant Hunt ” appeared in the February issue of The Badminton Magazine, while Mrs. Vassel ' s lecture on the Philippines form is and include over 60 inros (medicine boxes ) . by Messrs . Y . Imaizumi , examined S . Fujiya , assistant director of the Department of Fine Arts, Imperial Museum , Tokyo . A limited edition of the book has been printed , and the publishers are The Times Book Club of 376 - 384 Oxford Street , W . Mr. J . C . Wright is shortly to publish through Changes Mr. Robert Scott , new book Century This continuation his previous All have been director , and W , objects in 160 �THE AUTHOR . by . . a " , as in ." is of - to of a by . of a in a . , , . of 's It .” of . of . , . . - . to at - . is a is its by it , is It . of . " “ a in is It a on in in . A . C . . by W . . . B , it . as on of , a at of , , . is ”, at , Sir by . . , a it on “ at 's ” 1, , by on , , in . , a ”, - of . . at , he a , in , he a 27 at . , . . V of , of adaptation was produced Mr George . March 4 on ' “ L 's Theatre . ”, 's George Grossmith Amorçage Xamoff and Guérin the Gaiety of a It Mr . in H the caste Peggy . in , Grossmith Mr Edmund Payne Miss Gabrielle Ray and Miss Phyllis Dare are the caste , publish , to is . shortly is “ by “ relates how lord travelling caravan meets the lady his heart Lindell and Miss Vallis were two . ”, of Mr . . . - - a of “ by incognito , " is , of 's to is ( . J. L . , Sandro Botticelli vice president the the newly appointed mind torture that when his reprieve falls dead of . a of in to , 's . in it is its Gosset two hours is in . L . W ", by . of a Miss Adelaide Hodges and Miss Mary Horace , to , is , in in in It Co . & of as . Dr Mahaffy Mr February . ) & c . president Henry live works himself into such state length learns Mr James Welch and Mr Leslie Carter are the caste comedy The Caravanners one act Beatrice Heron Maxwell was produced for the Hastings first time the Gaiety Theatre woman life torn shreds the mere story for existence shattered ideals triumpbs and sorry The title of the novel application path ironical the heroine difficulty and beset with every kind published by Mr Frank danger The book Palmer Count Plunkett author has been nominated Royal Irish Academy Mr play Mr Anthony Hope The Prisoner Zenda was revived the Lyceum Theatre March where was played by caste which included Mr Henry Ainley Miss Ethel Warwick and Mr Fred Morgan one act play William Gilbert called The Hooligan was produced the Coliseum February the end Its theme the agony condemned murderer who with apparently but to in a , . “ A story struggle Mr . on by , " 's “ prize which won £200 the Daily News competition and was after wards published book form America be England this summer by Messrs brought out eight different Cassell has run serially English newspapers George Bed Roses the M Düring Chicago McCarthy - by at in in “ . ” in . of to in a to paper Direction read the May International Press Congress Rome journalists the facilities given the English Houses Parliament His novel John Westa cott has just been issued the popular two shilling series Privilege Love the mystery story Stella of , in J. . for . R , 's de . . . to Comité the . the district . chairman , , of elected retiring chairman Mr Mickie referring many journalism Mr James Baker work countries Mr James Baker has been asked , .S of ., F .R . G , as of . , ult . unanimously the a “ 158 . ) . “ , . J. ( five tickets At the annual meeting of the Bristol District of the Institute of Journalists held in Bristol on the 10th Mr James Baker the special correspondent and honorary secretary the British International Association Journalists was “ 3s. 6d . each a Granville Bantock , Hubert Bath , William Wallace , Young, and many R . Vaughan Williams , Dalhousie others . Tickets are procurable from the honorary secretary of the club by members at 2s . 6d . each ( five tickets half -a - guinea ) and by non -members at play published was last month simultaneously London and New York the former city Mr Fifield and the latter Mr Buesch described romantic variation Homeric theme While the episode which suggested the play told the Odyssey belongs the folk lore all times symbolical rather than classical and races and such Mr Binns has treated with some thing the breadth and freedom demanded prospect motive There the play being seen the London stage Rococo one act farce Mr Granville Barker which was produced the Court Theatre last month quarrel The piece relates middle class home respecting the ownership rococo vase The caste included Mr Norman Montagu Love and Page Miss Kate Bishop Miss Agnes Thomas The same occasion witnessed peasant play the revival Mr John Masefield life The Tragedy Nan was interpreted company which included Miss Lillah , The committee of the Imperial Club , Hove , Miss hare arranged with Miss A . E . Keeton Keeton and and Miss Grainger Kerr to give one of their studies of modern British song , at the club ' s premises , 2 and Saturday afternoon , 4 First Avenue, Hove , on April 8. at 3. 15 . The illustrations include works by the following composers : Ernest Austin , DRAMATIC The Adventure Bryan Binns which by announces for publication a (author of “ A Wife from the Forbidden Land " ) entitled “ Dick Comerford 's Wager .” The scene of the story is laid in the country amidst the hunting gentry of a hundred years ago . A . P . Crouch A Scott novel by at Mr. Robert new Messrs . Constable & Co . , à volume called of Britain : Scenes from Shepherd Life Past and Present ," from the best authorities , by Adelaide L . J. Gosset . There are to be sixty illustrations from drawings and photographs . through “ Shepherds “ edition of Tom Gallon 's popular novel, “ The Great Gay Road , " a dramatised version of which produced touring has been and is now the provinces . 161 �THE AUTHOR . things Compare so much better in France ? postage stamps with theirs our coins with theirs The Semeuse design course , , is . , “ by in 's , by in of of of at on . an , , , of on a of . of for ? of " of ” , of , of at . . 15 is .” to to of , “ his. Le “ of . ( , ? Il “ . M de an of of of . G an . . by on M on of . byof on . on of by . An . M on ). , of on an . M in Government . M his , ” ”, . M . by . is There also the Marquis Massa General Bourbaki Germain Breton Augustin The Clergy and Politics writes Filon Le Prince Impérial and Comte Jean Elbée Armand Chateaubriand Henry play Bernstein has withdrawn article .” . “ of for is in 's - - la . a by , of , , is , is et . of of .” nine thousand interesting on on on on “ “ “ , is . , of . , . is machines extremely . . by. A a of ' . by ", d , of , to future doctors . in all - . - , of to of an - to of , " “ Question médico sociale the title Dr Grasset latest publica the which contained tion the summing up Necessity last chapters under the heading union and collaboration among doctors Advice M is an . , . a of is us is it engravings Le Milieu médical ' is de of in by , " is as , “ as ten the the Revue hebdomadaire Gabriel Hano taux writes article entitled faut choisir the subject the Triple Entente Russia France and England Louis Bertrand pub lishes his lecture Gustave Flaubert excel lent series articles has been organised this Revue the various French ministries Jules Méline writes the first one the Ministry Agriculture The second article was written Foreign Affairs René Millet the Ministry The third the Colonial Ministry was Demartial These articles give the public excellent idea the working the various d to of d of us . of “ attractive psychological study Egypte Visions Dr Le Dentu impressions another volume traveller who descriptions gives the landscape ruins life day together with some notions the past history the legends myths religion and art the Egyptians The volume written conscientious critic and illustrated with about medals Academy XIII for June M This Roty has awarded one the francs for the history most eloquent piece French Brédier professor the College France for Légendes épiques work and another one thousand francs Louis Battifol for his work vingt ans Roi Louis The reception arranged General Langlois the Academy M “ is , novel a . as M by , " de as Emile Collas the first Duc and Duchesse Orléans takes back the beginning the fifteenth century The story Valentine Milan one the most fascinating French history La Plus Forte Alain Valvert extremely modern novel We see the young girl who medical student imagines her indepen dence dearer her than else the world She witnesses the results the vaunted indepen dence some her women friends The whole book Sorbonne The French Gobert Prizes ' . history Milan interesting of to . in is is , . a “ Valentine biography of . a In , . to , of as as as book of , the series Luxembourg Museum and the interesting series peasants Mme Merignac the types the various provinces France ordered from her the Mint the Museum the Monnaie At the Sorbonne this winter two American professors are giving series lectures one which consists four lectures Chaucer Malory Spenser and Shakespeare When will there be English lecturer English literature the , " , by Revanche Madame Juliette Adam describes many political events from 1877 1880 life active that Madame Adam surrounded she has always been by the men who have made history there naturally very much that intensely interesting this volume The letters which she publishes add greatly the value the 's to ”, of to . l' Abandon la de PRÈS To Roty works the best known those visitors study the metallic history Paris who wish the nation we would recommend among other collections PARIS NOTES of , our byà a by . has ruined ago , in reply to a letter bearing the new French stamp with Roty ' s incomparable design of La Semeuse (the simple figure of a woman scattering seed as she passes along with the rising sun beyond her ), I received an eloquent letter ending with the words : “ How is it that they do these de he the girl whom an of at in ult . of sister The death of Roty , the celebrated French medallist , will be regretted by the whole French nation . As M . Roger -Milés very aptly says : “ The metallic history of a nation bears the exact reflection of the psychology of that nation .” From part of Africa , some years an almost uninhabited of Maugham ' s new comedy Somerset and Fishes ” was produced at the Duke of York 's Theatre on February 24 . The chief character is a Canon of the Church , and the action of the piece centres round the various schemes of this very worldly church dignitary for his social advancement . The play was interpreted by a caste which included Mr. Robert Loraine , Mr. Athol Stewart , Miss Florence Haydon , and Miss Mary Barton . A copyright performance of Mr . Spencer T. James ' piece in one act, “ The Death - Trap , " took place at the Alexandra Hall , Leeds , on the 18th The story concerns the trapping midnight army officer London flat the W. M Mr. “ Loaves . . ." 162 �THE AUTHOR . to ? 's an of it . . , , ? In of of a of its . of of , by for a , in , ; of an is , . be . * be ( in ), a to of to on - be . In pr . be . , of to ; to a or . to . — at .. probably meant although , Date first publication the writer does not specify is I . 's be - , . , of of a ; . a is at compel The common sense remedy would print publishers each volume the date publication and decide that during number years say sixty years determined the property literary work shall vested the author his representatives After sixty years perty the work should become public this way there would no longer any uncertainty On opening book we should know immediately what was its position with regard the public quitable would once simple and two very good reasons against its adoption a to is - a ity ; he of . is is a recall the incident the most that comes into my vague sound which formulates itself into mind is a in . 's at , an be to on , , as so - ; . is have its , , , a , a , to oblivion I once conceived the idea reveal writer who had fallen into the public forgotten the writer name When this neglected property for fifty years only whereas another the mere fact the author living fifty years after publication will remain private property century anomaly which nothing can This justify of of a 's be In of to a friend all - 's so — in of . ; of in In , . and not the death author its author the event One literary work dying the day after publication remains private It 12 , of , , St . , .” in a to friend through to U publisher mine was some second hand books shop suburban brooker and disappoint the dealer who was very attentive not he purchased few volumes at random nothing remarkable this there what more remarkable that had the curio literary read these derelicts And still more remarkable thing that one these books seemed very valuable work him The discovery masterpiece always publisher treat for my an , 's , a a thought was compelled much against his will abandon his project and the same time the public was also deprived interesting literary exhumation This demonstrates that the laws governing public property the field literature are defective what way are they defective literary copy this respect that the termination right ought only based upon the age work . DOMAIN an 92 “ . , [ in , Le day looking be to to . : , — My friend . ” ( Ber Translated from article signed Fred Isly appearing Pèle Véle rue Lazare Paris March 1911 headed Domaine Public NE on ; on , , , ? was not to . ) médicosociale ). PUBLIC THE ing us . on , , as a , ; . no A , fly - . . of it be of so . ). ). ” ( ' " et ( la d ). de 'l La Le Lemerre " ( Abandon Revanche Valentine Milan Plon Plus Forte Perrin Egypte Visions Perrin Milieu médical Question nard Grasset ? or in be I , de " la ( Après Paris . de Vaugirard to , As in us if Rue since be , ' . of . HALLARD ALYS ascertained whether fifty years the day when Savourot had this life Without consulting the death every parish France and the colonies elapsed had departed registers country any other How was it he is ” d - , d . M du , - M Sous Secrétaire Etat Estournelles Constant Chef Service des Théâtres have both joined English delegate the Shakespeare Committee this French Shakespeare League should particulars any readers could give glad England existing Shakespearean Societies and of Beaux Arts ' , is .” of , 's 's , - “ , “ at to a A . Dujardin Beaumetz that direction important And yet there was one question one that arose had Savourot work become public property Certainly the typographical appear style furnished ance the book and the author some indications but respectable publisher cannot content himself with uncertain information The literary property courts protect and rightly Now we know that work does not become public property until fifty years after the author death of of de . M Camille Sainte Croix founder the Théâtre Shakespeare gave Love Labour Lost crowded house for two performances and present rehearsing The Merchant Venice Shakespeare League now being formed and and call him the leaf but was that unknown book light and die during seller whom dozens come the year There was nothing found out , , " , . is “ M in . . being played aux an to . , is by - a , ” At the Varietés Les Midinettes four acts by Louis Artus still being given comedy a et de “ . At all be Maeterlinck 's play is that could desired Papa the Gymnase three act play MM Robert Flers Armand de Caillavet 60 , Let Savourot The question for the publisher was resuscitate Yes but fact was Savourot dead There was date the book which would help approximate idea form the point and the encyclopædias eagerly consulted were mute the subject publisher name certainly figured on Savourot to " L Oiseau bleu " at the Théâtre Réjane is the great sensation at present . It certainly is admirably staged and , with Georgette Leblanc , " " " " " name some such Savourot . of the Comédie , ' the programme from . Française as moi ” " Après 163 �COPYRIGHT IN FICTION AND CINEMATO GRAPH REPRESENTATIONS . M to ." all . , de M , , be .” to to . M . a a it , ) no ( a a of or . , , of , a of . M of it in of at .” . ” to ; of “ , of , of an a , to on “ of , to ” MAGAZINE CONTENTS . . ' , a an - of - film “ , of , ” ", a ." " “ - , by “ in in a de the title Bossu At the same time ordered that the bills exposed the entrances cinemato graph halls should all cases exhibit the names the authors represented the scenes and pay costs condemned the Société Pathé . . , G , A . . St . . . on . : By A . . . . . . . By in . . . of : By . . de By J. E . G . . FORTNIGHTLY By Ford Madox Hueffer By Filson Young Composer The Musician By Francis Gribble the Fifties The Theâtre Français By Björnstjerne Björnson Robert Machray . . . . . in . as . It be is .' It ' to ' Frank Harris . SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS PER CENT .) 20 OF TO THE SOCIETY 300 .. .. .. . . . 0O1 7 1510 60 for J. to addressed , E .C . , , 29 , be a w of 25 .. . 60 F . .. .. . .. . aa of 20 Co . All letters respecting Advertisements should BELMONT Paternoster Square London & - MEMBERS Front Page Other Pages Page Half Page Quarter of Page Eighth of per inch Single Column Advertisements por cont. per cent. made for Series Sixand Reduction Twelve Insertions. of a of am to it it , I to by so a of a ALLOWANCE ( a . . M of , by it , Religion . , of “ . M . . a .” be a is . s . " “ . be 's . · or a by to The Romance Christina Rossetti an , “ in Mary Dame Eleanor and Lady Macbeth Montmorency ENGLISH REVIEW Renan true when chooses name word But the celebrity property which the word constitutes attained respected ought Edmond Rostand As you ask what are my views regarding wrote literary works property the title may opinion that title howsoever commonplace has the author when becomes the property stranger such success that been consecrated his by adopting reckons upon doing profit personal advantage and hopes the con Dewhurst the late : a " of Literary Supplement an of M to be a ' Ben Suddard no as be to ) of a CONTEMPORARY Impressionism By Wynford Shakespeare Jonson and What Clarette wrote assert that any word would Le Cid very would commonplace becomes commonplace and Le Misanthrope author cannot annex the dictionary that he as A of " In . , of CU a a to , be ( . his client bold thing be , London . a DIVIS au Bossu question whether arose now The original regarded Hunchback was doubt authors had The great majority title given The about the answer which should Paul Feval case produced counsel conducting the letters from leading literary men number day addressed Book MONTHLY Burns " M “ de a “ . 's M nection with Paul Feval celebrated novel previous action against La Société Gaumont Lagadère Paul respecting the title Le Fils Feval had obtained sentence that there was commonplace title which distinction between might freely used and VIVIC title VI some originality which was entitled the protection the law By F . ” , to . “ - a ” . , , BOOKMAN Bettany Bennett An Appreciation By Professor John Adams Psychologist Mark Twain great American Journalist Note the Centenary John Adcock Horace Geeley Arnold . M à in ' by “ In . 's Leon Gandillot title cease particular value opinions was consensus however convince the court The sentence play which decreed that the success norel was really the point under discussion has influence the commonplace nature title and rejected the demand Paul Féval fils respecting Such insufficient . of , In a by to of in 1 M than 200 francs The court however reaffirmed the decision that the reproduction work for infringement the cinematograph constitutes author rights and condemned the defendants pay Madame Hémon one thousand francs damages Société Pathé the second case the same The Paul Feval fils was proceeded against question was work novel entitled Bossu The Société Pathé had given this title had no con cinematograph film which however similar opinions expressed declared Success causes commonplace and gives courts and present some features interest the first case Madame Hémon who holds rights Prosper Mérimée brought works action against La Société des anciens établissements Pathé Frères for having published and offered catalogue under the title for sale Châti cinematograph reproducing ment Corse the striking episodes the well known story Matteo Falcone The Société Patbé admitted the fact and pleaded that the damage did not amount more “ be named his work · certainly intending profit would reputation that has been already made Marcel Prévost Francis Croisset Madame Alfonse Daudet and Madame Claude Farrère cases which the copyright well known French novels was alleged have represen been infringed by cinematograph tations have recently come before the French to an Anyone who . fusion Misérables . WO Les THE AUTHOR . 164 �THE AUTHOR . be managed by the Secretary of . of a obtained But the transaction should competent agent with the advice Society the THE SOCIETY . USE TO , or HOW 165 of (a - in of : to be ). to up ", . or , , up is to " a . of , or by of . a to to to to op. to . or to to . It to is , to to . to is It , . an . in . . . . of . of of a of : to . of of . an : . if . . , to . 18 . is a , in of EVER or copyright . of , be . DRAMATIC AUTHORS . a so per transfer sign agreement without submitting the Secretary the Society Authors some com petent legal authority extremely careful negotiating well for play with any one except the production established proper price can be a , if sometimes satisfactory it to or of an in of to a be is of contract for plays . the performing right This An author who enters into on by a in should stipulate the contract the piece certain date publication his name the of a play bills dramatic of unsatisfactory such contract for production and for proper . of : or is Sale outright . Outright . it Selling This is I. : of in observed dealing methods There are three forms more acts three - . 3 an be a . n are few standing rules agreement There are four with literary property to TTERE It manager , THE PRODUCERS BOOKS in OF (a .) WARNINGS . TO . 2 . N of an £1 is to the Society life membership for . . or . , £10 10s Always avoid WARNINGS . ; (3 .) to . to 8 . do subscription 9 The annum is of ( (2 ( 3 1 ). .) .) The inspection those account books which belong right the author We are advised that this the nature common law right which cannot denied withheld TO . of . of on it prevent authors from Some agents endeavour referring matters the Secretary of the Society some publishers Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly means . of a . to be 7 . This The (1 .) to . Many agents neglect stamp agreements must done within fourteen days first execution Secretary will undertake behalf members (2 .) to to to . of a of be , by All other forms agreement are combinations the four above mentioned Such combinations are generally disastrous the author Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secreta the Secretary of the Society Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp possible Avoid agreements by letter The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are agreement That both sides shall know what to . No . 6 literary contract should entered into with agent without the advice the Secretary the Society accept without careful Members are strongly advised not consideration the contracts with publishers submitted literary agents and are recommended them submit them for interpretation and explanation the Secretary the Society of General To the A . of , as : a (3 ) obtained in 's be to . . To (2 ) . of can System Agreement Commission The main points are production careful obtain fair cost Keep control the advertisements Keep control the sale price the book a be , of . in To of to , . ' in . 5 work The Royalty perhaps with certain limitations the best form This agreement above all things necessary know what the proposed royalty means both sides now possible for approximately the author ascertain truth From time time very important figures connected with royalties are published The Author IY . in The Committee have arranged for the reception members agreements and their preservation fire proof safe regarded The agreements will course only by Secretary confidential documents be read the who will keep the key the safe The Society now offers stamp agreements possible action readiness for upon them keep agreements enforce payments due according agreements Fuller particu lars the Society Prospectus A II . (1 .) In (2 .) . III Be . to , if to , , , of to of in belonging , of 4 . . of . do , always Remember that the Society you are fighting the battles you other writers even reaping yourself are no direct benefit and that you are advancing the best interests your calling promoting the independence the writer the dramatist the composer (1 ) doctor , to send give Not serial translation rights any publisher Not bind yourself for future work As well bind yourself for the future any one solicitor ! , 's 's on by . . document any agreement whatever for examination the Society in , if , . , ' of . the3 signing Before (3 .) if to is . of ; is a . , to , 2 . Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers agreements do not fall within the experi ordinary solicitors use not scruple Therefore ence the Society Profit Sharing Agreement bad form agreement following this case the rules should attended pro sign any agreement Not which the cost part investigation duction forms without the strictest give the publisher the power putting the Not profits into his own pocket charging for advertisements by charging exchange advertise his own organs ments Therefore keep control the advertisements special charge for Not allow office expenses unless the same allowance made the author give Not American Colonial Continental rights ( (6 5 (4 .) .) . . ) . a in of , his , or of or of it is , is of member has a right to ask for and to receive pub agreements his choice advice upon any dispute arising his the conduct lisher business the administration his property The any Secretary but there solicitor the Society the special reason the Secretary will refer the case they Further the Committee the Society Solicitors opinion without counsel deem desirable will obtain any cost where counsel Moreover the member opinion the Committee favourable and the sanction obtained action will be taken behalf of the aggrieved member and all costs borne the Society VERY 1. D �THE AUTHOR . ( 6.) Sale 's , do , of . of is ; in of . , or of in of to in of by be , an . TO , as , of to , . . of . . or on of 's in . to . in . this . . , , it . of is . . be of of , and experience The , competence . by be , or of . of to of , to the same charged for give notice The Secretary the Society heys posi that all remittances are acknowledged by return All remittances should be crossed Union London and registered Smiths Bank Chancery Lane sent letter only . will . of at filed play subject be a be . . 6d per act Society . of be to at a . , at of 28 Plays may also with the exception that the REMITTANCES to be in . Original rules ibe price Readers are writers fee one guinea or a , byof to be a D , of in typewritten duplicate foolscap paper forwarded the offices the Society together with registration fee two shillings and sixpence will carefully compared qualified assis the Secretary stamped and returned tant One copy will the author Copies and the other filed the register the Society any time by of the scenario thus filed may obtained the author only typing small charge cover cost is , on OCENARIOS is an of no as in , , of as In . It of be . - assist . . a his . in in , to an 's a as of a SCENARIOS AND PLAYS greatly BRANCH its work by informing young writers existence Their MSS can read and composition treated treated by coach The term MSS includes not only works fiction but poetry possible under and dramatic works and when special arrangement technical and scientific works The branch its OF CEMBERS will REGISTRATION ORIGINAL ofon , or a . on of , , . THE READING a . authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society . stamp copies The Society undertakes music part behalf of members for the fee 6d per 100 stamps are kept 100 The members the Society safe The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary and the voucher then forwarded the members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble is tracts , those MUSIC of 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication . As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con to as as a a As it . be it is in to STAMPING in is the more carefully to all ' therefore guard himself the beginning . added the warnings given for the producers books and dramatic must however be pointed out that rule the musical publisher demands from the musical composer transfer fuller rights and less liberal finan cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property The musical composer has very often the two rights deal with performing right and copyright He especially careful therefore when entering into should agreement and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above can assistance authors its He should COMPOSERS , be carefully should MUSICAL , , collaboration ITTLE of for WARNINGS . 9. Agreements drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced . 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract . Society agents . , 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed . ingly valuable . They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial . consideration . AGENTS . AND RAMATIC to be . . 6 . Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction is of great importance . rights in a 7. Authors should remember that performing copyright . A manager play are distinct from literary holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot words . print the book of the the words AUTHORS authors should seek the advice of the plays into the hands of before putting As the law stands at present , an agent who has once had a play in hands may acquire perpetual percentage claim the author fees plays from far the placing concerned may general rule that there are only taken very few agents who can do anything for author that he cannot under the guidance the Society equally well better for himself The collection fees many cases intermediary also matter which required purposes For certain such the collection general the trans fees amateur performances and frequent petty authorisations action with different foreign individuals and also for the collection fees countries almost all dramatic authors employ agents and agents are real and valuable these ways the services But the Society warns authors against agents who profess plays have influence with managers the placing principals by offering purchase who propose act any case rights the author the present state agent employed under any the law should not agreement approved circumstances without the Society D a 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright , but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one - act plays should be reserved . rights can 5 . Authors should remember that performing be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and time. This is most important . DRAMATIC an of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts . Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system . Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed . ( o. ) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties ( i .e. , fixed nightly fees) . This method should be always except in cases where avoided the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect . The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. . 166 �THE AUTHOR . GENERAL ALTERATIONS NOTES . IN AUTHORS ' MANUSCRIPTS . that no contended THE society has always has a right to alter an editor or publisher , on behalf Indeed behalf of of one the author ' s MS. Indeed , on one of of the of the society a very important case was members An editor taken through the Courts on this basis . of a responsible paper , who is also an author , has state that an editor has absolute right to alter an author' s MS . should he so desire without reference to the author . On being asked known six his . , , 14 he , to by up a in in it , ." - “ , of of . of a , is of 4 To . . 2 ; ; . . ; ; 9. 14 ; . 8 . ; 13 ; of . 11 off A ; . 7 10 ; 5 . 1 :- ; ; ; . 6 To 12 Revolt The riddle kinsmen ; . To ; to To 22 ; . 28 ; 27 of be To 23 . of . . ; a To To . ; 19 . 20 ; ; . 24 ; of 26 's ; . . of ; 17 or To 21 . to ; 15 . ; of . ; 16 . . 18 . . ; : ; . . ; ; ; 35 . 32 30 is ' Recovery . . ; error Remorse kinsmen lose one s To Judicial 34 ; an To . ; 29 the dishonour one who loved Loves enemy obstructed love Ambition Struggle against God Mistaken jealousy an of from DURATION another column we publish article taken French paper dealing with the question a . In for is is an he if , , COPYRIGHT . on on of . to 25 in If , it to ; , be . , . of at , go In the author but still the matter serious the produces expensive author and book limited edition the tax almost impossible in a prey obtain Hatred kinsmen friends Murderous adulterer Madness Fatal imprudence Involuntary crime love kill kins recognition man before sacrifice to the ideal sacrifice for kinsmen passion obliged sacrifice all Rivalry unequals sacrifice one kinsmen Adultery Crimes Love learn Rivalry 36 . to be . no to of an be . in of by a Deputation see that from the Committee the Welsh National Library was received Mr Sydney Buxton The deputation asked that the obligation new Copyright Bill there should upon authors send copies their books the Welsh Library We can only trust that extra placed upon authors and publishers tax will supplying gratis copies the matter As the law present the tax comes very hard stands any steps were taken they should towards reducing rather than increasing the burden but impossible perhaps the Government will find back upon the rights that have already been granted by statute the five libraries supplying these gratis most cases the cost books comes heavier the publisher than . 33 . 31 . We hunted Disaster Daring effort Carrying COPIES . LIBRARY if to , , . so so , of off . " - “ to , , of in It 's in as . to his of as . book called The Thirty six Dramatic Situations this book he digested the whole subject not only from the point view the drama but from the point view literature and history The correspondent the Chicago Dial has set down the analysed brief headings under which each group but suggests that such list does but scant justice Monsieur Polti ingenuity and skill Supplication The list follows The Vengeance pursuing crime Saviour avenge kinsman upon kinsman The fugitive 3 is . he , , at . at to do . as to - , , . situations of a , as , in a be . to be it ' to a as no . , do of . to it it , he for to MSS still occur authors SITUATIONS . correspondence has been recorded Dial with regard to thirty - Goethe conversation with February Eckermann under date 1830 attributed Gozzi the statement that there could tragic situations but thirty six This state ment Goethe set Schiller see could not discover any more but according the record many though he took much he could not find pains appears was followed The question Georges Polti who published 1895 Paris be . to of in In . In an In knew better than the author how the should laid before the public own discretion headed all the chapters We are glad report that the publisher has made amends this mistake but the same time we necessary think call the attention authors the fact that such things alterations THIRTY - SIX DRAMATIC An interestimg in the Chicago original dramatic appears that In his own MS. during publica what he would if tion was altered he is reported to have answered that the issue was not the same We have only quoted this instance show how authors rightly personal consider any alteration their MSS duelling matter the days doubt such alterations might have been looked upon personal insult But still cases occur and one has come the notice the society recently where England and America book anthor produced the author England was produced exactly had meant For special reasons had carefully avoided any headings the chapters reader Think America however some proof reader think book . statements to say ing It has been the custom lately at Christmas to produce beautiful illustrated books in editions limited to 250 to 500 copies . The prices of these books range from £2 28 . to £5 5s. The tax , therefore , that is laid upon these editions , if the book is £5 58 ., would be £26 58 . ; if the book is £2 28 ., the tax would be £10 10s . This is a serious item to be considered by the publisher and author in working out their financial to been 167 �THE AUTHOR . a , I. , , of , to , of to to . , of a on , . , , as . re - & II . . of ., 4 a of To ( 1 ) - : ; ( 2 ) of To , - , re ; the , in , of of of , to as 3 on for of to . no , be by , at 262 244 209 committee despatched This business having been Mr Hewlett said that the present occasion was the second time that he had presided over the general the last meeting would als the society He con office now closd his annual tenure was with mixed feelīgs that fessed that The hairmanship the past year looked back was very difficult post and one hich was glad very easy But make mistakes . , be be it to is . ' he in , . on it he . It of . of as to he of . , le to M to , on . as W . P . to his the assiance think that thanks able Thring colleagues the committee and rocks had kept the ship under way and off to of the election . in in in , . , E . H . . , scrutineers , to of . a society may nominate third member The thanks the society are due the Reverend Henry Cresswell Mr Francis Gribble Mr Lacon Watson for their Sergeant and Mr act order sacrificing their time kindness a , a , - . of , or . to of of . to of It be . 123 Mackenzie Bell repeat that one third may worth while Therefore the committee retires annually four members twelve committee consisting The committee have the retire members have any two members the right nomination , . . . re - . :- , of the 267 Maurice Hewlett Sir Alfred Bateman Aylmer Maude . . Jacobs . , . W . W the signed statement recording the votes for 1911 is following THE THEscrutineers . of . 2 to , 's .. to To ( 3 ) . ELECTION on . p . m of at Maurice Manage receive the paper were The agenda discuss the accounts and report desired and Management elect the Committee Fund Committee under the the Pension member the Pension Fund scheme for the management due order Mrs Alec Tweedie having resigned but submitting her name for election while name no other candidate had been put forward appoint scrutineers count the votes under the society CONSUILUIon constitution The chairman proposed last year take Nos and before proceeding the main business the meeting No other candidate having been proposed the vacancy the Pension Fund Committee Mrs Alec Tweedie was automatically elected With regard the appointment name being put forward and seconded scrutineers the meeting the chairman announced that the necessary appointment would made the . . was held Mr the Committee to on . , , Hewlett ment presiding of 23 , , March chairman if to is , is , by the best under existing conditions Thursday , - be to , . of on of 23 , , of In . be , . a it THE SOCIETY The general meeting the society of it 's up , of , which that the present method the Berlin Convention COMMITTEE at . the to D , , of no , , of to registration self and any formalities tend endanger his position Whereas under the present arrangement for certain fixed time the descen an author must benefit by the work he has dants survival We cannot has any power done if of held . . 's in is 's it to be , by annual general meeting Thursday the Royal Society Arts March the general meeting the share The the Society was held holders the Council pass meeting was the annual formal one report Management the Committee elect adopt the accounts the accountants for 1911 and for the past year As the report and accounts had been circulated they were taken read and the three items the agenda put from the chair were duly carried being Messrs Oscar Berry elected accountants . If, . a is is of if THE COUNCIL MEETING RIOR f of if . in his all he for is , it an to 's , of pub the copyright should run from the date lication and was the author first book his descendants might reap but little perhaps value from the length duration and that which the legislature set out acquire would lost addi publication tion the difficult question the date might constantly cropping would and him necessary the author property confirm help thinking promulgated MEETINGS . of is , , a if 's , in , of to of . family the secure author and benefit that author work for certain time therefore perpetual copyright outside the range practical politics then the French author sug wholly unsatisfactory gestion when the main copyright protection kept object mind for , namely GENERAL a of of for the duration of copyright . The author thinks it would be a better thing for copyright to run publication fixed time from the date the book rather than for the life the author and fixed time after his death and his deduction that copyright runs for fixed time after the death published just before the author the book might only last fifty the author death misses the chief years this argument But copyright legislation object countries Co 168 �THE AUTHOR . in all . of to 's as . . , 's in , as in of At , , . , of on . , , of to of in to , of of . a of in of to in , . . as on in if in be of . of to , it , no no , to by of . to . , as to in , on . , go to , it of a to . , of . a . , of on , at of of . of of of . 's to it in to . of of . of a at . in a . of on to to . appealed Ward Mrs Ward later support the views she the council had just expressed and censure the Committee Management The result was council meeting specially a to , Humphry , of of . of as , of the society he could insist upon the right . ; by. . - of as a of of of , influence and above the members the Committee Management there was exactly one member the council present and that member was not Mrs . to of of of he , up a . - and have done otherwise than really representative Academic Committee Baillie Reynolds after complaining the sparse attendance the general meeting indicative the lack interest the part the members supported Mrs Humphry Ward Mr Bernard Shaw said that the members the Management felt more strongly than Committee anyone else the apparent impossibility inducing most the members take any interest the get them out society except when they wanted some personal trouble Mrs Humphry Ward attempt agitate the question the Academic point case The chairman put Committee was council that question fully before the council meeting the annual meeting that body Over form Mrs to in to a , - in , of of importance women the nominating committee there cer tainly ought have been substantial representa tion on that committee of the women the Society Authors Mistakes had been made Was beginning again impossible now back and at to he of as . - a of to for a Manage without the approval the Committee ment the Society Authors and Mr Hewlett the he was did not believe that convinced now stands Mrs representative authority though its members doubt were The unfortunate procedure adopted stood the way the trust which ought have given been the Academic Committee the general body of authors Then the question to of of a it . , of , finally Management address Mrs the general meet council the question chairman The Academic Committee Ward continued had personally distinguished . , . in of he , , , of to question Committee the . he on as a request was made the the Society Authors recommend fourteen members the society for nomination upon the Academic Committee Mr having been selected Douglas Freshfield and sub committee the Committee of Management drew list names and then this purpose joined the sub committee the Royal Society joint session with whom they prepared Literature Nothing was done twenty eight names list whole this the consultation the society the action taken the formation the Academic Committee She submitted that paragraph The Author was not sufficient official notice intended action She thought that the authority and prestige the society would be more likely raised the manner hoped for by general Mr Hewlett the council and the society important business were more fully consulted of as to to of . & of . , to as an an in of society was not considered His name having then sub committee deal with the been added the adequacy with regard . to . to of to . on , which matter felt that he ought being partly responsible for the action the society had taken the matter He said that being member the Council the Royal Society meeting Literature attended that body November 1909 when was proposed form Academy Letters subsequently modified into Academic Committee He had explained that chairman the Society Authors could not practical regard any such proposal which that Literature speak close Humphry Ward raised again ing she had already done of , , on , . of a . . be , of it of or . an as to it say stands After calling attention what the report had the subject the Musical Agreement settled between the society and Messrs Stainer Bell Mr Hewlett came the appointment the Academic Committee by the Royal Society of now literature office the of of in one of term to . , collect Parliament every process But the details the Bill were now under consideration the Government and hoped for this year could not He had recently had instructive conversation with his friend Mr William Heinemann the subject and he sug gested that Mr Heinemann should be invited meeting Management attend the Committee discuss the very important objections the Bill schemes affecting Having alluded the subject the Pension Fund Committee and the gratitude which every member the society was bound feel with regard Miss May Crommelin the generous action the report Mr Hewlett concluded by recorded very sincerely thanking his colleagues the Com Maoagement mittee and Mr Thring now right hand for the sapport always the committee which they had given him throughout his second of it 's of least attempt to . , of at in of did circuit in of of it to . to of , he in its a , in to . of a in in is , - , , of to be . of £2 , in its in the £6 for he Bill the new ambit copyright intervene country of Mr Turning to the report , . Hewlett pointed to continued increase both the membership the society and income which was now only short 000 Nevertheless the member larger than ship the society ought great many more authors there were England than Also the ranks the society very heavy increases its the society was liable expenditure which rendered necessary consider able increase income With regard this felt hopeful and was confident that would prestige the society follow upon the growth He would not attempt deal with the immensely copyright which was mentioned difficult subject part the report He would however say that 169 �THE AUTHOR . had in to of a no , In in . of : to of iis it to at he by the ) it as ( in to ; , a of in to of the of he ? . to an of to of by of of , to a , of . her . , . in to to to a . in . , to he . of . 's of Mr to to of — were having expressed desire point out Hewlett said would like with reference what Mrs Ward and Mr Shaw had said that the Society sole part the business No other members speak . , of of of . — of of - of . . , a to . of of in of the whole which Mrs Humphry Ward rose second time personal explanation make Mr Shaw having apparently misunderstood her Whatever objections certain activities women she had represented the very strongest desire see them every way the intellectual sphere a ; ) a , Academy Letters This stroke the anarchism characteristic men letters was completely successful The Society Authors could have immediately repu a British and ratified the members women , . on , of in , on , a of a fledged had been submitted Committee two , to , . , ; lay ; . on its , if of of ( of as full views on the suffrage question , what other con clusion could be come to than the one he expressed Mr Douglas Freshfield said would only refer two points the first place the Committee Management was way free agent matter the constitution the Academic Com mittee all that was possible was make the best use invitation from the Royal Society join Literature constitution and nominate certain number members out our own body next that had been point out pains The Author was incorrect allege that women had been excluded from constituting committee since every step taken Management the delegates our Committee of its in of . ; of of attended that the committee was in an overwhelming majority , and the vote of censure could have been carried only by the votes the censured No doubt this showed the confidence the society and the council committee but the society and the council left everything the committee they must not complain when the committee acted own responsibility On the point raised by Mrs Humphry Ward however she was virtually quite right the Academic Committee had not been democratically constituted by the Society Authors but the fault outside the society promptly insisting The chairman the rights the Society Authors when the proposal was sprung him had done precisely the right thing Hear hear and the next steps were the forma provisional committee the drawing up tion constitution for the proposed Academy and finally list the Academicians These could general meeting have been submitted the Society which could thus have become one the constituents the new body But whilst this progress was whilst drafts statutes were actually being circulated among members our Management somebody wrote Committee the Times announcing the provisional committee to so thinly in 170 to for Its . . to . to , as to to . be of à to a be , in . 's an . at general . at to to to — of , ' be . to him to so of of , . . , . () . , . . . M . B R . C ( ) . , of to he . , . , L . - . E . N T . . S. P . , , , : - ; if so the society the annual Marras seconded the vote was carried unanimously Mr Hewlett having briefly acknowleged this and again referred the help had received through office the meeting terminated out his term Chairman Mr The members present included Burge Bates Maurice Hewlett Beddoes Sir Alfred Bell Dr Mackenzie Bateman Mrs Belloc Lowndes Miss Blods Clements Chase Miss Chase Mrs , of of do to interest Mr Mowbray , - of , to in to , show times than thanks which . N . . off , , of of , . to . .) . she would and when well known affairs L of . of to to on her . , on : As . a of . it an to of , of it , support her so do to or it to of . as on : a to an , . offering She had declined her refusal was taken along with thanks doubt get anyone able With regard Mrs exhorted them other meeting herself the question the right the women representation the society the provisional com mittee Mr Shaw continuing said that he had urged Mrs Humphry Ward secure the rote having women favour the council meeting Academicians Mr Charles Garvice moved vote the retiring chairman and expressed whether the Society would good succeed Baillie Reynolds complaint said that members all others too this society were like those apt He the committee leave everything that point but had confined she had not dealt with move that its It to on of to to , the Society could not have the present list which contained sufficient number eminent men dignity and authority give letters the women that exclusion was scandal English Academy Letters without women absurdity But even here the quaint was difficulty had arisen that Mrs Humphry Ward who championed the claims the women the society wished keep them the committee Mrs Humphry Ward dissented explaining that men were concerned improved materially ( no to ; , be . a . as , . of - nominate Committee was the Academic could not call upon the Academic members diated the whole affair and withdrawn from the project past action Mr George Trevelyan did but that Committee overhaul The right authority Society had would have simply knocked the whole affair generation the head for There was nothing róle was over when had recommended names appointment done but accept the situation and allow the the committee As for the repre prevent Academic Committee make the best itselfsentation women there was nothing origin the committee and there their being elected its illegitimate without calling attention elected far as the was not the slightest doubt they would After all there was no harm done �THE AUTHOR in all of to be a is of to , , , .” as he of be a -- . of a - a of by , or , as , ? , , in - , on be “ . , of , in in so it be to to to in , , for ' , of of or , , of ? to in . it is to as , be of or , of of , is or , to in ; , a in , ; 't “ at for I . ; a .” of as he is by , - to he of by no be , it , it . , it ; to is in ; . to to of , 's ? of It ? I I 't of . I of did “ is , . , he in of ”, do , a I . I 's . I . or , I ; or as , of to ; by a as a of no , If us , or as 's ", he he In I . “ ? ” , as . as if . he ”, do , be to to in he a , in in he I a of . “ In , , to , in of in at for of of “ to 's ." . to of - I as , , he “ , if as a in ." of “ of ; of in “ in , to permit me my part say absurd ungrateful What would that fills mechanics the great provincial towns when institutes literary men are invited attend their festivals Has not every literary man mark his friends and his circle his hundreds his tens thousands readers And has not every one had from these constant and affecting testimonials the esteem which they hold him course one writer lot from the nature his subject his genins command the syınpathies awaken the many more readers than shall choose curiosity listen another author but surely all get their hearing The literary profession not held disrepute nobody wants disparage man may prac loses his social rank whatever tising place On the contrary the pen gives the world men who had none before fair place fairly achiered by their genius any other degree any other kind eminence merit The sub repeated when stance this passage the follow ing year replied literature the Royal Literary Fund Annual Dinner We don want patrons we want friends and thank God we have thein despised by and for any idea that our calling the world for my part protest against and deny the whole statement declared have society been all sorts this world and have never been despised that know don believe literary man there has been the slightest merit the slightest mark who not greatly advance uis literary labours himself see along this in a it , to , by ; - in to , to ” to ” “ - man letters some one not unlike prison and have watched the beautiful devotion his wife that dreary place wrote Why are these things not they described they appear illustrate that strange and good and wrong which take place awful struggle our hearts and the world the second place expressed the opinion that was entirely justified hope what had written said that comic writer because he describes improvident and another one author may not only be guiltless parasite desire vilify his profession but may really have its spendthrifts honour heart there are parasites amongst the satire becomes unjust they are good but such exist have existed subjects comedy men other callings never heard that the Bar felt itself aggrieved because Punch chose describe Mr Dunup insolvency notorious state that the picture Shandon ungenerously awarded they are honestly won That generous faith men letters that kindly regard which the whole reading nation holds appear clearly them me be shown our country every day that question them would of . noof “ ; by , in , is1 was always proud hold brief for the dignity his calling and was therefore with little irritation that one day early 1850 he found himself arraigned by two London papers the Examiner and the Morning fostering Chronicle the latter for baneful prejudice against literary men the former stooping for flatter this prejudice the public mind and condescending caricature his literary pay court fellow labourers order the non literary class The attack was based upon the portrayal the literary men who figured Thackeray reply was the novel Pendennis very much the point the first place denied that the characters were exaggerated Bludyer robbed have seen the bookseller whom his books have carried money and from noble brother . , ? ” he ing asked Does not the contrary get friends sympathy applause money perhaps all good and pleasant things themselves and not or MELVILLE LEWIS HACKERAY , by . LITERATURE By if in , , I be at OF — AND THE DIGNITY — a an of its to a ? , if at is a to scorn the notion that men letters class were looked askance the non literary class Does any man who has written book worth any poet novelist man reading lose science reputation his character for genius for learn “ THACKERAY is be to . , , of at ; or all be to one and balance vice and virtue struck novels think would become impossible they would intolerably stupid and unnatural and there would lamentable end writers and Thirdly laughed readers such compositions of . - . , , E . S . H . , W . . R W E . Tiddemann — Ser Shaw passed over because we cannot afford laughed every character story And represent every class not individual obliged contrast good bad figure have , - H , - . , P . G . , Mrs , , , G . . F. Toplis mouth Bernard Miss Grace Wey Wilson Walkes Humphry Ward Williamson , Francis Mrs . . . . , Bernard Shaw Storr Miss G geant . , ' , O Pendlebury Conal Riordan Charles Mountray Read Mrs Baillie Reynolds W D , S G , . , , . , , E . , M C . , . Hine Hubert Haes Mrs Willoughby Hodg Lowry Mowbray Lincoln Miss Mary Macquoid Marras Gilbert Marshall son 171 of Stiggins in ‘ Pickwick ' was intended as an insult to dissenters that the attorneys the empire were indignant the famous history the firm Quirk Gammon and Snap Are we as , , G , . . J. H F . . , Henry , Mrs . Herbert Joseph Cohen , Fisher , Douglas Freshfield , Charles Garvice , Anthony Hope Hawkins Frank Hamel Hunter Miss . �THE AUTHOR . of lot he by of .” his , to a as , or he a . of no “ no 's to a , It of . of , he if of he , ”, of in he of to of of not ? be “ . . of he lt " . of “ , an at , a “ in a to , I “ , in a , by in . he to I - . a a of a an or Dr . . of , , of . be as an , or , . , no , , , as . . . as as , of ; on , . or ' at it, it , ; , would have had and Byron and Shelley and Hazlitt and Hunt would have been without and had Keats been proposed officer how the Tory prints would have yelled with rage and scorn , . be to a dinner How Peter Pindar would have railed Fifty years later the noble Scott would have worn theGrand Cross and deserved but Gifford as , he as of claimed the Grand Cross Mr Gibbon would not eligible been account his dangerous thinking opinions and her sex well her republican sentiments might have interfered with the knighthood the immortal Mrs Catherine Macaulay How Goldsmith would have paraded the ribbon Madame Cornelys the Academy have free ! “ on - , of was the first admit that the status improved men letters class might The money prizes which the chief among them of the other suppose , , - - to , to be ., be to .” , on If, the one hand Thackeray vehemently pro tested against the idea that those who followed the pursuit letters required pity and sympathy too have been called the Order Minerva badge with owl for The knights were have worn star sixteen points and yellow ribbon and good old Samuel Johnson was talked President Grand Cross Grand Owl the society Now about such Order this there certainly may doubts Consider the settling their claims the claimants the difficulty rows and squabbles amongst the candidates and posterity the subsequent decision Beattie would have ranked first poet and twenty years after the sublime Mr Hayley would doubt hare was of I he of viz . . . to , of , to is genius honour While Thackeray thus declared that men letters should share the rewards for meritorious services distributed the Government con fessed frankly that did not see how these honours were be distributed have heard lecture about George the Third that his accession the king had mind establish Order for literary Roundabout Paper men he wrote it ; . , us let Do be it , . If , 's , of or or , , am called for their share , 's or , in a . , of of be of no , a is of put forward that men letters exempt from are the prose duties this daily bread wanting tax paying life and are not made work and pay like their neighbours inclined and what come declared at , at : 's . , . , . . him gets cut the whip the driver not however too prodigal our pity upon Pegasus exempt There reason why this animal should decay any more than any from labour illness gets the other creatures God world the whip Pegasus very often deserves and for quite ready protest against the one doctrine which some poetical sympathisers are will as to by , , , . ) property farewell poetry and aerial flights Pegasus only rises now like Mr Green periods balloon advertised beforehand and when the spectator money has been paid Pegasus trots harness over the stony pavement and pulls cart cab behind Often Pegasus does his work with panting sides and trembling knees and not seldom statesmen and artists and civil servants why should they withheld from authors He attri buted the fact that the fountain honour did play upon men letters their comparative poverty Directly men letters get rich they and to , - , on to is or his . “ A himof to “ , " , or of , of in or to or “ in he , " to , of as ( - it us is , he , ? ” in his of I , ', to of as a as of or , “ have you good you which know that questions the dignity the literary profession my neighbour soup quiet who would like eat the man letters who commences the argu thought the man ment Indeed letters received more sympathy than was due literary man wrote Pendennis has often against work for his bread against time spite will his health his indolence his repugnance the subject which he called exert himself just like any other daily Pegasus toiler When you want make money he must perhaps who has no other saleable would of but of , he I , as a 's literary man , - as of at I sit If . be a people sense your table my neighbour equal that begin straightway with protest am I I to all , as Sir , I I . amamIf to of is mine question which settled Brompton . to a , it as “ of troversies upon must take suppose that might well have been created was not how any such ever that was particularly desirous thought distinction for himself but titles and stars and ribands are good for soldiers and sailors tive man letters Thackeray Lord ! of . - a of us Ministers men letters and feelings that Thackeray doubt had slighted merit because part the debt was paid Thackeray probably him would have barony and baronetcy representa liked added of of .” to accusing the public persecuting and class seems me that men letters had best silently assume that they are any other gentlemen nor raise piteous con good Instead disparaging the Queen , but friends , to ” my never have called should - I whom for the humble literary labours I have been engaged in . And therefore I say, don 't let us be pitied any more Thackeray had little patience with those men letters who suffered from the impression that they were despised and with those who made strenuous prejudice that was non existent efforts combat get are not so high as those which fall to men of other callings — to bishops , or to judges , or to opera singers and actors ; nor have they received stars and garters as yet, or peerages and governorships military of islands , such as fall to the Anthony Trollope officers has stated that Thackeray held strong views that much was due ! august table gentlemen whom I have had the honour of shaking by the hand , and gentlemen it 172 �THE AUTHOR . “ of . by to to , of . " “ , , in ' a s to he of for ? be ” to 's aid to by , be , as of to ( of ? an '( to a , , be or no ; 's To , , , 's ; ; , . , if be it , , in , of 's of is of a to , , a to . , . . . , if to to . ) of . it " , .” In , be Be on , of to a “ , of , , . , of of ! 't . of , - ; , be in to to , to , ; to - ; un a , in ; , , ? , - , of or , by as a , of us , dear ; his life just to honest his dealings ; each in him irreproachable in ; : of . . . . an as , , to of ; to of ; of in ; ; as and ; , of , God bade - a on ; a un - - a . in be , ! porary merit always kind and affable with the young members his calling his professional bargains and mercantile dealings delicately honest and grateful one the most charming masters our lighter language the constant friend and our nation men letters doubly dear not exemplar for his wit and genius merely but goodness probity and pure life Here are two examples men most differently gifted each pursuing bis calling each speaking his truth , ”, “ at ; if of do it to good what man letters should man my dear One can but think these last words the veteran Chief Letters who had worldly success tasted and tested the value prosperity admiration Was Irving not good and his works was not his life the best part good humoured his family gentle generous delightful society affectionate self denying example complete gentlemanhood quite spoiled prosperity never obsequious the great worse still the base and mean his and other some public men are forced acknowledge every contem eager countries ) in , , as , , . If a 's be ! to as as and rest and the yet another call for supper writing after Thackeray Roundabout Paper Irving and Macaulay Washington the deaths point his arguments the dignity was happy literature by showing how they fulfilled his ideal of is a , as - is , of a . on a : to , more want warmth ( of us it , , , be is a to is of ones 's of , as , is its -l in - to if , in to he de is of , of , , . , - . to , “ old of him young of of is a , ' ' on so , , if it ; 's to as is labour , - , of , to , to . to of , , , . as , in all an , You would keep In of I to of to to , fix ? of ” to , at as of on 't the same and your honour pure and transmit right name unstained those who have bear though this quality giving You would qualities one the easiest the literary man your earnings great you would out small help poor brother able need dress his give him wounds and were but twopence your vocation succour You will letters find saving harder than giving and spending against the night save be your endeavour too coming when no man may work when the arm weary with the long day labour when the brain perhaps grows dark when the old who can children blessing of to , of " , , his in I at — all ; amif I is , to in , on of changed and Grub Street still with more temperate more clean iving neighbourhood than ever was before and inhabitants also general have lofty ideal well the literary man Jealousy was once the bane their calling kept day that noxious passion the calling the whole well under control The Croker Macaulay feud could not day fought out the quarterlies Human nature not altered since Richardson time and there are rakes male and female there were hundred years since there then are like manner envious critics now Fielding Thackeray wrote his paper How predict eager are they man fall how willing acknowledge his rise man write popular work sure snarled literary man rise eminence out his profes They sion his comrades are against him can pardon his success would not wiser for they gentlemen France the pen do esprit corps declare that their body and have calling any other feel their own honourable crying down any member power and instead light prize their profession who happens support with all their strength The con gracious children First all and Heaven you would pray and strive give them such help endowment love should last certainly for all their lives and perhaps transmitted their of - be for , in be “ . be 't to would you The dignity literature however depends not its rewards but upon the dignity the men letters and the contempt that was felt for Grub Thackeray Street the eighteenth century was point out largely the fault pains was Grub Street too many the inhabitants which improvident were intemperate and far from respectable and not only the minor lights but some Things happily have the great men also “ to “ . to ., I Blanchard believe most men letters pensioned sorry say were believe they wouldn work and others that the labour which answer the calls the day Suppose Sir the one best suited their genius enclosing you and Robert Peel were write pension any cheque for £20 000 instruct you fifty deserving authors that they might have leisure retire and write great work whom dition of literary men might be very soon changed by a manly literary union of this kind ." Thackeray towards the end of his life laid down once all the qualities that ensure the dignity belonged the calling which What ought point the literary man honour nowa days he wrote Roundabout Paper Suppose friendly reader you are one the craft your what legacy would you like leave “ ! of ! ” of ! Had the Star of Minerva lasted to our present time — but I pause , not because the idea is dazzling , Fancy the claimants , and the row but too awful. Fancy the precedence ! . . about their Fancy the squabble struggle Fancy the dis prizes tribution pensions was open The bestowal the same objections prevailing Even that sentiment provided which regrets that means should not enabling for giving them leisure them perfect great works retirement that they should waste away their strength with fugitive literature etc hold often uncalled for and dangerous Thackeray appreciation had written 173 his �THE AUTHOR . to it it to , I “ as , ? , to ? be to is a in a or to up it Is . at I as as 't , an of . a I in , of be , , of his , ”. ; ; ; be ; to in in it be To . if, in to of to , to , . I or of , a in 's of ; ou of us to , of . to say , “ he , ” to a in ; to in . to .do ” as , I “ faith as a as a ." unworthiness Therein may . 's , at , a of us LEWIS MELVILLE . to , sense of , to our shame and poor people Thackeray found confession novelist and weekday preacher common " , , ; . be , as no feel otherwise you me us , to . no - us , as , 't , to If ? let to a as to a as able tell the truth always and aright according the eyes which God Almighty gives me my And the exercise calling get friends and find encouragement and sympathy need not tell you how very much support feel and thankful for this kind reply lightly upon this subject Indeed can 's all are , .” of , to as , may see , am I , , a of in as , of as it, of - be . Be , for as . . to ! ! of ye ! to I to us , let for it to no of of of In , puffery servile manly and honourable .” “ all hope might inspire May honour knights the pen Ah your shield and truth tip your lances gentie gentle people Be women Be modest the Ogre Humbug And children tender to the hitting ; if of to , a condescending very lofty but may sense responsibility which falls upon man such station deserved undeserved Who preach this that sets mankind and many things which men reverence laugh it a , Is a of? ? so be in on be blow filling not part far who assure you these acknowledging grateful well what make me humble and make me feel almost awful tokens popularity to byto it all . ." “ at do To go us foul , telling the truth the novelist teacher help can , I , to it , " as . is Is it “ . , ? it so , . do * men even should than very grave when people praise Thus he wrote Dr John Brown organising who had been instrumental testi reply monial him and the Rev Joseph Sortain who had sent him volume sermons my way that want too wrote love and truth are the greatest Heaven com mandments and blessings that the best the many especially who pride themselves their virtues most are wretchedly weak vain and charity preach selfish and such least the end the firing ceases and the falls upon the field Thus the weekday preacher the chances the literary profession your work honestly amuse and instruct your reader day die when your time comes may be and hence with clean breast may these be all yours and ours by God will literary crafts Let content with our status Deo night the writer opinion , I or us , , , or attain Of the quill drivers how many have ever drawn that prodigious prize even right regard poor ask that many should Out dear posterity and men letters come number comes be glad that the great immortality up rarely Mankind would have time other gorged with old masterpieces wise and would that they would not occupy themselves with new and future literary men would have no chance livelihood There are great men and little men working the field letters other fields and all cannot hope for the spoils that come the going victor the battle life we try for the honours championship we can our duty we can keep our place pretty honourably ihroughout the combat say Laus rate truth is best , from whatever chair - from those whence grave writers or thinkers argue , as from Thackeray that at which the storyteller sits ,” wrote in the Preface to “ Pendennis , " and else where , in the lecture on “ Charity and Humour ," he enlarged on the theme . “ I can ' t help telling the truth as I view it , and describing what I see. describe otherwise than seems me would falsehood that calling which has pleased place me treason Heaven that conscience which says that men are weak that truth must told that fault must be owned that pardon must be prayed for and that Love reigns supreme Thackeray took over all his profession very seriously and never undervalued the responsibilities ; ; ; as A it a . at , “ . it It in of it ; ; ; do go it it at a . its But the rewards of these men are rewards paid to our service . We may not win the baton or the epaulettes ; but God give us strength to guard the honour of the flag ! " To such qualities as these two men , to mention no others , possessed , fame comes second . Fame is an accident, a happy glorious accident, for those upon whom may come with mantle falls may come first book middle life may come the end career hitherto may come after death may come obscure may not come and all man can may come but his best and take such reward hope his way The literary character let admit writes quite honestly but no man supposes And he would work perpetually but for money quite beside the bargain for immortality Thackeray wrote reasonable look for pretend that you are actuated desire out sword , and have at him .” In this passage Thackeray outlined his own course . Truth was in his eyes, and it was the the first consideration want of truth in such works as are commonly grouped as the Newgate School of Fiction that make him attack them as being dishonest and therefore immoral. “ If truth is not always pleasant , at any of friends ; honoured by his country ; beloved at his fireside . It has been the fortunate lot of both to happiness and delight to the give unaccountable world , which thanks them in return with an immense kindliness , respect , affection . It may not be our chance , brother scribe , to be endowed with such , merit , or lewarded with such fame . be 174 �THE AUTHOR . . flowery language of the poet , or to the bumourist who explained his joke he went with treatise scientific all the nice exactness Even Scotsman who the way has been jokes much libelled this matter would not stand that obscuring as ? - of , - a - , is , - onof of by a in , . a of . I to in a , on it be , a , is a it , 's on on be , or ; to he by , I or by . a , , , . . , is be . so all , So , . , , to , . . , I ? 's an of to , of of , of , , ; in of be on as ; - , of - , by of is so to , for it , is , . as , is is , is , 's is — , that is that it believe personality freely the on ? of be it for to all . in be by be to a at is be — is is , would safe played should the same said author obtrude himself Is . worth May , in . it , of is , it . be , this restriction individuality an on . 1907 ; December , , at of to , in , . the the work the moment are simple and , — a a it is to better men But where this valuable asset genuine property where that quality which can distinguish rather than belittle then surely the more of the better Of course and forgotten nothing this must never there all the world that cannot overdone times and there no prompting of man soul which why does not need held check that every art governed rules But admitting from to be , or he - , at is , it , allin , in to in . , . it is , , November May June 1908 , , in be to he , * The Author of It * . be of a to faithfully and characteristics happens engaged which The philosophical reasons for this necessities See papers February March from the ruck and for better raise him stamp indelibly worse him himself highly Indeed the virtue rated that the evidence our own eyes the goal which struggling day by day and the scribe the commodity scarce and not be attained by merely trying the end the pitiful hunt too olten only cheap jack mannerisms affectations speech the score tricks learnt parrot wise can , , a , be in in of a . , ; , ; is a clear the first place his entire style with the adapt and circumstances the man the instinctive expression and which must different from the common method the first requisite the equipment perhaps author more than anything else thought so to ; as is , it . . in in the right direction The obligation then that writer must rary the natural habit method , . a , a , as an is it , a of of , a by , be all of , in well with of - an of a be is to of of of A . , of . Of sympathetic treatment and that fact the artistic result would limited likelihood the degree artistic instinct inherent the writer At the same time there remain certain practical considerations which can ignored not for whilst man may fail see the beauties tbat are possible treatment may still with study and care aroid the perpetra tion the ugly and the unsuitable And though any this perhaps not achieve much rate something one step forward however small could ensure o an , , in in of in stylist S or , ; , is , all , a be literature language mere mastery neat stringing dandling words and epithets pretty together musical phrases just ever you please will not do when standing alone admirable though be and delightful enough incomplete thing the æsthetic sense here duty but half fulfilled The real need clear goes beyond this again and the further demand authorsbip comes that the stylist shall šrmpathetic master too selection the treatment his subject this latter aspect the question something has been said another place was there sympathetic temperament pointed out that only come outdoor exercise a be in , , to . it ; , it of , to a — a , to stylist the absurdity text book the incessant intro again there subject say a of in it is or is 's To in or Hence twice over Then simple quotations from the classics duction have such book me the table and despite certain excellence have come see nothing now but irritation for when man starts out golf study cricket may whatever interrupted not too well pleased almost every page Shakespeare views some other Apart from the distraction subject waste time under the circumstances and clear annoyance too with preciosity with pom posity and with the exaggerated verbiage common amongst the earlier writers These are forgiven the deadly sins that cannot far then the position obvious But now more troublesome issue arises when we ask our right selves decide the extent author introduce his personality into his work Of course understand me ain distinguishing be Individuality tween personality and individuality — to is a of no of of I — I — author brain become equally fact fancy before the reader may be said there are twomeans this end Construction and Description that first the marshalling the testimony into effective order and then with this accomplished the subse quent setting forth that testimony effective plan begin with whether essay terms fairy tale then the expounding that plan through the medium written words the or it an is literature in broadest meaning thought reckoned the written expression and know better definition than style this then the measure literature can expres neither more nor less than the measure conveys that thought siveness with which fancy one supposes Here some fact the is its DUNN will be BY ARCHIBALD I. TF become apparent later on . Meanwhile , it suffices to speak of examples which , in truth , are here just as convincing as any logic . For, what would you say to the mathematician who wrote in LITERATURE . IN . - STYLE 175 �THE AUTHOR . too , a he is in it he , , of , by , . off - , , of ; as as ; it in it a , it , he of in - ; of - to , a , in is an . , as , m ! ” I I' I, am , It it , is , of his of , or of , . , . in , to , I ? at he I , , “ , in , to be of an , an . ; In of a to is - , ”, , in “ so a so in , , of in , as at , . is , 's it . a , . is 's — , specific instance and besides good specimen Thackeray there the clearest proof work are all the fine qualities just enumerated but jowl with them and ready jumping cheek the eye that one overwhelming defect mean walking deliberately course that habit before grarely making the curtain bow and of I - am I , Here ostentation “ a with , even of of , to by exclaiming of 's period That much least must conceded toughened steel and these qualities are author armour bright with the promise success Pity then that this armour there should large and gaping bave been flaw that the transparently through Achilles heel should show Vanity Fair take which For all , , . it , is ; ! a , will be author , it of an an a is , . of Style the Laws insistence the unsatisfactory result the , a , . , of , an of If, , in as - , is of of a up be is to . , of , is of , , on , in discussing Later shown that too frequent personality must produce - of , a A ? it is , by a it , ; I , a , a is , , in to 's set , , , , ? I ; he a to it is , to no of , he , if . in an as or or ” I “ . of no in a it it , at or . a ; in no * is , . — at in as ; ” “ of be , , 's straw who have never are some puppets men lived but the reader for his enjoyment must have faith their existence then there bare * to , or , of 's of ) ( to or he of is a of in , , tale , ; it to . , an of an of it , of , – of to a of . course another story give romance which life will often the facts wbich most any rate dressing need hiding into such form that the real truth them shall not be too crudely apparent the For the art fiction game juggler which the art make believe nothing unless indeed actual happenings are reality they can be cloaked with Here air Indeed picture your novel comes read will look upon believe me with the matter fact eye he will see merely the novelist your clumsiness and sim plicity the poor devil scribe earning his bread right and proper and butter and the case precious little jam How then will author stand who advances boldly upon his the footlights sets his hand heart and says effect Here and busy writing this book remember and think this and think that and think the other How does stand when he ventures upon this without any attempt whatever concealment delicate question know because throws many who are famous and down the glove deservedly famous literature There Thackeray for example suppose will deny that Thackeray Now one great writer no one will challenge his powers humanity observation his knowledge the men and women virtues and weaknesses ability these forth fairly and squarely upon paper together with picture unmistakable , on . , , it on , In I do an of mind But with fiction might Of course were we children for you may take away the heartbrug laboriously crawling over for which child Sahara Desert and shake out before his eyes and dust and replace and never trouble his faith moment two seconds that Sahara for crawling over laboriously and back again delightedly before because you know has strange and weird power self deception and can run the pleasantry his own bat But later imagination few short years that blessed will have passed away scotched the hard and practical experiences life and when that child , of to a to its of to the extent which can convince the reason the other primarily the extent which can stir up and convince the imagination essay the construction therefore the personality introduction author the omission would seem small account Of thought that course his individuality every turn has any will show itself But whether he elect make his address the first person singular like Macaulay and the inflated critics his time the more imposing plural appear amusing whether company finally called we whether decide discard both and efface himself entirely going not know that anyone care single solitary brass farthing How can matter from the point view construction how the subject approached provided only that the essay main need attended that the end we have sequence ideas easy follow clearness misunderstanding which shall admit brevity which shall expound the meaning with completeness and more This the practical aim the whole business that the facts shall be brought most comprehensively before the reader string not matter as ; to ) a , of , of an to an , of to , ( 's , — the writer art the former facts sometimes perhaps attempt give fancies the semblance the latter impart imagined facts air life set people and reality imagined incidents The one depends for success we see primarily bit too obvious bit too plain this pulling the Peter Waggies in a of , as . it an , in in an , Here we were attempt convey speculative nature pot a conditions instance consider the different essay and which obtain fiction touch upon the two extreme poles on , . a on of it, , . For thin and aboveboard , ' know that anyone is going to question with any marked degree of beyond doubt , it is something of a discussing But we may start assumption that the character the bearing must have the subject don t answer this confidence ; conundrum off upon the composition statement of facts , without any skill in their pre sentation , without deception , without finesse , a clear exposition , in short, of a writer and unmistakable writing a book , in what respect , I ask , are we playing the game of make -believe ? It is is a his are a not, what if it Well, I , And ? it ? , page limitations in printed of is 176 �THE AUTHOR . , it , as , ” so I , as “ for , , - " " " " , of . - an , of in to is , , , in in of , as , , ; is , , if , in a - ; as is ; at of , be . to of is to . in of - or , ; or , - it is in provided he , . as , , by is of . - a of , it of , it for , us of let him . , , of is of of - is to question And then you the inevitable ? " , silly fellow tell that the game Description , to , — - be and there adorning the further with such it , of ; , it , course forth may belong is ofto of is . of — so at in is a thought of at of to , of is comprehensible setting need , . of in , , I is it ; at , of — , , be be it ; is , of . of to as effective the choice phrases Thus words and the musical balancing we may say that there exists the technical side theory the subject and the beautiful that practice will found that these two cannot clear think that for well dissociated the technical the first step towards the beautiful necessary ingredient the beautiful and all without that the beautiful which cannot arise attractions . of to so or to would not the functions , At technical are be part and parcel the any rate closely they allied that possible say just exactly wnere end the one the other begin the technical must itself of be of Art the art that many words this certain the outset that the two fold artistic writing must business satisfy the intelligence and charm the esthetic making the thought There the need sense the expressing least much . to be Turning In - . in , be of so , ; — , , its we ask is a ; of " - - up of he be an , , views and opinions expressed by let them resolutely upon eye fixed means but with the danger ahead that one might add this perhaps that all extraneous matter shall reservation the find utterance only through the medium all know — of by It - . or he as at at it , . . and important Very well then can the .up " , , , as , , to , ” is his weighty express How it a all 's , , , an it ; on a to at , as in , in a often and story for soon , is it " . in , , It . 80 pleases ostensibly ever he may try the same experiment showing only the risk his peril always always jacking hand the risk irre trievably this deligbtful game make believe tongue tied say that shall Nor this may supposed have many any way He will just whilst , a — , be is — a to showman - 's ! to , if - - .” At - and his puppets such time that the grown years when man will sigh for the bygone the reality impossible pass for would when the пе hearthrug was still Sahara would seem then the end that the con clusion reaches further than we bad thought vague thing this limit set was have been but construction the author outward show nearly proves after personality definable clearly the author may beat essay For sound the trumpets and make his entry the drum * the interest always and this the important point that keeps within the confines the actualities life that he arrogates himself no Divine insight that depicts the minds other people only humanly possible under the circumstances the evidence their actions But once let him break away step beyond the from this once possible and the man and his abuse logic the palpable unreality all will startle out the whip crack reverie with the suddenness is - ! a of - of ! desire continuous general of a ! off of a ! , a . a natural the writer his presence gotten the more — as is ! , , ye . . a suffocatingly level headed douche upon romance What final knock out blow the reader imagination After this there remain true and deep study life which the fact there fairly called does not remain anything that may story The exposure has gone too far and one inevitably and all against the has slipped back mere colloquialisms must unheeded the run the story avowedly recorded by , . to different as a in ) I , at ( of dozen that clear pikestaff gods and little fishes what But wholesale rubbing the gilt the ginger bread What candid display the ropes and pulleys the trapdoors and machinery What ", is a of " it -- . I a , — easily course speech which pass off well nigh sentence whilst , a he is is in be “ to is to a Why bring him forward forth which would seem against his will again the diary form narrative where the author speaks throughout from his note book his memory there the suggestion nearly every word his presence hardly But this state the truth for the practical effect these two conditions not quite appears you may observe what Indeed personality figures there no suggestion all of is a to so , an be quite presented fashions Then , for a last word , there is the chance that over obtrusiveness may steal were upon the writer and take him unawares There are certain expression terms such instance upon my word know believe me and he , , . , is of it , is it worth there Later however with the introduction the chapters there follows more real aggravation when direct reference back made every here and there antecedent happen ings and that with precision nice and exact openly reminded that that the reader the story reader and that the story no more than invented and recited by much self evident writer Nor this the worst For one may Vanity Fair point page have not the novel by me and therefore cannot quote chapter and verse where Thackeray actually stops make address and explain how this juncture some particular character Becky Sharp believe might characters or as the natural outcome of the action of the piece . A slight restriction at the most , it is in this way that the semblance of reality is kept alive . “ on ; , of is is a all , you “ !” There is that most unfortunate Preface , may remember , where the author announces himself as a “ showman ” and his characters as “ puppets .” A small thing , perhaps , if that were when Preface not much account with most folks and often left unread still for what again 177 �THE AUTHOR . . of be a , , ! , - to ? - it , at , In . in a to a , in of . is of on , is to . , of to an , be in to it is , so - its setto , is . in no to , - or is it of , as ? in , a at is , : in by of , it ; in , , so ; . to , its all by , to is a As , . to a is it to , in a no it in a exercise needs going some energies we commonly meet half developed thing receptive large measure but only doubt though capable modest degree perceptive and appreciating picture seldom able create one thought Hence be readily communicated a ; . is be which prompting vigorous handling arouse be to of 's it , , . it in of . , 's in he , , so clear field some outside it - on a it , is it , writing more than is , to if , . be is If be com rare occasion indeed which not very promptly cast aside Whence follows the author interest and that his art that must first discover and then fulfil those conditions which enable the reader mind work thus easily and with the least expenditure effort by its very inevitableness just and must good this that comes Dearest the root of all that to all ; no to a is in ; . with concentrated the one endeavour distracts the necessary attention which for the accomplishment the other because until advanced and perfected apt training the human mind find its limit doing one thing time What question then writing the author shall that this business eliminate anything and everything that may distract the reader But just not enough stand aside from the path the over wrought athlete refrain pushing from the drowning man still further beneath the surface not enough that appeal the intellect we should content merely put impediment the way The intellect requires something the average intellect that a of in of , — of , — 's not read , is it ; in , , I , , an , In to at to . of the book to , ! a in to ; it as as . making inquiry into the laws Style Literature there are two main considerations which prefer once suggest themselves first that we and do things easily rather than with effort second that the mind works with greater facility under one set conditions than under another These such obvious truisms that there need proving them waste time lead valuable they teach us unmistakably conclusion that the the comfort author consideration must always will a , . as as to be , in . ; of in in is is , it to to a . Form the reader , to to , of , , always something discussion could wish have reduced the final issue its component may be parts enables the attention near concentrate itself more restrictedly makes for better understanding believe the long run This section then deals with the question fort play at once and , during the earlier stages at many dismal hours failure least there will conversation rolling and listen the Or again set while some talker on another subject and hey presto Or confusion worse confounded there your head horizontally finally rub the top and your belly with the pit circular motion and twinkling the machinery comes dead lock and paralysis sets short ask the mind once and the simplest issue two distinct orders rnagnified into an achievement act can only be accomplished after incessant and often laborious practice And why Simply because the attention in - be a fix Nevertheless , for the purpose B of clearer explana dividing line and upon tion , I propose to taken assume that the technical may cover the broad principles which govern the con the sentence and the paragraph and struction literature may be suitably that all other qualities set down under the heading the beautiful Form we might say one case Grace the other precise And though this not one of 178 , ; it - a of see , , be . a is , , - in . its all , . to , to , ! , ! to he , of in it if a , , of . At in visualised the reader full significance first glance then we are upon the brink then the further duty the author most ponderous philosophical discussion The stares him fairly and squarely the face must helping hand human mind indeed with unfathomable lend The brief statement we mystery may And thinking thus the temptation insufficient for this lazy and too matter therefore shall be presented with fact mind close the volume and shut down the page wegreater completeness and with adequate detail lest simpler things Strangely though turn , of in , be , by of , all , be to . , , of of as — it, as , , — be . The Principles Success Literature ." both in keep them of , the trick * * a to of , to of a . of , , be to , . , in second to a add , is . to , a , ; perhaps in , of * a all ; ; . in on a of an . a is in -- — of on in at In . ; , it as at of a is . , happens should not too readily tind them For the omissiou some particular the whole become scarcely problem this problem all barely obscure worthy the name when the truth comes out these two principles then that the reader Jast and we learn that this most intricate affairshall no circumstances distracted but all depends for its elucidation nothing more abstruse circumstances helped true and full understand jug we find the basis those laws which govern one elementary fact that than the admission Style They are the mind can work more easily when concentrated Literature set forth Economy than when distracted That wet blanket Lewes five number the law the great ideas Simplicity Sequence outburst trifle stowed away law the law the law Variety nutshell Five conditions Climax and the law See for yourself how true this Consider the then fulfilled five terms noted suffi good luck will have ciently alarming Juggle for But hand first example that comes single ball and instance with the innocence these are again condensed and with Economy your beart you may count yourself master �THE AUTHOR . necessarily Simplicity , and Climax Sequence - we fall back , on Lewes ' sugonly - Economy , gestion , to three main headings Climar , and Variety . embracing implying be continued .) ABOUT EDWIN DROOD .* six on , in a of , , of a to of . if ? his to a , to , no , on he , of be to It ? , , is . , s ; in of is if . of , to , as J . .' H is in of . , he , , is , , of on . to to no in to , of , , a on of of on a . J. ' s an to H is . , a of , , or , is “ . . 's . J to ? ” to . . of H in to of of Mr 's to , .” 's ” , Edwin Drood and Andrew Lang Puzzle Dickens last Plot He considers that Edwin Drood was dead but gives much ground for disagreement his conclusion those who find such an issue improbable and disappointing By what machinery The second question , in to “ (2 ) — . in . - ” to ? was the crime brought home its author must whether relation some extent answered no and centres round Edwin Drood was dead or , of , , . 4s , .pp , to be , to in 's 90 . . net Mystery to , of , A . , at his up " " About Edwin Droo University Press 1911 “ 's , . of , . an mysterious person she does not know Datchery obviously someone disguised and probably someone already pamed the book takes Jasper gather abode elbow and begins which named show the man was alive when he meant development the story that he was dead marshals fairly all the arguments that can be found the one answer and the other favour question Was Edwin Drood dead with reference throughout Mr Cuming Walter Clues the of of , of , , , is . , in is , must taken woman who keeps the opium den where Jasper goes for regular debauches unexplained grudge against Jasper has and possesses evidence against him the importance to to - to us , 's that action old , in . to at , . , , to on is of of and her bosom friend Jasper against An , , if lad lie (1 ) its ( 2 ) ? off to ' an s Edwin , a ” a , of is , an . is of would have been Rosa the heroine and Drood sweetheart for wicked love opium fiend whom Jasper led into the crime suspect the identity comes the villain guardian and Edwin Grewgious Rosa solicitor also the same track Helena Landless sister the wrongfully accused Neville and confidante her brother behalf both Rosa determined above , on , , of of of Drood has disappeared but certain further informa conjecture what the given which helps tion reply the two questions formulated Dickens of as of - of - , of . of “ . . fragment to of , is it if , to in be , brought home author The breaks the place where Edwin was the crime up to is in it , ; of all to questions are Was By what machinery succeeded The main vexed Edwin Drood dead and intended which would ensure the identification the body The first obvious explanation this picture reproduced which book that Jasper who had previously we know removed from the body all the jewellery of whose existence was aware had returned the vault recover the incriminating ring One school gone critics says that the whole meaning Edwin Drood not dead these explain the cover the monthly instalment by saying that the figure the vault not Edwin Drood at all but someone made resemble him and preferably that the Jasper and figure portrays terrible hallucination not real flesh and blood presence This latter by the way view Another school critics put such figure says that the cover would unjustifiable artifice any have been the part romancer the part author and unthinkable being able like Dickens able and conscious make any explanation the world possible his obligation readers and therefore under cheat them from the outset by deliberately indicating that a in , is to , tell Edwin Drood should added here that Jasper the crime ass the scene would naturally return after his attempt his nephew found out that his action had been quite purposeless that Edwin longer betrothed and Rosa were but that the ring not given former carried upon him Rosa a at an , . . J of .'s H brochure Edwin Drood the story , in , , in a any detailed manner probably familiar readers The Author and not they are cordially recommended remove the reproach Something their ignorance without delay how recapitulation ever must said the way the plot make any remarks the subject intel ligible The Mystery Edwin Drood tells jealous the murder the eponymous hero by Jasper suspicion uncle John the murder murder there has been falling upon named Neville Landless The mystery does not the anthorship the crime for almost from the first attempt guilty we know that Jasper and believes that he has murder his nephew upon him “ , . - an to an is . J. ", H is “ , , 's W literature is a growing around famous unfinished povel which anony the latest contribution written by interesting addition mous author The book dated from Trinity College Cambridge which fact together with the scholarly acumen accusing finger displayed the writing puints commenting There no need famous professor Dickens dead ? If he was not , what had become of for the story progresses to a point months disappearance after Death alone would seem account for his silence But he was dead what was the meaning one the illustrations the cover the monthly parts which clearly shows Jasper entering vaulted chamber with lantern and finding that chamber the erect figure Drood , up UITE together the various clues . The indications given by Dickens himself , therefore , are that the keeper of Puffer " ), Helena den (“ the Princess the opium Landless , Grewgious , and Datchery (the unknown tracker ) will somehow , singly or in combination , bring justice home to Jasper. ( 1) Was Edwin To go back to our questions . be ( To 179 �THE AUTHOR . A . ) . A . , 1 — . be it we a of ; . a is of of . be - “ to it . , , to us led it , it — to to a in , ” - sub title this work The Confessions Publisher we shall anticipate what we did not find have bestowed probably appear the author has upon his book the highest possible praise push For its sale calculated title which of WHEN we admit that the of . : of Getting On The Confessions Werner Laurie T : . a at . at he 's : ” II. John Adams Thayer Publisher London “ er of of ), collection must refer our readers the pages Book prices may where seen how widely George Meredith published work often differed from what had first written The whole amount realised the MSS the sale exceeded £1 500 Current by , of on In . in ( miscellaneous minutely accurate descrip given and will found great deal more than might suspected from mere enumeration their titles For these most interesting particulars . J. . J. H to a . . 1910 2023 the MSS that they represent tion H he of 2008 .” . of . all is , . December Nos . a , ; in to is , so , of , , it so of it of . as . J. , by H be , to is to be be 's by a , ' to s least one sequel American the book makes Datchery professional detective introduced new character spy upon Jasper Edwin Drood friends something There said favour these theories and more said against them But the various pros and cons will found closely con sidered who plumps for Helena Landless Mr Cuming Walters has done This the face the most preposterous solution the puzzle Datchery but support well does cogent and his reasoning against any other theory that will find many supporters the course his reasoning shows that the probability Helena Landless being Datchery would be greatly increased by the transposition place immediately front Chapter XVIII Chapter XXIII the last and unfinished chapter high , but the information is , as always , of an inter esting character . In the present case the attention by of authors is likely to be particularly attracted the sale of a number of autograph manuscripts of George Meredith , of which all but one were the property of his nurse , Mrs. Nicholls . (Sotheby . be disguise male at Datchery beneath ; of a as a , him the identity of Datchery . Datchery is clearly tracking Jasper down — there is no mystery about that . Some have suggested that he was Edwin Drood himself ; some have thought that Datchery was an impersonation either by the solicitor Grewgious , or by his clerk Bazzard , who appears in particularly foolish the brief mention of person but with theatrical bent mind some have thought that Helena Landless was hidden , 180 . its of or , of . ”, by a by . 's an . Theatrical Arthur " a bim 's by of art for in to “ by in of . of " An a is plot , " " , theme " which “ the lucid manner in very the modern stage Introduction Mr Arthur Bouchier sufficient guarantee the value the little work which we have much pleasure recom mending We have been particularly struck . In . be , 8 1910 to us to December to “ of of unfolding the man who has the right stuff writing the technique the difficult . - to of “ of a , not appear 1910 the prices . an , .A . , to ” Elliot Book prices Current for record the sales from do 6 October , ” E 1 H on , is to is of , is - , M , 's " is London : . I. .” . 1911 . " M 1 a a of its , ” ) If of of , to III Companion The Dramatic Author Manager Reader with introduction Bouchier Mills and Boon FRANKLY admitting that make dramatist impossible the author The Dramatic Author Companion doing more than makes no pretence . Part literature . . Current first part 911 contains cases of a on " on . is at . 's as , of for a is REVIEWS a . in of on 's . J. a SHORT Book prices Stock many . to is of A “ of a is it in is , it to “ ( . of “ in ” self evident to ; the generous side and welcome interesting being sure little book secure readers the grim tragedy Cloisterham scholarly and thoroughly exciting note upon very intriguing matter H to - ; in of by an to is a 's of We are wholly It on is a . " , to , 's of to a is of - as a legiti and his pleading for their transposition history while this work the one hand very piece mate correction astute criticism Jasper seems plucky and successful struggle from small begin That the crime was brought home painful nings the other hand ease we Dickens Life for from Forster undoubted everything else exposition subordination the Jasper confess his crime was intended learn that the scramble for remunerative advertisements unwittingly while Sir Luke Fildes received instruc first advertisement makes prison Jasper The blessed word prepare illustration tions page the preface appearance the second whom detection was brought but exactly how and called Confidence and last the last mystery that still defies solution about page but one the last chapter and dominates the Exactly where some competitive order anyone needs be convinced that whole story The Mystery works we should place Dickens becoming has least periodical publication considerable matter Drood Edwin hoarding for adrertise already become merely many this fragment seems the promise dispute That such here that fact English whilements the evidence of the finest sensational novel things evil absolutely destructive state weariness the author indications others see and �distinguished DRAMATISTS . , brought the 23 , I , it it, a then the I wish now this Society and must me unjustly inade , I — of to say wanted and what the members and associates feel that very inadequate to . of , of on of of Authors would much smaller number , of to a — or , a of , is I . a to ( - of for , , to ofof of , , no of of as ; as , to , it is it be It of . or ), , . . , W PERCY AMES Secretary the Royal Society Literature the United Kingdom of of of it , , Yours faithfully or or , which it , 's on on occasion fifteenth . has been presented , if of of to is It his of . to “ ” , in ? was the whereas this of an — to SIR Will you allow me correct your account under General Notes the presentation Mr William Meredith the gold medal the Royal Society Literature which bad been voted during lifetime the late George gold Meredith there stated that the society only two occasions medal had been awarded DEAR error , a O M , . . GEORGE MEREDITH , it I , am in , to reluctantly add what seem steps have been taken deciding wbo are quate and who are not its dramatic members for informed that has been decided that they are play produced those who have had and that there fore was only such that notice the pro point out posed wish confereuce was sent accepted the being that that definition piece dramatist will become purely luck depen dent not upon what the writer the member Associate the Society has done bas conceived and created but upon what has been done by may others with his her work that just the existing condition things that makes perhaps impossible difficult even some get their dramatic work members associates produced and which might therefore prevent such persons from ever being recognised dramatists hence the inclusion among dramatists such although play have done dramatic work theirs may have been before the public might lead some suggestions being made which would be - . the at , is that I all I What inform CORRESPONDENCE given - perhaps have reached public than now will it . he is Had the opportunity been annual meeting the Society might have Thursday March subject this letter before but SIR , 's of to to is .” " in be . the of the rest is of the value to by " , and not less the advice particularly con the book The author gratulated upon having bad the sense insist upon importance every dramatist Aristotle Poetics That evidence that the author under writing stands the subject upon which " construction impressed 181 , are THE AUTHOR . by to - to is if is ” “ of a , as it - - be . for by a : a ” , - as of , of a in . be , " may era new lead the the play . a introduction performing world in of “ dramatists speedier to “ ” it of to in so HUBERT HAES . is ! in of play writers among If, as be . . a described dramatist untenable however his great many people who have us to a to should entitled This view seems argument that a to the above letter seems play , :— be [ The writer any person who has written is a . , Faithfully yours GRACE TOPLIS NOTE argue that of -- . . to of so so — , at a - is ? to be blunder ! do ! it to ! of it to , file to 't on . entirely for themselves They nominated not one One will The harm The pity And this always sorry chance missed see slight their fellow workers has been iniicted the rank As one the whole world the sight impossible not resent the undeserved and indignity and all who whom we the leaders justly proud love literature are Can nothing silly and mischievous remedy done in of of of . a of , three names which even then would not have been fourth the representation the gentlemen kept tion even might devised Every dramatic writer must have beginning just production every book writer the matter publication must the matter but this seems have been curiously overlooked the very quarter which one would have expected have found unproduced regarded and the inclusion - or to a of it on 's of of for man , to of . that not had thought name down “ on It , a to - the council com put any worth while the list they recommended Royal Society Society the Academic Committee the Royal demic Committee the Literature We women members the Society Authors could have promptly suggested least the fact mittee woman the play any Some distinction might made there real need between those who have and have play produced not had inst distinction made means the words member and associate between those authors who have and have not had book published some new designa tör . COMMITTEE only dawned me very slowly great slight had been shown day what women writers by their own Society Authors by in to THE ACADEMIC DEAR SIR making the road world the writer the dramatist the dramatic production easier use �THE AUTHOR . of at , be a at or . , . A . on to " is I of , in up be . . E . of it in to in If, ", for be " “ ? to of , , of a so , of in ” of , or . , I . ; to of a of to , in if , as to is , to of a a In , “ at It to , so on for , I , , " £6 is and dollars down FRANCIS GEORGE ! ! thousand words ." on ” . a 3 of no in of to on - of be ! ” . " a , , in to more he of a a , , posted HEATH . for fixed , , . of be their attention a , . by , . . , I keep . is “ of . 's for as : independants marriage speeches spectacles curiously seriously succumbing recovering permanent rempant symptoms sympathy My handwriting the wildest stretch imagination responsible for this can scarcely But cannot help thinking that professional typists cannot America the public means had made the entrance big San Francisco hotel was God we trust ALL OTHERS Cash and really the under lying principle seems reflected now looking speak American publications haphazard through the principal lines and ticking off from list American journals and magazines my list general contributions those open find twenty four less than twenty which announce Pay payment acceptance one these says acceptance ment from cents word upwards qrer per Nota bene that the lowest rate “ . . defeudants mirage many complaint written notice to on : . . . . compliment . . any I ' .. .. .. . . . . of fewof A . ." - men heart the typists words were substituted the worst examples follow TYPESCRIPT those least “ . Fifty three for mine MSS “ ” the book who “ be of the matter into It ; ' to of . , embodied not think possible add the argu ments already used favour such course and English would well editors and proprietors magazines were consider whether the change distinctly for their own proposed would not well the author benefit The best pay and the promptest payment naturally attract the best English work and the quality material very likely under the present English custom provided for English suffer when that material publications recall when looking through for friend many years ago the proof sheets book this friend had to to . , “ “ paragraphs Procrustes . “ Footnotes movement be it . , : I ) in I , of of “ words omitted Seventy single words omitted The punctuation and lengths changed and my sentences adjusted bed seven our influential Council should take this course group No individual author authors out side the Council could possibly have the same weight Management our Committee desirable “ . it to ( . might add was clear and with my MSS which legible and ready for the printer found two thirds the book the following mistakes Twenty sentences twenty from three that is , to £4 . . 000 had though as I to a , I of 85 , words and the wait over six the work was and undertaken by different hands revising came and comparing a up I divided When of of in ; I 84 , lowest terms for MS agreement was for weeks for the typescripts Literary Brotherhood what better instru mentality effecting could there possibly purpose than that excellent and powerful such syndicate the Council the Society Authors gives me therefore great pleasure move a . to a , I in . of I , —, I seem unreason must say should like know professional typists are whether my experiences normal Early January contracted with firm duplicate knew for the typing book about quote his 000 words asked the typist It to Without wishing DEAR SIR ably exacting it TYPISTS . PROFESSIONAL - I ; ” “ of of on to in as I , DEAR SIR see that my sugges payment acceptance tion The Author publication payment for manu instead scripts magazine articles had met with approval for have little doubt that the support accorded Verney represents the letter Mr Frank very wide concurrence amongst authors generally any case amongst magazine writers however this question one that should may call the taken the interests what was pleased " in .] Ed - . DELAY EDITORIAL . . or to be be - - - by to , it In to in of unacted dramatist should included the company dramatists not equally unten This proposition would seem consequence able would seem much better draw the hard and fast line already settled the Dramatic Sub committee . Yours truly MEMBER it , , its an deciding whether time and who pretend many the root two three lines improve our work must failures than be to a to to at is be to in is a if ; , of are plays but have not had them acted , written good deal dramatists there favour the argument adopted but this view any satisfactory settlement order arrive would be necessary for the Society establish reading branch which should confine work to 182 �ADVERTISEMENTS . . AUTHORS wishing to , MSS and consider free advise 223a HAMMERSMITH MSS Please write before sending , . LONDON , , ROAD . ( ), 1893 ). , W The Co., & ., Publishers , 12 , Paternoster Row , London , E .C ., who will be pleased Typewriting Offices Established LYNWOOD with to Ltd REFERENCES . SIKES and SIKES West Kensington communicate are invited ( APPLICATION . FULL TERMS ON Publishing ments for Authors ' MSS. 10. 1, 000 words ; over 40 ,000 , 10d . No unfair " cutting " of prices. EducatedOperators, GOOD PAPER , Standard Machines. Plays and Actors ' Parts . Legal , General and Commercial Documents. Duplicating . Facsimile Typewriting . make arrange to . TYPEWRITING vii , . to , , .C . ., & E , ., 9d . . DUNDEE . TRANSLATIONS Excellent Testimonialy .C . , Strand W . 147 , HOWARD , . . . , , , 8 . SHORTHAND - . M . MISS AUTHORS . TO to of ., . & . W , . " of , in . by a in . a , a 's ” up , . or ) “ :- : - “ Your help your kind to : my a similar , . , The Anchora SPSSPHAM OGNOR SUSSEX B SPRIGG INU , STANHOPE TVIS . Mr . : Address W . . .” in is express in - — “ I ." " : - to ." a of I . am for a of , I : .» ." of “ .” , is , in to INYALUABLE HELP one the most successful novels this season declares has been invaluable have done everything you advised powerful London weekly states The former Editor Thanks suggestions busier than have been for some years The writer well known biography also writes Will you allow me thanks the extremely able and careful manner which you have acted cordially invited Many other letters Correspondence from authors strain can be shown of The Author of 6S . to A of . It - a “ of selling The Author well known translation which thousands writes Many thanks for your advice has been most profitable popular writer daily newspapers says serial stories You have proved perfect mascot publication me You seem know unerringly the right channels a " .” MOST PROFITABLE by on “ of of , of any ( T N difficulties authors may now for small stated fee obtain the expert Sprigg literary consultant and practical assistance Mr Stanhope formerly Editor Magazine Cassell and reader for Messrs Cassell Co Literary Adviser Reviewer the Standard and Hon the Society Women Journalists has lately set business this capacity and his services have been already utilised with marked large number success writers who were not satisfied with their work their sales case advice One per . 1, , . .3d ; 1, - , .C . . . , , NOTICE STREET MOLISON First Class Work Wolverhampton Copy per 000words M88 duplicate free others 000. Estimates given TYPEWRITING DUPLICATING , . S ' . 1, . E . MURDOCH Avondale Road Glenfairlie BADENOCH carefully Recommended I 8d of Miss , - W , 'S General Copying and New Buoks and Sample all applicants REVIEW the OCCULT Address WILLIAM RIDER SON Ltd 164 Aldersgate Street London . ' . INN per rates from 000 words member the Authors Society at by a MSS . ' Authors of by . to of ' 2 , CLEMENT TYPEWRITING typed rospectuses of free Are prepared consider and place MSS Literary Work Experts who all kinds dealt with place Authors interests Twenty years experience first , 's , Catalogue of Psychio Rider Oooult and New Thought Publications sent post �vii ADVERTISEMENTS . Two popular Hotels in TYPEWRITING WITH BRAINS . Opposite Great Russell work is always the same - THE BEST . INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY . I USE BRAINS as well as hands. .dayd' Hote , per , on . ." , ." , . -. 1 , 2 ; , 1 ) : “ be I a am : , /- 1 , 1 (E ." . “ ." . . . . to I : : " , I ( and . . Dramatists typed . ' be , mordaRoad Southampton ' , L “ Isleite ei :. , . ST . A /. 1 SOCIETY AUTHORS . W . .C Road INCORPORATED ) THE Inn WEST ( for London Gray , 59 , . M . . . . , , , 10 ; . , 1 in ; . 9d by them , ., 10 at 10d , E .C . , . Miss and Published Bouverie Street , , . & better 000 words over 000 duplicate Excellent credentials Yost machine Out door Work also undertaken MIDDLESEX Co LD . , . E, . . ." ." on . to ." . R . , AGNEW , , M . - BRADBURY The work could not 1 , To . 9d . of -/ . , , . I " M . R . by HORNE WEST DRAYTON copies 000 AUTHORS MS accurately 1 . ' ; in . . OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS Migs HORNE bas typed for me literary matter the extent of some hundreds of thousands of words bavo nothing but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with wbich she does her work FRANK SAVILE ONE MISS JOHN Authors from sation ESKDALE ESQ , LOUIS TYPEWRITING per Authors MSS copied from 000 duplicate Plays and Generaal words Copying appli List and specimen work Printed . . . to , ., YORK PRYCE RICHARD done . NEW , , 64 , LD LONDON Strand London London words Opinions selectedfrom letters receivedduring the past years twelve MRS NESBIT BLAND NESBIT extremely pleased beautiful work MRS TOM GODFREY think you must treasuretrove all authors who have the good fortune hear of you You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French MRS HINKSON KATHARINE TYNAN have nevermet with anything approaching your intelligence carefulnessand promptitude . of , BUILDING , AND TRIBUNE , for & AGENCY & , . . .C . , W , , , . to & , PLAYWRIGHTS Special facilities placing work every description Particulars from Manager Literary Department WIENER application Dramatic Typewriting Story work 9d 000 words Plays ruled and covered M ; or . . . P . A Literary , . ' per from 000 French and German typewritten MSS accurately copied English trans lations supplied References kindly permitted Messrs Watt Son Literary Agents Hastings House Norfolk Street Strand Telephone 8464 Central AUTHORS Table 1016 Bookcraft It is 1 .C , 1s . E , ,, , , ). Authors MSS carefully copied Duplicate copies third price words Thackeray — " _ “ , S . W . LONDON Typewriting Office writing LUDGATE HILLOffice 35 . ( Established 1883 from : Telegraphic Addresses Thackeray Hotel Kingsley Hotel MRS GILL Attendance from to Bedroom and Dinner Full Tariff and Testimonials , Road , , Loughborough London . single , , . Breakfast 8 / 6 NOW Charge Inclusive MISS RALLING 176 attendance ) , 3/ 6 to 6/ - , 's TRIAL ORDER A . Bedrooms ( including , , SEND ME . London Hart Street , Bloomsbury Square, MY BEST REFERENCE ! IS HOTEL , Passenger Lifts . Lounges Bathrooms on every Floor. and Spacious Dining, Drawing , Writing , Reading , Billiard Smoking and Rooms . Fireproof Floors . Perfect Sanita Telephones . Night Porters . tion . been followed for Authors , Clergymen , Playwrights Business Houses , &c. work . KINGSLEY HOTEL. OF I London . Street Museum for WORK Near the British CHARGES . by Repeats . I have many Testimonials from Members of the Authors ' Society. MY the British Museum THACKERAY My HIGH - CLASS WORK AT LOW Every Order I have executed has Central � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1911-04-01 Volume 21 Issue 7 Pages Page range in volume 153–182 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19110401 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Elutbor. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) VOL. XXI.-No. 7. APRIL 1, 1911. [PRICE SIXPENCE CONTENTS. PAGE 153 153 153 154 154 157 158 Notices The Society's Funds List of Members ... The Pension Fund Committee Notes Books published by Members Books published in America by Members ... Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes ... ... ... ... The Public Domain Copyright in Fiction and Cinematograph Representations Magazine Contents . How to Use the Society Warnings to the Producers of Books Warnings to Dramatic Authors ... Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music ... The Reading Branch ... Remittances General Notes ... Committee Election General Meetings Thackeray and the Dig Literature Style in Literature About Edwin Drood Short Reviews ... Correspondence PAGE 166 166 166 166 166 166 167 168 168 171 175 179 180 181 159 162 163 164 164 165 165 165 PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s. 2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. 8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18. 8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods." With comments and advice. 28. 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d. 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s. 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d. 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18. 11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d. 13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 15. [All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]  ## p. 152 (#210) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). Telegrapbic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON," Telephone No.: 374 Victoria. PRESIDENT. THOMAS HARDY, OM COUNCIL SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. AUSTIN DOBSON. AYLMER MAUDE. SIR WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.O.L. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE, JOSTIN MCCARTHY. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE, J. M. BARRIE. (BOBY, P.C. SIR W. S. GILBERT. SIB HENRY NORMAN, SIB ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. ROBERT BATEMAN. SYDNEY GRUNDY, SIR ARTHUR PINERO. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.8. H. RIDER HAGGARD. The Right HON. SIR HORACE MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET''). PLUNKETT, K.P. THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINB. ARTHUR RACKHAM. BELL, P.C. E. W. HORNUNG, OWEN SEAMAN. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. MAURICE HEWLETT. G. BERNARD SHAW. THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, P.R.S. W. W. JACOBS, G. R. SIMS. THE RIGHT Hon. JAVES BRYCE, P.O. HENRY JAMES. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. THE RIGHT Hon, THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROMR. FRANCIS STOBR. CLERE, P.C. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, HALL CAINE, J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. Mus. Doc. J. W. COMYNS CARR. RUDYARD KIPLING. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD, KGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. SIDNEY WEBB. EDWARD CLODD. THE REV. W.J. LOFTIE, F.S.A. H. G. WELLS. W, MORRIS COLLES. LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L. PERCY WHITE. THE Hon. John COLLIER, SHAW). FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hox. BIB W, MARTIN CONWAY, THE RIGHT HON SIR ALFRED THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P., THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON LYALL, P.C. P.O., &c. OF KEDLESTON, P.C. MRS. MAXWELL (M. E, BRADDON). - --- - -- COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | W. W. JACOBS. S, SQUIRE SPRIGGE, MR. BELLOC-LOWNDES. AYLMER MAUDE FRANCIS STOBR. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND, ARTHUR RACKHAM. SIDNEY WEBB, J. W. COMYNS CARR. G, BERNARD SHAW. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman-SIR ARTHUR PINERO. Vice-Chairman-HENRY ARTHUR JONES. H. GRANVILLE BARKER, Miss CICELY HAMILTON. CECIL RALEIGH. J. M, BARRIE. CAPT. BASIL HOOD. G. BERNARD SHAW. R. C. CARTON. JEROME K. JEROME. ALFRED SUTRO. ANSTEY GUTHRIE, PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT. MORLEY ROBERTS. MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE. | M. H. SPIELMANN. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD, ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, H, A. HINKSON. E, J. MACGILLIVRAY. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE. M, H. SPIELMANN, | HERBERT SULLIVAN. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. Mus. Doc. WAAN ART. THE Hox. JOHN COLLIER. JOHN HASSALL, R.I. ARTHUR RACKHAM. SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. J. G. MILLAIS. | M. H, SPIELMANN. FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. cround . .. --*.!! G. HERBERT THRINC. 39. Old Queen Street Storeva Gate, gw } Solicitors. Solicitor in England to La Société des gens de Lettres. Legal Adviser in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A. OFFICES. 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.  ## p. 152 (#211) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. -PLAYS Mr. Forbes Dawson (Member of the Incorporated Society of Authors), An Actor of over 25 years' continuous experience of the stage in every class of theatre, and every class of play in all parts of the world. Late of:—The Theatre Royal, Haymarket, Prince of Wales', Vaudeville, Gaiety, Comedy, Wyndham's, the new and old Strand, the Playhouse (late Avenue), Terry's, and the Adelphi. MASTER OF STAGE CRAFT AND PLAY CONSTRUCTION. Author of many plays produced in Great Britain and America. Adapter of several Novels to the Stage. Gives Practical Advice upon Plays. Dramatises Books and Short Stories. NO THEORIES. No charge for reading and giving a practical report on a play. NR. FORBES Dawson is qualified to advise upon play construction and stage craft, having gone through a practica training—not upon the London stage only--but also in the hard and varied mill of the provinces, and the dramatic stock companies in the Canadas, California, and the United States of America. ADDRESS: 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W. ESTABLISHED) (XVIII. CENT. The Wessex Press, Taunton. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING. ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN. BEING PERSONAL REMINISCENCBS OF H.M. QUEEN ELISABETH OF ROUMANIA, SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CO., LIMITED. NOW READY. Demy 8vo, gilt, gilt top, buckram, illustrated. Price 10s. 6d. net. FROM MEMORY’S SHRINE. By CARMEN SYLVA. BEING “Is an inspiration."-Evening Standard. “Written with a charm that is quite real."---Daily Express. PHENOMENAL SUCCESS OF A NEW AUTHOR. ELEVENTH EDITION IN THE PRESS. Crown 8vo, cloth. Price 6s. THE BROAD HIGHWAY: A Romance of Kent. By JEFFERY FARNOL. LONDON: SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CO., LD. "FEEDING AND MANAGEMENT IN INFANCY.' By ARTHUR A. BEALE, M.B. Containing Chapters on-CAUSES OF INFANT MORTALITY; FOOD, AND HOW TO FEED; ARTIFICIAL FEEDING ; SPECIAL INFORMATION FOR MOTHERS, &c. Stiff Paper Cover, 6d.; Cloth, ls. J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C.  ## p. 152 (#212) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. “The Book Monthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly pleasant and readable publication." - CLAUDIUS CLEAR, in the British Weekly. • THE .. BOOK MONTHLY. BARGAINS IN BOOKS. Terms—Cash with order. The Tissot Pictures illustrating the Life of Christ, £6 6s. net ; Splendid Copy, absolutely good as new for £3 5s. The Great Barrier Reef of Australia; magnificent photographic enlargements of the illustrations from that well-known work, of Coral, etc. ; published £4 4s. net, for £1 9s. 6d. The Twentieth Century Practice of Medicine; an international Encyclopædia of Modern Medical Science by leading authorities of Europe and America ; 20 volumes, published 20 guineas; new, uncut, original binding, £7 iOs. Random Recollections of a Publisher, by WM. TINSLEY; 2 vols., demy 8vo, 21s., for 58. 9d. A parcel of 12 Six Shilling Novels, all nearly new and in good condition, for 78. 6d. Cross cheques and postal orders L. & S.W. Bank, Fleet Street Branch.J. F. BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C. You know the "Book Monthly" by name-you very often see it quoted in the papers. It is a brightly written, brightly illustrated magazine about the books and the literary affairs of the day. But as yet you have not taken it in! Well, you are missing something, and you should at once arrange to get it regularly. It is an instructing. entertaining "guide, philosopher and friend" for the reader near the centre of things or far away. Being now seven years old, and so grown up, it has just been enlarged, and made more popular and practical in contents and style. Read it, and you will know what to read; what's what and who's who in the book world. The Book Monthly is published on the first of each month by Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Ltd., Stationers' Hall Court, London. It costs Sixpence, and it can be ordered from any Bookseller. Book. stall, or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it, post free, for a year, inland or a broad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can liave a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding 6d., or a speciinen back number for nothing. Save your Numbers carefully until the Volume is complete “ THE AUTHOR” MECHANICAL BINDER .. BY USING. . “The Euthor" (The Official Organ of The Incorporated Society of Authors) MECHANICAL BINDER. Cloth Gilt with Mechanism Complete. Price 2/8 net. (Symons' Patent). This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up, number by number, the numbers of The Author as they are published, and at the completion of the Volume can be taken off and sent to the Book binder-leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete volume it has the appearance of, and handles the same as, an ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which The Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order. The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth Covers are made by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal Fittings by a well-known West End Firm. Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to break, it can be replaced by return of post at the cost of a few pence. A FEW PRESS OPINIONS. St. James' Budget:-"The advantages of the Binder are so obvious ... Leeds Mercury :-“An ingenious and accommodating inven- tion." Westminster Budget:-"The construction of the Binder is simplicity itself, and is serviceable from beginning to end." Literary World: "A clever device-so extremely simple and easy in applying." Sheffield Daily Telegraph :-"After use we can confidently recommend." THE BINDER OPEN.  ## p. 152 (#213) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. THE AGENCY WITH INFLUENCE Thanks to its straightforward business methods, and its strictly selective principle, the C.L.A. is now placing literary matter with over 160 (one hundred and sixty) English Publishers and Periodicals. THE HIGHEST TEST of an agency's proficiency is the placing of novels by unknown authors at the Publisher's entire risk. Clever FIRST BOOKS, recommended by the C.L.A., have been accepted by George Allen & Sons, Ouseley Ltd., Greening & Co., Digby Long & Co., Gardner Darton & Co., Newnes Ltd., The Century Press, Alston Rivers, Ltd., Andrew Melrose, Longmans, Green & Co., Stanley Paul & Co., John Long, Ltd., etc., at the Publisher's entire expense. Below is reproduced one from many hundreds of generous appreciations :- Rose Farm, Thornwood Common, Epping, Essex, Wednesday, Varch 15th, 1911. DEAR MR. MAGNUS, I feel it is only due to you that I should write an unofficial letter to thank you for the very excellent terms you have arranged for me for my first novel. If authors only knew the advantage of employing a Literary Agent, who has so much more influence than they can possibly have, you would shortly have to enlarge your offices. With many and sincere thanks, faithfully yours, C. JAMES (Lt.-Colonel). 16-page Prospectus free on application to- The CAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY, 115, Strand, W.C. Or by 'Phone-1648 GERRARD. To Authors and Journalists. WANTED! AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING. Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis with first order. Terms on application. C. HERBERT CÆSAR. Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTS. The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories, or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent. THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by the Literary Correspondence College teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the briefest time possible. The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all kinds. For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING. . . 1/1 1 . Novel and Story Work .. 9d per 1,000 words ; 2 Copies, 1/- General Copying Plays, ruled Specimens and Price List on application. MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage, SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD. "First Lessons in Story Writing." TYPEWRITING. By BARRY PAIN. 2nd Edition. 28. 8d. net. 26. 8d. post free. of this work the Westminster Gazette writes :" The beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite assured of an advantage over his competitors." MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING. Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.-“I send you work com- pared to which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child's play, and you return the manuscript at the time requested without one single inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous." " How to become an Author." By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints. 2nd Edition. 58. net. 58. 4d. post free. The Literary Correspondence College, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. TYPEWRITING Undertaken by highly educated Women (Classical Tripos, Girton College, Cambridge ; Intermediate Arts, London). Research, Revision, Shorthand. THE CAMBRIDGE TYPEWRITING AGENCY, Telephone 2308 City. 5, Duke Street, Adelphi, W.C.  ## p. 152 (#214) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. 83 www boondocomm odoooomwww 0000000ommen bei YO COTTERILL & CROMB, Literary, Artistic, and Dramatic Agents. The Managers of this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best Publishers. They have also a unique knowledge of the Buying and Selling of Magazine, Periodical and Newspaper Fiction. During the past six years they have placed Serials, Short Stories, Articles and Black and White Illustrations in all the leading British, Colonial and American publications on very favourable terms. New Authors of real promise receive encouragement and helpful advice. Expert knowledge is brought to bear upon every MS. with a view to placing it to the best advantage. Many Authors whose names are now well known were introduced to the reading public through the Managers of this Agency who have a long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers and Editors. DRAMATIC ADVISER—MR. WILLIAM MOLLISON. Mr. William Mollison, the well-known London and provincial actor, who acts as dramatic adviser for Messrs. Cotterill & Cromb, has played Richelieu in " The Musketeers," at the Haymarket ; Cardinal Colonne in “ Daute" with Henry Irving at Drury Lane; and Pistol in “ King Henry V." at the Lyceum ; and he was for some time in partnership with Lewis Waller. He produced " The Bonnie Briar Rose" at the St. James's, and has since played the part of Lauchlan Campbell in the provinces over a thousand times. He also took on tour John Galsworthy's remarkable play, “Strife," which created so profound an impression when Mr. Frohman produced it at the Duke of York's Theatre. More recently he made a great hit with a one- act sketch “ The Touch of the Child." Messrs. Cotterill & ('romb's clients have thus the advantage of Mr. Mollison's great influence and experience. Write for terms to- 00000000 000 Odoo oooooo Lennox House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. leng 000000000SL. NULLU00000000000 01000000000namenuo 00000000 "An indispensable book of reference for authors and journalists."-Daily Graphic. Special Announcement to Authors! LITERARY YEAR-BOOK (1911) Crown 8vo.] Price 6s. net. [970 pages. Many would-be Competitors in Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton's new £1,000 Novel Competition are prevented from entering simply because they cannot at once spare the money to have their MS. typed. REMARKABLE OFFER! PRINCIPAL CONTENTS : --- Authors' Directory ; Literary Agents ; Typists ; Indexers ; Translators ; Booksellers ; Proof-correcting, etc.; Law and Letters ; British, American, Canadian, and Indian Periodicals (with a classified index and full particulars for contributors) ; Royalty Tables ; Publishers (British and Foreign); Literary Societies and Clubs ; A classified list of cheap reprints (95 different series), etc., etc. Opinions of Authors:--"Many thanks for the help which the Year Book now affords."--" The Year Book is a great boon to authors, and this year is better than ever." _“I have found The Literary Year Book a very valuable book of reference."-"I take this opportunity of telling you how great a help the book is to me as an author and as a working journalist.' "A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned."- The Author. If you will send your MS. and P.O. for 10/-, together with a promise to pay the balance (at the rate of 1/- per 1,000 words) in monthly instalments of £1, Í will undertake to return you a perfectly correct type - written copy. Absolute secrecy guaranteed. DONT HESITATE! WRITE AT ONCE ! Authors are invited to send their names and particulars of their publications to the Editor for insertion in the next issue, notice of which will be sent them in due course. Address : c/o GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., 68, Carter Lane, London, E.C. | C. HERBERT CÆSAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans, Herts.  ## p. 153 (#215) ############################################ The Autbor. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. Vol. XXI.—No. 7. APRIL 1ST, 1911. [PRICE SIXPENCE. TELEPHONE NUMBER : 374 VICTORIA. TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : AUTORIDAD, LONDON. ADVERTISEMENTS. As there seems to be an impression among readers of The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides of the advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case. Although care is exercised that no undesirable advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and never have accepted, any liability. Members should apply to the Secretary for advice if special information is desired. NOTICES. DOR the opinions expressed in papers that are T signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. The Editor begs to inform members of the Authors' Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. ROM time to time members of the Society desire to make donations to its funds in recognition of work that has been done for them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion of one of these members, have decided to place this permanent paragraph in The Author in order that members may be cognisant of those funds to which these contributions may be paid. The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin- ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform, or in dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work of the Society. (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the needs of all the members of the Society. ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS. THE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of cost, its production would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for the year. LIST OF MEMBERS. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each month. Communications and letters are invited by the Editor on all literary matters treated from the standpoint of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. VOL. XXI. M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors, 1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained at the offices of the Society at the price of 6d., post frec 74d. It includes elections to July, 1907, and will be sold to members and associates of the Society only. A dozen blank pages have been added at the  ## p. 154 (#216) ############################################ 154 THE AUTHOR. 1- . - - : : 0 10 6 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . end of the list for the convenience of those who £ &. d. desire to add future elections as they are chronicled Feb. 21, Rhys, Ernest , from month to month in these pages. Feb. 21, Cameron, Mrs. (Charlotte) . 1 1 0 Feb. 21, Mulliken, Mrs. . . () 5 0 March 9, Boughton, Rutland . . 0 5 0 March 10, Somers, John . . . THE PENSION FUND. 0 5 0 Donations. N February 1, the trustees of the Pension 1911. Fund of the society—after the secretary had placed before them the financial Jan. 2, Northcote, The Rev. H.. . ( 5 0 position of the fund-decided to invest £250 in Jan. 2, Mackenzie, Miss J. . 0 50 the purchase of Consols. Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur H. . 1 1 0 The amount purchased at the present price is Jan. 3, Wasteneys, Lady 0 5 0 £312 13s. 4d. Jan. 4, P. H. and M. K. .. 2 2 This brings the invested funds to £4,377 19s. 4d. Jan. 4, Randall, F. J. 1 l The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- Jan. 5, W. . 0 10 0 mend the payment of any further pensions, as the Jan. 5, Crellin, H. N. 0 5 0 income at their disposal is at present exhausted. Jan. 5, S. F. G.. 0 10 0 They desire to draw the attention of the members Jan. 6, Blake, J. P. . 1 1 0 of the society to this fact, in the hope that by Jan. 7, Douglas, James A. . 1 0 0 additional subscriptions and donations there will Jan. 9, Grisewood, R. Norman. 0 5 0 be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the Jan. 10, Wharton, Leonard C. .. o) 10 0 year to declare another pension in case any im. Jan. 12, Tanner, James T.. . portant claim is forthcoming. Jan. 16, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila . () 5 0 Jan. 17, Kemp, Miss Emily G.. . 1 1 0 Consols 24%... ........... £1,312 13 4 Jan. 21, Greenstreet, The Rev. W. 0 5 9 Local Loans ........ ... 500 0 0 Jan. 26, Blundell, Miss Alice . . 0 5 0 Victorian Government 3% Consoli- Jan. 28, Benecke, Miss Ida . 0 5 0 dated Inscribed Stock 291 19 11 Jan. 30, Wilkinson, The Rev. C.J. 1 1 0 London and North-Western 3% Deben- Feb. 2, Lawes, T. C. . 0 ture Stock ..................... . 5 250 . 0 0 . 0 Feb. 3, Dawson, Mrs. F. . ( 5 0 Egyptian Government Irrigation Feb. 3, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec Trust 4% Certificates ...... Feb. 10, Dale, T. F. . . Cape of Good Hope 32% Inscribed Feb. 13, Machen, Arthur. ( 10 ) Stock ........................ 200 0 0 Feb. 21, Strachey, Lady . Glasgow and South-Western Railway Feb. 25, Humphreys, Mrs. (Rita) 4% Preference Stock. 228 0 0 March 3, Gibbs, F. L. A. . ( 10 0 New Zealand 32% Stock ............... 247 96 March 6, Haultain, Arnold. 1 1 Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 0 • 258 0 0 March 9, Hardy, Harold . : 0 10 0 Corporation of London 2% Stock, March 9, Hutton, E. . . . . j 0 1927-57 ... 438 2 4 March 10, Wilson, Albert . . 0 5 0 Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49. ........ 132 18 6 March 16, Ward, Dudley . . . Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock............ ( 10 6 120 121 Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land Grant Stock, 1938.......... .......... 198 3 8 COMMITTEE NOTES. Total ............... £4,377 19 4 DHE March meeting of the Committee of the Subscriptions, society was held on the 6th ult., at the 1911. £ $, d. society's offices, 39, Old Queen Street, S.W. After the reading of the minutes of the previous Jan. 3, Yolland, Miss E. . 0 5 0 meeting, and arising out of them, Sir Alfred Jan. 3, Bowen, Miss Marjorie . 1 1 0 Bateman stated that he had drawn the attention of Jan. 9, Bolton, Miss Anna . . 0 5 0 the Advisory Committee on Commercial Intelligence Jan. 13, Edginton, Miss May . () 5 () of the Board of Trade to the large number of Feb. 11, Canpan, Gilbert . . . 0 10 6 dramas of British authors which were being Feb. 15. Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie . 0 5 0 produced in the chief cities abroad. He asked if . - . - - . . 200 . . - Conduru . . ................. . . . . . . .  ## p. 155 (#217) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 155 arrangements could be made by which Consuls or purpose, the secretary was instructed to apply to Commercial Correspondents could notify to the the member for the fullest information as to th Commercial Intelligence Branch for transmission ownership of the copyright, date of publication, to the Society of Authors the title of any English and other particulars necessary to make the case play mentioned in the local newspapers as being in clear. On the receipt of the opinion the matter the course of performance, so as to safeguard will be reconsidered by the committee. British authors' interests. He reported that the The solicitor then furnished the committee with matter was now being considered by the depart- a report of the work he had in hand for the society. ments concerned, and he hoped that good might Of ten small County Court cases four had been result. settled. In two others default summonses had been Following this statement, the committee turned issued and served. In one of the remaining cases to the election of members and associates. Twenty- they were waiting for the affidavit of the member five were elected, bringing the elections for the before issuing the default summons. One claim it current year up to seventy-two. There were ten had been necessary to abandon owing to the author resignations, bringing the resignations for the year being too ill to give evidence, and the two remain- up to forty-five. The number of elections is rathering claims had been arranged to the satisfaction of above, and the number of resignations rather below the authors. Three claims had been raised for the the average. return of MSS. ; one had been abandoned owing to Cases. The first case considered by the insufficient evidence. In another the paper had committee related to an alleged error in a publisher's gone into bankruptcy and matters were in a state accounts. In a statement prepared by the member of confusion, so that it was impossible at present he expressed his desire that the society should to obtain a satisfactory answer, though it was hoped pay for an accountant to investigate the publisher's that, in the end, the MS. would be found. In the books. After careful consideration, the committee last case a portion of the MS. had been returned. came to the conclusion that the case was hardly and it was hoped that the balance would be strong enough to justify such a course, and forthcoming. regretted they were unable to proceed with it, In one claim against a magazine for money due but stated that if the author could produce any for serial matter supplied, it had been arranged further evidence to establish his contention, they that some of the instalments should be paid for in would willingly reconsider the matter. full, but for the balance, owing to the liquidation In the next case—that of a bankrupt publisher of the magazine, the author would be bound to -twelve members were involved. The solicitor of prove in the bankruptcy. the society, having made a report of the history of After the conclusion of the cases, the committee the publishing concern, the committee decided, proceeded with the consideration of the ordinary after some discussion, to take steps to throw the business of the society. The first matter related to whole concern into bankruptcy, not only for the the Copyright Bill, and a letter from the president benefit of authors already involved, but also in of the Publishers' Association covering certain order to save other writers from becoming mixed resolutions from that body was laid before the up in this company. committee, together with correspondence that had The secretary reported a case laid before the passed between the secretary of the society and the society, by a member, in which he brought a charge permanent secretary of the Board of Trade. The against one of the big magazines. He stated that secretary was instructed to write to the president having investigated and considered the papers, he of the Publishers' Association, and also to had come to the conclusion that no claim could be communicate to the Board of Trade the view of established against the magazine in question, but as the committee on the important point that was the member had pressed for the case to go before under discussion. the committee, he had sent the papers to the society's The question of expenditure incidental to the solicitor, and the solicitor had expressed the same summoning of the Dramatists' Conference was next opinion as that given by the secretary. In the considered by the committee, who sanctioned pay- circumstances, the committee decided they could not ments for the hiring of the hall, printing of take the matter further. circulars, etc. The next case before the committee arose out of The literary agency agreement drafted by the the infringement of the dramatic rights of one of secretary was laid before the meeting, and it was the members, by a cinematograph performance of decided to adjourn discussion of this document, as the United States. In this case the committee well as the question of establishing a loan fund to decided to take the opinion of a United States the next meeting, when it was possible both matters lawyer so as to ascertain what relief (if any) could would be referred to a sub-committee. be obtained under the United States law. For this The secretary reported that two members of the  ## p. 156 (#218) ############################################ 156 THE AUTHOR. society had become life members ; that Mr. Arnold a correct title, and how when that title is proved it Haultain had made a donation of £1 ls. to the is impossible to take action if the infringement has Capital Fund ; and Miss E. M. Ducat a donation occurred before registration. Holders of literary of £1 to the same fund, out of money recovered by copyright have, at least, the satisfaction of knowing the society. that they may register at any time before action is coinmenced, and thus far they have a considerable advantage over their unfortunate brethren, the DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. artists. There was one claim for the return of MSS., and A SPECIAL meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com this has been successful, and two matters came into mittee was held on Friday, March 3. After thethe Secretary's hands in regard to the duplication minutes of the previous meeting had been signed, of titles. These matters are very often difficult to the secretary placed before the members a case settle, but in the present instances, the Secretary which had recently come into his hands, with refer- was bound to advise the members that they had not ence to the infringement of a work of one of the established any property in their titles by user. In members by a cinematograph performance in the most of these cases, if any question arises before the United States of America. The sub-committee book is published or the play performed, it is referred the matter to the Committee of Manage- possible to come to some arrangement satisfactory ment, with a strong recommendation that the Com- to both parties, as the offending party is usually mittee of Management should give the matter their an innocent offender and is willing to fall in with earnest consideration, first, by ascertaining the exact the views of a brother author, if such views do legal rights of the member, and, secondly, by guard- not necessitate a heavy financial loss. ing those rights by an action for injunction and There were three demands for accounts. One of damages if it was possible to do so. these has terminated satisfactorily, and two are still in The next matter under discussion was a proposal the course of negotiation. There have been two to call a conference of the dramatists of the Society. disputes on agreements, one of which has had to It was decided that a vote should be taken with a be transferred to the solicitors, and one has been view to recommending to the Committee of Manage settled owing to the explanation given by the ment, candidates for appointment to the Dramatic publisher. Sub-Committee for the current year, and that the Nearly all the cases open from last month have report of the present Dramatic Sub-Committee either been closed, or placed in the hands of the should be laid before the conference for discussion, Society's solicitors. In two cases the Society was and that other subjects should be put forward on unable to carry the matters further, owing to lack which resolutions should be moved, one subject of of proper evidence on which to base a legal claim. particular interest to dramatists being the single Three cases that are still open refer two to matters licence for music halls and theatres. in the United States and one to an action in Germany. In these cases, the negotiations must necessarily take a long time. Cases. DURING the past month sixteen cases have been in the hands of the Secretary, when it has been March Elections. necessary for him to intervene between the author and the opposite party. The cases have been of Arnold, Mrs. G. 0. .. Broomfield, Sheffield. various kinds. Of two for accounts and money, Ayscough, John . . The Manor House, one has been settled and one is still in the course Winterbourne, Gun- of negotiation. Of five for money only two have ner, Salisbury Plain. been satisfactorily settled, and the remaining three Blair, H. B. . . . 17, Glover's Road, are in the course of negotiation. One, however, Reigate. is a serious matter which will have to come before Boughton, Rutland , Midland Institute, the Committee at their next meeting. One case Birmingham. dealing with the infringement of copyright, the Comins, Miss Catherine 39, Bond Street, Ealing, Secretary was obliged to advise the member could May Clapham W. not be carried forward owing to a defect in the Hutton, Edward . . 134, Lauderdale Man- title. It dealt with artistic copyright, and all those sions, W. who know anything about Copyright Law know Hynes-Hurst, Mrs. , Writers' Club, 10, Nor- how hopelessly unsatisfactory artistic copyright is folk Street, W.C. for the artist ; how it is almost impossible to prove Kinloch, Alexander Harrow-on-the-Hill.  ## p. 157 (#219) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 157 Lowndes, F.S.A. . Malim, Miss M. C. . 9, Barton Street, West- minster, S.W. . 59, Lee Road, Black- heath, S.E. . 96. Wimpole Street, CLASSICAL. BEOWULF AND THE FINNSBURG FRAGMENT. A Trans- lation into Modern English Prose. By John R. CLARK HALL. Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged. 8 x 5. 287 pp. Swan Sonnenschien & Co. 78. 6d. n. Matthay, Tobias . W. DRAMA. THE ADVENTURE: A Romantic Variation on a Homeric Theme. By HENRY BRYAN BINNS. 7} x 51. 104 pp. Firfield. 28. 6d. n. MUSIC-DRAMA OF THE FUTURE: UTHER AND IGRAINE CHORAL DRAMA. By R. BOUGHTON and R. R. BUCK- LEY. 8.1 x 51. 93 pp. Reeves. 28, n. Montesole, Max . . 1, Gordon Terrace, Wightman Road, Hornsey, N. Noble, T. Tertius. . Minster Court, York. Nye, Reginald R. . . 35, Westminster Palace Gardens, Victoria Street, S.W. Seaforth, E. A. . . 72, Lewisham Park, S.E. Smith, Miss Charlotte 25, Chenies Street Fell Chambers, Blooms- bury. Somers, John . . Langford Place, Lang- ford, Bristol. Southwell, Miss Edith H. Bastia, Corsica, France. Toye, Francis . . Bath Club, Dover . Bath Club, Street. Veer, Miss Lenore van der Wilson, Albert, M.D. . 22, Langham Street, Portland Place, W.' Whiting, Miss Lilian . The Brunswick, Boston, U.S.A. BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS. FICTION. MOTHERS AND FATHERS. By MRS. MAXWELL ARMFIELD (CONSTANCE SMEDLEY). 7.1 X 43. Chatto & Windus. 68. Por AU FEU. By MARMADUKE PICKTHALL. 73 x 5. 374 pp. Murray. 6s. THE STORY OF CECILIA. By KATHERINE TYNAN. 73 x 5. 304 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s. KNIGHT CHECKS QUEEN. By Mrs. L. LOCKHART LANG. 74 x 5. 325 pp. Alston Rivers, 68. JUST TO GET MARRIED. By CICELY HAMILTON. 8 x 5. 309 pp. Chapman & Hall. 6s. THE PATRICIAN. By JOHN GALSWORTHY. 71 x 5. 339 pp. Heinemann. 68. SHADOW SHAPES. By MAUDE ANNESLEY. 73 x . 312 pp. Methuen. 68. OIL OF SPIKENARD. By E. M. SMITH-DAMPIER. 78 X 5. 327 pp. Melrose. 68. TREVOR LORDSHIP. By Mrs. HUBERT BARCLAY. 78 X 53. 389 pp. Macmillan. 68. THE LONELY ROAD. By A. E. JACOMB. 73 x 5. 307 pp. Melrose. 6s. A REAPER OF THE WHIRLWIND. By VIOLET TWEEDALE. 74 x 5. 480 pp. John Long. 6. CANTACUTE TOWERS. By CECIL ADAIR. 78 X 5. 315 pp. Stanley Paul. 68. THE KESTREL. By REGINALD E. SALWEY. 73 x 5. 288 pp. Digby Long. 6s. THE SECRET OF THE DRAGON. By MARY L. PENDERED. 7 x 5. 347 pp. Harpers. 6s. THE STRANGER FROM IONIA. By W. P. KELLY. 78 X 5. 426 pp. Routledge. 6s. A WILDERNESS OF MONKEYS. By FREDERICK NIVEN. 78 x 5. 283 pp. Martin Secker. 6s. THE FALLING STAR. By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM. 78 x 5. 366 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. VICTIMISED. By C. E. BASEVI. 78 x 5. 320 pp. John Long. 6s. THE GREEN CURVE AND OTHER STORIES. By OLE LUK- OIE. Cheap edition. 7 X 5. 318 pp. Blackwood. IMPATIENT GRISELDA. By LAURENCE NORTH. Martin. Secker. 68. THE JEWESS. By Mulvy OUSELEY. 306 pp. John Ouseley. 6, THE LORD DOLLAR. By HARPER CURTIS. 319 pp. Blackwoods & Sons. 68. JANE OGLANDER. By Mrs. BELLOC LOWNDES. 73 x 5. 268 pp. Heinemann. 6s. THE INTELLECTUALS : AN EXPERIMENT IN IRISH CLUB- LIFE. By CANON SHEEHAN, D.D. 84 X 52. 386 pp.. Longmans. 68. THE BROKEN ROAD. By.A. E. W. Mason. Seventh Impression. (Second Edition.) 71 X 5. 352 pp. Smith, Elder. 38. 6d. WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will Co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially accurate, BIOGRAPHY. IN CASTLE AND COURT HOUSE: Being Reminiscences of Thirty Years in Ireland. By RAMSAY COLLES. 9 x 53. 320 pp. Werner Laurie. 128. 6d. n. TIMOTHE BRICH DOCTOR OF PHISICKE. A Memoir of " The Father of Modern Shorthand.” By WILLIAM J. CARLTON. With Photographs and Facsimiles. 87 X of. 205 pp. Elliot Stock. 108. 6d. n. BOOKS OF REFERENCE. THE GREEN BOOK OF LONDON SOCIETY : February, 1911. Edited by DOUGLAS SLADEN and W. WIGMORE. 71 X 51. 524 pp. Whittaker. A CONCISE ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. By the Reverend WALTER W. SKEAT, Litt.D., etc. New and Corrected Impression. 7 X 5.. 664 pp. Oxford: Clarendon Press. London: Frowde. 58. n. ls. n.  ## p. 158 (#220) ############################################ 158 THE AUTHOR. VIXEN. By M. E. BRADDON. 73 X 41. 565 pp. Nelson. 7d. n. POTIPHAR'S WIFE. By L. PARKES. (Popular Edition.) 77 X 44. 303 pp. Milne. 18. n. THE DWELLER ON THE THRESHOLD. By ROBERT HICHENS. 71 x 5. 313 pp. Methuen. 68. KING PHILIP THE GAY. By REGINALD TURNER. 71 x 5. 349 pp. Greening. 68. SAMPSON RIDEOUT, QUAKER. By UNA L. SILBERRAD, 71 x 5. 411 pp. Nelson. 28. n. THE SWING OF THE PENDULUM. By X. MARCEL BOULE- STiN and FRANCIS TOYE. 78 X 5. 320 pp. Nash. 68. NEXT-OF-Kin. By M. BETHAM-EDWARDS. 6 X 4. 316 pp. Collins. 31d. n. A BED OF ROSES. By W. L. GEORGE. Frank Palmer. SHAVINGS. By FRANK RICHARDSON. 78 X 5. 96 pp. Nash. 28. 6d. n. POLITICAL THE DANGER ZONE OF EUROPE : CHANGES AND PROBLEMS IN THE NEAR EAST. By H. C. WOODS, F.R.G.S. 9X 54. 328 pp. Fisher Unwin. 108. 60, n. REPRINT. THE SENTIMENT OF THE SWORD : A Country House Dialogue. By the late CAPTAIN SIR RICHARD F. BURTON. Edited with notes by A. F. SIEVEKING, F.S.A. 7 X 41. 151 pp. H. Cox. 28. 6d. n. SCIENCE. THE ORIGIN OF LIFE: Being an Account of Experiments with certain Superheated Saline Solutions in Hermetically Sealed Vessels. * By H. CHARLTON BASTIAN, M.D., F.R.S. 10 x 61. 76 pp. With ten Plates. Containing numerous Illustrations from Photomicrographs. Watts & Co., Johnson's Court, Fleet Street. 38. 6d. n. SOCIOLOGY. A HISTORY OF FACTORY LEGISLATION. By B. L. HUT- CHINS and A. S. HARRISON. With a Preface by SIDNEY WEBB. 83 x 53. 304 pp. P. S. King. 68. n. 68. GARDENING. POPULAR GARDEN FLOWERS. By WALTER P. WRIGHT, With six illustrations in colour and forty-eight photo- graphs. 81 x 54. 367 pp. Grant Richards. 68. n. CASSELL'S POPULAR GARDENING. Part I. Edited by W. P. WRIGHT. 11 x 8. 48 pp. Cassell, 7d, n. LAW. PRINCIPLES OF CONTRACT. Eighth edition. By SIR FREDERICK POLLOCK, D.C.L. 83 x 51. 812 pp. Stevens & Sons. 288. LITERARY. APPRECIATIONS AND CRITICISMS OF THE WORKS OF CHARLES DICKENS. By G. K. CHESTERTON. 88 X 54. 243 pp. Dent. 78. 6d. n. THE VINDICATORS OF SHAKESPEARE: A Reply to Critics. By G. G. GREENWOOD, M.P. 71 X 5. 220 pp. Sweeting. 35. n. THE BURIED TEMPLE. By MAURICE MAETERLINCK, Translated by ALFRED SUTRO. (Pocket Edition.) 68 x 47. 276 pp. Allan. 28. 6d. n. MILITARY. THE OUTLINES OF MILITARY GEOGRAPHY. By Col. A, C. MACDONNELL. Two Volumes. With 19 Maps. 81x 5. 227 pp. Hugh Rees, Ltd. 128. 6d. n. MISCELLANEOUS. LONDON CLUBS : THE HISTORY AND TREASURES. By RALPH NEVILL. 9 x 51. 316 pp. Chatto & Windus. MUSIC. THE LOVE OF THE NIGHT FOR THE DAY. By KITTY EVEREST, Stanley Webb, 1s. 4d. TRAVEL. A SAGA OF THE “SUNBEAM.” By HORACE G. HUTCHIN. SON. 9 x 51. 211 pp. Longmans. 6s. 6d. n. SOMALILAND. By ANGUS HAMILTON. 8 X 54. 366 pp. Hutchinson. 128. 6d. n. THE DANUBE WITH PEN AND PENCIL. By CAPT. B. GRANVILLE BAKER. 94 X 61. 191 pp. Swan Sonnen- schien. 158. BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY MEMBERS. NATURAL HISTORY. WITH NATURE AND A CAMERA : Being the Adventures and Observations of a Field Naturalist and an Animal Photo- grapher. By R. and CHERRY KEARTON. Popular edition. 83 X 51. 368 pp. Cassell. 58. PHILOSOPHY. THE WORLD OF DREAMS. By HAVELOCK ELLIS. 9 X 6. 288 pp, Constable. 78. 6d. n. POETRY THE STORY OF NEFREKEPTA. From a Demotic Papyrus. Put into verse by GILBERT MURRAY. 98 x 7. 47 pp. Oxford : Clarendon Press. London : Frowde. 48. 60, n. SONGS OF THE ROAD. By A. CONAN DOYLE. 7 X 41. 137 pp. Smith, Elder. 58. THE COLLECTED POEMS OF MAURICE BARING. 78 x 57, 237 pp. Lane. 58. n. ART. ESSAYS ON THE PURPOSE OF ART ; PAST AND PRESENT CREEDS OF ENGLISH PAINTERS. By Mrs. RUSSELL BARRINGTON. 421 pp. New York : Longmans. $4.25 n. BIOGRAPHY. THE LIFE OF OLIVER GOLDSMITH. By F. FRANKFORT MOORE. New York : Dutton, $3.50 n. THE FATE OF HENRY OF NAVARRE. By JOHN BLOUN- DELLE-BURTON. 349 pp. New York : John Lane. $4 n. BRAHMS. With 12 Illustrations. By J. A. FULLER- MAITLAND. 263 pp. New York: John Lane & Co. $2.50. THE GROWTH OF NAPOLEON: A Study in Environment. By NORWOOD YOUNG. With Portraits and Illustrations. 418 pp. New York : Duffield. $3.75. FRENCH MEN, WOMEN AND Books : A Series of Nineteenth Century Studies. With 8 Portraits reproduced by special permission. By M. BETHAM-EDWARDS. Chicago : McClurg. $2.50 n. DRAMATIC. THE ADVENTURE. A Play by HENRY BRYAN BIxxs. New York: B. W. Huebsch. $1 n. THE DOCTOR'S DILEMMA, GETTING MARRIED, and THE SHOWING UP OF BLANCO POSNET. By G. BERNARD SHAW. 443 pp. New York : Brentanos. $1.50 n.  ## p. 159 (#221) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 159 FICTION. LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL MASTER AND MAID. By Mrs. L. ALLEN HARKER. NOTES. 315 pp. New York: Scribner & Sons. $1.25 n. BERENICE. By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM. 264 pp. Boston : Little, Brown. $1.25 n. W E must congratulate the Rev. Prof. Skeat THE HUMAN CHORD. By ALGERNON BLACKWOOD, V on the fresh edition of his “ Etymological 326 pp. New York : Macmillan. $1.50 n. THE NEW MACHIAVELLI. By H. G. WELLS. New York: Dictionary of the English Language,” DUFFIELD. $1.35 n. published at the price of 58. nett with thick paper, THE ANDERSONS. By S. MACNAUGHTAN. 372 pp. New 6s. nett with thin paper, by the Oxford University York: Dutton. $1.25 n. THE RIDING MASTER. By DOLF WYLLARDE. 354 pp. Press. The dictionary was originally published in New York: John Lane & Co. $1.50. 1882, and after passing through several editions, THE VENTURE: A STORY OF THE SHADOW WORLD. By appeared in 1901 so largely rearranged and re- R. NORMAN GRISEWOOD. New York: R. W. Fenno. written as to become practically a new book. TWO ON A TOWER. By THOMAS HARDY. 332 pp. New The present edition is a revision of the edition of York: Harper Bros. $1.25 n. THE GREEN CURVE AND OTHER STORIES. By OLE 1901. LUK-OIE. 313 pp. New York: Doubleday Page. There is no need to recommend this book to the $1.20. English student and the British public. The Rev. THE GIRL FROM NOWHERE. By Mrs. BAILLIE REYNOLDS. Prof. Skeat's position as an English scholar is so 307 pp. New York : Doran. $1.20 n. THE LAME ENGLISHMAN. By WARWICK DEEPING. well known and his work has become so well estab- 368 pp. New York: Cassell. $1.20 n. lished that the public is sure to welcome this fresh TREVOR LORDSHIP. By Mrs. HUBERT BARCLAY. 389 pp. New York : Macmillan. $1.20 n. DENRY THE AUDACIOUS. By ARNOLD BENNETT. 350 pp. Of the two different publications the edition New York: Dutton. $1.35 n. with thin paper is perhaps the more satisfactory; NONE OTHER GODS. By R. H. BENSON. St. Louis : it is easily handled, lighter, and does not lack dis- Herder. $1.50. tinctness or careful production. THE JUSTICE OF THE KING. By HAMILTON DRUMMOND. “ Oil of Spike nard,' a romance by E. N. Smith- 335 pp. New York : Macmillan. $1.20 n. THE ROGUE'S HEIRESS. By TOM GALLON. 315 pp. Dampier, was published at the end of February by New York : Dillingham. $1.50. Mr. Andrew Melrose. THE PATRICIAN. By JOHN GALSWORTHY. 393 pp. New “Old Chinese Porcelain and Works of Art in York : Scribner. $1.35 n. China,” by A. W. Bahr, contains illustrations and THE DWELLER ON THE THRESHOLD. BY ROBERT HICHENS. 273 pp. New York: Century Co. $1.10 n. brief descriptions of pottery, Porcelain, jade and THE CAMERA FIEND. By E. W. HORNUNG. 346 pp. other artıc'es selected from the first Art Exhibition New York : $1.25 n. held in China, viz., at Shanghai in 1908. There THE SINS OF THE CHILDREN. By HORACE NEWTE. are 12 coloured plates from the pictures by the 407 pp. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50. THE INTELLECTUALS: AN EXPERIMENT IN IRISH CLUB Chinese artist, Wong Chun Hai, and more than LIFE. By The Rev. CANON P. A. SUEEHAN. New 100 black-and-white illustrations. Messrs. Cassell York : Longmans. $1.50 n. & Co. are the publishers. “The Great Betrayal,” by Harold Wintle, is a JUVENILE. novel that deals with the efforts of a foreign power WE OF THE NEVER-NEVER. By Mrs. ÆNEAS GUNN, to obtain British State secrets with the connivance 340 pp. Macmillan. $1.50. of the Foreign Secretary. Messrs. John Ouseley, Limited, are the publishers. LITERARY. The new edition of Dr. Clark Hall's “ Beowulf” LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN. By ASHMORE WINGATE. 203 pp. contains, besides a revised translation, a great deal Scribner. $1. of matter intended to form a sort of introduction DIMINUTIVE DRAMAS. By MAURICE BARING. 224 pp. to the study of the poem, and an interesting and Boston: Houghton Mifflin. $1.25 n. exhaustive index of the things mentioned in it, ALARMS AND DISCURSIONS. By G. K. CHESTERTON, New York: Dodd Mead. $1.50 n. with numerous illustrations. It is hoped that this illustrated index will be useful to archæologists as MEDICAL. well as to students of Beowulf. As an experiment, a metrical rendering of the Finnsburg Fragment ALCOHOL AND THE HUMAN BODY. BY SIR VICTOR HORSLEY and DR. MARY D. STURGE. 290 pp. New has been inserted, as well as the prose translation. York : Macmillan 40 cents n. Messrs. Swan Sonnenschien & Co. are the publishers. In “ A Small Collection of Japanese Lacquer," SOCIOLOGY. Mr. James Orage gives a brief account of the SOULS IN ACTION IN THE CRUCIBLE OF THE NEW LIFE: history and manufacture of lacquer and of the Expanding the Narrative of Twice-born Men. By various kinds of lacquer work, followed by a detailed HAROLD BEGBIE. 310 pp. New York : Doran. $1.25 n. description of the articles, which are of varied  ## p. 160 (#222) ############################################ 160 THE AUTHOR. objects, and include over 60 inros (medicine boxes). form in the summer. An article by the same All have been examined by Messrs. Y. Imaizumi, writer, entitled “ An Elephant Hunt” appeared in director, and S. Fujiya, assistant director of the the February issue of The Badminton Magazine, Department of Fine Arts, Imperial Museum, while Mrs. Vassel's lecture on the Philippines Tokyo. A limited edition of the book has been delivered in December, in Manchester, Liverpool, printed, and the publishers are The Times Book Edinburgh, Glasgow, Dundee, Rugby, and else. Club of 376-384 Oxford Street, W. where, was published in the Scottish Geographical Mr. J. C. Wright is shortly to publish through Magazine for February Mr. Robert Scott, his new book, “ Changes of a Mrs. Vassel is responsible also for the articles on Century." This is a continuation of his previous Paris which have been appearing in the Evening work "In the Good Old Times," and denls with Standard since June last, and now bear her signa- topics of social interest not touched in his previous ture. On January 6 she lectured at Burlington volume, contrasting present day life in England House on Annam for the Royal Geographical with that of a century ago. Society. Mr. T. Werner Laurie has just published Mr. Mr. George Hansby Russell's new novel will be Ramsay Colles' volume of reminiscences of thirty published by Mr. John Murray in April or early in years in Ireland, under the title of “ In Castle and May. The title will be “Ivor," and the story is of Court House." There is, besides the political North Devon and the Island of Lundy. interest in the book, much literary interest in con- The annual general meeting of the Royal Literary nection with the Young Ireland literary movement Fund was held on March 9. Sir Alfred Bateman, and the work of the Dublin University dons. in submitting the report, mentioned that among the Mr. Andrew Melrose announces the publication Fund's cases was one of an author, whose name was of A. E. Jacomb's new novel “ The Lonely Road.” not unknown, who was receiving only £10 for a Miss Lilian Whiting has just completed a book novel from his pen. Every month they had cases on “ The Brownings : Their Life and Art,” in which of authors whose literary work was valuable, though she has endeavoured to give the complete biography limited in its appeal, and for these writers exist- of each, separately, before their marriage, and his, ence on the proceeds of their works was impossible. again after death, from some new material gained The report showed that the income of the fund for from Miss Whiting's friendship with their son, the year amounted to £4,088, and that £2,770 was Mr. Barrett Browning. The book, comes from voted in grants to forty-one applicants. Since the Messrs. Little, Brown & Co. in the autumn. society's foundation in 1790, the total sum dis- A serial, “ The Emotions of Martha,” by Mrs. tributed in grants was £160,757. Professor W. P. Maxwell Armfield, has been running in The Girls' Ker seconded the adoption of the report, which was Own Paper since October. 1910, and will be pub. carried. The chairman announced that the King lished in book form by the Religious Tract Society had consented to become patron of the society, and in September, 1911. that Mr. Birrell would take the chair at the dinner “The Polar Star" is the title of a new novel by on Thursday, May 18. Lord Tennyson was re- Lady Helen Forbes, which Messrs. Duckworth & Co. elected president of the society, and Sir Alfred have just published. Bateman was elected treasurer on the retirement of The first number of a new literary and patriotic Mr. Edward Dicey, who had held that post since journal“ Vestnik” for the promotion of travel, has 1888. Those present included Sir Edward Brabrook, just appeared in Prague, edited by Fr. Hlavacek. Mr. Percy M. Thornton, Mr. Richard Bentley, In it, space is given to an article from the pen of Mr. Sidney Lee, Mr. Maurice Hewlett, Mr. Edmund the Director of the Prague Art Museums, Imperial Gosse, Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, and Mr. M. H. Councillor Franz Borovsky, upon the numerous Spielmann. articles and books by James Baker. In this Miss K. Everest has just published her fourth article the names of Dr. Herbert Warren, John song, “ The Love of the Night for the Day.” It Addington Symons, Henry Whatley, the artist, is dedicated to Her Highness the Princess Pretiva of and Walter Crane are also mentioned. Cooch Behar. It is to be had from the publishers, A fourth and enlarged edition has been published Messrs. Stanley Webb, 10, Museum Street, London, of Mr. F. W. Frankland's series of short studies on W.C. theological and metaphysical subjects, under the “Impatient Griselda " is the title of Mr. Laurence title of “ Thoughts on Ultimate Problems." Mr. North's new novel which Mr. Martin Secker has David Nutt is the publisher. published recently. Mr. Laurence North has also, Mrs. Vassel's book “ On and off Duty in Annam," in the current number of the Oxford and Cambridge published by Messrs. Heinemann last year, is now Review, an article on “ The Earlier Oxford appearing in French in the “ Tour du Monde,” and Magazines.” will be published by Messrs. Hachette in volume Messrs. John Long have just published a 1s.  ## p. 161 (#223) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 161 through Messrs. Constable & Co., à volume called “Shepherds of Britain : Scenes from Shepherd Life Past and Present," from the best authorities, by Adelaide L. J. Gosset. There are to be sixty illustrations from drawings and photographs. edition of Tom Gallon's popular novel, “ The Great Gay Road," a dramatised version of which has been produced and is now touring the provinces. Mr. Robert Scott announces for publication a new novel by A. P. Crouch (author of “A Wife from the Forbidden Land ") entitled “ Dick Comerford's Wager.” The scene of the story is laid in the country amidst the hunting gentry of a hundred years ago. The committee of the Imperial Club, Hove, hare arranged with Miss A. E. Keeton and Miss Keeton and Miss Grainger Kerr to give one of their studies of modern British song, at the club's premises, 2 and 4 First Avenue, Hove, on Saturday afternoon, April 8. at 3.15. The illustrations include works by the following composers: Ernest Austin, Granville Bantock, Hubert Bath, William Wallace, R. Vaughan Williams, Dalhousie Young, and many others. Tickets are procurable from the honorary secretary of the club by members at 2s. 6d. each (five tickets half-a-guinea) and by non-members at 3s. 6d. each (five tickets, 158.). At the annual meeting of the Bristol District of the Institute of Journalists held in Bristol on the 10th ult., Mr. James Baker, F.R.G.S., the special correspondent and honorary secretary of the British International Association of Journalists, was unanimously elected as chairman of the district, the retiring chairman, Mr. R. J. Mickie, referring to Mr. James Baker's work for journalism in many countries. Mr. James Baker has been asked by the Comité de Direction to read a paper at the International Press Congress in Rome in May on the facilities given to journalists in the English Houses of Parliament. His novel “ John Westa- cott” has just been issued in the popular two shilling series. “Love's Privilege," the mystery story by Stella M. Düring, which won a £200 prize in the Chicago Daily News competition, and was after wards published in book form in America, is to be brought out in England this summer by Messrs. Cassell & Co. It has run serially in eight different English newspapers. “A Bed of Roses," by W. L. George, is the story of a woman's life, torn to shreds in the mere struggle for existence a story of shattered ideals and sorry triumpbs. The title of the novel is ironical in its application to the heroine's path, beset as it is with every kind of difficulty and danger. The book is published by Mr. Frank Palmer. Count Plunkett (author of “Sandro Botticelli,” &c.) has been nominated a vice-president of the Royal Irish Academy by the newly-appointed president, Dr. Mahaffy. Miss Adelaide L. J. Gosset is shortly to publish, DRAMATIC. “ The Adventure" is a play by Mr. Henry Bryan Binns which was published last month simultaneously in London and New York, in the former city by Mr. A. C. Fifield and in the latter by Mr. B. W. Buesch. It is described as “a romantic variation on a Homeric theme." While the episode which suggested the play is told in the Odyssey, it belongs to the folk-lore of all times and races. It is symbolical rather than classical, and as such Mr. Binns has treated it with some- thing of the breadth and freedom demanded by its motive. There is a prospect of the play being seen on the London stage. “Rococo" is a one-act farce by Mr. Granville Barker which was produced at the Court Theatre last month. The piece relates to a quarrel in a middle-class home respecting the ownership of a rococo vase. The caste included Mr. Norman Page, Miss Kate Bishop, Mr. Montagu Love, and Miss Agnes Thomas. The same occasion witnessed the revival of Mr. John Masefield's play of peasant life, “The Tragedy of Nan.” It was interpreted by a company which included Miss Lillah McCarthy, Mr. Horace Hodges and Miss Mary Mr. Anthony Hope's play “The Prisoner of Zenda ” was revived at the Lyceum Theatre on March 1, where it was played by a caste which included Mr. Henry Ainley, Miss Ethel Warwick, and Mr. Fred Morgan. A one-act play by Sir William Gilbert, called “ The Hooligan,” was produced at the Coliseum at the end of February. Its theme is the agony of a condemned murderer, who, with apparently but two hours to live, works himself into such a state of mind torture that, when at length he learns of his reprieve, he falls dead. Mr. James Welch and Mr. Leslie Carter are in the caste. “The Caravanners,” a comedy in one act, by Beatrice Heron-Maxwell, was produced for the first time at the Gaiety Theatre, Hastings, on February 27. It relates how a lord, travelling incognito in a caravan, meets the lady of his heart. Mr. J. H. Lindell and Miss V. Vallis were two of the caste. “Peggy," Mr. George Grossmith's adaptation of Xamoff and Guérin's “L'Amorçage,” was produced at the Gaiety Theatre on March 4. Mr. George Grossmith, Mr. Edmund Payne, Miss Gabrielle Ray and Miss Phyllis Dare are in the caste.  ## p. 162 (#224) ############################################ 162 THE AUTHOR. Mr. W. Somerset Maugham's new comedy The death of Roty, the celebrated French “ Loaves and Fishes” was produced at the Duke medallist, will be regretted by the whole French of York's Theatre on February 24. The chief nation. As M. Roger-Milés very aptly says : character is a Canon of the Church, and the action “The metallic history of a nation bears the exact of the piece centres round the various schemes of reflection of the psychology of that nation.” From this very worldly church dignitary for his social an almost uninhabited part of Africa, some years advancement. The play was interpreted by a caste ago, in reply to a letter bearing the new French which included Mr. Robert Loraine, Mr. Athol stamp with Roty's incomparable design of La Stewart, Miss Florence Haydon, and Miss Mary Semeuse (the simple figure of a woman scattering Barton. seed as she passes along with the rising sun A copyright performance of Mr. Spencer T. beyond her), I received an eloquent letter ending James' piece in one act, “ The Death-Trap," with the words : “ How is it that they do these took place at the Alexandra Hall, Leeds, on the things so much better in France ? Compare 18th ult. The story concerns the trapping in a our postage stamps with theirs, our coins with London flat at midnight of an army officer by the theirs ..." The Semeuse design is, of course, sister of the girl whom he has ruined. the best known of Roty's works. To those visitors to Paris who wish to study “the metallic history of the nation,” we would recommend, among other collections, the series of Roty's medals in the PARIS NOTES. Luxembourg Museum and the interesting series by Mme. Merignac of the types of peasants in the various provinces of France, ordered from her by PRÈS l'Abandon de la Revanche," by the Mint for the Museum of the Monnaie. Madame Juliette Adam, describes many At the Sorbonne this winter two American political events from 1877 to 1880. In a professors are giving a series of lectures, one of life as active as that of Madame Adam, surrounded which consists of four lectures on Chaucer, Malory, as she has always been by the men who have made Spenser, and Shakespeare. When will there be an history, there is naturally very much that is English lecturer on English literature at the intensely interesting in this volume. The letters Sorbonne ? which she publishes add greatly to the value of the The French Academy has awarded one of the book. Gobert Prizes of nine thousand francs for the “ Valentine de Milan," by M. Emile Collas, is “most eloquent piece of French history" to a biography as interesting as a novel. This M. Brédier, professor at the College of France, for history of the first Duc and Duchesse d'Orléans his work “ Légendes épiques,” and another of one takes us back to the beginning of the fifteenth thousand francs to M. Louis Battifol for his work century. The story of Valentine de Milan is one “Le Roi Louis XIII. à vingt ans.” The reception of the most fascinating in French history. of General Langlois by the Academy is arranged “ La Plus Forte," by Alain Valvert, is an for June 15. extremely modern novel. We see the young girl in the Revue hebdomadaire M. Gabriel Hano- who, as a medical student, imagines her indepen- taux writes an article entitled “Il faut choisir ? dence is dearer to her than all else in the world. on the subject of the Triple Entente (Russia, She witnesses the results of the vaunted indepen- France, and England). M. Louis Bertrand pub- dence of some of her women friends. The whole lishes his lecture on Gustave Flaubert. An excel- book is an attractive psychological study. lent series of articles has been organised by this “ Visions d'Egypte," by Dr. A. Le Dentu, is Revue on the various French ministries. M. Jules another volume of impressions by a traveller who Méline writes the first one on the Ministry of gives us descriptions of the landscape, ruins, life Agriculture. The second article was written by as it is to-day, together with some notions of the M. René Millet on the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. past history, of the legends, myths, religion, and The third on the Colonial Ministry was by M. G. art of the Egyptians. The volume is written by a Demartial. These articles give the public an conscientious critic, and is illustrated with about excellent idea of the working of the various ten engravings. machines of Government. There is also an “ Le Milieu médical et la Question médico- extremely interesting article by the Marquis de sociale" is the title of Dr. Grasset's latest publica- Massa on General Bourbaki. M. Germain Breton tion, the summing up of which is contained in the writes on “ The Clergy and Politics,” M. Augustin last chapters under the heading of “ Necessity for Filon on “Le Prince Impérial,” and Comte Jean union and collaboration among doctors. Advice d'Elbée on “ Armand de Chateaubriand.” to future doctors.” M. Henry Bernstein has withdrawn his play  ## p. 163 (#225) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 163 " Après moi” from the programme of the Comédie Française. "L'Oiseau bleu" at the Théâtre Réjane is the great sensation at present. It certainly is admirably staged and, with Georgette Leblanc, Maeterlinck's play is all that could be desired. At the Gymnase “Papa,” a three-act play by MM. Robert de Flers et Armand de Caillavet, is being given. At the Varietés “ Les Midinettes," a comedy in four acts by M. Louis Artus, is still being played. M. Camille de Sainte-Croix, founder of the Théâtre Shakespeare, gave “ Love's Labour's Lost” to a crowded house for two performances, and he is at present rehearsing “ The Merchant of Venice.” A Shakespeare League is now being formed, and M. Dujardin-Beaumetz, Sous-Secrétaire d'Etat aux Beaux Arts, and M. d'Estournelles Constant, Chef du Service des Théâtres, have both joined the Shakespeare Committee. As English delegate of this French Shakespeare League I should be so glad if any readers could give us particulars of existing Shakespearean Societies in England or in any other country. ALYS HALLARD. 60, Rue de Vaugirard, Paris. "Après l'Abandon de la Revanche" (Lemerre). " Valentine de Milan" (Plon). "La Plus Forte” (Perrin). " Visions d'Egypte" (Perrin). "Le Milieu médical et la Question médicosociale” (Ber- nard Grasset). some such name as Savourot. Let us call him Savourot. The question for the publisher was to resuscitate Savourot. Yes; but, as a fact, was Savourot dead ? There was no date on the book, which would help to form an approximate idea on the point; and the encyclopædias, eagerly consulted, were mute on the subject. A publisher's name certainly figured on the fly-leaf, but it was that of an unknown book- seller, of whom dozens come to light and die during the year. There was nothing to be found out in that direction. And yet there was one question, an all-important one, that arose : had Savourot's work become public property ? Certainly, the typographical appear- ance of the book and the author's style furnished some indications, but a respectable publisher cannot content himself with uncertain information. The courts protect—and rightly so— literary property. Now, we know that a work does not become public property until fifty years after the author's death. How was it to be ascertained whether fifty years had elapsed since the day when Savourot had departed this life? Without consulting the death registers of every parish in France and the colonies, it was not to be thought of. My friend was compelled, much against his will, to abandon his project; and at the same time the public was also deprived of an interesting literary exhumation. This demonstrates that the laws governing public property in the field of literature are defective. In what way are they defective ? In this respect, that the termination of literary copy- right ought only to be based upon the age of a work, and not on the death of its author. One literary work, in the event of its author dying the day after publication, remains private property for fifty years only ; whereas another, by the mere fact of the author living fifty years after its publication, will remain private property for a century. This is an anomaly which nothing can justify. The common-sense remedy would be to compel publishers to print on each volume the date* of publication ; and to decide that during a number of years, to be determined (say sixty years), the property of a literary work shall be vested in the author or his representatives. After sixty years the work should become public pr perty. In this way there would no longer be any uncertainty. On opening a book we should know immediately what was its position with regard to the public. It would be at once simple and quitable—two very good reasons against its adoption. THE PUBLIC DOMAIN. [Translated from an article signed Fred Isly, appearing in Le Pèle. Véle, 92, rue St. Lazare, Paris, of March 12, 1911, headed “ Domaine Public.” NE day a friend of mine, a publisher, was U looking through some second-hand books in a suburban brooker's shop; and so as not to disappoint the dealer, who was very attentive, he purchased a few volumes at random. In this there is nothing remarkable ; what is more remarkable is that he had the curio-ity to read these literary derelicts. And a still more remarkable thing is that one of these books seemed to him to be a very valuable work. The discovery of a masterpiece is always a treat for a publisher; and my friend at once conceived the idea of reveal- ing this neglected writer, who had fallen into oblivion, to the public. I have forgotten the writer's name. When I recall the incident, the most that comes into my mind is a vague sound which formulates itself into Date of first publication is probably meant, although the writer does not specify..  ## p. 164 (#226) ############################################ 164 THE AUTHOR. COPYRIGHT IN FICTION AND CINEMATO fusion. Anyone who named his work · Les GRAPH REPRESENTATIONS. Misérables' would be certainly intending to profit by a reputation that has been already made." M. Marcel Prévost, M. Francis de Croisset, Madame M WO cases in which the copyright of well Alfonse Daudet, and Madame Claude Farrère all 1 known French novels was alleged to have expressed similar opinions. M. Leon Gandillot been infringed by cinematograph represen- declared, “ Success causes a title to cease to be tations have recently come before the French commonplace, and gives it a particular value.” courts, and present some features of interest. Such a consensus of opinions was, however, In the first case Madame Hémon, who holds insufficient to convince the court. The sentence rights in works by Prosper Mérimée brought an decreed that the success of a norel or a play (which action against “La Société des anciens établissements was really the point under discussion) has no Pathé Frères” for having published, and offered influence on the commonplace nature of a title, and for sale in a catalogue, under the title of “ Châti- rejected the demand of M. Paul Féval fils respecting ment de Corse," a cinematograph film reproducing the title “ Bossu.” At the same time it ordered the striking episodes of the well-known story that the bills exposed at the entrances of cinemato- “ Matteo Falcone." graph halls should in all cases exhibit the names The " Société Patbé” admitted the fact, and of the authors of the scenes represented ; and pleaded that the damage did not amount to more condemned the “ Société Pathé ” to pay costs. than 200 francs. The court, however, reaffirmed the decision that the reproduction of a work for the cinematograph constitutes an infringement of an author's rights, and condemned the defendants MAGAZINE CONTENTS. to pay Madame Hémon one thousand francs damages. In the second case the same “Société Pathé” BOOKMAN. was proceeded against by M. Paul Feval fils. The Arnold Bennett: An Appreciation. By F, G, Bettany. work' in question was à novel entitled “ Bossu.” Mark Twain as Psychologist. By Professor John Adams. The Société Pathé had given this title to a A great American Journalist. A Note on the Centenary cinematograph film, which, however, had no con- of Horace Geeley. By A. St. John Adcock. nection with M. Paul Feval's celebrated novel. In Book MONTHLY. a previous action against “ La Société Gaumont " Burns in London. respecting the title “ Le Fils de Lagadère "M. Paul CONTEMPORARY. Feval had obtained a sentence that there was a distinction between a commonplace title, which What is Impressionism. By Wynford Dewhurst. Ben Jonson and Shakespeare. By the late Mary might be freely used, and a title of some originality s which was entitled to the protection of the law. Literary Supplement : Dame Eleanor and Lady Macbeth. The question now arose whether “Bossu" By J. E. G. de Montmorency. (Hunchback) was to be regarded as an original ENGLISH REVIEW. title. The great majority of authors had no doubt about the answer which should be given. The Renan : The Romance of Religion. By Frank Harris. counsel conducting M. Paul Feval's case produced FORTNIGHTLY. a number of letters from leading literary men of the day addressed to his client. M. Clarette wrote, “ It Christina Rossetti. By Ford Madox Hueffer. would be a very bold thing to assert that any word The Musician as Composer. By Filson Young. The Theâtre Français in the Fifties. By Francis Gribble. becomes 'commonplace. ' Le Cid' would be Björnstjerne Björnson. By Robert Machray. commonplace and · Le Misanthrope.' It is true that an author cannot annex the dictionary when SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. he chooses a name or a word. But the celebrity attained by the word constitutes a property which (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.) ought to be respected.” M. Edmond Rostand Front Page wrote, “ As you ask what are my views regarding Other Pages ... ... 300 property in the title of literary works, I am of Half of a Page ... Quarter of a Page ... O 15 0 opinion that a title, howsoever commonplace it may 0 7 6 Single Column Advertisements ... per inch be, becomes the property of the author when it has 60 been consecrated by such a success that a stranger Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series w Six and of 25 por cont. for Twelve Insertions. by adopting it reckons upon doing so to his All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F. personal advantage, and hopes to profit by the con- BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C. CU VIVIC VI DIVIS"au Suddard. .. ... 1 10 Eighth of a Page  ## p. 165 (#227) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 165 HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. 1. D VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub. lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi. ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination, 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire- proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers : (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu- lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the Prospectus. 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per annum, or £10 10s. for life membership. obtained But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise- ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for "office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor op doctor! III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are :- (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author, Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secreta the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are : (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com- petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager, 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts: (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. TTERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an n agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property :- I. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be  ## p. 166 (#228) ############################################ 166 THE AUTHOR. DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS. (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (o.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed. ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial .consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con- tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. D RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents. As the law stands at present, an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans. action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of the law, an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society. WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. the words. ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan. cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above. STAMPING MUSIC. The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. THE READING BRANCH. REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND ORIGINAL PLAYS. CEMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS. includes not only works of fiction. but poetry and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea, REMITTANCES. OCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis- tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing. Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for at ibe price of 28. 6d. per act. The Secretary of the Society heys to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of posi. All remittances should be crossed Union of London and Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only.  ## p. 167 (#229) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 167 GENERAL NOTES. It has been the custom lately at Christmas to produce beautiful illustrated books in editions limited to 250 to 500 copies. The prices of ALTERATIONS IN AUTHORS' MANUSCRIPTS. these books range from £2 28. to £5 5s. The THE society has always contended that no tax, therefore, that is laid upon these editions, if editor or publisher has a right to alter an the book is £5 58., would be £26 58. ; if the book author's MS. Indeed, on behalf of one of the Indeed, on behalf of one of the is £2 28., the tax would be £10 10s. members of the society a very important case was This is a serious item to be considered by the taken through the Courts on this basis. An editor publisher and author in working out their financial of a responsible paper, who is also an author, has statements. been known to state that an editor has absolute right to alter an author's MS. should he so desire THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS. without reference to the author. On being asked what he would say if his own MS. during publica- An interestimg correspondence has been recorded tion was altered he is reported to have answered in the Chicago Dial with regard to thirty-six that the issue was not the same. We have only original dramatic situations. quoted this instance to show how authors rightly It appears that Goethe, in his conversation with consider any alteration in their MSS. as a personal Eckermann, under date of February 14, 1830, matter. In the days of duelling, no doubt, such attributed to Gozzi the statement that there could alterations might have been looked upon as a be but thirty-six “tragic" situations. This state- personal insult. But still cases do occur, and one ment of Goethe set Schiller off to see if he could has come to the notice of the society recently where not discover any more, but, according to the record, an anthor produced a book in England and America. he could not find so many, though he took much In England it was produced exactly as the author pains to do so. had meant it to be. For special reasons he had The question it appears was followed up by carefully avoided any headings to the chapters. Georges Polti, who published in 1895 in Paris a In America, however, some proof-reader, think- reader Think book called “ The Thirty-six Dramatic Situations." ing he knew better than the author how the In this book he digested the whole subject not only book should be laid before the public, at his own from the point of view of the drama, but from the discretion headed all the chapters. We are glad to point of view of literature and history. The report that the publisher has made amends correspondent of the Chicago Dial has set down the for this mistake, but at the same time we brief headings under which each group is analysed, think it necessary to call the attention of authors but suggests that such a list does but scant justice to the fact that such things as alterations in to Monsieur Polti's ingenuity and skill. authors' MSS. still occur. The list is as follows:-1. Supplication ; 2. The Saviour; 3. Vengeance pursuing crime ; 4. To avenge kinsman upon kinsman ; 5. The fugitive hunted ; 6. Disaster ; 7. A prey ; 8. Revolt ; 9. LIBRARY COPIES. Daring effort ; 10. Carrying off; 11. The riddle ; We see that a Deputation from the Committee 12. To obtain ; 13. Hatred of kinsmen; 14. of the Welsh National Library was received by Mr. Rivalry of kinsmen or friends ; 15. Murderous Sydney Buxton. The deputation asked that in the adulterer ; 16. Madness ; 17. Fatal imprudence ; new Copyright Bill there should be an obligation 18. Involuntary crime of love ; 19. To kill a kins- upon authors to send copies of their books to the man before recognition ; 20. To sacrifice to- Welsh Library. We can only trust that no extra the ideal ; 21. To sacrifice for kinsmen ; 22. To tax will be placed upon authors and publishers in sacrifice all to passion ; 23. To be obliged to the matter of supplying gratis copies. As the law sacrifice one's kinsmen ; 24. Rivalry of unequals ; stands at present, the tax comes very hard. If 25. Adultery ; 26. Crimes of Love ; 27. To learn any steps were taken, they should be towards the dishonour of one who is loved ; 28. Loves reducing rather than increasing the burden ; but, obstructed ; 29. To love an enemy; 30. Ambition ; perhaps, the Government will find it impossible to 31. Struggle against God; 32. Mistaken jealousy : go back upon the rights that have already been 33. Judicial error ; 34. Remorse ; 35. Recovery ; granted by statute to the five libraries. 36. To lose one's kinsmen. In most cases the cost of supplying these gratis books comes heavier on the publisher than on the author, but still the matter is serious for the COPYRIGHT DURATION. author, and if he produces an expensive book In another column we publish an article taken in a limited edition the tax is almost impossible. from a French paper dealing with the question of  ## p. 168 (#230) ############################################ 168 THE AUTHOR. the duration of copyright. The author thinks it GENERAL MEETINGS. would be a better thing for copyright to run for a fixed time from the date of publication of the book I. rather than for the life of the author and a fixed time after his death, and his deduction is, that if THE COUNCIL MEETING. copyright runs for a fixed time after the death of D RIOR to the annual general meeting, held at the author, if the book is published just before f the Royal Society of Arts on Thursday, the author's death, it might only last for fifty March 23, the general meeting of the share- years. But in this argument he misses the chief holders, the Council of the Society, was held. The object of copyright legislation in all countries. meeting was a formal one to pass the annual namely, to secure to an author and his family the report of the Committee of Management, to elect benefit of that author's work for a certain time. If, the accountants for 1911, and to adopt the accounts therefore, perpetual copyright is outside the range for the past year. of practical politics, then the French author's sug. As the report and accounts had been circulated gestion is wholly unsatisfactory when the main they were taken as read, and the three items on object of copyright protection is kept in mind for, the agenda, put from the chair, were duly carried, if the copyright should run from the date of pub- Messrs. Oscar Berry & Co. being re-elected lication and it was the author's first book, his accountants. descendants might reap but little, perhaps no value from the length of duration, and that which the II. legislature set out to acquire would be lost. In addi- tion, the difficult question of the date of publication THE SOCIETY. would be constantly cropping up, and it might be The general meeting of the society was held on necessary to confirm the author's property to him- Thursday, March 23, at 4 p.m., Mr. Maurice self by registration, and any formalities tend to Hewlett, chairman of the Committee of Manage- endanger his position. Whereas, under the present ment, presiding. arrangement for a certain fixed time, the descen- The agenda on the paper were :-(1) To receive dants of an author must benefit by the work he has and, if desired, to discuss the accounts and report of done if it has any power of survival. We cannot the Committee of Management ; (2) To elect a help thinking that the present method, which is member of the Pension Fund Committee under the promulgated by the Berlin Convention, is the best scheme for the management of the Pension Fund, under existing conditions. Mrs. Alec Tweedie having resigned in due order, but submitting her name for re-election, while the name of no other candidate had been put forward ; (3) To appoint scrutineers to count the votes under the society's constitution. COMMITTEE ELECTION. The chairman proposed, as last year, to take Nos. 2 and 3 before proceeding to the main business of the meeting. No other candidate having been THE following is the signed statement of the proposed for the vacancy on the Pension Fund scrutineers, recording the votes for 1911 :-. Committee, Mrs. Alec Tweedie was automatically W. W. Jacobs . 267 re-elected. With regard to the appointment of Maurice Hewlett 262 scrutineers, no name being put forward and seconded Sir Alfred Bateman. at the meeting, the chairman announced that the Aylmer Maude . . 209 necessary appointment would be made by the committee. Mackenzie Bell . . 123 This business having been despatched, Mr. It may be worth while to repeat that one-third Hewlett said that the present occasion was the of the committee retires annually. Therefore, of a second time that he had presided over the general committee consisting of twelve members, four meeting of the society. It would als be the last, members have to retire. The committee have the as his annual tenure of office now closd. He con- right of nomination, or any two members of the fessed that it was with mixed feelīgs that he society may nominate a third member. looked back on the past year. The hairmanship The thanks of the society are due to the Reverend was a very difficult post, and one in 'hich it was Henry Cresswell, Mr. Francis Gribble, Mr. P. W. very easy to make mistakes. But he is glad to be Sergeant, and Mr. E. H. Lacon Watson, for their able to think that, thanks to the assiance of his kindness in sacrificing their time in order to act as colleagues on the committee and to M Thring, he scrutineers in the election. had kept the ship under way and off le rocks. CONSUILUIon. THE 244  ## p. 169 (#231) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 169 Turning to the report, Mr. Hewlett pointed to intervene in all schemes affecting literature in this the continued increase both in the membership of country. the society and in its income, which was now only Having alluded to the subject of the Pension £6 short of £2,000. Nevertheless, the member- Fund Committee and the gratitude which every ship of the society ought to be larger than it is, member of the society was bound to feel with regard for there were a great many more authors in to the generous action of Miss May Crommelin, England than in the ranks of the society. Also recorded in the report, Mr. Hewlett concluded by the society was liable to very heavy increases in its very sincerely thanking his colleagues on the Com- expenditure, which rendered necessary a consider mittee of Maoagement, and Mr. Thring, now as able increase in its income. With regard to this always the committee's right hand, for the sapport he felt hopeful, and he was confident that it would which they had given him throughout his second follow upon the growth of the society's prestige. term of office. He would not attempt to deal with the immensely At the close of the chairman's address, Mrs. difficult subject of copyright which was mentioned Humphry Ward raised again in the general meet- in part of the report. He would, however, say that ing, as she had already done in council, the question the new Bill did at least attempt to collect in one of the adequacy of the consultation of the society ambit or circuit of Parliament every process of with regard to the action taken in the formation of copyright. But the details of the Bill were now the Academic Committee. She submitted that a under consideration of the Government, and it paragraph in The Author was not sufficient official could not be hoped for this year. He had recently notice of intended action. She thought that the had an instructive conversation with his friend, Mr. authority and prestige of the society would be more William Heinemann, on the subject, and he sug. likely to be raised in the manner hoped for by gested that Mr. Heinemann should be invited to Mr. Hewlett if the council and the society in general attend a meeting of the Committee of Management were more fully consulted on important business. to discuss the very important objections to the Bill The Academic Committee, as it now stands, Mrs. as it now stands. Ward continued, had no representative authority, After calling attention to what the report had to personally distinguished though its members no say on the subject of the Musical Agreement as doubt were. The unfortunate procedure adopted settled between the society and Messrs. Stainer & stood in the way of the trust which ought to have Bell, Mr. Hewlett came to the appointment of the been given to the Academic Committee by the Academic Committee by the Royal Society of general body of authors. Then, as to the question Literature, on which matter he felt that he ought of women on the nominating committee, there cer- to speak as being partly responsible for the action tainly ought to have been a substantial representa- the society had taken in the matter. He said that, tion on that committee of the women of the Society being a member of the Council of the Royal Society of Authors. Mistakes had been made. Was it of Literature, he attended a meeting of that body impossible now to go back and, beginning again, in November, 1909, when it was proposed to form to form a really representative Academic Committee. an Academy of Letters, subsequently modified into Mrs. Baillie Reynolds, after complaining of the an Academic Committee. He had explained that sparse attendance at the general meeting, indicative as chairman of the Society of Authors he could not of the lack of interest on the part of the members, regard any such proposal as practical in which that supported Mrs. Humphry Ward. society was not considered. His name having then Mr. Bernard Shaw said that the members of the been added to a sub-committee to deal with the Committee of Management felt more strongly than whole question, finally a request was made to the anyone else the apparent impossibility of inducing Committee of Management of the Society of Authors most of the members to take any interest in the to recommend fourteen members of the society for society except when they wanted it to get them out nomination upon the Academic Committee. Mr. of some personal trouble. Mrs. Humphry Ward's Douglas Freshfield and he, having been selected by attempt to agitate the question of the Academic the Committee of Management as a sub-committee Committee was a case in point. The chairman put for this purpose, drew up a list of names and then that question fully before the council at a council joined the sub-committee of the Royal Society of meeting at the annual meeting of that body. Over Literature, in joint session with whom they prepared and above the members of the Committee of a list of twenty-eight names. Nothing was done Management there was exactly one member of the without the approval of the Committee of Manage council present; and that member was not Mrs. ment of the Society of Authors, and Mr. Hewlett Humphry Ward. Mrs. Ward later on appealed did not believe that, convinced as he was of the specially to the council to support the views she importance and influence of the society, he could had just expressed, and to censure the Committee have done otherwise than insist upon the right to of Management. The result was a council meeting  ## p. 170 (#232) ############################################ 170 THE AUTHOR. so thinly attended that the committee was in an views on the suffrage question, what other con- overwhelming majority, and the vote of censure clusion could be come to than the one he had could have been carried only by the votes of the expressed ? censured. No doubt this showed the confidence of Mr. Douglas Freshfield said he would only refer the society and of the council in its committee; to two points. In the first place, the Committee of but if the society and the council left everything to Management was in no way a free agent in the the committee, they must not complain when the matter of the constitution of the Academic Com- committee acted on its own responsibility. On the mittee : all that was possible was to make the best point raised by Mrs. Humphry Ward, however, she use of an invitation from the Royal Society of was virtually quite right ; the Academic Committee Literature to join in iis constitution and to had not been democratically constituted by the Society nominate a certain number of members to it out of Authors ; but the fault lay outside the society. of our own body ; next, that (as he had been at The chairman, in promptly insisting on the rights pains to point out in The Author) it was incorrect of the Society of Authors when the proposal was to allege that women had been excluded from the sprung on him, had done precisely the right thing constituting committee since every step taken by (Hear, hear); and the next steps were the forma the delegates of our Committee of Management tion of a provisional committee, the drawing up had been submitted to and ratified by the whole of a constitution for the proposed Academy, and Committee, two of the members of which were finally a list of the Academicians. These could women. have been submitted to a general meeting of the Mrs. Humphry Ward rose a second time to Society, which could thus have become one of the make a personal explanation, Mr. Shaw having constituents of the new body. But whilst this apparently misunderstood her. Whatever her was in progress—whilst drafts of statutes were objections to certain activities of women, she had actually being circulated among members of our the very strongest desire to see them represented Committee of Management—somebody wrote to in every way in the intellectual sphere. the Times announcing the provisional committee No other members having expressed a desire to as a full-fledged British Academy of Letters. speak, Mr. Hewlett said he would like to point out, This stroke of the anarchism characteristic of with reference to what Mrs. Ward and Mr. Shaw men of letters was completely successful. The had said, that the Society's sole part in the business Society of Authors could have immediately repu- of the Academic Committee was to nominate diated the whole affair and withdrawn from the members. It could not call upon the Academic project, as Mr. George Trevelyan did ; but that Committee to overhaul its past action. The would have simply knocked the whole affair on Society had no right or authority to do so. Its the head for a generation. There was nothing to róle was over when it had recommended names for be done but accept the situation, and allow the appointment to the committee. As for the repre- Academic Committee to make the best of itselfsentation of women, there was nothing to prevent without calling attention to its illegitimate origin. their being elected to the committee and there After all, there was no harm done as far as the was not the slightest doubt they would be elected. men were concerned : the Society could not have Mr. Charles Garvice moved à vote of thanks to improved materially on the present list, which the retiring chairman, and expressed a doubt as to contained a sufficient number of eminent men of whether the Society would be able to get anyone letters to give it dignity and authority. As to so good to succeed him. With regard to Mrs. the women, that exclusion was a scandal : an Baillie Reynolds' complaint, be said that members English Academy of Letters without women on it of this society were like those of all others—too was an absurdity. But even here the quaint apt to leave everything to the committee. He difficulty had arisen that Mrs. Humphry Ward, exhorted them to show an interest in the society's who championed the claims of the women of the affairs at other times than at the annual general society, wished to keep them off the committee. meeting. (Mrs. Humphry Ward dissented, explaining that Mr. Mowbray Marras seconded the vote of she had not dealt with that point, but had confined thanks, which was carried unanimously. herself to the question of the right of the women of Mr. Hewlett having briefly acknowleged this and the society to representation on the provisional com- again referred to the help he had received through- mittee.) Mr. Shaw, continuing, said that he had out his term of office, the meeting terminated. urged Mrs. Humphry Ward to secure the rote of The members present included : (Chairman) Mr. the council meeting in favour of having women Maurice Hewlett, E. S. Bates, C. (). Burge, Academicians, offering to support her if she would Mackenzie Bell, Dr. T. P. Beddoes, Sir Alfred move that. She had declined to do so ; and when Bateman, Mrs. Belloc-Lowndes, Miss R. M. Blods her refusal was taken along with her well-known L. N. Chase, Mrs. L. N. Chase, Miss B. Clements-  ## p. 171 (#233) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 171 Henry, Mrs. Herbert Cohen, Joseph Fisher, of Stiggins in ‘Pickwick' was intended as an insult Douglas Freshfield, Charles Garvice, Anthony to all dissenters ; or that all the attorneys in the Hope Hawkins, Frank Hamel, J. F. Hunter, Miss empire were indignant at the famous history of E. M. Hine, Hubert Haes, Mrs. Willoughby Hodg- the firm of Quirk, Gammon, and Snap. Are we to son, C. Lincoln, Miss Mary G. Lowry, Mowbray be passed over because we cannot afford to be Marras, Gilbert S. Macquoid, H. G. Marshall, laughed at ? And if every character in a story is Conal O'Riordan, Charles Pendlebury, D. H. to represent a class, not an individual—if every Mountray Read, Mrs. Baillie Reynolds, P. W. Ser- bad figure is to have its obliged contrast of a good geant, G. Bernard Shaw, Mrs. G. Bernard Shaw, one, and a balance of vice and virtue is to be Francis Storr, Miss E. Tiddemann, Miss Grace struck—novels, I think, would become impossible, Toplis, G. F. Wilson, W. R. Walkes, E. S. Wey- as they would be intolerably stupid and unnatural, mouth, Mrs. Humphry Ward, W. H. Williamson. and there would be a lamentable end of writers and readers of such compositions.” Thirdly, he laughed to scorn the notion that men of letters as a class were looked at askance by the non-literary class. THACKERAY AND THE DIGNITY OF “Does any man who has written a book worth LITERATURE. reading—any poet, novelist, man of science--lose reputation by his character for genius or for learn- ing?” he asked. “Does be not, on the contrary, By LEWIS MELVILLE. get friends, sympathy, applause-money, perhaps ? all good and pleasant things in themselves, and not HACKERAY was always proud to hold a brief ungenerously awarded, as they are honestly won. 1 for the dignity of his calling, and it was, That generous faith in men of letters, that kindly is therefore, with no little irritation that one regard in which the whole reading nation holds day early in 1850 he found himself arraigned by them, appear to me to be so clearly shown in our two London papers, the Examiner and the Morning country every day that to question them would be Chronicle ; by the latter for “ fostering a baneful as absurd as, permit me to say for my part, it prejudice” against literary men ; by the former would be ungrateful. What is it that fills mechanics' for“ stooping to flatter” this prejudice in the public institutes in the great provincial towns when mind, and condescending to caricature his literary literary men are invited to attend their festivals ? fellow-labourers in order to pay court to “the Has not every literary man of mark his friends and non-literary class." The attack was based upon his circle, his hundreds, or his tens of thousands, of the portrayal of the literary men who figured in readers ? And has not every one had from these the novel of “Pendennis." Thackeray's reply was constant and affecting testimonials of the esteem very much to the point. In the first place he in which they hold him ? It is, of course, one denied that the characters were exaggerated. “I writer's lot, from the nature of his subject or of his have seen the bookseller whom Bludyer robbed of genins, to command the syınpathies or awaken the his books ; I have carried money, and from a noble curiosity of many more readers than shall choose to brother man-of-letters, to some one not unlike listen to another author; but surely all get their Shandon in prison, and have watched the beautiful hearing. The literary profession is not held in devotion of his wife in that dreary place,” he wrote. disrepute ; nobody wants to disparage it; no man “Why are these things not to be described if they loses his social rank, whatever it may be, by prac- illustrate, as they appear to do, that strange and tising it. On the contrary, the pen gives a place in awful struggle of good and wrong which take place the world to men who had none before-a fair place, in our hearts and in the world ? ” In the second fairly achiered by their genius, as any other degree place, he expressed the opinion that he was entirely of eminence is by any other kind of merit.” The sub- justified in what he had written. “I hope," he stance of this passage he repeated when in the follow- said, “ that a comic writer, because he describes ing year he replied for literature at the Royal Literary one author as improvident and another as a Fund's Annual Dinner. “We don't want patrons, parasite, may not only be guiltless of a desire we want friends ; and I thank God we have thein ; to vilify his profession, but may really have its and as for any idea that our calling is despised by honour at heart. If there are no spendthrifts or the world, I do, for my part, protest against and parasites amongst us, the satire becomes unjust; deny the whole statement,” he declared. “I have but if such exist, or have existed, they are as good been in all sorts of society in this world, and I have subjects for comedy as men of other callings. I never been despised that I know of. I don't believe never heard that the Bar felt itself aggrieved there has been a literary man of the slightest merit because Punch chose to describe Mr. Dunup's or of the slightest mark who did not greatly advance notorious state of insolvency; or that the picture himself by uis literary labours. I see along this  ## p. 172 (#234) ############################################ 172 THE AUTHOR. august table gentlemen whom I have had the get are not so high as those which fall to men of honour of shaking by the hand, and gentlemen other callings—to bishops, or to judges, or to opera whom I should never have called my friends but singers and actors ; nor have they received stars for the humble literary labours I have been engaged and garters as yet, or peerages and governorships in. And therefore I say, don't let us be pitied of islands, such as fall to the lot of military any more.” officers.” Anthony Trollope has stated that Thackeray had little patience with those men of Thackeray held strong views that much was due by letters who suffered from the impression that they the Queen's Ministers to men of letters, and he were despised and with those who made strenuous added that Thackeray “no doubt had his feelings efforts to combat a prejudice that was non-existent. of slighted merit because no part of the debt was “ Instead of accusing the public of persecuting and paid to him. Thackeray probably would have disparaging us as a class, it seems to me that men liked a baronetcy or a barony, and as a representa- of letters had best silently assume that they are as tive man of letters he might well have been created good as any other gentlemen, nor raise piteous con- Lord Thackeray of Brompton. It was not, how- troversies upon a question which all people of sense ever, that he was particularly desirous of any such must take to be settled. If I sit at your table, I distinction for himself, but he thought if titles and suppose that I am my neighbour's equal, as that he stars and ribands are good for soldiers and sailors is mine. If I begin straightway with a protest and statesmen and artists and civil servants, why of “Sir, I am a literary man, but I would have you should they be withheld from authors ? He attri- to know I am as good as you,' which of us is it that buted the fact that the fountain of honour did not questions the dignity of the literary profession-my play upon men of letters to their comparative neighbour, who would like to eat his soup in quiet, poverty. “ Directly men of letters get rich they or the man of letters, who commences the argu- will come in for their share of honour too,” he ment ? ” Indeed, he thought the man of letters declared. received more sympathy than was due to him. “A While Thackeray thus declared that men of literary man," he wrote in “Pendennis," “ has often letters should share in the rewards for meritorious to work for his bread against time, or against his services distributed by the Government, he con- will, or in spite of his health, or of his indolence, or fessed frankly that he did not see how these honours of his repugnance to the subject on which he is were to be distributed. “I have heard, in a lecture called to exert himself, just like any other daily about George the Third, that, at his accession, the toiler. When you want to make money by Pegasus king had a mind to establish an Order for literary (as he must, perhaps, who has no other saleable men,” he wrote in a “Roundabout Paper." “lt property) farewell poetry and aerial flights : Pegasus was to have been called the Order of Minerva-I only rises now like Mr. Green's balloon, at periods suppose with an owl for a badge. The knights advertised beforehand, and when the spectator's were to have worn a star of sixteen points and a money has been paid. Pegasus trots in harness, yellow ribbon, and good old Samuel Johnson was over the stony pavement, and pulls a cart or cab talked of as President, or Grand Cross, or Grand behind him..Often Pegasus does his work with Owl of the society. Now about such an Order as panting sides and trembling knees, and not seldom this there certainly may be doubts. Consider the gets a cut of the whip of the driver. Do not let us, claimants, the difficulty of settling their claims, the however, be too prodigal of our pity upon Pegasus. rows and squabbles amongst the candidates, and There is no reason why this animal should be exempt the subsequent decision of posterity. Dr. Beattie from labour, or illness, or decay, any more than any would have ranked as first poet, and twenty years of the other creatures of God's world. If he gets after the sublime Mr. Hayley, would, no doubt, hare the whip, Pegasus very often deserves it, and I for claimed the Grand Cross. Mr. Gibbon would not one am quite ready to protest . . . against the have been eligible, on account of his dangerous doctrine which some poetical sympathisers are free-thinking opinions; and her sex, as well as her inclined to put forward, viz., that men of letters, republican sentiments, might have interfered with and what is called genius, are to be exempt from the knighthood of the immortal Mrs. Catherine the prose duties of this daily bread-wanting, tax- Macaulay. How Goldsmith would have paraded paying life, and are not to be made to work and pay the ribbon at Madame Cornelys' or the Academy like their neighbours.” dinner! How Peter Pindar would have railed at If, on the one hand, Thackeray vehemently pro- it! Fifty years later the noble Scott would have tested against the idea that those who followed the worn the Grand Cross and deserved it, but Gifford pursuit of letters required pity and sympathy, on would have had it; and Byron, and Shelley, and the other he was the first to admit that the status Hazlitt and Hunt would have been without it; and of men of letters as a class might be improved. had Keats been proposed as officer, how the Tory “The money prizes which the chief among them prints would have yelled with rage and scorn!  ## p. 173 (#235) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 173 Had the Star of Minerva lasted to our present dition of literary men might be very soon changed time—but I pause, not because the idea is dazzling, by a manly literary union of this kind." but too awful. Fancy the claimants, and the row Thackeray towards the end of his life laid down about their precedence ! ..Fancy the once for all the qualities that ensure the dignity of struggle! Fancy the squabble! Fancy the dis- the calling to which he belonged. “What ought tribution of prizes !” to be the literary man's point of honour nowa- The bestowal of pensions was open to the same days ?” he wrote in a “ Roundabout Paper." objections. “Even that prevailing sentiment “Suppose, friendly reader, you are one of the craft, which regrets that means should not be provided what legacy would you like to leave to your for giving them leisure, for enabling them to children ? First of all (and by Heaven's gracious perfect great works in retirement, that they should help you would pray and strive to give them such waste away their strength with fugitive literature, an endowment of love, as should last certainly for etc., I hold to be often uncalled for and dangerous," all their lives, and perhaps be transmitted to their Thackeray had written in his appreciation of children. You would '(by the same aid and Blanchard. “I believe if most men of letters blessing) keep your honour pure, and transmit a were to be pensioned— I am sorry to say I believe- name unstained to those who have a right to bear they wouldn't work at all ; and of others, that the it. You would, though this quality of giving is labour which is to answer the calls of the day is one of the easiest of the literary man's qualities- the one best suited to their genius. Suppose Sir you would, out of your earnings, great or small, be Robert Peel were to write to you, and, enclosing a able to help a poor brother in need, to dress his cheque for £20,000, instruct you to pension any wounds, and, if it were but twopence, to give him fifty deserving authors, so that they might have succour. . . . You will, if letters be your vocation, leisure to retire and write 'great' work, on whom find saving harder than giving and spending. To would you fix ?” save be your endeavour too, against the night's The dignity of literature, however, depends not coming when no man may work ; when the arm on its rewards but upon the dignity of the men of is weary with the long day's labour; when the letters, and the contempt that was felt for Grub brain perhaps grows dark ; when the old, who can Street in the eighteenth century was, as Thackeray labour no more, want warmth and rest, and the was at pains to point out, largely the fault of Grub young ones call for supper.” In yet another Street, too many of the inhabitants of which “ Roundabout Paper " Thackeray, writing after were intemperate, improvident, and far from the deaths of Washington Irving and Macaulay, respectable, and not only the minor lights but some was happy to point his arguments on the dignity of the great men also. Things, happily, have of literature by showing how they fulfilled his ideal changed, and if Grub Street is still with us it is a of what a man of letters should be. “Be a good more temperate, more clean-living neighbourhood man, my dear! One can't but think of these last than ever it was before, and its inhabitants also, as words of the veteran Chief of Letters, who had well as the literary man in general, have a lofty ideal tasted and tested the value of worldly success, of their calling. Jealousy was once the bane of admiration, prosperity. Was Irving not good, the calling ; to-day that noxious passion is kept, and, of his works, was not his life the best part ? on the whole, well under control. The Croker- In his family gentle, generous, good-humoured, Macaulay feud could not to-day be fought out in the affectionate, self-denying ; in society, a delightful quarterlies. “Human nature is not altered since example of complete gentlemanhood ; quite un- , Richardson's time, and if there are rakes, male and spoiled by prosperity ; never obsequious to the female, as there were a hundred years since, there great (or, worse still, to the base and mean, as are in like manner envious critics now, as then,” some public men are forced to be in his and other Thackeray wrote in his paper on Fielding. “How countries) ; eager to acknowledge every contem- eager are they to predict a man's fall, how un- porary's merit ; always kind and affable with the willing to acknowledge his rise! If a man write a young members of his calling ; in his professional popular work he is sure to be snarled at; if a bargains and mercantile dealings delicately honest literary man rise to eminence out of his profes- and grateful; one of the most charming masters sion all his old comrades are against him. They of our lighter language; the constant friend to us can't pardon his success : would it not be wiser for and our nation ; to men of letters doubly dear, not gentlemen of the pen to do as they do in France, for his wit and genius merely, but as an exemplar have an esprit de corps, declare that their body and of goodness, probity, and pure life. ... Here calling is as honourable as any other, feel their own are two examples of men most differently gifted : power, and instead of crying down any member of each pursuing bis calling ; each speaking his truth their profession who happens to light on a prize, as God bade him ; each honest in his life ; just support him with all their strength! The con- and irreproachable in his dealings ; dear to his  ## p. 174 (#236) ############################################ 174 THE AUTHOR. friends ; honoured by his country ; beloved at his out sword, and have at him.” In this passage fireside. It has been the fortunate lot of both to Thackeray outlined his own course. Truth was give unaccountable happiness and delight to the the first consideration in his eyes, and it was the world, which thanks them in return with an want of truth in such works as are commonly immense kindliness, respect, affection. It may grouped as the Newgate School of Fiction that make not be our chance, brother scribe, to be endowed him attack them as being dishonest and therefore with such, merit, or lewarded with such fame. immoral. “If truth is not always pleasant, at any But the rewards of these men are rewards paid to rate truth is best, from whatever chair-from those our service. We may not win the baton or the whence grave writers or thinkers argue, as from epaulettes ; but God give us strength to guard the that at which the storyteller sits,” Thackeray honour of the flag !" wrote in the Preface to “Pendennis," and else- To such qualities as these two men, to mention where, in the lecture on “ Charity and Humour," no others, possessed, fame comes second. Fame is he enlarged on the theme. “I can't help telling an accident, a happy glorious accident, for those the truth as I view it, and describing what I see. upon whom its mantle falls. It may come with To describe it otherwise than it seems to me would a first book ; it may come in middle life; it be falsehood in that calling in which it has pleased may come at the end of a career hitherto Heaven to place me ; treason to that conscience obscure ; it may come after death ; it may come which says that men are weak ; that truth must be and go ; it may not come at all. A man can told ; that fault must be owned ; that pardon but do his best, and take such reward as may come must be prayed for ; and that Love reigns supreme his way. “The literary character, let us hope or over all.” Thackeray took his profession very admit, writes quite honestly, but no man supposes seriously, and never undervalued the responsibilities he would work perpetually but for money. And as of the writer, even of the novelist, who, in his for immortality, it is quite beside the bargain," opinion, should be a teacher. “I assure you these Thackeray wrote. “Is it reasonable to look for it, tokens of what I can't help acknowledging as or pretend that you are actuated by a desire to popularity, make me humble as well as grateful, attain it? Of all the quill drivers, how many have and make me feel an almost awful sense of the ever drawn that prodigious prize ? Is it even right to responsibility which falls upon a man in such a ask that many should ? Out of a regard for poor station. Is it deserved or undeserved? Who is dear posterity and men of letters to come, let us this that sets up to preach to mankind, and to be glad that the great immortality number comes laugh at many things which men reverence ? I up so rarely. Mankind would have no time other hope I may be able to tell the truth always, and to wise, and would be so gorged with old masterpieces, see to it aright, according to the eyes which God that they would not occupy themselves with new, Almighty gives me. And if, in the exercise of my and future literary men would have no chance of a calling, I get friends and find encouragement and livelihood." There are great men and little men sympathy, I need not tell you how very much I working in the field of letters, as in other fields, feel and am thankful for this kind of support. and all cannot hope for the spoils that come to the Indeed, I can't reply lightly upon this subject or victor. “In the battle of life are we all going to feel otherwise than very grave when people praise try for the honours of championship ? If we can me as you do.” Thus he wrote to Dr. John Brown, do our duty ; if we can keep our place pretty who had been instrumental in organising a testi- honourably ihroughout the combat, let us say Laus monial to him ; and in reply to the Rev. Joseph Deo at the end of it, as the firing ceases, and the Sortain, who had sent him a volume of sermons, night falls upon the field.” Thus the weekday “I want too,” he wrote, “ to say in my way that preacher on the chances of the literary profession. love and truth are the greatest of Heaven's com- * To do your work honestly, to amuse and instruct mandments and blessings to us ; that the best of your reader of to-day, to die when your time comes us, the many especially who pride themselves ou and go hence with as clean a breast as may be, their virtues most, are wretchedly weak, vain, and may these be all yours and ours, by God's will. selfish ; and to preach such a charity at least as a Let us be content with our status as literary crafts- common sense of our shame and unworthiness men, telling the truth as far as may be, hitting no might inspire, to us poor people." Therein may foul blow, condescending to no servile puffery, be found "Thackeray's confession of faith as a filling not a very lofty, but a manly and honourable novelist and weekday preacher. part.” LEWIS MELVILLE. “Ah! ye knights of the pen ! May honour be your shield and truth tip your lances ! Be gentie to all gentle people. Be modest to women. Be tender to children. And as for the Ogre Humbug,  ## p. 175 (#237) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 175 STYLE IN LITERATURE. will become apparent later on. Meanwhile, it suffices to speak of examples which, in truth, are BY ARCHIBALD DUNN. here just as convincing as any logic. For, what would you say to the mathematician who wrote in I. the flowery language of the poet, or to the TF literature in its broadest meaning is to be bumourist who explained his joke as he went with I reckoned the written expression of a thought all the nice exactness of a scientific treatise ? —and I know of no better definition than Even a Scotsman—who, by the way, has been this—then the measure of style in literature can be much libelled in this matter of jokes--would not neither more nor less than the measure of expres- stand that. Then, again, there is the absurdity of siveness with which it conveys that thought. obscuring a simple subject - say, a text-book on Here is some fact or fancy, one supposes, in the come outdoor exercise-- with the incessant intro- author's brain ; it is to become equally fact or duction of quotations from the classics. I have fancy before the reader. such a book by me on the table and, despite a To this end, it may be said, there are two means, certain excellence, I have come to see nothing in Construction and Description; that is, first the it now but irritation ; for, when a man starts out marshalling of all the testimony into an effective to study cricket or golf, or whatever it may be, he order and then, with this accomplished, the subse- is not too well pleased to be interrupted on almost quent setting forth of that testimony in effective every page by Shakespeare's views on some other terms—a plan to begin with, whether in an essay subject. Apart from the distraction, it is a waste or in a fairy tale, then the expounding of that of time under the circumstances and a clear plan through the medium of written words. annoyance. So, too, with preciosity, with pom- Hence, to be a stylist in literature is to be a stylist posity, and with all the exaggerated verbiage so twice over. A mere mastery of language, a neat common amongst the earlier writers. These are dandling of words and epithets, a stringing the deadly sins that cannot be forgiven. together of musical phrases just as pretty as ever S o far, then, the position is obvious. But, now, you please, will not do when standing alone; a more troublesome issue arises when we ask our- admirable though it be and delightful enough to selves to decide the extent of an author's right to the æsthetic sense, here is an incomplete thing, a introduce his personality into his work? Of duty but half fulfilled. The real need, it is clear, course, understand me, I ain distinguishing be- goes beyond this again and the further demand tween personality and individuality.. Individuality comes that the stylist in authorsbip shall be —the natural habit of the man, the instinctive master. too, of a šrmpathetic selection in the method of thought and of expression, which treatment of his subject. must be different from the common method- Of this latter aspect of the question something is the first requisite in the equipment of has been said in another place. * It was there an author ; more than anything else, perhaps, pointed out that only a sympathetic temperament it can raise him from the ruck and, for better could ensure a sympathetic treatment and that, in or worse, stamp him indelibly as himself. fact, the artistic result would be limited in all Indeed, so highly is the virtue rated that, on the likelihood by the degree of artistic instinct evidence of our own eyes, it is the goal for which inherent in the writer. At the same time there the scribe is struggling day by day; and, as the remain certain practical considerations which can commodity is scarce and not to be attained by not be ignored; for, whilst a man may fail to see merely trying, so is the end of the pitiful hunt too all the beauties tbat are possible in treatment, he olten only cheap-jack mannerisms, affectations by may still with study and care aroid the perpetra- the score, or tricks of speech learnt parrot-wise tion of the ugly and the unsuitable. And though from better men. But, where this valuable asset this, perhaps, is not to achieve much, it is at any is a genuine property, where it is of that quality rate something ; one step forward, however small, which can distinguish rather than belittle, then, well in the right direction. surely, the more of it the better. Of course and The obligation then is clear, in the first place, this must never be forgotten—there is nothing in that a writer must rary his entire style with the all the world that cannot be overdone at times, circumstances and adapt it faithfully to the and there is no prompting of a man's soul which necessities and characteristics of the work on does not need to be held in check—that is why which he happens to be engaged at the moment. every art is governed by rules. But, admitting The philosophical reasons for this are simple and this restriction, it would be safe to believe that individuality should be played for all that it is * See papers in The Author, November, December, 1907; worth. Is the same to be said of personality ? February, March, May, June, 1908. May an author obtrude himself freely on the  ## p. 176 (#238) ############################################ 176 THE AUTHOR. printed page? And, if not, what are his statement of facts, without any skill in their pre- limitations ? sentation, without deception, without finesse, a clear Well, I don't know that anyone is going to and unmistakable exposition, in short, of a writer answer this question with any marked degree of writing a book, in what respect, I ask, are we confidence ; beyond doubt, it is something of a playing the game of make-believe? It is too conundrum. But, in discussing it, we may start thin, is it pot? A bit too obvious, a bit too plain off upon the assumption that the character of the and aboveboard, this pulling of the Peter-Waggies composition must have a bearing on the subject. by a string! Of course, were we children it might For instance, consider the different conditions not matter; for you may take away the heartbrug which obtain in an essay and in fiction. Here we which a child is laboriously crawling over for a touch upon the two extreme poles, as it were, of Sahara Desert and shake it out before his eyes and the writer's art—the former, an attempt to convey dust it and replace it and never trouble his faith in facts (sometimes, perhaps, of a speculative nature); that Sahara for a moment ; in two seconds he is the latter, an attempt to give fancies the semblance back again, crawling over it as laboriously and of facts, to impart an air of life to a set of imagined as delightedly as before ; because, you know, he has people and of reality to imagined incidents. The a strange and weird power of self-deception and one depends for its success, we see, primarily on can run the pleasantry off his own bat. But, later the extent to which it can convince the reason ; on, in a few short years, that blessed imagination the other, primarily on the extent to which it can will have passed away, scotched by the hard and stir up and convince the imagination. practical experiences of life, and when that child In the construction of an essay, therefore, the comes to read your novel he will look upon it, introduction of an author's personality, or the believe me, with the matter-of-fact eye ; he will see omission of it, would seem of small account.* Of merely the novelist in your clumsiness and sim- course, his individuality of thought—that is, if he plicity, the poor devil of a scribe earning his bread has any–will show itself at every turn. But, and butter and, as is right and proper in the case, whether he elect to make his address in the first precious little jam. person singular or (like Macaulay and the inflated How, then, will an author stand who advances critics of his time) in the more imposing plural; boldly to the footlights, sets his hand upon his whether he appear as “I” or as an amusing heart, and says in effect, “ Here am I, and I'm company called “we”; or whether he finally busy writing this book, remember, and I think decide to discard both and efface himself entirely, this, and I think that, and I think the other ! ” I do not know that anyone is going to care a single How does he stand when he ventures upon this solitary brass farthing. How can it matter, from without any attempt whatever at concealment? It the point of view of construction, how the subject is a delicate question, I know, because it throws of an essay be approached, provided only that the down the glove to many who are famous, and main need is attended to-that, in the end, we deservedly famous, in literature. There is have a sequence of ideas easy to follow, a clearness Thackeray, for example. which shall admit of no misunderstanding, a Now no one, I suppose, will deny that Thackeray brevity which shall expound the meaning with is a great writer ; no one will challenge his powers completeness and no more? This is the practical of observation, his knowledge of humanity, of the aim of the whole business that the facts shall be virtues and weaknesses of men and women, or his brought most comprehensively before the reader's ability to set these forth fairly and squarely upon mind. paper, together with an unmistakable picture of But with fiction it is, of course, another story. the period. That much, at least, must be conceded, Indeed, in a tale, in a romance which is to give a and these qualities are as toughened steel in an picture of life, it will often be the facts wbich most author's armour, bright with the promise of success. need hiding, or at any rate dressing up into such a Pity it is, then, that in this armour there should form that the real truth of them shall not be too bave been so large and gaping a flaw ; that the crudely apparent. For the art of fiction is the Achilles heel should show so transparently through juggler's art, a game of make-believe, in which the it all. For, in “ Vanity Fair,”- which is to take a actual happenings are as nothing unless, indeed, specific instance and, besides, a good specimen of they can be cloaked with an air of reality. Here Thackeray's work—there is the clearest proof. In are some puppets, men of straw, who have never it are all the fine qualities just enumerated but, lived ; but the reader, for his enjoyment, must have cheek by jowl with them and ready jumping to the faith in their existence. If, then, there is a bare eye, that one overwhelming defect-I mean, of * Later on, in discussing the Laws of Style, it will be course, that habit of walking deliberately before shown that too frequent an insistence of the author's the curtain, of grarely making a bow, and of personality must produce an unsatisfactory result. exclaiming, even with ostentation, “Here I am  ## p. 177 (#239) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 177 again !” There is that most unfortunate Preface, characters or as the natural outcome of the action you may remember, where the author announces of the piece. A slight restriction at the most, it is in himself as a “showman” and his characters as this way that the semblance of reality is kept alive. “puppets.” A small thing, perhaps, if that were Then, for a last word, there is the chance that all, when a Preface is not of much account with an over-obtrusiveness may steal, as it were, upon most folks and is often left unread; still, for what the writer and take him unawares. There are certain it is worth, there it is. Later on, however, with terms of expression--such, for instance, as “I the introduction of the chapters, there follows a know," "believe me," "upon my word,” and so more real aggravation when direct reference back is forth-which would seem to bring him forward made every here and there to antecedent happen against his will ; or, again, in the diary form of ings, and that with so nice and exact a precision narrative, where the author speaks throughout that the reader is openly reminded that he is the from his note-book or his memory, there is the reader and that the story is no more than a story suggestion of his presence in nearly every word. invented and recited by a much self-evident writer. But this is hardly to state the truth ; for, the Nor is this to be the worst of it. For one may practical effect of these two conditions is not quite point to a page in “ Vanity Fair"--I have not the what it appears to be. Indeed, as you may observe, novel by me, and therefore cannot quote chapter there is no suggestion at all of personality in figures and verse—where Thackeray actually stops to make of speech which, as mere colloquialisms, must an address and explain how at this juncture some pass off well-nigh unheeded in the run of the particular character (Becky Sharp, I believe) might sentence ; whilst, in a story avowedly recorded by be presented quite easily in a dozen different the writer, his presence, if continuous, is soon for- fashions. Why, of course! that is as clear as a gotten in the more general interest ; provided pikestaff. But, ye gods and little fishes ! what always—and this is the important point-that he a wholesale rubbing of the gilt off the ginger- keeps within the confines of the actualities of life, bread! What a candid display of the ropes and that he arrogates to himself no Divine insight, that pulleys, the trapdoors and machinery! What a he depicts the minds of other people only, as is. suffocatingly level-headed douche upon romance ! humanly possible under the circumstances, by the What a final knock-out blow to the reader's evidence of their actions. But, once let him break imagination ! After this, if there remain a true away from this, once let him step beyond the and deep study of life—which is the fact—there possible, and the man and his abuse of logic, the does not remain anything that may be fairly called palpable unreality of it all, will startle us out of the a story. The exposure has gone too far, and one reverie with the suddenness of a whip-crack. has slipped back-inevitably and all against the “How," we ask - for, it is the inevitable question- natural desire-to the "showman" and his “can the silly fellow tell that?" And then, you * puppets.” At such a time it is that the grown know, the game is up. man will sigh for the bygone years when the impossible would pass for a reality, when the hearthrug was still Sahara. Turning to the Art of Description—the art, that It would seem, then, in the end, that the con- is, of expressing a thought in so many words—this clusion reaches further than we bad thought. It much at least is certain at the outset that the was to have been but a vague thing, this limit set by business of artistic writing must be two-fold, to construction on the author's outward show of satisfy the intelligence and to charm the esthetic personality ; it proves, after all, definable or nearly sense. There is the need of making the thought 80. For in an essay, clearly, the author may beat comprehensible, of course ; and there is the further the drum, sound the trumpets and make his entry need of setting it forth, of adorning it, with such just as often and as ostensibly as ever he pleases ; attractions as may belong to the choice of effective whilst, in a story, he may try the same experiment words and the musical balancing of phrases. Thus, only at his peril, always at the risk of "showing we may say that there exists the technical side of his hand,” always at the risk of jacking-up irre- the subject and the beautiful; that is, in theory. trievably this deligbtful game of make-believe. In practice, it will be found that these two cannot Nor is this to say that he shall be tongue-tied in well be dissociated; for, it is clear, I think, that any way. He will, it may be supposed, have many the technical—the first step towards the beautiful weighty and important views and opinions to —is a necessary ingredient of the beautiful, and express. Very well, then, let them be expressed by that the beautiful which cannot arise at all without all means, but—with an eye fixed resolutely upon the technical must itself be part and parcel of the the danger ahead ; so that one might add this technical. At any rate, so closely are they allied that reservation, perhaps, that all extraneous matter shall it would not be possible to say just exactly wnere find its utterance only through the medium of the the functions of the one or the other begin to end. пе  ## p. 178 (#240) ############################################ 178 THE AUTHOR. Nevertheless, for the purpose B of clearer explana- in play at once and, during the earlier stages at tion, I propose to fix upon a dividing line and to least, there will be many dismal hours of failure. assume that the technical may be taken to Or, again, set a conversation rolling and listen the cover the broad principles which govern the con- while to some talker on another subject and, hey! struction of the sentence and the paragraph, and presto! there is confusion worse confounded. Or, that all other qualities in literature may be suitably finally, rub the top of your head horizontally and set down under the heading of the beautiful. Form, the pit of your belly with a circular motion and, in we might say, in one case ; Grace, in the other. a twinkling, the machinery comes to a dead-lock And, though this is not to be as precise as one and paralysis sets in. In short, ask the mind to could wish, it is always something in a discussion issue two distinct orders at once, and the simplest to have reduced the final issue to its component act is rnagnified into an achievement-it can only parts as near as may be ; it enables the attention be accomplished after incessant and often laborious to concentrate itself more restrictedly ; it makes practice. And why? Simply because the attention for a better understanding, I believe, in the long concentrated on the one endeavour distracts the run. attention which is necessary for the accomplishment This section, then, deals with the question of of the other: because, until advanced and perfected Form. by training, the human mind is apt to find its limit In making an inquiry into the laws of Style in in doing one thing at a time. What question then Literature, there are two main considerations which that, in this business of writing, the author shall at once suggest themselves—first, that we all prefer eliminate anything and everything that may distract to do things easily rather than with effort ; and, the reader ? second, that the mind works with greater facility But, just as it is not enough to stand aside from under one set of conditions than under another. the path of the over-wrought athlete or to refrain These—such obvious truisms that there is no need from pushing the drowning man still further to waste time in proving them lead to a valuable beneath the surface, so is it not enough that, in an .conclusion ; they teach us unmistakably that the appeal to the intellect, we should be content merely author's consideration must always be the comfort to put no impediment in the way. The intellect- of the reader. If the book is not read with com- the average intellect, that is requires something fort, it will be a rare occasion indeed on which more than a clear field in which to exercise, it needs it is not very promptly cast aside. Whence it some outside prompting to set it going, some follows, in the author's interest, and in that of his vigorous handling to arouse its energies. As we art, that he must first discover and then fulfil those meet it commonly, it is a half-developed thing ; conditions which enable the reader's mind to work receptive no doubt in a large measure, but only in thus easily and with the least expenditure of effort; a modest degree perceptive ; and so, though capable and so, by its very inevitableness, it must be just of appreciating a picture, seldom able to create one. this that comes Dearest the root of all that is good. Hence, if a thought is to be readily communicated, in writing. if it is to be visualised by the reader in all its full At first glance, then, we are upon the brink of a significance, then the further duty of the author most ponderous philosophical discussion. The stares him fairly and squarely in the face-he must human mind, indeed! with all its unfathomable lend a helping hand. The brief statement, we see, mystery! And, thinking thus, the temptation is may be insufficient for this lazy and too matter-of- to shut down the page, to close the volume and fact mind; therefore shall it be presented with a turn to simpler things. Strangely, though, wegreater completeness and with adequate detail lest, should not too readily tind them. For, as it happens, the omissiou of some particular, the whole become this problem is scarcely a problem at all ; barely obscure. worthy of the name when the truth comes out at In these two principles, then that the reader Jast and we learn that this most intricate affairshall in no circumstances be distracted, but in all depends for its elucidation on nothing more abstruse circumstances helped to a true and full understand- than the admission of one elementary fact—that jug---we find the basis of those laws which govern the mind can work more easily when concentrated Style in Literature. They are, as set forth by than when distracted. That is all ; a wet blanket Lewes, * five in number—the law of Economy, the on an outburst of great ideas; a trifle stowed away law of Simplicity, the law of Sequence, the law of in a nutshell. Climax, and the law of Variety. Five conditions, See for yourself how true this is. Consider the then, to be fulfilled, five terms to be noted, all suffi- first example that comes to hand. Juggle, for ciently alarming. But, as good luck will have it, instance, with a single ball and, in the innocence of these are again to be condensed and—with Economy your beart, you may count yourself a master- perhaps ; add a second to the trick, keep them both * * The Principles of Success in Literature."  ## p. 179 (#241) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 179 embracing Simplicity, and Climax necessarily together the various clues. The indications given by implying Sequence-we fall back, on Lewes' sug- Dickens himself, therefore, are that the keeper of gestion, to three main headings only-Economy, the opium den (“the Princess Puffer"), Helena Climar, and Variety. Landless, Grewgious, and Datchery (the unknown (To be continued.) tracker) will somehow, singly or in combination, bring justice home to Jasper. To go back to our questions. (1) Was Edwin ABOUT EDWIN DROOD.* Drood dead? If he was not, what had become of him, for the story progresses to a point six months UITE a literature is growing up around after his disappearance ? Death alone would seem W Dickens's famous unfinished povel, to which to account for his silence. But if he was dead, the latest contribution, written by an anony- what was the meaning of one of the illustrations on mous author, “ H. J.," is an interesting addition. the cover to the monthly parts, which clearly shows The book is dated from Trinity College, Cambridge, Jasper entering a vaulted chamber with a lantern, which fact, together with the scholarly acumen and finding in that chamber the erect figure of displayed in the writing, puints an accusing finger at Edwin Drood ? It should be added here that Jasper a famous professor. There is no need, in commenting would naturally return to the scene of the crime, ass upon H. J.'s brochure, to tell in any detailed manner after his attempt on his nephew he found out that the story of Edwin Drood ; it is probably familiar to his action had been quite purposeless, that Edwin all readers of The Author , and, if it is not, they are and Rosa were no longer betrothed, but that the cordially recommended to remove the reproach of former carried upon him a ring, not given to Rosa their ignorance without delay. Something, how- as intended, which would ensure the identification, ever, must be said in the way of recapitulation of of the body. The first obvious explanation of this the plot to make any remarks on the subject intel- picture, which is reproduced in H. J.'s book, is. ligible. “The Mystery of Edwin Drood” tells of that Jasper, who had previously, as we know, the murder of the eponymous hero by a jealous removed from the body all the jewellery of whose uncle John Jasper, suspicion of the murder, if existence he was aware, had returned to the vault murder there has been, falling upon a lad named to recover the incriminating ring. One school of Neville Landless. The mystery does not lie in the critics says that the whole meaning is gone if Edwin anthorship of the crime, for almost from the first Drood is not dead ; these explain the cover of the we know that Jasper is guilty of an attempt to monthly instalment by saying that the figure in the murder his nephew, and believes that he has vault is not Edwin Drood at all, but someone made succeeded. The main vexed questions are (1) Was up to resemble him, or, and preferably, that the Edwin Drood dead ? and (2) By what machinery figure portrays a terrible hallucination of Jasper, and was the crime brought home to its author. The not a real flesh and blood presence. This latter, by fragment breaks off at the place where Edwin the way, is H. J.'s view. Another school of critics Drood has disappeared, but certain further informa- says that to put such a figure on the cover would tion is given which helps us to conjecture what the have been an unjustifiable artifice on the part of any reply of Dickens to the two questions formulated author, and unthinkable on the part of a romancer above would have been. Rosa, the heroine, and like Dickens, able, and conscious of being able, to Edwin Drood's sweetheart, for wicked love of make any explanation in the world possible to his whom Jasper, an opium fiend, is led into the crime, readers, and therefore under no obligation to cheat comes to suspect the identity of the villain. them from the outset by deliberately indicating that Grewgious, Rosa's guardian and Edwin's solicitor, a man was alive when he meant to show in the is also on the same track. Helena Landless, sister development of the story that he was dead. H. J. of the wrongfully accused Neville and confidante marshals fairly all the arguments that can be found of Rosa, is determined, in behalf both of her brother in favour of one answer and of the other to the and her bosom friend, that action must be taken question, “ Was Edwin Drood dead ?” with reference against Jasper. An old woman, who keeps the throughout to Mr. Cuming Walter's “ Clues to the opium den where Jasper goes for regular debauches, Mystery of Edwin Drood,” and Mr. Andrew Lang's has an unexplained grudge against Jasper, and “Puzzle of Dickens's last Plot.” He considers that possesses evidence against him the importance of Edwin Drood was dead, but gives much ground for which she does not know. A mysterious person disagreement in his conclusion to those who find named Datchery, obviously someone disguised, and such an issue improbable and disappointing. probably someone already pamed in the book, takes The second question—(2) “ By what machinery up his abode at Jasper's elbow and begins to gather was the crime brought home to its author ? ”-must be answered to some extent in relation to whether University Press. 1911. 90 pp., 4s, net. Edwin Drood was dead or no, and centres round. " " About Edwin Droo  ## p. 180 (#242) ############################################ 180 THE AUTHOR. II. the identity of Datchery. Datchery is clearly high, but the information is, as always, of an inter- tracking Jasper down—there is no mystery about esting character. In the present case the attention that. Some have suggested that he was Edwin of authors is likely to be particularly attracted by Drood himself ; some have thought that Datchery the sale of a number of autograph manuscripts of was an impersonation either by the solicitor George Meredith, of which all but one were the Grewgious, or by his clerk Bazzard, who appears in property of his nurse, Mrs. Nicholls. (Sotheby. the brief mention of him as a particularly foolish December 1, 1910. A miscellaneous collection. person, but with a theatrical bent of mind ; some Nos. 2008—2023). A minutely accurate descrip- have thought that Helena Landless was hidden tion of the MSS. is given ; and it will be found beneath Datchery's male disguise ; at least, one that they represent a great deal more than might American sequel to the book makes Datchery a be suspected from a mere enumeration of their new character, a professional detective introduced titles. For these most interesting particulars we by Edwin Drood's friends to spy upon Jasper. must refer our readers to the pages of“ Book-prices There is something to be said in favour of all these Current”: where it may be seen how widely theories, and more to be said against them. But George Meredith's published work often differed the various pros and cons will be found closely con from what he had at first written. The whole sidered by H. J., who plumps for Helena Landless, amount realised by the MSS. at the sale exceeded as Mr. Cuming Walters has done. This is, on the £1,500. face of it, the most preposterous solution of the puzzle of Datchery, but so well does H. J. support - John Adams Thayer : Getting On, The Confessions of it, and so cogent is his reasoning against any other er a Publisher.” London : T. Werner Laurie. theory, that he will find many supporters. In the course of his reasoning H. J. shows that the WHEN we admit that the sub-title of this work, probability of Helena Landless being Datchery “ The Confessions of a Publisher,” led us to would be greatly increased by the transposition of anticipate what we did not find in it, we shall Chapter XVIII. to a place immediately in front of probably appear to the author to have bestowed Chapter XXIII. (the last and unfinished chapter), upon his book the highest possible praise—it has and his pleading for their transposition as a legiti- a title which is calculated to push its sale. For mate correction is a very astute piece of criticism. while this work is on the one hand a history of a That the crime was brought home to Jasper seems plucky and successful struggle from small begin- undoubted, for from Forster's Life of Dickens " we nings to ease, it is on the other hand a painful learn that Jasper was intended to confess his crime exposition of the subordination of everything else unwittingly, while Sir Luke Fildes received instruc- to the scramble for remunerative advertisements. tions to prepare an illustration of Jasper in prison; The “ blessed word " advertisement makes its first but exactly how and by whom detection was brought appearance on the second page of the preface about is a mystery that still defies solution. (called “A Confidence”), and its last on the last Exactly where in some competitive order of page but one of the last chapter, and dominates the Dickens's works we should place “ The Mystery whole story. If anyone needs to be convinced that of Edwin Drood” is a matter of considerable at least periodical publication is becoming, or has dispute ; to many this fragment seems the promise already become, merely hoarding for adrertise- of the finest sensational novel in English. whilements, the evidence of that fact is here. That such others see in it indications of the author's weariness. a state of things is an evil absolutely destructive of We are wholly on the generous side, and welcome literature, is self-evident. H. J.'s interesting little book as being sure to secure readers for the grim tragedy of Cloisterham. III. It is a scholarly and thoroughly exciting note upon "The Dramatic Author's Companion,” by a Theatrical a very intriguing matter. Manager's Reader, with an introduction by Arthur Bouchier, M.A. Mills and Boon. FRANKLY admitting that “ to make" a dramatist SHORT REVIEWS. is impossible, the author of “The Dramatic Author's Companion” makes no pretence to doing more than unfolding to the man who has the right stuff in bim " Book.prices Current.” Part I. 1911. London : Elliot the technique of the difficult art of writing for the Stock. modern stage. An Introduction" by Mr. Arthur M H E first part of “ Book-prices Current for Bouchier is a sufficient guarantee of the value of 1 1 911” contains a record of the sales from the little work which we have much pleasure in recom- October 6, 1910, to December 8, 1910. In mending. We have been particularly struck by many cases the prices do not appear to us to be very the lucid manner in which “theme," " plot," and  ## p. 181 (#243) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 181 " construction" are distinguished, and not less impressed by the value of the rest of the advice in the book. The author is to be particularly con- gratulated upon having bad the sense to insist upon the importance to every dramatist of Aristotle's "Poetics.” That is evidence that the author under- stands the subject upon which he is writing. CORRESPONDENCE. GEORGE MEREDITH, O.M. DEAR SIR,—Will you allow me to correct an error in your account under “ General Notes ” of the presentation to Mr. William Meredith of the gold medal of the Royal Society of Literature which bad been voted during his lifetime to the late George Meredith ? It is there stated that the society's gold medal had been awarded on only two occasions, whereas this was the fifteenth occasion on which it has been presented. Yours faithfully, PERCY W. AMES, Secretary of the Royal Society of Literature of the United Kingdom. DRAMATISTS. SIR,-Had the opportunity been given at the annual meeting of the Society of Authors, on Thursday, March 23, I might have brought the subject of this letter before it, but it would then, perhaps, have reached a much smaller number of the public than it now will. What I wanted to say, and what I now wish to inform all the members and associates of this Society is that I feel that very inadequate—and, I must reluctantly add, what seem to me unjustly inade- quate-steps have been taken in deciding wbo are and who are not its dramatic members, for I am informed that it has been decided that they are those who have had a play produced, and that, there- fore, it was only to such that a notice of the pro- posed confereuce was sent. I wish to point out that, if that definition is accepted, the being a dramatist will become purely a piece of luck, depen- dent not upon what the writer—the member or Associate of the Society-has done (bas conceived and created), but upon what has been done by others with his or her work. It may be that it is just the existing condition of things that makes it difficult, or, perhaps, even impossible, for some members or associates to get their dramatic work produced, and which might, therefore, prevent such persons from ever being recognised as dramatists ; hence the inclusion among dramatists of such as have done dramatic work, although no play of theirs may have been before the public, might lead to some suggestions being made which would be of use to the dramatic world by making the road of production easier to the dramatist-the writer of the play. Some distinction might be made-if there is any real need for it-between those who have and have not had a play produced, inst as a distinction is made by means of the words “member” and “associate” between those authors who have and have not had a book published: some new designa- tör tion, even, might be devised. Every dramatic writer must have a beginning in the matter of production, just as every book-writer must in the matter of publication, but this seems to have been curiously overlooked in the very quarter in which one would have expected to have found it regarded, and so the inclusion of “unproduced” play-writers among “dramatists " may lead to the speedier introduction of a new era in the play- performing world. HUBERT HAES. [NOTE :—The writer of the above letter seems to argue that any person who has written a play should be entitled to be described as a dramatist. This view seems to us untenable. If, however, his argument is that a great many people who have THE ACADEMIC COMMITTEE. DEAR SIR,- It only dawned on me very slowly to-day what a great slight had been shown to women writers by. their own Society of Authors by the fact that not a man of the council or com- mittee had thought it worth while to put any woman's name down on the list they recommended for the Academic Committee of the Royal Society demic Committee of the Royal Society of Literature. We women members of the Society of Authors could have promptly suggested at least three names, which even then would not have been a fourth of the representation the gentlemen kept entirely for themselves. They nominated not one! The pity on't! The harm it will do ! One is always sorry to see a chance missed! And this slight to their fellow-workers has been iniicted in the sight of the whole world. As one of the rank and file, it is impossible not to resent the undeserved indignity to the leaders of whom we--and all who love literature—are so justly proud. Can nothing be done to remedy so silly and mischievous a blunder ? Faithfully yours, GRACE TOPLIS.  ## p. 182 (#244) ############################################ 182 THE AUTHOR. written plays but have not had them acted, are than two or three lines at a time and who pretend dramatists, there is a good deal in favour of the to improve our work, must be at the root of many argument; but if this view is to be adopted, in failures. order to arrive at any satisfactory settlement, it Yours truly, would be necessary for the Society to establish a A MEMBER. reading branch which should confine its work to deciding whether an unacted dramatist should be included in the company of dramatists or not. EDITORIAL DELAY. This proposition would seem to be equally unten. able. In consequence, it would seem to be much DEAR SIR,I was pleased to see that my sugges- better to draw the hard-and-fast line already tion in The Author as to "payment on acceptance" settled by the Dramatic Sub-committee.-Ed.] instead of “ payment on publication” for manu- scripts of magazine articles had met with approval; for I have little doubt that the support accorded to it in the letter of Mr. Frank E. Verney represents PROFESSIONAL TYPISTS. very wide concurrence amongst authors generally -in any case amongst magazine writers. DEAR SIR,— Without wishing to seem unreason. If, however, this question is one that should be ably exacting, I must say I should like to know taken up in the interests of what I may call the whether my experiences of professional typists are “Literary Brotherhood," what better instru- normal. mentality could there possibly be for effecting Early in January, I contracted with a firm I such a purpose than that excellent and powerful knew for the typing in duplicate of a book of about syndicate the Council of the Society of Authors ? 84,000 words; I asked the typist to quote his It gives me, therefore, great pleasure to “move" lowest terms for a MS. of 85,000 words, and the that our influential Council should take this agreement was for £4. I had to wait over six course. weeks for the typescripts, though the work was No individual author, or group of authors, out- divided up and undertaken by different hands. side the Council could possibly have the same weight When I came to revising it and comparing it as our “Committee of Management” in so desirable with my MSS. (which I might add was clear and a movement. legible and ready for the printer) I found, in two. It is not, I think, possible to add to the argu- thirds of the book the following mistakes :- ments already used in favour of such a course ; and “Twenty sentences, of from three to twenty it would be well if editors and proprietors of English seven words, omitted. magazines were to consider whether the change “ Seventy single words omitted. proposed would not be distinctly for their own, as “ The punctuation and lengths of paragraphs well as for the author's benefit. The best pay and changed, and my sentences adjusted to Procrustes' the promptest payment naturally attract the best bed. work; and the quality of English “material ” is “Footnotes embodied into the matter of the very likely under the present English custom to book. suffer when that material is provided for English “Fifty-three of the typists' words were substituted publications. for mine." A few of the worst examples follow : I recall, when looking through for a friend, many MSS. TYPESCRIPT. years ago, the proof sheets of a book this friend had men those written on America, a means he had made of a heart . . . . least “ notice to the public" posted at the entrance to a any . many big San Francisco hotel. It was, “In God we compliment . . . complaint trust : ALL OTHERS, Cash !” and really the under- defeudants independants lying principle seems to be reflected now, so to mirage . marriage speak, in American publications, for on looking speeches. spectacles haphazard through the principal lines and ticking curiously seriously off from a list of American journals and magazines succumbing recovering those open to general contributions, I find in my list rempant. permanent of twenty-four no less than twenty which announce symptoms . sympathy. “payment on acceptance ” one of these says, " Pay- My handwriting, by the wildest stretch of ment from 3 cents. a word upwards on acceptance." imagination, can scarcely be responsible for this. Nota bene, that the lowest rate is qrer £6 per But I cannot help thinking that professional typists, thousand words! and dollars down! who cannot keep their attention fixed for more FRANCIS GEORGE HEATH. . . . . . . .  ## p. 182 (#245) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. vii Authors' MSS. 10. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair "cutting" of prices. Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines. Plays and Actors' Parts. Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Duplicating. Facsimile Typewriting. FULL TERMS ON APPLICATION. REFERENCES. TYPEWRITING. AUTHORS wishing to make arrange- ments for Publishing are invited to communicate with LYNWOOD & Co., Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, SIKES and SIKES, London, E.C., who will be pleased The West Kensington Typewriting Offices, to consider MSS. and advise (free). (Established 1893), 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. Please write before sending MSS. free Rider's Catalogue of Psychio, Oooult, and New Thought Publications sent post rospectuses of New Buoks, and Sample Copy Are prepared to consider and place MSS. of the OCCULT REVIEW, to all applicants. Literary Work of all kinds dealt with by Experts who place Authors' interests first. Twenty years' experience. Address-WILLIAM RIDER & SON, Ltd., 2, CLEMENT'S INN, W.C. 164, Aldersgate Street, London, E.C. -M88., 9d. per 1,000 words. One TYPEWRITING. duplicate free ; others, 3d. per 1,000. Estimates given. Authors' MSS. and General Copying carefully BADENOCH, 8, MOLISON STREET, DUNDEE. typed at rates from 8d. per 1,000 words. Recommended by a member of the Authors' Society. TYPEWRITING. DUPLICATING. SHORTHAND. TRANSLATIONS. Miss E. S. MURDOCH, First-Class Work. Excellent Testimonialy. Glenfairlie, Avondale Road, Wolverhampton. I MISS M. HOWARD, 147, Strand, W.C. NOTICE TO AUTHORS. N case of any difficulties, authors may now, for a small stated fee, obtain the expert T advice and practical assistance of a literary consultant. Mr. Stanhope W. Sprigg (formerly Editor of “Cassell's Magazine" and reader for Messrs. Cassell & Co., Reviewer on the “ Standard,” and Hon. Literary Adviser to the Society of Women Journalists) has lately set up in business in this capacity, and his services have been already utilised with marked success by a large number of writers who were not satisfied with their work or their sales. " MOST PROFITABLE.” The Author of a well-known translation, which is selling by thousands, writes :- “Many thanks for your advice. It has been most profitable.” A popular writer of serial stories in daily newspapers says :-“You have proved a perfect mascot to me. You seem to know unerringly the right channels of publication." 6S INYALUABLE HELP.» The Author of one of the most successful novels this season declares :-“Your help has been invaluable. I have done everything you advised." The former Editor of a powerful London weekly states :-" Thanks to your kind suggestions, I am busier than I have been for some years." The writer of a well-known biography also writes :—“Will you allow me to express my thanks for the extremely able and careful manner in which you have acted.” Correspondence from authors is cordially invited. Many other letters in a similar strain can be shown. Address: Mr. STANHOPE W. SPRIGG, The Anchora SPSSPHAM, TVIS INU B OGNOR, SUSSEX.  ## p. 182 (#246) ############################################ vii ADVERTISEMENTS. Two popular Hotels in Central London. Opposite the British Museum. TYPEWRITING BRAINS. THACKERAY HOTEL WITH Great Russell Street, London. Near the British Museum. KINGSLEY HOTEL. Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London. My work is always the same-THE BEST. INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY. I USE BRAINS as well as hands. HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES. Every Order I have executed has been followed by Repeats. I have many Testimonials from Members of the Authors' Society. MY WORK IS MY BEST REFERENCE! I work for Authors, Clergymen, Playwrights, Business Houses, &c. SEND ME A TRIAL ORDER NOW. Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita- tion. Telephones. Night Porters. Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from 3/6 to 6/-, Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote, Breakfast and Dinner, from 8/6 to 1016 per day. Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. Telegraphic Addresses : Thackeray Hotel _“Thackeray, London." Kingsley Hotel—"Bookcraft, London." MISS RALLING, 176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, S.W. MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office, writing Office, Literary & Dramatic Typewriting (Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies third price, French and German MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English trans- lations supplied References kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central. AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS Special facilities for placing work of every description, Particulars from Manager, Literary Department, WIENER AGENCY, LD., 64, Strand, LONDON, AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK. Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1-. Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words. Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :- MRS. E, NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely pleased. ... It is beautiful work." MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trove to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. ... You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French." MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN: "I have never met with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and promptitude." RICHARD PRYCE, ESQ.: “The work could not be better done." LOUIS A. ST. JOHN, L'Isleite ei morda Road, Southampton. To Authors and Dramatists. TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and Generaal Copying. List and specimen of work on appli- sation. ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS. " Migs M. R. HORNE bas typed for me literary matter to the extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I bavo nothing but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with wbich she does her work.-FRANK SAVILE." AUTHORS' MS. accurately typed from 10d. 1,000 words; over 10,000, 9d.; in duplicate, 1/-. Excellent credentials. Yost machine. Out- door Work also undertaken. Miss M. M. WEST, 59, Gray's Inn Road. W.C. MISS M. R. HORNE, ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX. Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 07 (April 1911) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 07 (April 1911) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1911-04-01-The-Author-21-7 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/418/1911-03-01-The-Author-21-6.pdf 0e096745271094f647e6f38949a76ed7 PDF Text Text Monthly . .) Authors of 1 , 1911 SIXPENCE PRICE [ . Society MARCH . 6 . . . Incorporated No — XXI Vol of Organ . ( The the The Author . . CONTENTS PAGE 129 129 129 130 131 134 135 136 138 Phi to . .. . .. . .." .. . .. . ... 's .. . .. .. . .. . of.. to 140 142 142 143 . to .. . ... W to to PAGE 143 144 144 144 144 144 144 145 146 147 148 149 150 152 Warnings Dramatic Authors Registration of Scenariosand Original Pla Original and Acand Warnings Authors Musical Composers Warninge Stamping Music The Reading Branch Remittances otse General Notes On the Ethics of Advertising The Dickens Copyright Stamp The Aeronautical Society and Anthologies The Musician Encyclopedia Correspondence 139 in .. . of 's The Notices Society Funds List Members ThePensionFund CommitteeNotes Books publishedby Members Books published America by Members Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes Agents, Literary and Dramatic British Composersand Royalty Agreements Artistic Copyright MagazineContents How Use the Society society use Warnings the Producers Books . 1s ), free . . , 6d post 38 . 18 . at - . . , . By Law SPRIGGE By .) . 8 . Barrister SQUIRE to by at 38 . of . “ . of 's By from Foundation . Action its of With 1890 Convention and , Berne the . . 18 6d , of the 1878 WALTEE BESANT and By Hungary Switzerland . Austria , , Germany , ). 18 . its . LELY of . M J. in – A . , Copyright Bill Lord Monkswell Commission ERNST by . 6d . the Record 1892 1888 Publication 28 Contract . 6d 15 , . . , Street Storey Gate 18 . . . . ; ' 6d . Queen 1909 , S . W .] Old price 's Secretary Berlin 1907 , Revised October , as Published , 39 , the . of Apply to prices net . of [ All . Authors List Members International Copyright Convention Society at . . . on , by By Agreement issued the Publishers Association with Comments HERBERT THRING and Illustrative Examples Sir WALTER BESANT 2nd Edition Giving the Terms Periodicals and their contributors which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions Forms . . . .” . of . Byof . of , J. U .D of of of . Committee G . 10 . 11 . Copyright Bill Authors LUNGE An Exposition Report Society ( The an , by By G . from Chairman The , In . of . S . , , of to of the . annum 28 . . Reform Extracts 8 Issued Back . , , .6d , 5s . ( - of , COLLES W de of ( 's of . or . in to By . of of in 6 . 7 Copyright Law . 9 per Various Methods Publication SQUIRE SPRIGGE this work compiled from the papers agreements proposed the Society offices the various forms Publishers carefully explained Authors are examined and their meaning with account the various kinds fraud which have been made possible the different clauses therein Being additional facts collected Addenda the Above HERBERT THRING the office the Society since the publication the Methods With comments and advice The American 13 12 especially per vol Literature and the Pension List MORRIS The History the Société des Gens Lettres print The Cost Production Out . 8. 4. 3. and September omitted devoted and Musical Property Dramatic . 10s Literary non members . 1892 from . dumbers Price 6d Members maintenance . all and gratis at to to protection the , . Annual Report the current year Author ten Published months the year Angust . 1 The . The 2 for . PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY �. ADVERTISEMENTS The Society Telegraphic of Address : " AUTORIDAD , (Incorporated ) . Authors LONDON Telephone No. : 374 Victoria ." PRESIDENT . THOMAS HARDY , O .M . COUNCIL SIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C. B. SIR WM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart., D. C. L . THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD AVE ( BURY, P. C. J . M . BARRIE . SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G . ROBERT BATEMAN . F . E. BEDDARD , F . R. S. MR6 . BELLOC - LOWNDES . THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR RELL , P. C. MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND . THE REV . PROF , BONNEY , F . R. S. THE RIGHT HON , JAMES BRYCE, P. C. THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD BURGH . CLERE , P. C . HALL CAINE . J . W . COMYNS CARR . EGERTON CASTLE , F. 8. A . EDWARD CLODD . W. MORRIS COLLES , THE Hon . JOHN COLLIER , SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY . THE Right Hon . THE LORD CORZON OF KEDLESTON , P. C. OWEN SEAMAX . G . BERNARD SHAW . G . R. SIMS . S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE . FRANCIS STORR . VILLIERS STANFORD SIR CHARLES Mus . Doc . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD . SIDNEY WEBB , H. G . WELLS . PERCY WHITE . FIELD - MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON. THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K. P., P . C., &c . E . W. HORNUNG . MAURICE HEWLETT . W . W. JACOBS . HENRY JAMES . JEROME K . JEROME . HENRY ARTHUR JONES . J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D. RUDYARD KIPLING . SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R .8. THE REV . W. J , LOFTIE , F. S. A. LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L. SHAW ) . THE Right HON SIR ALFRED LYALL , P. C. MRS .MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) . OF MANAGEMENT Chairman - MAURICE SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G . MRS . BELLOC -LOWNDES . MRS. E . NESBIT BLAND . J . W. COMENS CARR . MCCARTHY . THE Rev. C. H . MIDDLETON -WAKE. SIR HENRY NORMAN . SIR GILBERT PARKER , M .P. SIR ARTHUR PINERO . THE RIGHT HON . SIR HORACE PLUNKETT , K . P . ARTHUR RACKHAM . JUSTIN AUSTIN DOBSON . SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE , DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD . SIR W. S, GILBERT . EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D. SYDNEY GRUNDY . H . RIDER HAGGARD . MRS . HARRISON (" LUCAS MALET " ). ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS , COMMITTEE SUB S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE , FRANCIS STORR , SIDNEY WEBB , -COMMITTEE . - HENRY ARTHUR JONES . CECIL RALEIGH , Chairman - SIR ARTHUR PINERO . Vice - Chairman H. GRANVILLE BARKER , Miss CICELY HAMILTON . CAPT . BASIL HOOD . J . M . BARRIE , R . C. CARTON . JEROME K . JEROME . , ANSTEY GUTHRIE PENSION FUND . HEWLETT . 1 DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD . W . W . JACOBS . ARTHUR RACKHAM . G. BERNARD SHAW . DRAMATIC . G , BERNARD SHAW , ALFRED SUTRO . COMMITTEE . - MAURICE HEWLETT . MORLEY ROBERTS . M. H . SPIELMANN . Chairman ANSTEY GUTHRIE . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS , K . J . MACGILLIVRAY . SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P . The Hon . JOHN COLLIER . SIR W , MARTIN CONWAY , | MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD . COPYRIGHT SUB -COMMITTEE . SIR CHARLES Mus . Doc . STANFORD , I VILLIERS HERBERT SOLLIVAN . | SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P. ART. JOHN HASSALL , R. I . J. G. MILLAIS . FIELD , Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln 's Inn Fields, W . C. G . HERBERT THRING , 39, Old Street , Storey 's Gate Old Queen BT THRING Queen Street , Legal Adviser in America — JAMES 39, OLD QUEEN sw | Solicitors. ARTHUR RACKHAM , M. H . SPIELMANN . BYRNE , 24, Broad Street , New OFFICES . , Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING Solicitor in England to La Sociétédes gens de Lettres STREET , STOREY 'S GATE , S.W . York , U . S. A. �ADVERTISEMENTS . COTTERILL CROMB , & Literary , Artistic , and Dramatic Agents , They The Managers of this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best Publishers . have also a unique knowledge of the Buying and Selling of Magazine , Periodical and Newspaper Fiction . During the past six years they have placed Serials , Short Stories , Articles and Black and White Illustrations in all the leading British , Colonial and American publications on very favourable terms. New Authors of real promise receive encourage ment and helpful advice . Expert knowledge is brought to bear upon every MS . with a view to placing it to the best advantage . Many Authors whose names are now well known were introduced to the reading public through the Managers of this Agency who have a long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers and Editors . DRAMATIC MR. WILLIAM MOLLISON , Theatres , at this Library your . . By KENT .C . W JEFFERY FARNOL . . ROMANCE for NOVELS READ THE BROAD HIGHWAY . AUTHORS DO Street , Strand , Ask Cromb, Lennox House , Norfolk & OF Cotterill P — , and St. James 's – Mollison , the well -known actor , is Dramatic Adviser to Messrs . Cotterill & Cromb, whose clients have thus the advantage of Mr. Mollison ' s great influence and experience. A Mr. William ADVISER of Drury Lane , Lyceum " of ." . . . . of of as in as " . , S .E 's , ') 100 is , to ., Mr . ." is ., & CO . CO & F Publishers . , , , BELMONT . J. ) . [ ” , all ; of , , Export Booksellers , 29 , Paternoster Square , , 68 Carter Lane London LONDON , E .C . , . E , . C . SONS Ltd , GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & c /o : course , in in , to to Authors are invited send their names and particulars of their publications the Editor for insertion the next issue notice of which will be sent them due Address — - " ' of Advertisement Agents ." - ' it “ , . , is a if a * A . ." - ** of very careful and able Its section law and letters exposition NottinghamGuardian work with wide reputation and one justly earned. Author. We have tested the accuracy and fulness the Literary Year Book and have rarely found wanting Yorkshire Daily Post. - AND . the of of Wholesale & , of ; be to of of a “ Is Southwark Street 970 pages . . . (' , ( - 1911 its LAW AND LETTERS section very careful and able exposi which contains copyright home colonial tion the law and international discusses recent legal cases interest authors and the conclusions drawn therefrom describes the various Publishing Agreements pointing out forms the meaning their clauses and advising thereon This section alone will repay the cost carefully studied book many times over to LTD Feature Price 6s net 8vo is ." 's . LOW MARSTON the LITERARY YEAR BOOK Crown - . - . . ;. a R ." .D SAMPSON and Valuable of A : London Prominent as a . , . . . : ". " It , of a " : of be to : " of . : “ : " “ : : : “ “ “ , in a- The Times This high pulsing youthful story Evening Standard lighthouse predominatesthe waves. column review says stands above the welter of ordinary fiction Daily Telegraph any An enchanting book Incidents swift the romances Dumas One themost entertaining year books the The Graphic Thenovel decade. The love scenesare inimitably written and with supremedelicacy exquisitely delicate. The Bystander The fights are gorgeous the love making Something very like masterpiece The lovemaking wholly unconventional and very daring The Sportsman Morning enthralling story Eastern News An every Devonshireman Kentish Mercury That which Blackmore masterpiece Lorna Doone Farnol romanceshould everyman Kent and Kentish man �ADVERTISEMENTS “ The BookMonthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly pleasantand readablepublication ." - CLAUDIUSCLEAR, in the BritishIeckdy. BARGAINS IN BOOKS . BOOK MONTHLY ” It is a . ' it, a , , . , to be , as of at of , by or a - of , as , an . is It to . of a , to . at of so . of of — “ : ' -so : " ." is " to " A is :" , ." : - in . OPEN of ." / THE BINDER OPINIONS : " Complete net 2 8 Price PRESS . . . . Mechanism FEW the Binder are The advantages James Budget obvious An ingenious and accommodating inven LeedsMercury tion Budget the Binder The construction Westminster end. simplicity itself and serviceablefrom beginning extremelysimple and Literary World clever device easy applying SheffieldDaily Telegraph After use we can confidently recommend St . Cloth with by A it BINDER Gilt be . MECHANICAL - an by a , . of or is as of a be . it , ) The Organ Authors of Society TheOfficial Incorporated of , , it, BINDER Patent to " “ . . , it ' is . to , on complete bind up number This useful invention enables subscribers they are publishexi The Author nunber the numbers taken off and sent the Volume can the completion and the Bookbinder leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the complete next volume Whether containing one number volume has the appearance and handles the same ordinarily bound book only by the method which The single instantly bound with the samefacility Author can get strings order. out elastic leaf and thereare no wires English Manufacture The Cloth The whole invention Covers aremade by leading London Bookbinders and the Metal Fittings well known West End Firm the mechanism break accident cause any part Should post replaced few pence the cost return can The Author in ! it of , " . . . 's ; to ., is ., & it ., ora a MECHANICAL ( it to . ” so , , 's , It , or , . , . . E C . . until the Volume BY USING , . in S .W Bank Symons ( “ regularly published on the first of eachmonth by The Book Monthly Simpkin Marshall Co Ltd Stationers Hall Court London Sixpence, costs and canbe orderedfrom any Bookseller Book. Newsagent The Publishers will send post free for stall year, inland receipt of eight shillings broad You can have copy the current number posted you by forwarding specimenback number for nothing 6d your Numbers carefully THE AUTHOR get in , ., , 12 & . F good cheques BELMONT Square an at , by . It , , 20 , ; ; £7 of ., . , , 29 ., Co & and Cross arrange once instructing entertaining guide philosopher and friend for the reader near things away Being the centre of or far now grown up seven years old and has just popular enlarged been and made more and practical contents and style Read and you will know what read what what and who who the book world demy 8vo 218 Six Shilling .- L 6d J. . . 7ş , a , of 2 allA ; new for and postal orders Fleet Street Branch Save uncut Random Publisher vols parcel Paternoster new i0s nearly . . 9d . 58 Novels condition volumes in " , it . an of ; of . should by 20 binding Recollections WM TINSLEY for America guineas you brightly written brightly illustrated magazine about the books and the literary affairs the day But as yet you have not taken Well you are missing something and you 6d 9s . £1 for of original and by name Book Monthly quoted the papers You know the very often see " The ; magnificent photographic enlargements of the illustrations from that well -known work , of Coral, etc . ; published £4 4s . net , The Twentieth Century Practice Medicine international Encyclopædia Modern leading authorities Medical Science Europe published .. . in £3 5s. . for Great Barrier Reef of Australia of or a as new THE · · Copy , Splendid is absolutely good The Tissot the Life of ). order. Terms — Cash with Pictures illustrating Christ , £6 6s. net ; . �. ADVERTISEMENTS Thewriter , whether he aspires to write novels , short stories , or articles , often spends years in uncongenial work , rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent . THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by College teaches the the Literary Correspondence aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the possible briefest time . The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all kinds . For full particulars write at oncefor Pamphlet D. M. to the LITERARY , Strand, W. C. CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street Master of Over 25 years ' continuous experience upon the stage itself as an actor in every class of play . . Author of plays produced in England and America . Adapter of several novels to the stage . 2nd Edition . 28 . Ed . net . 28 . 8d , post free . this work the Westminster Gazette writes : - " The beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite assured of an advantage over his competitors .' READS AND GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE . . !. [ . , , / , , Arundel . C . W , 1 ; . , 2 . 1, on Yew . .. , Tree Cottage , DECIPHERING DIFFICULT Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial HANDWRITING I ." readmy handwriting have never found ." intelligent or able Copies . .. .. . . . 1 / 9d 1 ' . , , TYPEWRITING , . , . London .C . , TYPEWRITING AGENCY Duke Street Adelphi , W 5 Telephone 2308 City , THE CAMBRIDGE , , Research Classical Tripos Arts Intermediate Shorthand Revision ) Cambridge ( highly educated Women , Undertaken Girton College ; to EXPERT anyone , MSS MACCLESFIELD TYPEWRITING . Please write before sending free ). advise . MSS and TYPEWRITING MISS FOWLER Maxwell House Street Strand by will pleased ( who be Paternoster Row . consider ., , Co LYNWOOD & are invited GIVEN STEVENSON SUTTON . , make arrange , 12 , , .C ., E London AUTHORS ST ALBANS HERTS . ., Publishing Publishers ., Ltd to wishing communicate with to Rd Woodstock PROMPTLY per Novel and Story Work words General Copying Plays ruled Specimens and Price List application MISS , , for ments , on . CÆSAR Homefield DETAILS to . a I gratis . . 't . C HERBERT PRINTING .. . , ., ' PLAYS AND GENERAL COPYING guarantee Send trial order now Don hesitate satisfaction One Carbon Duplicate supplied application with first order Terms AUTHORS OTHER AND ! WANTED AUTHORS MSS RESPECTING . B . COST CENT PEARCE , ESTIMATES , OF INVITE ENQUIRIES XVII Taunton & BARNICOTT , WIMBLEDON , S . W. ROAD 000 Press 23 . .C . Wessex , MIDMOOR : A ) The Address , ESTABLISHED College Strand PLAYS . INTO Knows the best men in the dramatic profession all over the world , and helps in the placing of those plays he is connected with . , Correspondence Arundel Street , 9 , Literary , The By STORIES Makes no charge for reading and giving a practical opinion on a play from the point of view of stage craft and construction . to become an Author " ARNOLD BENNETT . A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints . 2nd Edition . 58 . net . 58 . 4d . post free. How PLAYS . UPON TURNS SHORT W " of Authors ), Stage Craft , Technique, and Play Construction . IN of DAWSON (Member of the Society Story Writing " in BARRY PAIN . Lessons By MR. FORBES so " First PLAYS - Authors and Journalists . To �ADVERTISEMENTS . MESSRS. CHAPMAN HALL 'S SPRING LIST . & . ALFRED RUSSEL WALLACE 'S GREAT WORK . LARGE EDITION THE WORLD ” “ OF THE BRITISH SCULPTORS . the Earliest Days to Sir Francis Chantrey . E . BERESFORD CHANCELLOR , Author of " The Lives of British Architects . " With numerous Illustrations . Demy 8vo , 128. 6d . net . of " . , , . 6s of of . ", & c “ . , a . . , Author Mystery of ", “ & c . , ”, “ The Torhaven The . , . 8vo 6s Crown HARRIS BURLAND of . . ", " ", & c “ ”, in " , E 6s . . , " Author The Crown 8vo ." 's Limited . , - Patchwork - of “ . " . ", ", & , c A . . , Honoria HALL & ." of . . . & c By the Author - Diana Crown 8vo OF MALREWARD WHAT MATTERS 8vo CHAPMAN 6s . . . . , . MENDL By Mrs DAWSON SCOTT Agony Column Madcap Jane Son - to : My -- - Author Trade MRS NOAKES . “ of Letters London L ", “ J. of By A of ", The Bearers The Passing the Burden 8vo TEMPLE THURSTON Author The City Beautiful Nonsense The Greatest Wish the World The Patchwork Papers ", . of Author NOVEL the Author Marriage as the Soul 8vo 6s Crown " of " ", STORIES , . 6d ", P . " . W , the Watchers The Bending NEW NOVEL The Compact . 8vo 38 of By A Crown NEW & c ) . , ”, ", " , . 68 . OF SHORT DRURY By MAJOR the Flagship CICELY HAMILTON By House “ , VOLUME Author The Night Riders Crown GET MARRIED THE SHADOW .6s ", , " Crown 8vo 6s THE STRAIGHT ROAD . . ( . of “ A . & c of the Plains OF EGERIA By GLADYS By WM ROMAINE PATERSON Benjamin Swift Nancy Noon Author The Death Man Crown 8vo Author 8vo COURTNEY Dobsons | ”, ", , “ 6s Brien ' O An of " , ”, . “ ”, “ & c . Fancy THE OLD DANCE MASTER THE ONE WAY TRAIL By RIDGWELL CULLUM TO By Elderly COKE Crown ", & c of a IN | JUST . By ELLA MACMAHON Author Person Jemima Oxendale Second Edition Crown 8vo Twig SEARCH By Tenth 6s . , THE STRAITS OF POVERTY in - . an . Crown 8vo . . With Frontispiece . By DESMOND from . by . the French troduction thousand AUDOUX Translated JOHN RAPHAEL With ARNOLD BENNETT N by By MARGUERITE S WILSON ' . I NOVELS . of B . CLAIRE and From By . - MARIE Teachers LIVES By C. E . JERNINGHAM , Part -Author of " From Piccadilly to Pall Mall.” Demy 8vo , 128. 6d . net . NEW for III FAIRY TALES OF FINANCE . I of “ Through Illustrations . of Sculpture at the Royal College of Art , South Kensington . Dealing VOLUME .with Studies of the Horse, Lion , and Bull , and their Anatomy . Method of Enlargement . Construction of Armatures for various Subjects . Casting of a Figure in the Round , Busts , and Reliefs . With a Preface by A. RODEN . Fully illustrated . 158. net. Demy 8vo , 10s. 6d . net . THE PARIS SEASON Guide A Students . By E . LANTERI , Professor -MAKING : A Study of the Origin , History , and Present Tendencies of Law -Making by Statute . By F . J . STIMSON , Professor of Legislation at OF OF . ARCHER , Author MODELLING . POPULAR LAW THE SENSATION DEATH AND . By JAAKOFF PRELOOKER , Author of " Under the Czar and Queen Victoria ,” « Russian Heroes and Heroines ,” &c. Fully illustrated . Demy 8vo , 12s.6d. net. “ The Soul of London , ” The Fifth Queen , ” &c. With Portraits and Illustrations . Demy 8vo , 12g. 6d . net . University . etc . &c. RUSSIAN FLASHLIGHTS NEW Being the Memories of a Young Man . By FORD MADOX HUEFFER , Author of “ A Call ," Harvard FERRER WILLIAM By . R . S ., F Afro - America ," &c. With Portraits and Demy 8vo , 10s. 6d . net . . AND CERTAIN TRIAL , THE LIFE , FRANCISCO : Her Stage Life and Her Real Life . By FRANCIS GRIBBLE , Author of “ George Sand | and Her Lovers ," " Chateaubriand and His Court of Women , " " The Passions of the French Romantics , " & c. With 6 Photogravures . Demy 8vo , 158. net . . C . L ., D THE UNIVERSE ," , Fully Illustrated . RACHEL ANCIENT LIGHTS REFLECTIONS : ., O M IN S Demy 8vo , 128 . 6d . net . NATURAL SELECTION . “ : PURPOSE . from OF , . RUSSEL WALLACE , MAN ' PLACE C AUTHOR OF MIND , AND ULTIMATE W MANIFESTATION . LIFE OF CREATIVE POWER , DIRECTIVE - A By ALFRED READY NOW . THE THIRD 6s . DR Crown �of . [ of an be to . be , it or FUNDS . is as SOCIETY 'S of . be THE the case . in to in , in to , on of . to of be , is . of . of , in , is it of , . (2 ) . 6d in a of to in is : ( 1 ) for in to in , in or to , , to 58 . a if on be is a to of the its of of The Author begs remind Society that although the paper production would sent them free cost very heavy charge the resources of the Society great many members did not forward subscription for the Secretary the modest Editor THE members or CONTRIBUTIONS . AND , it is . . ARTICLES its to to of be to of on . of of to , of of of or in ' of to of The Editor begs inform members the Authors Society and other readers The Author that the cases which are quoted The Author are cases that have come before the notice the knowledge the Secretary the Society and that those members the Society who desire have the names the publishers concerned can obtain application them of time time members the Society desire make donations funds recognition work that has been done for them The Committee acting the suggestion one place one these members have decided this permanent paragraph The Author order cognisant that members may those funds paid which these contributions may The funds suitable this purpose are The Capital Fund kept This fund reserve necessary for the Society case incur heavy prin fighting question expenditure either ciple assisting obtain copyright reform dealing any other matter closely with connected with the work the Society slowly The Pension Fund This fund increasing and hoped will time cover the needs all the members the Society ROM L be to of . in or I T papers that are expressed signed initialled the authors alone are para responsible None the papers graphs must expressing the opinion taken especially stated the Committee unless such if OR the opinions is to . , , , . NOTICES do no , be is that this be the Committee desire stated not and could not possibly the case Although care exercised that undesirable advertisements inserted they not accept and never have accepted any liability Members should apply the Secretary for advice special information desired advertisers . , impression among The Author that the Committee are responsible for the bona fides the of readers personally to As there seems AUTORIDAD LONDON . PRICE SIXPENCE is , ADDRESS .) . 1911 ADVERTISEMENTS VICTORIA . 374 TELEGRAPHIC 1st : NUMBER WALTER BESANT : TELEPHONE MARCH Monthly Authors . No Society . SIR . 6 . . . XXI - FOUNDED Vol Incorporated , Organ of BY ( The the The Author . , 39 , . HE , be of , to , to of at It of . at . be , ., 6d A to at 1 , of of List Members the Society Authors published October 1907 can now obtained the offices the Society the price July post free 74d includes elections 1907 and will sold members and associates the Society only dozen blank pages have been added the of by no on . be , be . or of all on Communications and letters are invited the literary matters treated from the Editor standpoint art business but other Every effort will subjects whatever made accepted return articles which cannot XXI M of ., . month VOL LIST OF MEMBERS S .W , 's , to of Communications for The Author should the Offices the Society Old Storey Gate Queen Street and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st each addressed . be . the year �0 0 £ 8 . 1 1 1 ( 5 0 0 0 0 0 1 . . 1 . . . . . . . . . . . to • . . in ) 1 0 6 0 0 12 2 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 1 10 10 1 5 5 7 11 2 1 10 5 5 9 2 2 0 0 0 0 0 2 1 0 0 0 . . . . . 0 3 . 3 R 0 10 0 0 6 . : . . . . . 0 1 0 0 0 5 10 5 1 2 1 0 2 ( 5 2 0 0 1 . . . G ( 1 . . . . . . . . . . • 1 O . . . . . . . . . . . M . . . .. .. .. .. . . H . . -H Olivia Ramsay " K Dec Mrs Herbert ealy 076 obert etc Wallis 5 5 0 0 . . 1 1 0 . 0 5 0 . H J. , , , Jan Northcote The Rev Mackenzie Miss Church Sir Arthur Wasteneys Lady , . Jan , . , 3 2 2 . , Jan Jan . 1911 . 3 , . 100 . . . . . 8 .C , .B T , , . , ., , , C 3 Nov 4 0 0 0 0 0 6 S Henri , , Buè Ellis Mrs Harelock Campbell Cyril Laws Dalliba Mrs Kate Douglas James Bennett Arnold Powell Lieut Genl Sir Nov 19 .f 5 1 d £ 0 1 . Phillpotts Eden 377 10 1 5 5 A , C , , . , , Buckrose Dec . 05 . Nov Nov Nov Dec Dec Dec Baden Dec Watson . . . , , , , . , F . , . . , J. , , . . . E . , , . . , . . -. . , F , W . J . . A . C . . . . . , . . . . •. . C . . . . . Gribble Rankin Miss Nov 198 0 1 0 0 . . . . , , . . Nov , , Nov Mrs Marion Phillpotts Eden Parry Sir Hubert Coben Mrs Herbert . Capes . Nov Nov . . Graham . , , . . . . .6 6 , 15 , 17 11 , , 11 , , Oct C , , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 5 1 28 21 19 10 , , 31 , 11 , 17 , , 28 , , , , 13 , 28 , , 28 , 12 , 19 , 11 , 12 , , 10 , “ Oct Dec . 1910 William Barnes Capt Harry .. .. .. Bristow Noble Sidgwick Mrs Alfred Pakington The Honourable . . . 4 , 30 9, . Myers ·· ·· Caws Lather Knowles Foster Miss Frances Tuite Hugh Margoliouth George Oct Oct Dec Stereni . . , , , 4 0 , 13 0 11 19 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 0 9 Ward Peacock Mrs March Miss Scaramanga Rulli Ellis Havelock 121 120 , £4 132 24 6 , 247 258 18 228 , ' O , 4 5 , , 20 18 11 5 22 0 , July July Higgins Harrey Muir Oct Subscriptions July E , , . of in . .. 3 .. % .. . .. .. . ... .. . .... . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . 200 438 .. C .. .P .. . .. R. .. . .. .. 31 .. .. % .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. ... .. .. .. . July Oct Inscribed . of .. 3 ... 21 % % .. , . . .. ... . - .. . 21 ... . 49.. % 31 % of 4% , 1910 July Oct Mary Irrigation . , , K . F ( . , , , , . 4d - . Donations of in in , in to is .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3 .. % . . .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . .. . . 250 . . . , , , W . . G . . L. , , . . . . . . I 3 3 15 11 13 , , , . , , in is to , , to at is Feb Sept Sept Deben of Total 291 addition Bowen July July Aug Consoli 4 . . % . . . . . . . - . . . . .. 32 .. % .. .. . . .. . .. . .. . .. ... .. . 4 % - Sinclair Miss Yolland Miss Miss Marjorie Bolton Miss Anda Edginton Miss May Candan Gilbert Reynolds Mrs Baillie Jan Jan as at . of , 500 . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. ... .. .. . % £1 312 and South Western Railway Preference Stock New Zealand Stock Irish Land Act Guaranteed Stock Corporation London Stock 1927 57 Jamaica Stock 1919 Mauritius 1937 Stock Dcminion Canada Land Grant Stock 1938 Glasgow Purdon — to - of , to to Government dated Inscribed Stock London and North Western ture Stock Egyptian Government Trust Certificates Cape Good Hope Stock Scoon 1911 Feb . . at of be Victorian Clifton Mrs her present subscription Jan Jan The trustees however have been unable recom any further pensions mend the payment the present exhausted income their disposal They desire draw the attention the members the society this fact the hope that by additional subscriptions and donations there will sufficient funds hand the course the year declare another pension case any im portant claim forthcoming Local Loans William Samuel , 9 8 . . . . 9 , , of , 1 of of position the fund decided invest £250 the purchase Consols the present price The amount purchased £312 138 4d This brings the invested funds £4 377 198 Consols 21 Sproston George 31 22 21 12 , , , . . . in to the Pension the trustees Fund the society after the secretary placed had before them the financial n O Dec February De Morgan W THE PENSION FUND Dec Dec . , Dec Dec Dec Dec to . as the convenience those who they are chronicled add future elections from month month these pages 10 1 of for end of the list desire 0 d . THE AUTHOR . 130 �THE AUTHOR . . N. . : 0 . 0 0 10 5 0 5 5 0 0 5 9 1 1 0 . . 0 5 0 0 5 0 . . 1 () 1 5 0 0 0 10 0 . , to . of at it in , be , in at on , to for a a of by be . at by up . to , - to , a to of by a in on , of , . it to to - to a the Dramatic petition he å of , , in be to of . Sub Com the Lord Chamberlain the question theatrical licences music halls was next reported the secretary reply who added that had received that petition agents letter from the advertising the society was also laid before the committee who reply instructed the secretary Two further life members were reported bringing The action taken forwarding mittee - , his of an it of to to , of to to on , of . 's . on 's be in Cases The first case was one which had been adjourned from the previous meeting order that opinion might counsel taken the issues The opinion was laid before the committee and carefully considered As counsel advised against the member chance success the committee felt they were unable take legal action behalf but they instructed the secretary forward the member having copy the opinion with intimation regard tbe importance the case their willingness any other assist the member might course action which advisable dispute adopt The next related the non delivery publisher accounts and money from . . . , . , in , as - received , to in of , is , is of . - of , Eight resignations were accepted with regret bringing the total number resignations thirty five resignations The number the naturally greater than early months the year during the later months but the number for the current year not above the average thirty six resignations had been February 1910 , as . - , , of . of old of in to members who use desired and from the Publishers Association with reference the Joint Committee suggested the previous meeting deal with the Copyright Bill when comes before Parliament After careful considera conjunction tion the comınittee decided act with the Publishers Association who had nominated Mr Heinemann and Mr Longman their repre sentatives suggestion for The committee next considered providing loan fund authors from which money could advanced them contracts reasonable rate interest order that not being pressed for want means they might enabled secure more satisfactory contracts from publishers editors theatrical managers and others The committee gave the matter their careful con sideration but while they saw that some advantages might gained the establishment such fund they also saw that the whole matter was beset with difficulties The secretary was instructed bring the question again the next meeting to . 6 on to up - , 's at of second meeting the Committee Management year was for the current February held the society offices Twenty two members were elected bringing the forty seven elections for the current year Included the elections the committee were glad notice the names some finding the work the society rejoin in their contract . The annual report last year was laid the Management table and passed the Committee Letters were read from the Copyright Association on NOTES . HE obtained . The fourth and last case had also been adjourned from the previous meeting in order that the opinion of counsel might be obtained . Here , also , counsel advised that the author had no ground for legal action . The matter referred to the power of a publisher to insert advertisements in a book published on the author ' s behalf. The committee instructed the secretary to send a copy of the opinion to the member concerned , with suggested advice as to further action , and recommended that an article should be published in The Author deal ing with the subject , as it appeared from counsel ' s opinion that members could only guard themselves against this form of annoyance by a special clause , . COMMITTEE M 0 for , Arthur 0 3 ' Feb . 13, Machen . 10 3 . T. F . 0 . of , .. .. .. . by Feb . 10, Dale 0 0 . . . Mrs . F . . Feb . 3, Tweedie , Mrs . Alec 0 5 ' . Feb . 3, Dawson , . . J. 1 ( of Feb . 2, Lawes , T . C . . C . , Miss Ida Wilkinson , The Rev . . J. 0 0 be 28, Benecke , Jan . 30, , 6 0 5 0 . 10 to W 0 for . . 1 10 . James T . . . 16, Kaye - Smith , Miss Sheila 17, Kemp , Miss Emily G . . 1 ( after application from the secretary , and the com mittee sanctioned the transfer of the papers to the society ' s solicitors . The third case was one affecting the dramatists of the society . Counsel 's opinion had been obtained on questions relating to the production of sketches , and the committee , alter reading the opinion , referred the matter to the Dramatic Sub - Committee , as it was at the direction of this sub - committee that the opinion had been a 10, Wharton 12 , Tanner , Jan . 21, Greenstreet , The Rev Jan , 26 , Blundell , Miss Alice Jan . , R . Norman , Leonard C . 0 to 9 , Grisewood 2 , Jan . 6, Blake , J . P . , Jan. 7, Douglas , James A . . Jan . Jan . Jan , Jan . Jan . 2 to Jan . 5, Crellin , H Jan . 5, S . F . G . . s d. £ . . . W. . . A , 5, . of Jan K a . 4, P . H . and M . Jac . 4 , Randall , F . J . Jan 131 �THE AUTHOR . . H . to , if . 2 to or to of , to a a of - - to on to he , - . at II . of - , , on in of 's . of 17 at of A of , be . - of of - of to him to . an of , . on of , on to by , to - to to if , , of . , - for of . 's - of at . of to a to an of on a to - , , of - it , a of , of . C . R to of , future . act independently in committee decided to , In by in . to certain letter from Sir Arthur Pinero who was unable attend the meeting the sub committee and the chairman Mr Carton who was also one the delegates gave detailed statement what Among other points raised appeared took place that the music hall managers were opposed the double licence view the unsatisfactory result the meeting with the managers the sub , . of of a of of of of in dramatists the sub committee work delegates had been meeting appointed the Theatrical attend and Music hall Managers the subject agreement that had been arrived relating the production sketches The secretary read . - 's - to in to it , in of importance request the last statement was mentioned that . . to of to of is considerable 's to at of , to at , related the Copyright Bill the hands the Board Trade and was decided send small deputation order discuss the question the responsibility managers and lessees theatres for the infringement the rights dramatists touring companies the provinces and the dependencies Kingdom the United The mittee , . After of on , in a the former this answer mittee After careful consideration the sub committee the proposal Mr Cecil Raleigh seconded Captain Basil Hood instructed the secretary write the Lord Chamberlain asking information certain matters referred his letter without any betrayal confidence he felt himself able accede the sub com in . - to A . of on settled production the The secretary then reported sketches receipt answer from the Lord Chamberlain the petition despatched from the snb com to of , , . C . R . of to , been the table for signature tists who are making contracts for the In on at be to - to - . in to , - — of , - all had MEETING the Dramatic Sub Committee was Friday Feb held the offices the society ruary After the reading the minutes the secretary laid before the meeting counsel opinion respect which had been taken certain phases music ball sketch production This opinion drama filed for the benefit was read and will it ' a of to to a at it a on which the members present had signed the secretary the few obtain signatures was instructed absentees the earliest possible opportunity and transmit the petition the Lord Chamberlain office question before The next the sub committee matter be - , on of of a he , . to of know whether the Dramatic Sub Committee deputation meeting would send held the Whitehall Rooms the Hotel Metropole day discuss the position under the following regard the present law the production After some discussion sketches the music halls accept the invitation was decided and Sir Arthur Pinero Mr Carton and Mr repre Granville Barker were appointed delegates sent the sub committee further point was then considered the line action they should take behalf the dramatic authors the society and satisfactory course was decided upon touching The petition the Lord Chamberlain granting the question theatrical licence music halls . , a of on 's . I. of at of THE third meeting the Dramatic Sub during the month January was Committtee Thursday the held the offices the society 26th After the minutes the previous meeting had been signed the secretary laid before the com mittee letter had received from the secretary the Theatrical Managers Association desiring meeting was laid , Sir . of G , on to , for on SUB COMMITTEE - single and music halls either double licence comprehensive licence was adjourned the next meeting the sub committee when the delegates attending the meeting theatrical managers would report able the sub committee the attitude taken the theatrical managers that occasion reported The secretary had been unable opinion obtain counsel the two points regard ing the music hall sketches but that the opinion ready would the next meeting by - of on it . , etc ., to on of Granville Barker and Mr Bernard Shaw were asked act behalf the Dramatic Sub and the secretary was instructed Committee arrange Thursday February possible deputation The question the Home Secretary granting the subject theatres - " , at s' re - to at a of . to , , to DRAMATIC whom bare suffered from their inability obtain any redress against touring managers who constantly change their abode and have no attachable property . Arthur Pinero Mr to of on of of - “ re to a A . - in A letter from the Public Trustee — the text of which appears another column was laid the table letter from member the society desiring the committee issue the Cost Production was also read The committee regretted that owing the great pressure work the society they did not see their way office issue present but stated that those members who desired questions relating information the cost production applica books could obtain tion the secretary many of . upto the total number of those who had taken up life membership since the commencement of the year to five . be 132 �. , , of on of is in . ; In . of it , is It , . to on in to on , of , it to to go is , . of , , to for , as , to , be it . to , of , , to a , . is an of ; of of . . , . , W . , , . “ 3 ”, . . du , . . d , 27 , 3 . . B . D . C ' , . . , . , . , British . Queen Anne Street Cavendish . , , , 43 Mrs Alice Chayter . Green W Three have had Palais Place Bourbon Paris Orsay Paris Quai Columbia , , . Park Road Chiswick Palace Green Leghorn Italy Ilium Penticton Duval Mrs Mrs Green , , an , for to — . a to If be , in . it in , . , , J. , , Canziani Miss Estella Montgomery Carmichael Davies Ernest Dawbarn Charles , on , Elections :— as be . month before the number was small the increase will only keep up the average The cases inay divided follows Nine applications for money four applications for agent manuscripts four one dispute with agreements application disputes one for money accounts Of the cases three have satisfactorily money has been terminated the Winsett . R . R . . in the Boulding , in as , , a the fresh This . of in a is In to . . to ; is in . , . in , record was printed February number there have been nineteen Cases placed the hands the secretary large number for short month but the authors of by , In of to February last paid and forwarded money . deal with the collection Cases the 's of in , . no to - - . to in to a in is , a a , - on in of it . - , of in . in he to on English dramatists be , in of of , as be , to of , , of of behalf is a , , . C . R to be , . of , be he , of to arrangement it - a , at . to . G . it . send the sub committee full adopted suppressing the method piracy dramatic works that country On receipt the promised information the sub com possible mittee will consider whether come country statement forwards One with reference accounts will hoped satisfactorily settled the pub lishers have written America the details required Here again the fact the matter rest ing with publisher American makes rapid settlement difficult There one case referring the loss MS still open and here again possible owing lack evidence the society may unable take the matter further Two the remaining cases that were left open have they the hands the solicitors been placed is to a , , of be . G . to on The matter must treated confidence may but stated that the views the deputa tion were placed before the authorities and were very favourably received piracy The question the United States was long also considered and the secretary reported gentleman from the interview had had with United States who promised his return that place agree money has been paid Of the disputes ments two have been settled and two are still negotiation and the matter accounts the accounts have been rendered and handed the author Of the cases still open from the former month one America unsettled owing the time takes for correspondence backwards and of of proposal was out the discussion and unanimously adopted that con ference the dramatists inside the society should called the earliest possible moment and consisting sub committee Mr Carton Mr Bernard Shaw and the secretary was appointed consider the agenda laid before the meeting Mr Bernard Shaw one the delegates regard the deputation the Board Trade the Copyright Bill reported what had taken SINCE all in be In to a is to of - . Arising put forward an 's . , be as , , Sir , to . It value to cations for manuscripts two have been successful Germany negotiation one still course the last although the company who received the MS has been corresponding with the secretary possible that the has been unable find society will be unable take the matter further owing lack evidence but the matter has been placed before the solicitors order obtain their opinion practically The agency matter settled and the , . K Mr G , , , Basil Hood Mr Jerome Jerome Mr Henry Arthur Jones Mr Cecil Raleigh and Bernard Shaw was regretted that owing his absence abroad Arthur Pinero would unable attend the deputation the sub committee great considered his presence would have been Captain placed the hands the society solicitors one case the paper has gone into voluntary liquidation and bankruptcy cases the carry Solicitors the details through behalf the members the other two cases the editors although they promised pay certain date cheque have sent two the remaining cases the editors have promised send cheques within few days the money not forth coming these also will placed the hands our solicitors The last case has only come into the secretary hands recently Of the four appli in , to . . , . . J. : - M to , . . , . C . R . , , of , a he to to . , of a to of The next matter consideration was the question deputation the Home Secretary lay before him the grievances dramatic authors dispute with special reference the licensing approach the Home The secretary was instructed request that Secretary with receive this deputation which will consist subject their consent the following members Mr Barrie Mr Carton Miss Cicely Hamilton 133 . for THE AUTHOR . Square �. of . .n . . .pp X . 8 5 ( . OF 78 . . ) . . . + .51 . 88 x . A . M . W . : A a A ARABIC AND 351 byof . , clo : & , . M Co . .A . . . , . A W' ., . in . of ' ' 6d , n . . : , F /c . o S .A W of & .Co . A . DRAMA , A , . 60 . & . 41 . X 7 BARKER Dialogues By SCHNITZLER English Stage by GRANVILLE Sidgwick 125 Jackson pp of Sequence ANATOL Paraphrased for the by . 6d . .n 28 . .pp . . Edited . , CLASSIC STUDIES 1910 Murray 180 74 x 5 . H . D . 'S W Rouse , . FICTION pp . . . 68 . pp SCARA Hall . . 5 7 CONSTANTINE Chapman . . . X 308 , By By . 74 x 5 . .pp . 74 x 5 . . 74 x 5 . . DE . 68 . . . By . . ' 68 . By pp . . . S 68 68 . . , 278 . . 7 } x 68 . . x 5 7 .pp . . 68 . . . OF . By 68 . . pp . pp A . . By Chap . pp 71 x 5 . 41 . 61 x . . . . 78 X 5 C . . pp . . . . . 440 78 18 7d 28 . . By.n n . . n . . 68 . . By By E . . 7 } x 5 .pp . . 74 x 5 . . A . , . . . . & . 68 . . . .pp . 73 X 5 White . 5 x . 6s . . . 5 . . pp . x 68 . 73 78 x 5 . . . . of . . . 68 . F . . . W By E , . . .ls pp . X 5 . , . . . C . 7 } . * . . . : . 5 6s . A ). . 7 . . pp . ACCOUNT RENDERED BENSON 321 pp Heinemani Story By MAUD THE DOWNSMAN Sussex Murray GOLDRING 378 THE CAMERA FIEND HORNUNG 352 pp Unwin SOME NEIGHBOURS STORIES SKETCHES AND STUDIES By GRANVILLE 232 pp Daniel By BARRY PAIN ELIZA GETTING Ox 118 Cassell By THE POUND OF FLESH BURFORD DELAXXOY Digby Long 288 7 } * 5 . . . a of . . . G . 9 to x : A ) . — THE THE DOLLY DIALOGUES ANTHONY HOPE 273 Nelson THE GIFT OF ST ANTHONY By GRANVILLE 213 Daniel John WESTACOTT JAMES BAKER Chapman Hall & . an. . 32 . .n. . . ( AND CORRESPON DENCE 1664 1722 Sequel Dorothy the Letters Osborne Edited by JULIA LONGE With Preface by His Honour Judge PARRY 57 370 pp Allen 158 343 LAW STODART WALKER 288 Nash ODD COME SHORTS By MRS ALFRED SIDGWICK 310 pp Mills Boon 68 RUSSIAN JUDAS By FRED WHISHAW 319 . . - , D . Sc . A . K . . . pp . 32 Essex SELINCOURT MORLEY ROBERTS DESMOND COKE Hall .pp , . . 8 { x 87 X . . , a , A . ", . W . ls . n .” by “ BIOGRAPHY HER LIFE LADY GIFFARD man BREAKERS C . H . l' a - .78 6d . n . . . by 84 . COOMARASWAMY Twenty nine plates The . x MARTHA WILSONS A . : pp . “ ART By 78 x 5 . to by it to , of , , OF . P . C . ARCHITECTURE comprehensive handbook ARCHITECTURAL COPYRIGHT Edited LAWRENCE WEAVER including correspon Country Life dence from three appendices and introduction John pp SIMPSON 61 Country Life WAY HUGH ZIPPORAH MAUD STEPNEY RAWSON 388 Methuen By HOUSEHOLD SAINT JERRARD SYRETT 320 John Long , in is , it of In . is It . ofin . THE ORIGIN CIVILIZATION AND THE RIMITIVE CON DITION OF MAN MENTAL AND SOCIAL CONDITION OF By the Right Honourable SAVAGES LORD AVEBURY Sixth edition Re issue with new preface 51 Longmans 577 By FAIR HOUSE Lane THORPE Nash SPLENDID & to , to to in of by co -o ARCHÆOLOGY 114 House Press A . by as as is keep WHILE every effort made the compilers possible they have this list accurate and exbaustive difficulty attaining object owing some this the fact that many the books mentioned are not sent the cffice consequence necessary the members rely largely upon lists literary and books which appear hoped however other papers that members will perate sending the compiling this list and particulars their works help substantially make accurate INDIAN DRAWINGS THE JUSTICE THE KING HAMILTON DRUMMOND Stanley Paul 328 By HERBERT FLOWERDEW THE THIRD WIFE Stanley Paul 314 78 X 5 . BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF . .pp . . HONOUR Chatto GERARD . 6x . . . - THE TYRANNY MANGA RALLI 68 .7 1 x 5 . By PAUL METHVEN 356 Windus By DOROTHEA THE INEVITABLE MARRIAGE 320 John Long & Billy & ,. . , , . WORK OF.pp , . Surrey hression Street Concession Street Ottawa Ontario Canada 361 IN . EDUCATIONAL THE YEAR 73 x 5 “ Clifton Wallington , , . W . . E STIRLING Lane 328 YEAR BOOK AND DIRECTORY Secondary Education Reference Book England and Wales The Year Book Press Swan Sonnen schein 128 THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS YEAR BOOK The Official Book Reference the Headmasters Conference Edited DEANE and Evans The Year Book Press Swan Sonnenschein , . . , , . N . E Inglescote Roud Thomson THE SCHOOLMASTERS 6d : A via Hill Brisbane Queensland Runcorn Homestall Barley near Royston Herts , F . , C .S . , , . Smith Adolphe Tayler Douglas . Kirby, W . Birken REFERENCE OF ORIENTAL QUOTATIONS By CLAUDE FIELD PERSIAN Sonnenschein . n . . W head . Red • . R. , , Redcliffe Road , W . 19, York Mansions , Battersea Park , S . W . Alderley , Church Road , Paten , Miss Mabel Lillian Walton Pope John Mrs , W. BOOKS DICTIONARY . F . 50 , Avonmore , S. W . H , 85 Harley Street . M . . Northcott , Miss Gladys - ( Jean Talbot) W 8 , Cromwell Place . MacDonald ,Greville , M . D . MacEwan , Miss Madge (Clunie Maxton ) . . Moggridge , Mrs . Dorothea Salaman Hill, den , Mrs . Frank the Papers YORKSHIRE HOUSE From By Macaroni and his Kindred Two volumes 361 365 pp 18 . , ANNALS . , Hullah , Miss Annette Lawson 49 , Springhurst Avenue , Toronto , Canada . 8 , Aubrey Road , Camp . , . Arnold ”, , Haultain OF THE AUTHOR . 134 �THE AUTHOR . . 3 . 75 . n . . de . : $ 's $ 3 n . . . 50 , n . , $ 3 . . 16 : , . : . : . . : . By C . $ $ 3 4 . . n . 75 . p . . 's : OF . : By . . . ) . A : in $ 3 n . By. A $ . 1 . 20 . . . . : . : . $ . 1 . 75 n . . , : a of . . . 20 n . $ .1 - . : . $ 1 . 20 n . . . Co . : $ : - 1 . . 50 A ” ) . (“ . 50 . $ 1 . . : $ 1 . . . V . E . : . : . . 50 . $ . 1 . By " . . in $ 1 . 50 n . . . . : . . in . • : . A . C . . IN . $ 1 . 25 'S n 6 . W . H . C . . . . 50 $ 1 . : . . . 16 . With His Life and Works Mac New York PAGET TOYNBEE Illustrations millan 50 Edited by MRS THE WRITINGS OF FIONA MACLEOD volumes Uniform edition SHARP WILLIAM New York Duffield Poems and Dramas Vol VII : . By . . . . : 7 . ., . $ 1 . 50 . n In . . $ 1 . . . : . ALIGHIERI . By . of . 2 n . $ . ISRAEL $ 2 . . CAMPBELL SIR JAMES $ 2 n . . By , Co . : . By . B , MC . P . A : Rita ." “ . By COLLECTING ABOUT Philadelphia Jacobs YOXALL FANTASIES ITALIAN York Macmillan Y 50 . . . , MISCELLANEOUS THE EYES & . By HELEN PRACTICAL MOTHERHOOD Longmans Green New York : .pp 288 . . pp . - Mac By LITERARY . n . S .P .R pp . . 5 7 . of . A . Christianity TRAVEL X 5 . York New ROUND THE WORLD SEVEN DAYS HERBERT by New York MICHALL STRANG Illustrated Doran By RAYMOND SCHOOLGIRL BATTLEFIELD JAC BERNS With Coloured Illustrations by GROOME New York Dutton . By . & Study HAROLD BEGBIE THROUGH ENGLISH Stanley Paul 247 Lucas MEDICAL THEOLOGY IN By SLOWCOACH millan 60 1s . A an of . . 5 x . . 74 J. , . 6d . n . 38 . by IN Record PSYCHICAL RESEARCH NEW EVIDENCES Investigations recent with Selected Examples By Results ARTHUR HILL With introduction Sir OLIVER LODGE 218 Rider in THE DANTE SCIENCE 7 By RAYMOND JACBERNS Illus Lippincott Philadelphia trated colours THREE AMATEUR Scouts RAYMOND JACBERNS Lippincott Philadelphia Illustrated colour By ROBERT LEIGHTON KIDDIE OF THE CAMP Illus Lippincott Philadelphia trated HARRY . . pp . 51 . . 89 x . . an . S . . How ATTRACT AND PROTECT WILD BIRDS BUCH Translated by EMMA MARTIN HIESEMANN by HER GRACE HEIM With introduction THE DUCHESS OF BEDFORD Second Edition With many Witherby 101 revisions AMERICA JUVENILE Poor UNCLE A , . 6d . . S n . . . , TO . NATURAL HISTORY Stoughton Lucas Malet New York Doran Spread Country COTTAGE PIE NEIL LYONS New York John Lane By KATHERINE TYNAN HINKSON FREDA New York Cassell By SHEILA SPELL LAND the Story Sussex Farm KAYE SMITH New York Macmillan By RICHARD MARSH THE LOVELY MRS BLAKE New York Cassell : . By . . F 1s . . : . . , E . 55 Bypp . M. 47 . x , A By the Rev BARING CORONATION SOUVENIR Skeffington 53 GOULD Chester HYLAND BIRTHDAY READINGS Broad Oaks Limited field The Derbyshire Courier Chesterfield Hodder n . Fantasy MOTOR MARIE CORELLI by ARTHUR SEVERN Illustrated colour New York Doran By MRS ST LEGER HARRISON THE GOLDEN GALLEON . X . , . . 6d to . n . . . Its C . 45 . up . MISCELLANEOUS By BECKLES JAMES WOLFF Dodd Mead : MILITARY . THE BRITON ' S FIRST Dury . By G. F . SHEE . With an by FIELD -MARSHAL EARL ROBERTS , V. C. Introduction National Service 191 pp . Fifth Edition . 7 X 41 . League . 6d . n . MILITARY LAW . Procedure and Practice LIEUT Eighteenth edition Revised PRATT COL SISSON and corrected November 1910 63 44 292 pp Kegan Paul OF THE POTTER Brentano FICTION THE DEVIL LITERARY . A CHESTERTON CALENDAR . Compiled from the writings of " G . K . C. " 84 x 51 . 421 pp . Kegan Paul . 58. n . Action de . , . . . ROWSELL New York THE LIFE AND LETTERS WILLSON New York 'S OVERHEARD AT THE 200 . By GLADYS DAVIDSON . (Many Photographs .) 8! 6 *. 168 pp . Sir Isaac Pitman . 2s. 68 . n . THE HAND , L , ' JUVENILE . : OF BIOGRAPHICAL BY By FRANCIS THE LOVE AFFAIRS LORD BYRON GRIBBLE New York Scribner FOUR FASCINATING FRENCHWOMEN The Comtesse Berry the Princess Bonaparte Flauhaut the Duchess By Mrs BEARNE New York Brentano By LIFE AND LETTERS OF ALEXANDER MACMILLAN GRAVES New York Macmillan 50 THE BEAUX AND THE DANDIES Nash Brummell and Orsay with their Courts With Frontispiece and Illustrations CLARE JERROLD New York John Lane Co By MARY NINON DE ENCLOS AND HER CENTURY D FOLKLORE . By LADY GREGORY. THE KULTARTAN WONDER - Book . Illustrated by MARGARET GREGORY . 8. X 7. 103 pp . Dublin : Maunsel , 3s. 6d . n. AMERICA MEMBERS . ' $ 5 . . . BOOKS PUBLISHED IN C . L . THE DAVOSERS . By D. BRANDON . 78 X 5. 288 pp . John Long . 6s . 74 x 5. OP GOLD . By L . G . MOBERLEY . HEARTS 303 pp . Ward , Lock . 6s . By THE IMPREGNABLE CITY . Max PEMBERTON . (Popular Edition . ) 7 X 5 . 310 pp . Cassell . 18, n . WHEN VALMOND CAME TO PONTIAC. The Story of a Lost Napoleon . By SIR GILBERT PARKER . 282 pp . Nelson . 7 n By MARSH . RICHARD VERNHAM , ACTRESS . ADA (Popular Edition . ) 73 X 44. 272 pp . John Long . ls . THE BOURGEOIS QUEEN OF PARIS . By JANET CLARK . Greening . 68. 135 ZANGWILL New �THE AUTHOR POETRY . New York : Lane . John . arts science and literature from the oldest writers the present century The volume which the Bishop pub Madras contributes foreword lished 20s the author , is , to a be . ( & . a . , be is by , . , to , by to ” , , S .C , in of , ), of , of of . : to an . & Sir , , J. . , " . of a in .. of by , , ." . a Mr Elliot Stock has published work Mr Extempore Speaking Harold Ford The Art attaining fluency The work contains chapters retaining ideas preparing discourse memorizing , on . & c . book of . $ 3 . . the days of Marlborough Psychical Research New Evidences Investigations with selected examples Record by recent results Arthur Hill has been published Messrs William Rider Sons Oliver Lodge contributes iutroduction the a By. to , $ 5 n , : 11 . . the 10th Foot with the and active service from on “ . a : OF ; , . their commissions , . $ 1 n . TRAVEL Motoring Guide THE ALPS THE High ROADS 102 Photo 100 Mountain Passes with 106 Itineraries Maps and Diagrams graphic Illustrations and FREESTON New York Scribner By DOUGLAS SLADEN QUEER THINGS ABOUT EGYPT Lippincott New York all the officers S .P of . byR . . R : , . . . n F . . . , W 90. . : Ramillies . . . THE GROWTH OF THE GOSPELS AS SHOWN BY STRUC By PROF TURAL CRITICISM FLINDERS PETRIE New York Baker and Taylor cents By the Rev MONT AND HIS CRITICS CHRIST GOMERY HITCHCOCK New York and Chicago Revell : , of in . dates THEOLOGY C . L . Blenheim list . . 50 n . WAYS $ 3 . SPORTING Brentano 's : , NEVILL By . DAYS AND New York traces the fortunes , . . 25 n $ 1 . . 25 n . $ 1 . : SPORT SPORTING of $ 4 . . . . : . Harper , . ; : . York “ ; II ., . , . New at . RALPH regiment which fought Malplaquet Oudenarde and other famous battles from the year 1685 1910 The author has compiled an alphabetical . .' I., , P . C . OF A Paper Edition at . Europe and can obtained from Manonmani Vilas Madras The History the Tenth Foot Lincolnshire Regiment published Mr Albert Lee for the Regimental Committee Messrs Gale Polden Aldershot two illustrated volumes ; . In Two Volumes THE AMERICAN COMMONWEALTH the State Govern The National Government Vol Party System Public Opinion Vol The ments Com Social Institutions Ilustrations and Reflections By JAMES pletely revised with additional chapters Macmillan New York BRYCE By THOMAS HARDY CASTERBRIDGE THE MAYOR Harper Thin Paper Edition New York Thin BY THOMAS HARDY PAIR OF BLUE EYES of . REPRINTS . to York ; New : . $ 1 n . Co . EVELYN SHARP . By POLITICAL REBEL WOMEN Lane Mr at It $1.50 n. , By EDEN PHILLPOTTS . “ WILD FRUIT , to the BOOK OF THE ANIMAL KINGDOM (MAMMALS ) . By W . P. WESTELL . 14 Coloured Plates , and 260 Photographs from Life , by W . S, BERRIDGE , New York : Dutton . $4 n . , THE to public and preparatory schools . The same pub lishers have also sent us a copy of the ninth annual issue of “ The Schoolmasters ' Year - Book and Directory ," which , besides much general informa tion interesting to educationists , contains alpha betical lists of secondary schoolmasters and a list of secondary schools . . P . Ramanathan has issued a new encyclo pædic dictionary of the Tamil language , giving meanings words phrases and terms relating , Selous. . of NATURAL HISTORY . WONDERS OF THE INSECT World . By EDMUND Philadelphia : Lippincott . 75 cents . , 136 . . on - of - , - on “ on imagination and senti on in to a is , Co . by a & . is of . . C . by , a “ , of is . “ on , , . . by . be - of , , , ” - by at ”, a of .” , . - , to of of influence . , " . . at of , a all of is as , . W . F . , to . to , of an of of of to , . to H , , . A . W of reference the Headmasters Conference The the editors Mr Deane and Mr provide Evans has been record once comprehensive and concise matters educa parents schoolmasters tional interest and boys summary The first part the book devoted the work the committee the conference and abstract the resolutions adopted the last annual meeting and full information relative public schools prepara There are also lists tory schools and further matters interest relating aim geographical ment the poetic genius northern and southern Russia religious crusades against musical instru ments influence folk lore modern Russian literature and opera The lecture will illus special gramophone records trated On the 16th Mr Prelooker will lecture before the Geo graphical Society Liverpool Old and New Russia with limelight illustrations writing preface Mr Maurice Hewlett small volume verse entitled Confessional and Thorley other Poems Wilfrid which being brought out Mr Elkin Mathews Trevor Lordship the title novel Mrs Hubert Barclay which Messrs Macmillan “ of . ' as - in is , , of of “ & ” , ' . Messrs Swan Sonnenschein The Public Schools Year Book for 1911 The work which now its twenty second year issue was adopted last year the official book . publishers the from , received Co . E W have , & ” MUSICAL AND by“ , Mr Jaakoff Prelooker whose new book Russian Flashlight just been published has Messrs Chapman Hall will lecture the 14th inst before the Geographical Society Newcastle on Tyne The Native Folk lore and Folk songs Russia The lecture will deal with such subjects . , DRAMATIC NOTES . , LITERARY �, , , .” us is “ 's of of . H J. by ', “ is . T by . “ . 0 5 . B . of of . of in on of of a of .” , is , is , , all , of , of , of of . , " ” 's " 's “ 's . is of . . . , ” .” a on by be , ” shortly a is novel which deals with hereditary , , Tweedale to in John Long the . , . of ." of “ is . 's , ., “ , . & ' - o “ of by the Whirlwind new insanity by . DRAMATIC . M on ? " , “ ' an in , a . , " play Mr Jarvis four acts Leon adaptation from Lion and Malcolm Cherry Miss Beth Ellis novel Madame Will You Walk of an , . to is . V . H , . . , up of II . , . is 16 's at Wyndham Feb Theatre was produced the ruary the beginning The period eighteenth century and the play describes how presented and illegitimate son Charles family with strong Stuart sympathies taken Esmond Miss the caste are Mr Included Mary Rorke Mr Marsh Allen and Miss Florence in by a Harwood play “ Lord Dunsany 's . ”, . a of - of , to . is . , . 's Mrs Violet Mr and London Switzerland . , of at in of , , is of a , a Reaper published “ , , . of ., , in , Lake Leman of “ , , , ” “ is & , c in .” , , “ 's of , . a , , to a is on . . It . an to in 's . of , a " of to the most the manners and customs antiquity interesting peoples now complete Norwood The House tale The same author the Daily has just completed serial publication book form Telegraph and will shortly appear new We have received from Chicago copies fashion The scenes are laid of of of of , , , he “ to as of as " , and Bride originally " — “ the series the other three volumes Memphis The Assyrian The series The Senator Licinius entertaining designed illustrate The Stonecutter shores . , a is It , , , in . his with uniform Marie .” of “ to “ , . in Co . & , to to , ” but we are not authorised this fourth volume Mr William Patrick Kelly series historical romances namely The Stranger from Ionia tale ancient Athens Routledge has just been brought out by Messrs fresh title 1912 speak with certitude , , in & in 's , a . . to no C to a which we have referred these notes end come various occasions has now may appear under possible that the publication tion novel Moll the Toll Bar She also publishing with Messrs Blackie Son Christmas Judith The Taming book entitled children Messrs John Long Ltd will publish this month the third Mr Harry Tighe novels through their firm The book entitled Intellectual new . a 's of , ” . , to ", W Sir of by Picture In , . .” , - in In Sea is it commenced the first number the Paper daily brought out new illustrated Leng close study principles but charming marners who man get everything manages wants and his rival much more worthy but weaker character who despair drugs himself with morphia driven hear that Travel and Explora We regret Pleasure Messrs Constable series Old Roads Way which Mr Belloc The Pilgrim was the first there will very shortly appear another volume by Mr Edward Thomas The Ickneald Way Miss Wilson Wilson has arranged with Messrs Hutchinson for the publication this spring her on “ in . is . by a is " “ is S an byof - . , be & by “ a of our notice Patrick Rushden novel The Lion which appeared the last issue The Author we regret we omitted mention that Messrs Mills Boon are the publishers and that appear March Derek Vane new serial story The God Ireland here reprinted for the first time The Stringfellow section devoted contains inter alia complete account the famous Henson String fellow monoplane with the text several unpub lished letters from Henson and the original agree ment and prospectus “ A of ", the name new novel published soon Messrs Sons The scene laid Spanish American republic The Journal the Royal Asiatic Society con Beveridge the title tains article Annette passage judged which The Bātar Dāma spurious the Haydarābād MS Harper Curtis William Blackwood to Lord Dollar The profusely illustrated lished one shilling diagrams and portraits and with photographs contains much matter never before published There full memoir with details his gliders Pilcher the young English pioneer Society whose lecture before the Military . almost immediately Jock “ . 's , Putnams are also issuing the American Amy McLaren last novel Bawbee , . Work of . Messrs Pilcher which added the Aeronautical John Stringfellow The volume pub , . in be the Mr magazine organ , " P ”, . . , byin E . a , It . ' . F H Townsend Messrs story for publication illustrated colour new will autumn publishers her The Rosary “ , delivered Patnams Sons . of Barclay author to . . C . W Mrs has . for . Service S in is , , as , at is of ", , “ of or at ' at , state novel as s , to that the scene Victoria Self and the Other not laid some critics have erroneously stated Cambridge Oxford but stated the book one the numerous London colleges prepare where students the Indian Civil asked new edition called Life and Labour being The National Women Trade Union League America Miss Alice Henry the editor the journal and the copies before con tain mass information the economic position women the United States and the various unions existent there for the guarding their interests The Aeronautical Society Great Britain have just published No the Aeronautical Classics edited Hubbard and Gliding Percy Ledeboer entitled the . We are Cross monthly to It England 137 at of York and New in publishing this month in are THE AUTHOR . King Argimenes and the �THE AUTHOR . just seeis thenotas “ , As is he he as in is to a is It . by . , , , to to of , he to the . of of , , , , so .” so , , . of of to an . M of as , is of . of " “ Parme Italy . by , “ de La , " et , in , Chartreuse and understand is , . , of he of old , . in is of M , " La Petite Papacoda Paul Rebous story the scene Naples which laid The characters are all very living particularly Gennaro curiosity shop who Visotti the owner the devoted the old works art discovers part with them and that cannot bear therefore invariably has copies made these foreign customers Lorenzo the artist who Papacoda and her family are works for him is for of , to all . Larisse novel which Figaro The of has the . a is , serial in by as a , ” Paul Acker of in is , on a of in all , to , be to , is of . exiles are the Alsatians Maurice Barrès treated the same subject from another point view This novel the story child brought returning France educated who after years his native country stirred patriotism and spite his education France feels the hardships the conquered country under foreign yoke . Ernest first a , , , Mun Les Exilés appeared , , ; de , - , Comte de . is - : — , . de , , Jules Claretie A he is , M , , of as is a is to . , . M - of present the forty fauteuils are occupied The following list the Academi according ages ians their respective eighty six Emile Ollivier the eldest years age and Edmond Rostand who forty three the youngest Emile Ollivier Marquis Freycinet Mézières Charles Vogüé Langlois Thureau Dangin General . At " . all w in V the last few years there have been many changes the French Academy byin to ITHIN . a of " ", , ”, of . “ PARIS NOTES by . . interesting thoroughly Neapolitan novel and very human Les Pâques véronaises Paul Gaulot the author the famous book Chemises Rouges very dramatic historical novel the has written tragic times between 1792 and 1800 a to , in began is , on . the human heart which to St . - by . 1 an of , . . Rome and study enjoy dans It . , , . “ at ”, on in to he " . , in 's W 's , . Miss Ethel Irving complete his knowledge , " It to a . . . , . a of . A . E . play Mason four acts Wit for the Defence was produced the February James Theatre The play deals with the shooting Indian official his wife whom had treated badly and the events subsequent the tragedy her return her native place Sussex Included the caste are Mr George Alexander Mr Sydney Valentine and soon my diary was the study his whole life The great interest the volume seeing how the future writer Arbelet says Naples Florence Promenades Rome ", at a by . M by 30 , on by of , , . Mr ness says himself interesting Italy went that unlike Chateaubriand Byron Hugo and many other writers instead many describing the beauties the country Stendhal was living his life there fragment unpublished explains object Italy this journey He went there Italians to . at . ' W . W . - , “ " a , . “ ” A of dramatic version Mr Jacobs short The Grey Parrot was produced the Tivoli Music Hall last month Promotion one act play Leon Lion story and Austin Philips adapted from the the Grand latter was produced for the first time January Theatre Swansea relates the story postmaster the promotion which came and the with the authorities after long neglect certain appointment which had been drawal offered him The caste included Mr Roy Byford Mr Cyril Percy and Miss Eileen Terrence story reserved and journey gets interesting He my , . ’s , in , . , a of performances Theatre limited number Mr Dennis Eadie Miss Lillah McCarthy Miss the caste Irene Vanbrugb and Lady Tree were Barrès and Marcel Prévost , Henri de Régnier , Edmond Rostand . The “ Journal d 'Italie , " by Stendhal , bas diary been published Paul Arbelet give which the author certainly never intended the public The unfortunate part that impressions frequently extremely these he , of . . at " ' fors • in . 0 . P . , . . ” at by Miss Lillah McCarthy , Mr. Nigel Playfair , and Miss Gertrude Robins . Sir Arthur Conan Doyle 's play “ The Speckled Band was revived the Strand Theatre last Heggie and month Mr Lyn Harding Mr Miss Christine Silver were the caste Another revival last month was Mr Somerset Maugham play Grace the Duke York to You 'll Hear No Stories ” was the first of these dialogues , and it was followed by “ A Farewell Supper ” and “ A Wedding Morning . " Mr. Gran ville Barker in these sketches has been supported In been appearing at the Palace Theatre in a sequence of dialogues by Arthur Schnitzler which Mr. Barker has done into English . “ Ask No Questions and and A . Ribot , Comte d 'Haussonville and Mgr . Duchesne , Anatole France , Etienne Lamy , Emile Faguet and Frédéric Masson , Jean Aicard , Henry Houssaye and Francis Charmes , Jean Richepin , Pierre Loti, Denys Cochin , Paul Bourget , Jules Ségur, Lemaître , Marquis de René Bazin , Gabriel Hanotaux and Henry Roujon , Henri and Paul Hervien , Poincaré , Paul Deschanel Donnay , E . Brieux , Henri Lavedan and Maurice Poincaré , Maurice René Doumic and Raymond “ on “ in Dublin a at the Abbey first acted ” was January 26 . During the past month Mr. Granville Barker has Theatre so Unknown Warrior is 138 �THE AUTHOR . for its to , at de . .” M ”, so on “ “ an on . an ." in ' L on “ 's et . in La . is . la ’ “ L all la de “ , " on on " fil , an . a on a ). " ( ). ) . ” ” ( ( ). " ( at a Italie Calmann Levy Fasquelle La Petite Papacoda Les Pâques véronaises ollendorff Les Exilés Plon , to , , for or , no . , of , or , . . to a is of 1 to be , to . he it , is , to . on If to on , is , a to an be is as It to in , of - so . of of to , be is of on . as ; , . , such . the a - of , . house , - 's , ( ” - de 2 the has various excellent schemes There are some called agents who mix principals two kinds business that agents with that Under the first heading they literary and dramatic are dealers and tradesmen wares under the second they are supposed serve purely middlemen Even with the best intentions the part the agent the position unsatisfactory and may disastrous the author There are some agents again who while acting agents make such stringent agreements with authors who act without advice that their power principals that of at ; by ”, de , “ . M , ” by . . 1 , at meets Rohan point . , as to . “ : M ' . d M by ) which de , committee Duchesse on “ Lost March and This enter meeting with cordial support and the uttering mere platitude state agent he must act as an agent but very pecessary and all authors and the statement dramatists must be very careful indeed this up , of is as , at by , ” “ at ; , , ” is prise undertake seems that he as , , of is an , It . 's on It . at . M " is Labour there are others who do not want waste their time mere business transactions many the we accept the fact then that literary and dramatic agent essential will necessary consider what duties should In to . is it is , for , , in a is is the Bouffes elsewhere Apres moi Among the new plays are Henry Bernstein the Comédie française Les Midinettes Louis Artus the Variétés Le Vieil Homme Porto Riche the Renaissance The Théâtre Sbake speare founded Camille Sainte Croix giving perdues Peines amour Love success DRAMATIC AND certain fact that the literary and stay dramatic agent has come There are several reasons for the appearance and inter ference this middleman First there are many authors who desire publish one two books only who are entirely ignorant literary values and literary markets Secondly there are many authors who have making bargains while capacity for business is at .M . M to , a is It a , . at , . It at is it , " by . . de a . Le " in whom she does not care love without being aware the fact young Frenchman Albert Delpierre who her father clerk admirable and Belgian manners and customs delicate satire certainly that and the beau rôle the young great Frenchman seems likely have Séraphin Meulemester and with TT LITERARY . . - is , as as of to of of . to be The grief the wife and the stern judgment the Abbess have the result leading Hélène back the yoke she was renouncing The play has had great success the Odéon and still draws full house Mariage Mlle Beulemann Fonson and Wickeler has had such success travelling from that theatre theatre Paris was first given the Renais Réjane and sance then at the Théâtre now the Bouffes most amusing play Belgian girl engaged Suzanne Beulemann believed herself AGENTS , a , is to to go , is to for in . . a « “ “ - to , Journal 'd , ALYS HALLARD a in , - to , , , is writes Inventeur sans that Dr Branly last having justice done him sides The Marquis Ségur publishes article Louis Veuillot and Max Turrmann Les Transformations publicité on “ by is , . ”, . , , Perrinquière Télégraphies ." , “ on . on . M ' of a of l ” . de “ to , , " M . " . à of of helping the Théâtre Shakespeare make way both France and abroad publishes Revue hebdomadaire Maurice Donnay first lecture Molière Enfance Education These lectures are continued the following numbers Paul Bourget writes Théophile Gautier article and Charles Le Goffie article entitled Nos poètes de of is - so .” in to in “ Le , by " , “ , by translations is an excellent volume of stories Selma Lagerlof entitled Le Vieux Manoin and admirably translated into French Marc Helys the well known author Jardin fermé The Swedish authoress having her stories fortunate well presented the public France The society Amis Art dramatique has arranged Jacques have series lectures by Duval dramatic the Revue française critic the new plays The first one was Le Vieil Homme and the lecturer was introduced Henry Bordeaux essentially Les Affranchies by Mlle Lenéru play and the curtain falls modern note philo Philippe Alquier interrogation living tranquil life with sopher and positivist his wife and daughter when thanks the religious separation his sister law the Abbess Fontenault comes take refuge for time young novice his house She brings with her Hélène Before very long the philosopher and the novice are passionately love with each other apply Philippe prepared divorce and believing herself quite emancipated Hélène away with him when her con almost ready science proves her that she not free she l’ Among short 139 contract the agent expressly states that �THE AUTHOR be on to a 's be onhe an he he , on ; be to An . ; as .” is ; to est to or all time an be , is a of to as is , it . ., 10 he an , an . is to It . ; a a or contract letter series letters binding legal arrangement may possible that exist series of letters but the terms are generally uncertain and difficult interpretation likely and the contract include addition to in , , of to is . as . an . in a of , , ; is as , as , of commission many faults omission There are agents there are publishers who binding upon them assert that their letter their word but really this not the question agency contract The author then should avoid embraced series letters Finally the author should have formal agree ment carefully drawn and supervised An author its faults is . a . Most of typewritten doca the agent contracts are unsatisfactory him . such printed or should not accept ment thrust before by . time from certain clear first that anthor must not content with indefinite verbal contract with agent per cent the effect that will take some other percentage Secondly unsatisfactory almost have a a 10 The agent that makes the best agent errare , . 10 on ; . ? author . Humanum naturally the fewest mistakes but that they make mistakes , to . as : at of mere able claim indefinite contracts either could not carry through himself of . . - a ? strictly sign in , to be do . 10 to up or on claim . ROYALTY . of at a of in . is a , in , , to a of to of or , , a to as is a to It of to in to , of a to . upis , it of S all or of , is in be to to or to to is a in . of . he or good of . or a on . may not the musical papers are run the publishers pleasing interests see the Musical Times take the question royalty agreements and discuss the equities draws attention fact already well known readers The Author that the contract pay royalty does not run with the copyright the same way pay rent covenant other covenant affecting land runs with the land The result this that while the original publisher the assignment his contract often difficult impossible trace his assignee whether purchaser bankruptcy trustee becomes entitled the copyright without any concurrent obligation pay the royalty The writer the article which we refer bas pointed out that this question matter contract a an to to is in , examples may most or on on or . , on an or so , . s All ' COMPOSERS AND AGREEMENTS or . it , be an an , an or he these BRITISH of a , an a or or a a to an . to 't , ? a , or ? on . a of not a be 's . 's an to or of be . . agency contracts the question Some agents say they not make formal written They simply state that contracts with their clients they charge the usual per cent per but cent what On an introduction the placing publisher book with dramatic work with manager Or Again per cent each contract Agents who for how long what sum don make formal contracts may prove dangerous agents deal with An agent may give author introduction publisher theatrical manager and contract may be arranged for the publication piece book the performance The agency may then any rate the author terminated may consider terminated He will naturally be astonished when the agent claims his fees other books placed with the same firm other pieces with the same manager The agent again may give introduction and contrary all proper sign advice persuade the author agreement giving option plays future books The author subsequently makes fresh contract himself and the agent claims the ground that the second contract the outcome the first Again author may sell certain rights book play through agent The agency then Subsequently terminated the author thinks sells other rights play the same book again the same person pay the and has agent fees able indefinite sums contracts that such should never have advised in an he , be to in , be to a at is . 1. 2 . 3 publishers Next comes rights must agent he must not introduction must “ of . a , . of , to , of . he how can handle the new control has obtained put the matter into agent hand and proceeds trying Thus one agent may sell author price below what the author may work obtaining himself through his usual agent and the consequences may disastrous the author many arguments against giving This one publishers anything but book rights These con justly arrived clusions may principals Never deal with agents who act Never deal with agents who want take too much control Never deal with agents who also act for avoided limited is . his , , . the as as as danger following example will show put their Some authors are foolish enough serial rights translation rights and minor rights Many time has the publishers into the hands danger such action been emphasised these columns The publisher who ought only the agent for the author for book production thinks law , but they are the result of indefinite contracts between the author and agent , and must be It the author 's approval , and proceeds to obtain from the author the full power to sign and execute any agreement on behalf There are someagents again who act for publishers well authors This produces another kind he need not obtain . or 140 �THE AUTHOR . , to . , If bein be if is , , , to in to be be 2 .” to - to if is , , of , if in of . In , to a to in - of . an in , to his it if is to is of . 3 to In , it . of . 5 to In to in be it , no of a be a to . a is 6 . , to . , a of be to . To to if to a on to it , 7 in . of to to it , is to a , in , . of tations to for to is as is an , he , of of . In . a to his of For many years the composer has suffered ignorance market values and copyright , to be to in if in he. , in If " or in of , . of 12 , : which either party bas reasonable cause for believing that the copyright the said composition has been infringed they shall give immediate notice the other party respect the composer takes proceedings the infringement and joined the publishers desire If he as a , ' . in to of the most vital the the writer has put forward answered by clause the draft agreement which was printed last year and runs follows as It an to ) is Question answering which 1 questions by ( , secondly as . out ? , to is he be to is in , , is of of settling agreement for last year those composers who are members bring forward the matter worth while therefore again first by referring members an article the May 1910 number The Author and the benefit a to of a or , , of beginning of of an “ as to on is It quite clear from these questions that the must have been written without knowledge through the work the society carried the article publisher composer between the and but composer would seems quite clear that fool enough change take his work away the partnership was likely benefit the parties concerned advise those publishers who protect themselves read the Musical Times how point legally this kind would work supererogation Surely they are fully aware practice how from their constant business protect themselves practical question Question not We do not agree with the statement that the increment right The composer has unearned all the profits that spring from the publication his work with the exception those which may choose pay away business reasons another no sense there unearned incre ment far the composer concerned and impossible say how the composer will care deal with the capital value his work question The answer lies the fact only one member that business which there nowadays rare occurrence and seems hardly worth while dealing with general issues question referring particular limi answer tation The composer makes no suggestion is to or is do wiped personal then become equally binding upon representatives Everything must question answer depend upon the wording the contract existing is bea of of of , of , or of or of a of , ? of as of by a practically answers questions question The personality personal this kind the publisher but not personal the composer the same sense for the agreement deals with work which has already been done by the composer would answer agreement is , a , to , of of a ? a , his business in 4 · . , ? If on , , of to ? to is anto , " to entire or in to to if so ? is to , If ? And this clause practically and a ? ? , . a be , of 's : to or , If 2 . her . 3 is 4 . to at . 5 or If 6 . an Is . it 7 . and that of in , if of . on , , to to as a If the composer retains his copyright who will entitled sue for infringements the right Can licensee sue take criminal proceedings while the com poser retains the copyright not will the composer undertake sue when And if he will not ? And do called upon by the licensee give that undertaking protect how the licensee him self against infringements the composer does not give the undertaking and afterwards assigns his royalties will the liability that undertaking bind the assignee the royalties not protect himself against infringe how the licensee ments and pirates any legal proceedings Who bear the costs for copyright having regard the protection the fact any moment that for various reasons licence may come an end firm the business Would the conversion publishers into limited company the amalgamation two company with more firms into one partnership improving the financial position view all them assignment such would involve the cancellation all the licences held all them merely protect the object the composers impecunious their royalties as against fraudulent capital assignees what will they with the value the publication which will revert them unearned any whenever increment licence for reason comes end suggested that the death retirement publisher who has no partners and who publishes exclu sively under royalty agreements his entire catalogue published revert the various composers whose works 1 . , has not transferred his copyright but has given publish licence the publisher follows The questions are poser only 41 the action , they may give written notice to that effect , and on an undertaking on their part to pay an equal share in the entire costs of the litigation the composer shall join them as parties . In such case the composer shall diligently prosecute the action , but shall retain control of the pro ceedings , and may make any reasonable settlement with the composer and publisher defendants the interests and any recovered shall firstly applied the damages payment any surplus costs and there shall divided equally between the composer and publisher composer infringement the after the has come his neglects respect notice refuses take proceedings thereof the publishers shall entitled take proceedings giving the composer and sufficient and reasonable demnity against liability for costs shall be entitled use the composer name party such proceedings such case the publishers shall retain control the proceedings and may make any reasonable settlement the interest of composer publisher damages any and and the recovered shall firstly applied payment any costs and there proportion of one third the surplus shall be divided the composer the publishers and two thirds the , a on of . on a , his It rather than a matter of copyright legislation . rests , therefore , with the British composer to insist upon a more equitable contract , i .e. , a contract not to transfer the copyright, not to transfer his per forming right, and to keep a proper control over property whilst giving the publisher fair return for putting his work the market Towards the end the article the writer puts forward certain questions the basis that com 1 while the publisher has taken from limi advantage �THE AUTHOR . entry the first was not effective because the plaintiff was the owner the copy right the drawings having been executed his behalf and Mr Varley had proprietary interest but was registered under mistake The later registration however was sufficient Under the provisions the Fine Arts Copyright Act 1862 the plaintiff could not recover damages for infringements committed before the proper registration injunction His Lordship granted with costs and ordered delivery the prints on of an up . . . . . By , . . . . . . . By . By . . By . in Filson Young . ' of REVIEW Frank Harris Modern Life the Editor . . . 's H By . to NATIONAL Drama Marriott Watson . English . B . , It to it The Native . . FORTNIGHTLY By Zinaida Vengerowa Last Days By Kaufmann Spiers Two Lyrics Tolstoy bad . . of , of , at at a to on Talks with Carlyle The Place Music The New Censorship Phillipps March By Classicus ENGLISH hisof Co . & . By L . . of , . , , , Kempling Baily CONTEMPORARY Renaissance Sculpture The Next Renaissance behalf the defendants and that the plaintiff was also stated that engrave the block for the the person employed copy the plain defendants was instructed not tiff picture and was urged that the copyright had not been infringed , . . By W . for as , , was contended that the registration was therefore could not sue 's . . . , ", a of The Serial Story The Canadian Reader Literary Base Coin Arthur Whitehead Brad Printing Com trading ford the Bradford pany sued Messrs Wellington printers Gloucester for damages for infringement copyright but owing the time mistake Stationers when the copyright was registered it By . " of . of Book MONTHLY “ of Steer used . . Co & . Mr The plaintiff Hall CONTENTS . of on “ in Landscape and Head Cattle Group which were reproduced oil paper Wrappers meat HARDY Gallery The Bookman Mr Edgar Jepson William Morris Edward Thomas Jackson Holbrook William Morris The Ideas " in certain . . a , of HAROLD copy action for infringement drawings entitled Cattle Highland Steer Landscape and Head was right in WELLINGTON . of no . , complained BOOKMAN an THIS v WHITEHEAD COPYRIGHT of registration MAGAZINE ARTISTIC to the . taken of to his to , ; be a been change the position the picture defendants As the and substantial parts by had copy but . rights bring no monetary returns the performing whaterer to the composers . It behoves all com posers , therefore , to keep careful control not only of the rights of reproduction , but also of the rights of performance , and to obtain a just financial return for both rights . . the animals of . to obtain better control and better value for the property which they are constantly creating . In a composition of music , unlike a work of right of literature , there are two rights — the reproducing copies , and the right of performance . In England , with the exception of tbe music for comic operas and for some few dramatic pieces , appear to were taken away from them by men of keen business instinct, and that there was no society and no power to fight against this position . It is for the composers , therefore , to band together , and by the strength of combination , same way as that their rights Mr. Justice Warrington held that the plaintiff' s copyright had been infringed . The engraver of design the blocks was told not to allow , For many , . bitterly in the authors complained bitterly in the past , of business , his extensive knowledge years the composers have complained , of , 142 . . of per 0 F .. cent J. 25 addressed 6 for 0 £4 to , E be .C . / , CENT .. " .. .. . . . 01 3 15100 0 0 0 0 .) 20 .. ** .. .. .* . . .. . for a . All etters respecting Advertisements should BELMONT Co Paternoster Square London ., 29 , PER per inoh per cent made Series Six and TwelveInsertions. of TO .. . of 20 Reduction & if ( he OF THE SOCIETY MEMBERS Front Page Other Pages Page Hall of Page Quarter Eighth of Page Single Column Advertisements a a of a , ) . a . , . as , , . . the copyright ALLOWANCE ( of if as . it of . ), to of SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS , as ( . as of in , on The drawings had been made behalf Mr Whitehead the plaintiff but the copyright was originally registered the names the plaintiff they were partners and Mr James Varley trading the Bradford Printing Company Mr Varley was connected with the firm but was not Subsequently Mr Varley assigned member Mr Whitehead such rights he possessed any and Mr Whitehead shortly before com menced the action was registered the proprietor �THE AUTHOR . obtained But the transaction should competent agent with the advice the Society of , of (a - : of . ", . , or to or . to . or to to up , to is to " a , of , or of to . a in to to be . to . III . It to is , . . to to an to is . It , is . in . . . of . . of : of of a to ( ( 2 1 .) .) ( 3 ). . of of an : . if . . , to . of copyright . of , or in is a ' . DRAMATIC AUTHORS . a 80 , of . ( .1 ) EVER TO transfer of an . 18 : of dramatic . or for an contract . of play bills on a a in . is of can . price for plays the performing right This unsatisfactory An author who enters into such contract should stipulate the contract for production the piece by certain date and for proper publication his name the - proper be if a , sometimes satisfactory more acts Sale outright of Outright . it Selling This is 1 . : . of in to a D are few standing rules observed agreement dealing There are four methods with literary property three or . . in an be ERE in It is There are three forms . 2 3 THE PRODUCERS BOOKS (a .) OF . TO WARNINGS of to a be . N it to sign agreement without submitting the Secretary the Society Authors some com petent legal authority extremely careful negotiating well play with any one except the production established manager of £1 per . is to . , or 9 . Always avoid WARNINGS . ; . of a . of . to The subscription the Society annum £10 108 for life membership A ) . II (1 .) In (2 .) in | . . of of to 8 . (2 .) to to on it prevent authors from Some agents endeavour referring matters the Secretary the Society some publishers Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly agreement are combinations All other forms the four above mentioned Such combinations are generally disastrous the author Never sign any agreement without competent advice from Secretary Society the the Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp by letter agreements possible Avoid The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are agreement That both sides shall know what means The inspection those account books which belong right the author We are advised that this the nature common law right which cannot be denied withheld to . to to to , . be . This The General (3 ). in To a of of . of Many agents neglect stamp agreements must done within fourteen days first execution Secretary will undertake behalf members Commission Agreement The main points are production Be careful obtain fair cost Keep control the advertisements Keep control price the sale the book a ( 3 ) . . to 's . 6 literary No contract should be entered into with agent without the advice the Secretary the Society accept without careful Members are strongly advised not consideration the contracts with publishers submitted them by literary agents and are recommended submit them for interpretation and explanation the Secretary the Society 7 IV : , as . of a . To (2 ) . of be by , , be to of in To ( 1 ) of . ' in 6. The Committee have arranged the reception members agreements and their preservation fire proof safe regarded The agreements will course confidential documents read only the Secretary who will keep the key the safe The Society now offers stamp agreements possible action readiness for upon them keep agreements enforce payments due according agreements Fuller particu the work can be obtained the Society lars Prospectus A for 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers , even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourse ! f , and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer , The Royalty System perhaps with certain limitations the best form This agreement above all things necessary know what the proposed royalty means both sides now possible for approximately author ascertain the very figures important truth From time time connected royalties published with are The Author . send of any agreement whatever , signing 3. Before the document to the Society for examination . do Profit Sharing Agreement form agreement this case the following rules should attended pro sign any agreement Not which the cost duction forms part without the strictest investigation putting the give the publisher the power Not profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements by charging exchange advertise his own organs ments Therefore keep control the advertisements special charge for Not allow office expenses unless the same allowance made the author give up American Not Colonial Continental rights rights give Not serial translation any publisher Not bind yourself for future work yourself any one solicitor As well bind for the future doctor (3 .) has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub . lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property . The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society . Further , the Committee , if they , deem it desirable will obtain counsel ' s opinion without any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel ' s opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member , and all costs borne by the Society . 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi . ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use the Society . (6 5 (4 ( .) .) .) . VERY member 1. T bad . or managed by Secretary the of a be USE THE SOCIETY . TO . HOW 143 �THE AUTHOR . . . or 's to . . in , is it , of . a . . is , . . of . , or . of to of by of give notice post return All remittances should be crossed Union London and Smiths Bank Chancery Lane be sent by registered letter only , of to . at be The Secretary the Society begs that all remittances are acknowledged . . be of , , is to REMITTANCES . of to a be a . 6d 23 . of , at on of . of BRANCH greatly assist the Society this branch its work by informing young writers its existence Their MSS can read and composition treated treated by coach The term only MSS includes not works fiction but poetry possible and dramatic works and when under special arrangement technical and scientific works The competence Readers are writers and experience The fee one guinea . a or , of fee byof at be of in . be be a D to , in typewritten duplicate foolscap paper forwarded the offices the Society together with registration two shillings and sixpence will carefully compared qualified assis the Secretary stamped and returned tant One copy will the author Copies and the other filed the register the Society any time by the scenario thus filed may obtained typing the author only small charge cover cost Original Plays may also filed subject the same play will charged for rules with the exception that per act the price . , as . . READING . . , on CENARIOS or of of be , of to , of - THE as of a SCENARIOS AND OF ORIGINAL PLAYS by be an TO be It of . stamp copies The Society undertakes music part members for the fee 6d per 100 stamps are kept 100 The members the Society safe The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary and the voucher then forwarded the members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble behalf CEMBERS will REGISTRATION , to , in in by as . In to an 's of . of ; all in to , MUSIC in is to obtain adequate publication . As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con . tracts , those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society . STAMPING is 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object can added the warnings given for the producers assistance books and dramatic pointed out that authors must however rule the musical publisher demands from the musical composer transfer fuller rights and less liberal finan cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property The musical composer has very often the two rights performing right and copyright deal with He especially careful therefore when entering into should agreement and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above to . ITTLE COMPOSERS ' the beginning MUSICAL , should be carefully for collaboration 9. Agreements drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced . 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract . He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in WARNINGS its consideration . . , and a country , , to be . town of , by Society agents . . limited AND AGENTS . RAMATIC , , are usually 1 T , and a be limited time. This is most important . rights , but performing should not assign 6 . Authors should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction is of great importance . 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a copyright . play are distinct from literary A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed . ingly valuable . They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial AUTHORS authors should seek the advice of the plays into before putting the hands of As the law stands at present , an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author 's fees from it . As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do equally well or better for himself . The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals , and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries , almost dramatic authors employ agents and agents are real and valuable these ways the services But the Society warns authors against agents who profess plays have influence with managers the placing principals offering purchase who propose act rights any case the author the present state agent employed under any the law should not agreement approved circumstances without the Society D an 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright , but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one -act plays should be reserved . rights can 5 . Authors should remember that performing DRAMATIC of (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on of percentages on the basis vary between Percentages gross receipts . 5 a An author should obtain and 15 per cent . percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system . Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed . right or of a licence to ( 0.) Sale of performing perform on the basis of royalties ( i .e., fixed nightly fees) . This method should be always except in cases where the fees are avoided likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6. ) apply also in this case, . 144 �THE AUTHOR . 145 in the November issue of The Author , expressing her intention to leave a sum to the Pension Fund of the society on her death . GENERAL NOTES . On the ballot paper which accompanies this month 's “ Author ” subscribers have full details as to the manner in which their votes should be recorded . Those members who have not received ballot papers with their “ Authors ” are requested to write to the Secretary at once . Associates are not qualified , under the constitution of the Society , to vote for the election of the Committee . The committee have now received a letter the Public Trustee in the following terms from : DEAR SIR , —I have to inform you that by a settlement dated the 2nd December , 1910, Miss Crommelin has trans ferred to the Public Trustee certain securities having the present approximate value of £650. Under the settlement the Public Trustee is directed to the income of the Trust Funds to Miss Crommelin during her life , and after her death to stand possessed of the trust premises in trust for the Pension Fund Committee pay Incorporated Society . I am , dear Sir , of the Authors Yours faithfully , ( Signed ) Č .'J. STEWART , Public Trustee . GENERAL MEETING , in - to 's , , , so a , of in . for The committee desire to thank Miss Crommelin cordially her generosity When the Pension Fund Committee the autumn last year granted Miss Crommelin absolutely without any small pension they did condition whatsoever and they feel all the more part show strongly this act Miss Crommelin ing her earnest desire help her fellow writers on . . .C . , , W of at , in 4 o ' at , 18 , of , on MEMBERS and associates are reminded that the Annual General Meeting of the society will be held Thursday March 23rd the rooms the Society Arts John Street Adelphi The chair will be taken clock Members and associates will receive the usual notice with agenda due course of In in on to to . of , in , to is a to or an a or , , he in , in to or a to , or , no , . of to , of . a if , , of a to of the society may call mind the Miss May Crommelin which appeared no is . letter from in to it to be , or . THE PENSION FUND MEMBERS If father work of Meredith . their the feel 's George of of at , to have done honour themselves and though presentation has come this late date we a , , in to of We congratulate the Royal Society Literature doing honour that our late President they sure that the descendants will appreciate this recognition with the author We mention this because one two cases have come the office which England has after the contract for publication been signed the publisher editor has stated only too pleased give would date for publication but has given doubt inadvertently wrong date publishing either before after the date mentioned Either these mistakes may lose the author his copyright American the obligation the publisher give the date had been part editor and parcel the contract then the author would good action for damages but have the arrange simply friendly correspondence ment matter then the author loses his American copyright and legal remedy has , inscribed . is of George Meredith name , of a the central one on ., and is the medal the head the reverse stand three figures holding wreath under which the obverse IV the George of . Walter Scott he the presented . , was States order make assurance doubly sure absolutely essential embody the contract English with the English publisher editor give elause under which undertakes either publication arrange exact date date for medal to gold occasions United In of when it on being occasion On Sir former that this two PUBLICATION the last issue The Author reference was made not only serial but also book publica tion America and emphasis was laid the importance guarding the copyright the or of , . . , of to , famous father and mentioning had only been presented SIMULTANEOUS . of of , , " " Sir , , of he of at one the dinners the Society Literature when was the guest the evening After the toast The King the chairman presented Mr Meredith Edward Brabrook with the gold medal the society stating that the society desired honour the memory his Meredith . byof , of to a , late to the making . , to record that the Royal Society has done honour the memory President the Society Authors presentation his son Mr William are pleased Literature of of We . a , the future desire which the committee feel sure every member will appreciate O .M GEORGE MEREDITH �for , - so in do . so him in as , as of , in , in , -- , at , , . to of of . of , . to at or 6s of at by this of , to in a . of , at . , a be it , , in or a is , as , to to of , is 20 . 's in , of in is for . , of , of in , , of , be 's of . of at , of be it , is . of , etc a his a , as , of . for to , , of he to up to of of of is it ; on , , , 's of . , - , if be larger . on , , is by a , of of can obtained for advertisements , fee a as , of , of , would hold good here also but with trebly increased advertising force first that this method destroys entirely the dignity the production larger and secondly the practical that , , - thereby however more serious method adopted which has been some producing cheap editions that the pages facing the introduction advertisements literary matter the book The same arguments put forward against the ordinary advertisements There advertising publishers be . of of to , of on , , . of mankind will and that the author should entitled therefore payment the cheap issue fair reward larger popularity , to in a on to - a at the most modest the beginning and end the book obtain considerable sums money is ·. in in , in , , in of pose the health he , of ofgn a is in , a , be , . , a let ADVERTISING the members the committee the Society proposing the health the publishers public dinner declared gave him the greatest satisfaction pro , it that OF or , to in , . NE of THE ETHICS a , no do , in in . at , ON a of as as . is . . an , in librettos once him work his composition and without any middlemen cut down his profits deal direct with the music hall manager to . , , . " in “ , of if is . is innovation He thinks he will lose his But let all composers acting livelihood com bination make stand and the issues will not be long declaring themselves favourable the composer But let the composer be first the field this new outlet for his genius let him get few suitable to fill is he a to a is . an . to , At . It It making advertises his own wares the end book but pill soap from canvasses for advertisements the often happens manufacturers and others cheap editions nothing case then there pedantic the author objections As the issue cheap edition seldom less than 000 copies no doubt that the publisher takes this there keep down the cost production course order put some extra profits into enable him and his own pockets The question advertisements the publisher own though own books may for the time set aside they may spoil the appearance the issue whether expensive cheap some authors the eyes they are any rate advertisements books Butto other advertisements two objections might But raised first the ideal secondly the practical might point view the author From rich rightly argned first that the advertisements pills soaps toilet powders might damage and perhaps destroy the dignity the work that being put the market secondly the practical point that the publisher the intention large number fill advertisements obtain of to at . in , to if , is s ' copies present the publishers persuading the com poser that there money the former take both rights and market them their own advan tage they Even not make money directly irectly rights they use them for from the performing advertising purposes indirectly swelling their own profits foreign countries with foreign not like this composers Their works are not crushed out out money value for existence because they maintain What therefore can and their performing rights has been done one country can done another the same story the composer timid between author and publisher has precluded them from taking any action Indeed case may object unless kind little pedantic the author can put forward some very special reason When however the publisher not only be be , is it , in be . to - to be reproducing the authors whose books suffer Complaints have been made that publishers have inserting their own catalogues advertised books the end the novels the end other books This some authors has been exceedingly annoying agreement but the form but mud , for . on , sound work and high class entertainment desire turn their attention little operas Those who write classical music must not think the matter beneath them for their work which specially will demand We desire draw particular attention this the present time for the music publishers are moving and getting they succeed firm hold the unfortunate composer will again find losing his valuable rights and working other people pockets great opportunity This important opening which should not There neglected Opera Serious Little will not take long become popular Again we must impress upon composers that seizing their chance they can work both their rights performance the right well the right , of .” as - - are in is as It to “ time that composers turned their attention Opera Little Some the best drama writing short sketches tists have written and for music hall well theatre The musical ball managers the look out the always understood that publishers added least authors told never advertised There are cases however which publishers quarters advertise but the wrong and objectionable manner and the man science the wrong place matter describes mud these wrongly placed advertisements are nothing in . SKETCHES : COMPOSERS AND MUSIC - HALL he THE AUTHOR . 146 facing matter �of : . of a is “ : - a to . to , of , to the we cele citizen death snatch his watch no ' 's .” s date when though a , of as legalised much brate the seventh anniversary authorising any footpad pocket from his orphan , an to . of “ ”, of “ , is to . a a ” “ , ” to it is , of its to be , be of of it , , of at is of , There are doubt many and divers opinions upon this question copyright the duration and not desirable this moment discuss the ethics the same but does seem astound ing fact that the descendants one the greatest novelists that England has ever seen and the world receiving State aid and has ever known should that there should the necessity for the public support Putting aside come forward with copyright all question hoped the great attachment everyone must feel the writer Pickwick Our Mutual Friend and David Copperfield response will readily ensure warm ready contribution and The question certainly for all authors ask themselves Are there any volumes Dickens my own shelves upon which the author his farthing heirs have never received the way of or in then let each follow the example of ? ” a , so copyright If a of if of . are a , so , is to of “ by in is true that we defer the on of , of of , , of of of of in pillage theft shall of of to 's , of an of . of is It by of to to is . to in to in by a be be . , to to a , , as ; " of a . in is of , , . that copyright natural State but only ratified the says The children and Charles Dickens have been robbed long established due form law according principle civilisation Authors and their depen dants are weak numbers and the property they peculiarly easy have created attack which sanctify the reasons are considered sufficient grandchildren “ at by . Author The idea was started the Strand Magazine issue Dickens Stamp the price one penny bought everyone interested the author novels and be inserted their editions his works The proceeds resulting from the sale are handed over his descendants This the first practical step that has ever been taken secure the heirs author benefit arising from the fame his works not provided copyright law quite true that out the thousands is or 's to ' it , in in , by Mr Arthur Morrison it . of is a it The to , O N doubt nearly everyone has heard the Charles Dickens Testimonial Stamp but duty also make some mention I in it STAMP and of it . ”. , . it Caine says not created It , if - Mr Hall right . to he in DICKENS COPYRIGHT THE heirs Times the Morning Post the Spectator the Book man and some the provincial papers few those whose articles have given the scheme their support Sundry authors too have written warm closely con their approval but the question copyright cerned with the legal one the period separate the two that has been difficult by , of he be to to be , in . his . I “ . lie to of . - . , if of in If , be , to is and only right that the claim existence then should be recognised some other way There has been almost unanimous expression approval the papers the scheme The is it . 68 is as it , of , , of his . of be of in of , of in in a . , he side should see that obtains the profit which owing the popularity work may derived from the advertise especially careful ments The author should keep the reproduction expensive unable and cheap form separate that these clauses should included the one agreement which includes both issues share the maker Charles Dickens own phrase runs follows my rest my claims the remembrance country upon my published works and the country does not recognise this claim by the laws in of of , in of , practical with the by as a of , . of , , be a in to to literature that advertisements are not inserted save with his sanction and no circumstances facing the literary matter he desires deal of in a ' in ' of , . of be in a in , a of separate contract no is be - , , or . is to of to be of not have control both for the publica cheap form tion book the author should take particular care insert clause desires maintain the point view the dignity a the hands representatives as , of is It let lisher should Secondly he a be a , to , it is affecting the publishers control the style and production manner the work the author would object hare little power Publishers are course tradesmen and look upon the production any tradesman would look upon the books production and sale commerce other articles natural that they should look the first consequence instance the profits and not surprising that these methods advertisement employed should Members the Society Authors must cautioned the first place not reproduction cheap form the rights with the publisher who produces the book separate contract for the There should always right reproduction cheap form often important for financial reasons that the same pub 147 books that are written there are perhaps tens only copyright that have life beyond the usual term but there reason why these teps should not valuable property the hands the descen piece piece dants just land bought property furniture made one own hands of at ordinary advertisements the end the therefore still larger payment should made the author Whatever view taken the ideal the prac tical seems quite clear that under the clause publishers agreements which not uncommon than book be is for THE AUTHOR . �is , ; in of to to air " - - " - or _ of . . of - - “ or — of . . . - - in — aerial . is of . . of of In In — — — do in , its of - . or artificial shelter set apart for flying pur not recommend this term but view somewhat general use suggest that should be employed only the above sense This suggestion made without prejudice either derivation its application Langley another sense authors such Lanchester , as to or and Graham Bell . AND , in AERONAUTICAL SOCIETY ENGLISH TERMINOLOGY . - been ecom of in or by on . " - “ , as A in - — A . or employed aerostation flying machine provided with AEROPLANE fixed planes supported dynamically movement through the . A - its the to to , An . P - " or - - . in in - body . a a of of which may consist either side pair of a , plane outstretched on wings central or , if ; , of than In STEPPED some cases aeroplanes wings which may one pair they the same level such planes — TANDEM hare more may not on in . , of is , to — to be ; of of — buoyancy The science displacement air means this therefore applied the term the science aerostation AERODYNAMICS The science relating the supporting , aerial be science . entire of - . be . . This term should not used denote the planes themselves but should only apply whole machine aeroplane unprovided with motive GLIDER power MULTIPLANE An aeroplane with two more plan form main planes orerlapping BIPLANE An aeroplane with two superposed plan form main planes overlapping single main An aeroplane with MONOPLANE — of — The . AERONAUTICS navigation AEROSTATICS to in supported machine . . curious GENERAL TERMS by order . A flying screw propellers P . language as to in be of , this may the list old hunting terms defined hunting books as , more by of of of on , no , a in English the than the mere student Perhaps years come the early dirigible air as , on in - There must several members the Society They Authors who write aeronautical matters will doubt study the list with even greater care document the sense rotating vertical approximately vertical shafts flapping wing ORNITHOPTER machine generic term denoting FLYING MACHINE machines used ariation distinct from those one in to of a of in of co be . subjects will these terms hope and the committee that essential all writers aeronautical operate the systematic use , , is uniformity - " of . a to by us it to of be .” terminology “ Technical Words Committee As this may interest students the English language we print below that committee was appointed The report tells the Aeronautical Society draft list and define the meaning the terms view the aeronantical somewhat confused state aeronautical e is ofof a mend its use only avoid confusion HELICOPTER to the Aeronautical their report their have received from Society preliminary E W " _ - A power driven balloon DIRIGIBLE AIRSHIP This term having occasionally . THE by to its . is it .C . , W HARBOUR natural ground AERODOME poses The committee — A A , . qualified aeronaut in of W H Street Covent Garden , Tavistock . . is . , 21 , 17 — M . , P. , son An charge ENGINEER the power plant charge HELMSMAN the steering SHED The use the term shed recommended instead of hangar , . to as of . , . as of . & . . be H W . It The trustees the Fund are the Earl Rose Lord Alverstone and Hon Lawson The honorary secretary Mr Beckles Will bery PILOT navigation . of of - in of as AVIATION That part aerial navigation dealing with dynamically raised heavier than air machines AERONAUT One who practises any branch aerial navigation One who practises aviation AVIATOR of , machines , of , 2 , to , 1 as , , to is It . . of , , of of , to of be , , a as , 's 's of of . , the number volumes Dickens their posses their appreciation sion but as some measure were the almost equally large this movement orders the King and the Royal Family through Messrs Smith Son may Dickens well for purchasers note that all volumes published by Messrs Mac they already bear the millan pay copyright Dickens Stamp effects produced by motion this there applied fore the term the science aviation AEROSTATION That part aerial navigation lighter than dealing gas borne with " Mr Hardy , . Kipling , Mr. Andrew Lang , Sir A . Conan Doyle and the leading authors this country and America and affix these copyright stamps which can any bookseller had his practical way celebrating volumes the centenary interesting novelist learn that Mr Lang order for stamps amounted 500 that Mr William De Morgan 000 which any indication course not be taken must Mr. be air THE AUTHOR . 148 �THE AUTHOR . ANTHOLOGISING of - a as by all of of in of no 's an to — - , at of up . to be as , is no . be by of as , , in is to . all a of , an of in of ), on ( . in as it as a -p to of , I , -w in , of , of * of an , to no . , all by , for be — of , an of .” de , “ a it in , he : set he . of to , he ? , Σαπφούς βαια μέν άλλα ρόδα to as a is A . - from a . is ; to a of a of at is is on , in , business is to all to be if — — view of , an of is a ' it as of , Strictly speaking we should not call this anthology picked examples the collection not however special contributions various authors works but from their pens . . a . - anthology making the artist will pardon the say that inclined we might horrid phrase written that read short too much life , of for of , an . or or In to — — A Looking like point is or — A for memorial wore the wreath that few collectors have fol the illustrious Diokles his steps but more often no such excuse lowed the world launched made and the anthology pious fiction what for this without the aid friend really the dedication stated * or or of . . on , a , , . planes group movable plane ELEVATOR directing and controlling the machine vertically guiding plane group planes RUDDER right machine left aeroplanes organ usually BALANCER plane for maintaining lateral equilibrium he , of are to _ In - flowers . a , a on of a , of , of , by to ." of – In - if , of planes — to .” is “ as an " “ the complete restricted aero The prefix aeroplane machine defined analogy this term The present use WING planes pair with natural flight denotes each central body which either side ontstretched wings single plane continuous would form fying machines Body the central longi which the planes and organs tudinal framework control and propulsion attached beneath the machine That part CARRIAGE water land the body intended for its support group plane flying macbines TAIL may planes include both subsidiary which horizontal and vertical planes behind the main a the The thought that was verse the present writer when out the Why should we heading over this article was Meleager when anthologise made the collec prefaced those immortal lines which tion likening the poems different various poets anthologies mind cambered of “ , as flat of , in be only should such " for . of dynamic . used qualifying adjective " or a ", “ area the term In or - PLANE support pure aerodynamics used with curved PARTS , PRINCIPAL Any element control of is ., , i.e its is by of a . , & c all , . in — , GROSS WEIGHT — The weight of the complete machine inclusive of variable quantities pilot fuel lubricants gross LOADING The loading machine weight pounds divided the supporting area square feet Nor indeed the present from particular riting authors who have excelled short story believe and there have have appeared lately been collections tales from different pens bound one volume after the style the celebrated French experiment Soirées Médan Never anthology theless when one speaks one poems nearly always means and collection may happily short poems added the barbarity tearing single passages from epic play appreciated the save perhaps works for the Juvenile Reciter authors any but attention here we will pay και as of such , , it . , quantities making should poetry confined we have abundant evidence time Volumes made tales in The machine exclusive of variable pilot , fuel, lubricants , & c . complete So weight of the is the plan - form , and is therefore measured in units of double surface . That is to say , both sides or surfaces Thus, by an area of are counted as one unit of area . 500 square feet is implied a surface of twice 500 square feet . SURFACE - Attention is drawn to the distinction that exists between surface and area . See AREA . WEIGHT _ This being a general term , should only be used when qualified by an adjective, such as “ net weight . " up – This term is not a technical definition qualified by an adjective , as , for instance , “ supporting " or " effective ” area . By area is meant , in case of planes , the area of a AREA unless NET WeighT — to a , . DIMENSIONS is time honoured literary with certain class apparently man whom comes natural ordinary flower icking child the country they Unless the Chinese anticipated the practice anticipated most the things which we have long prided ourselves the West the Greeks were making anthology the first think which they understood the weaving together wreath poetical flowers nations who Since their time literary taste have followed have had any claim any decline sign their example and there spite the practice nowadays the existence copyright which after such things laws can skilfully worded appeals evaded author vanity necessary reason why anthology There pursuit or PRINCIPAL . ANTHOLOGIES to do not overlap in plan - form , must necessarily be arranged in “ tandem ” ; when not on the same level they are said to be “ stepped .” For instance , “ an aeroplane having three pairs of wings stepped in tandem .” 149 �all . of , be in be be ) a , , if a " ." . W . S . P .* 'S of 's . , To an on of . of a in , in , of , in . - of of of of . A J. . to is an of . , , . s' is to It on . to by Co . , & of . V . 's , J. A . a * , is of in as , as Dictionary Music and Musicians edited Fuller Maitland Vol Macmillan Grove :- ' in us a to in is a , . of of of " . its , . so he of of or ; in , fewer than 184 writers have contributed these How many articles the editor himself volumes has written we have failed enumerate will every page suffice that bis industry manifest . , “ . to a to is ( he , ) a , , to . of , , , If a Browning and Meredith the cases for instance he may gather together real Anthologia like that known the Palatine which the fifth volume the revised the late Sir George Grove Dictionary Music completes the impor tant work which the well known musical critic the Times undertook some seven years ago The first these five volumes was published 1904 arerage the subsequent volumes appearing about eighteen months after each other ensure such series volumes absolute correctness the thousands statements made has course been impossible Hence the great joy with which certain carping critics have pointed printer errors after diligent search for them To insinuate however that Mr Fuller Maitland not one the most careful and pains taking convey editors untruth No issue edition to is of a is it , a be universally approved The Golden Treasury anthology was perhaps the most admired English verse down certain date But its limitations have been freely criticised and sequel did not win nearly much commendation the anthologiser looks farther than the making his immediate pleasure which has felt pleasure also collection and wishes rouse provided again that he person others fine taste benefactor his kind He may make selection from the works one poet has been HE of of M am of an . is he in if , ' to s is a . a to them ENCYCLOPÆDIA - so I ”, “ to Now collection formed bound be valuable help the estimation the collector character and artist his choice sure be charming No doubt some modern anthologies are the direct descendants these manuscript books and perhaps matter for regret that every great man does not thus give the public collection his favourite poems He would not expect naturally that his choice should well done it - a , , , is to old ; , . of is a it a THE MUSICIAN . in write out to referring of , to a by in “ . us , at a to of . of If ? . of to I ( his be , I , a , is , a to . in as manuscript book their favourite poems Even young ladies did this and Elegant Extracts called them but not people byfor , in , In . is in ( , , to of . it in ” or in , to or . ; to he he it of - a of if — ' is it is it . for of it of . , as is , a of did .” or “ or ” , , , , for moment think What scanty pittance comes from pen and ink of an . in he of do , as otherwise not know ever have written line verse their lives some other collections this still more the case anthologies Should the making then encouraged we could always be sure that the certainly the answer maker was worthy trust the Parliamentary phrase would the But there must not affirmative too many anthologies for there after all only limited supply material draw from and with regard modern poetry Free Trade authors wares cannot appear desirable thing we introducing secondly the desire which has others what has taken his own fancy leave out account course the commercial person who anthology because makes sees readiest way getting money without much personal labour The two motives are commonly blended they should though they are both indeed very worthy themselves sufficient the collector alone The pleasure person provided that he fine taste reason was not rare for believe time Once upon .) for , an or who but Nowadays greater extent than the antediluvian days before the cheap printing press oblivion can still overtake things worthy preservation Even The Čentury people Sonnets are few poems nearly all of any rate whom we would , , - - to in “ a in of preserved be to by a is of he or in . 16 writers Anthology much good for them could not read much poetry only the ordinary editions the poets works they had the taste and not prefer reading the Daily Mail quite certain Star But that the average man woman does not want read poetry and therefore not for him her that anthologies are made Really their reasons existence are two First the pleasure which they give their maker and of poems from sources and kinds tongue the Greek The Palatine justifiable was particularly however we could have spared has great many beautiful things writers would have entirely perished although litera scripta manet much assembles a to worth reading , and that therefore it is an obvious advantage have kind person come forward and put together one two volumes the best can find Now we may freely admit that this age aeroplanes anyone except the and motor cars Troglodytic anchorite liable snatched away collapsed biplane from the world erratic horse power 1910 model fitted with elegant high class landaulette body before has had time get farther than the poetry the Lake School we not believe that with average Nevertheless great number people luck and domestic habits all THE AUTHOR . 150 --- �it . , Sir . , an , he a to if . of If . , as , of a as as to of to of , , , . to to of a by to is to on . a , of 's on . a of , , , , , if of . or is . a , he to is on his be of . W . W - to . us . of , a to , , no , , , as . : A to of . J. by . a is in to is . It of , 's an , If of of . , . in it , To . a in by manner dix that includes the names some three dozen British musicians hitherto unmentioned Amongst these we notice Messrs the dictionary Hubert Bath York Bowen Percy Buck Von Ahn , . on to 's an such ; his of of be to . " . 80 are Dr . essay . a is ” to by a “ , on to of , , its in a in . good Kappey had been altered matters Professor Ebenezer Prout might with equal reason have been impertinence such revision amended but what would have been particularly praiseworthy feature the appen is as " is . to 's . it as , fever for printed variety types convey the peculiarity meaning may deplore that their own apostle fling the keyboard has not been allowed have the new Grove Wagner The extra notes added the article Mr Herbert Thompson are valuable and interesting Phillip Spitta eighty columns concerning Weber not spoilt curtailment have would have been numerous footnotes such volumes and doubt long since the original German would have been translated into English and French About the Wind Band the new Grove contains Kappey the same article before and one cannot help feeling that this subject might have been supplemented On the other hand the alter the articles editor resolve was wise not writers who have passed away and unfortunately original contributors the obituary list now long one difficult draw the line such A — in “ of Sir it is as few pianiste who have been smitten queer technical verbiage which needs by , , ., V - . is . , , so , , of . of , its - . is it The way which Mrs Newmarch tells the sympathetic the Pathetic Symphony delightful Walter Parratt article Touch reprinted well deserved be although not treated a of in to in the chief articles Volume these are reprints from the former edition with editorial corrections We have succinct biographies Weber Verdi Wagner the two Wesleys Tchaikovsky and forth Mrs Rosa responsible for the last named article Newmarch first appearance and exceedingly interesting story of . to of of . As regards many to to in as be to is to an . It of to as to so up , , , 's student . , ; Z to T - , of an as , as was the case with the first issue Grovera which proved infinite value the supplement . . This volume deals with all musical matters beginning with the letter inclusive and further there are seventy three pages devoted Appendix recording data omitted the body the work and errata which have come the bring many articles editor notice possible the date the publication hoped that this the last volume due course index the entire work will appear is far of to importance than less It to to music many departments as , of given is space is be it , less have been have appointed Board has been mooted certain musical wiseacres who no doubt would have liked body have been chosen members such Hubert Parry article Variations admirable one the original contributions by supplemented brief editorial addendum Mr Cobbett has added the article violin playing criticisms small value and praised for Mr Barclay Squire excellent Virginal Music subject contribution has long studied But there one article which might have been expanded with profit entirely rewritten We refer the life Vincent Wallace whose extra ordinary properly career told would afford thrilling and bulky romance material for Had Wallace been German we should by this time have had the history his life revealed through every document musical antiquarians concerning could have collected him There would Advisers , , to , , if as if do in is It . works accorded intentions and wishes the late editor Indeed the best way not have carried out such ideas Sir ' to s , of on to , is it is in - it is realised how indispensable Grove has become late years not only the writer musical subjects but the per former the teacher amateur and general reader imagine what the intelligent music difficult deprived lover would this monumental work not reference the subjects contained Grove could made through the usual encyclopædias because well known that Dictionary such rule his essays count the number words wrote when the spirit moved him Mr Fuller Maitland had cut down has been suggested some the longer biographies and had padded out others he would have been unworthy the present possible task he undertook far corrected edition Grove whilst adhering the no , of as in praise When in , as - or ( ), attention worthy . all by water draw the light is to ' of s by to of to oil which rise the surface reflecting their presence or in . in so over garrulity apt which are printed make themselves unduly conspicuous catching the reader eye just drops copy checking here undue exuberance and correcting there inaccuracies By some critics would have been sacrilege has been maintained that undue space has been allotted certain subjects and names whilst others have been dismissed with scant notice easy raise objections but the late George Grove was nothing not enthusiast apply and the last person the world foot to consists to entire work is the 151 to which guiding Maitland has displayed many musical authorities the right way by It Mr . , of 000 The skill of the 4 THE AUTHOR . �THE AUTHOR . he be On . I . In , in to 's which call for correction proclamation line eleven should proclamations On 190 line our has been left out before writers On page 190 line fifteen not has been inserted after would This insertion reverses the intention the original sentence and destroys connection with the context Tramps Further the Lieutenant referred six , p .” It . W . F . is , . AN , , . ill - , ) ) (p ” , Sir I am to in on . in “ in as ( L of 's , , ORIGINAL TRAMP SERMONS I a , " 's of “ , of a ., , a , to be of I . to of , a , or of to I ; in the Gospel publisher and the minister Yours faithfully ECCLESIASTES . , . TWEEDIE of the of , - , . E incomes of , I am to on of a , of . beg leave enquire remunerated nevertheless obtaining whether such methods marketable material for the press are conducive the interests general worthy respectable authors particular especially considering the enor firm mous difference between the average professional . of in on is in , Truly yours ALEC their work would not insinuate for one moment that any one these contributors was not dnly informed exactly what extent he would in of , in be is , . No conditions were imposed Miss Crommelin purely one courtesy therefore this act her part and shows her earnest desire help fellow workers the future desire which sure the other members the Society will appreciate most fully to on , on by to be In . , to of at name Pulpit several volumes entitled the Churchman living clergy which considerable number purely have contributed their remuneration being honorary one viz copies the volumes containing of , of , us , in , There the ordinary course events the matter would have ended but Miss Crommelin has signal service for though the interest done the money remains hers till her death she has already handed over the Public Trustee the large sum £650 held him behalf the Pension Fund other words this means that her death we shall absolute possession already standing that suin which our of - . an enterprising firm SIR understand that recently published large collection sermons , ago in has . OF a THE PUBLICATION a a of , to , in . an with yours obediently to be in . In a to . go to to at it ofof of in It as , It to seems me that we should not allow generosity we have received from Miss May Crommelin unnoticed was this writer intention leave certain sum the Pension Fund her death the meantime her Irish rents having decreased greatly value she was necessary afraid would invest the money annuity Hearing the circumstances buying the case and more especially consideration her contributions literature the Society granted her pension Authors £25 year from the Pension Fund few months SIR such footnote This identification inadmissible he mentions his Life and Letters Stephen ublished joined Sir 1906 the Tramps several occasions but his removal Cambridge 1884 and his subsequent health prevented him from going out with them for many years before his death . Fund . The Pension to " of new biographer , and a identified subsequent in Meredith his nephew Maitland Maitland is . by CORRESPONDENCE “ , . its of “ , ." . , , 189 " . tant inaccuracies . . Freshfield , as a prelude to a review of Sir Leslie Stephen work literature which himself contributed the same number the reprint question note sundry small but not unimpor " . R late President contributed in April , 1904 , to The Author . This note was written at the suggestion of our then chairman of committee , Mr. Douglas , at . - 's , of in of to . of re - of so for must , however , be no small solace to Mr. Fuller Maitland , who deserves the thanks of all English speaking musicians carrying through with much courage the issue Grove Dictionary Verily Music the editor and Messrs Mac millan can afford smile the many columns adverse criticism which appeared not long sincep one the musical monthlies . SIR , — The final volume ( vol . xxxiv . ) of the col lected edition of George Meredith ' s works published by Messrs. Constable (1910 ) includes a reprint of the obituary note on Sir Leslie Stephen , which our in of a conscientious editor who will not be coerced to log -roll his friend 's friends is unenviable ! The knowledge of good work conscientiously performed CORRECTION A , Dale , Tertius Noble , Roger Barclay Squire , and Richard Terry . Appreciations , nevertheless , of only a few out of many living British composers of merit may only Truly , the position serve to accentuate jealousies . Benjamin . Carse , Quilter , " 152 �ADVERTISEMENTS . TYPEWRITING of the HIGHEST QUALITY . . . , 1 . , . . , . , , . , 1s . E 1 . , C , , .) . . ' ; . , . to . c . , , , . & . . . . . .C . W , , .” . in , N . E . . , , or to . . , , ) or - , or( . 0 . O ., . 1911 . , , net . . SQUARE LONDON . SOHO , BLACK , 4 , . C & Published by , || A . . C . E Post 1 / 3 . . . . , Co Or BOOKSELLERS / - /, BELMONT Paternoster Square . . Price half price & , post free ALL , ! ! ! OF Crown 8vo 2 , ; , , A ! ! ! Diagrams 2 /6 , . 35 . ( . Directory for Writers Artists and Photographers SUPPLY . . , F J the aspiring author AND ARTISTS YEAR BOOK . and Coloured Sample copy . , 1 Street 1 John Paper Boards Cloth Special terms for quantities for distribution 29 need Strand THE WRITERS FAMINE . ! ! ! Illustrated 147 journalist by , . St . , Owens Row , , E .C . , , of . , 6 , . , Ready A - A “ . etc , Carshalton . Rohilla Am FOOD OUR real friend Excellent Testimonials. . I . B , KERRY Parts , ' , , Plays Actors FUND OF ECONOMIC MATERIAL FOR AUTHORS WAR HOWARD freelance 9d Indexing Research Work all kinds Compilation Apt Titles found Quick Work Translations ADAMS . , , . , ' 1, do To . typed MISS TRANSLATIONS SHORTHAND First Class Work - neatly and accurately 000 words including carbon copy Also General Copying E . of Authors MSS MISS TYPEWRITING . TYPEWRITING per A , Wolverhampton . Road Typewriting Office LUDGATE HILL WANTED DUPLICATINO . Avondale ESSEX COMPILATION PRESS READING RESEARCH Etc INDEXING general estimated for and All classes the above technical Alphabetising done promptly executed. Large small quantities 165 Chatsworth Road Clapton M . ' . S . MURDOCH , , Glenfairlie E Miss carefully Recommended ILFORD per 000 Authors MSS carefully copied from French and German words Duplicate copies third price typewritten English trans MSS accurately copied Messrs References kindly permitted lations supplied Hastings House Son Literary Agents Watt Telephone 8464 Central Norfolk Street Strand . . 1, per 000 words rates from the Authors Society member of by a 8d at ' , Authors MSS and General Copying typed Established 1883 . . . TYPEWRITING MRS GILL P . .C . 'S , W INN GARDENS SACKVILLE , . , by . ' of ' 2 , CLEMENT PROMPTLY DICKINSON , , ' to consider and place MSS Are prepared Experts who Literary Work all kinds dealt with Twenty years experience place Authors interests first words 000 w , , ALLIANCE AUTHORS THE LONDON , , ROAD ORDERS ATTENDED ALL NORA W HAMMERSMITH 223a 1893 ) ( Established words DUPLICATING WORK DRAMATIC West Kensington Typewriting Offices The per TO . . SIKES and SIKES COPIES CARBON REFERENCES APPLICATION per 1 . . ON . FULL TERMS . 3d . 10d . GENERAL MSS ., Plays and Actors ' Parts . Legal, General and Commercial Duplicating Facsimile Typewriting Documents 000 ACCURACY GUARANTEED . , Authors' MSS . 18. 1,000 words ; over 40 , 000 , 10d, No unfair " cutting " of prices. Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER , Standard Machines. or TYPEWRITING �vill ADVERTISEMENTS . Central Two popular Hotels in . THACKERAY HOTEL . a KINGSLEY HOTEL Hart Street Bloomsbury , , . , . ), /. 6 to /36 , ' d . to , application : . on , , 8 6 for Table Hote 1016 per day Thackeray ." , London ." , Bookcraft London 000 . 11 . . Dramatic Typewriting Story work 9d Plays ruled and , : 1 ; , 2 , 1 /- , 1 , . , copies words covered 000 words Opinions selected from letters receivodduring the past twelveyears MRS NESBIT BLAND NESBIT am extremely pleased beautiful work you MRS TOM GODFREY think must be treasure trove all authors who have the good fortune hear of you You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French MRS HINKSON KATHARINE TYNAN have never met with anything approaching your intelligence carefulness and promptitude ) : “ a I . be . ? . ; BE TO ON . . - .C . INCORPORATED ) AUTHORS E , .. & . F . , E .C them for THE SOCIETY London ( , , by I . , 2 , /, 1 / 6 at . 5 BELMONT CO Square Paternoster J. , 29 and Published Bouverie Street 10 ., LD at , Co MIDDLESEX . & AGNEW , BRADBURY , to I , of R . . HORNE WEST DRAYTON , Printed by , ESKDALE M . - ." , of of M . R . " HORNE has typed for me literary matter the extent some hundreds thousands words have nothing but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she does her work FRANK SAVILE MISS a A TESTIMONIALS offer Charming Gift Church School Twelve copies Proper LESSONS READ AT MATINS AND EVENSONG THE SUNDAYS AND OTHER Holy Days THROUGHOUT THE YEAR Leather red and gilt edges pub by Clowes lished and each carriage paid For cash with order . OF NUMEROUS ONE better , au ., ' . Ng L this interest YOU cation Miss Isle , “ .: , ST . . A Will appli could not DimondRoad Southamnton Southampton Bitterne Park OF -. JOHN The work to on of work ESQ ." LOUIS 000 , 1 . per RICHARD PRYCE done Plays and General List and specimen . Copying from 1 , ; copied duplicate in words MSS . ' Authors 9d . ." TYPEWRITING : " , I . ( ." . . . . to . to . : “ I LONDON YORK (E ." . . . . E . . . It is , & | , LD ., , , NEW Strand Hotel — " — “ . of , BUILDING , AND TRIBUNE Literary . & for 64 . , . . , . , s .w Addresses Thackeray Hotel PLAYWRIGHTS Special facilities placing work every description Particulars from Manager Literary Department WIENER AGENCY from Attendance from Full Tariff and Testimonials Kingsley AUTHORS Bedroom and Dinner Telegraphic LONDON single , Breakfast , Road , , Loughborough ncluding attendance Charge Inclusive NOW MISS RALLING 176 (i ! Bedrooms . , Playwrights & , c , Houses TRIAL ORDER A . of . lergymen C ' IS for Authors Business REFERENCE , . . I ' I I work ME MY BEST on . have executed has been followed Repeats havemany Testimonialsfrom Members the Anthors Society WORK SEND London Passenger Lifts every Floor Lounges Bathrooms Drawing Writing Reading Billiard and Spacious Dining Fireproof Floors and Smoking Rooms Perfect Sanita Night Porters Telephones tion Every Order MY Square , . - I USE BRAINS well hands HIGH CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES , as as . GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY by . , Near the British Museum THE BEST INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands better chance with Editors and Publishers than , always the same Great Russell Street London . work — is My the British Museum . Opposite . WITH TYPEWRITING BRAINS . London � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1911-03-01 Volume 21 Issue 6 Pages Page range in volume 129–152 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19110301 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) Vol. XXI.—No. 6. MARCH 1, 1911. [PRICE SIXPENCE. CONTENTS. PAGE 129 129 129 Warnings to Dramatic Authors Registration of Scenarios and Original Pla 130 Warninge Authors and Acand Original Phi Notices The Society's Funds List of Members ... The Pension Fund Committee Notes Books published by Members Books published in America by Members Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes ... Agents, Literary and Dramatic British Composers and Royalty Agreements Artistic Copyright Magazine Contents . How to Use the Society W to use the society .. ... .. Warnings to the Producers of Books ... 131 134 135 136 PAGE 143 144 144 144 144 144 144 145 146 147 148 Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music ... The Reading Branch Remittances ... otse " General Notes . ... .. On the Ethics of Advertising... The Dickens Copyright Stamp The Aeronautical Society and Anthologies ... The Musician's Encyclopedia Correspondence ... 138 139 140 142 142 143 ... 149 150 152 PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s. 2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back dumbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. 3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By 8. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18. 8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods.” With comments and advice. 28. 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d. 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTEE BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18. 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d. 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18. 11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d. 13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 15. [All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]  ## p. 128 (#178) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON." Telephone No.: 374 Victoria. PRESIDENT. THOMAS HARDY, O.M. COUNCIL SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. AUSTIN DOBSON. JUSTIN MCCARTHY. SIR WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE, THE Rev. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. SIR HENRY NORMAN. J. M. BARRIE. (BURY, P.C. SIR W. S, GILBERT. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D. SIR ARTHUR PINERO. ROBERT BATEMAN. SYDNEY GRUNDY. THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. H. RIDER HAGGARD. PLUNKETT, K.P. MR6. BELLOC-LOWNDES. MRS. HARRISON ("LUCAS MALET"). ARTHUR RACKHAM. THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, OWEN SEAMAX. RELL, P.C. E. W. HORNUNG. G. BERNARD SHAW. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. MAURICE HEWLETT. G. R. SIMS. THE REV. PROF, BONNEY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. THE RIGHT HON, JAMES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES. FRANCIS STORR. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROME. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD CLERE, P.C. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. Mus. Doc. HALL CAINE. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. J. W. COMYNS CARR. RUDYARD KIPLING. SIDNEY WEBB, EGERTON CASTLE, F.8.A. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8. H. G. WELLS. EDWARD CLODD. THE REV. W. J, LOFTIE, F.S.A. PERCY WHITE. W. MORRIS COLLES, LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON. THE Hon. JOHN COLLIER, SHAW). THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P., SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. THE Right HON SIR ALFRED P.C., &c. THE Right Hon. THE LORD CORZON LYALL, P.C. OF KEDLESTON, P.C. MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. 1 DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIS STORR, MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. ARTHUR RACKHAM. SIDNEY WEBB, J. W. COMENS CARR. G. BERNARD SHAW. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman-SIR ARTHUR PINERO. Vice-Chairman-HENRY ARTHUR JONES. H. GRANVILLE BARKER, Miss CICELY HAMILTON. CECIL RALEIGH, J. M. BARRIE, CAPT. BASIL HOOD. G, BERNARD SHAW, R. C. CARTON. JEROME K. JEROME. ALFRED SUTRO. ANSTEY GUTHRIE, ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT. MORLEY ROBERTS. | MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE. M. H. SPIELMANN. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, I HERBERT SOLLIVAN. Mus. Doc. | SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. K. J. MACGILLIVRAY. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. The Hon. JOHN COLLIER. SIR W, MARTIN CONWAY, ART. JOHN HASSALL, R.I. J. G. MILLAIS. ARTHUR RACKHAM, | M. H. SPIELMANN. FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, - Solicitors. Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING, BT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate sw Solicitor in England to La Société des gens de Lettres Legal Adviser in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A. OFFICES. 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.  ## p. 128 (#179) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. COTTERILL & CROMB, Literary, Artistic, and Dramatic Agents, The Managers of this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best Publishers. They have also a unique knowledge of the Buying and Selling of Magazine, Periodical and Newspaper Fiction. During the past six years they have placed Serials, Short Stories, Articles and Black and White Illustrations in all the leading British, Colonial and American publications on very favourable terms. New Authors of real promise receive encourage- ment and helpful advice. Expert knowledge is brought to bear upon every MS. with a view to placing it to the best advantage. Many Authors whose names are now well known were introduced to the reading public through the Managers of this Agency who have a long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers and Editors. DRAMATIC ADVISER—MR. WILLIAM MOLLISON, - of Drury Lane, Lyceum, and St. James's Theatres, – Mr. William Mollison, the well-known actor, is Dramatic Adviser to Messrs. Cotterill & Cromb, whose clients have thus the advantage of Mr. Mollison's great influence and experience. Cotterill & Cromb, Lennox House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Ask for this at your Library. P DO AUTHORS READ NOVELS. THE BROAD HIGHWAY. A ROMANCE OF KENT. By JEFFERY FARNOL. The Times : “ This high-pulsing, youthful story." Evening Standard, in a column review, says: " It stands above the welter of ordinary fiction as a lighthouse predominates the waves." Daily Telegraph: “An enchanting book. ... Incidents as swift as in any of the romances of Dumas.... One of the most entertaining books of the year." The Graphic: “The novel of a decade. ... The love scenes are inimitably written and with supreme delicacy." The Bystander : “ The fights are gorgeous ; the love-making is exquisitely delicate." The Sportsman: “Something very like a masterpiece. The love-making is wholly unconventional and very daring." Eastern Morning News: "An enthralling story." Kentish Mercury : " That which R. D. Blackmore's masterpiece ('Lorna Doone ') is to every Devonshire man, Mr. Farnol's romance should be to every man of Kent and Kentish man." London : SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CO., LTD., 100, Southwark Street, S.E. A Prominent and Valuable Feature of the LITERARY YEAR-BOOK (1911) J.F. BELMONT & CO. Crown 8vo. Price 6s. net. [970 pages. Publishers, Wholesale & Export Booksellers, Is its “LAW AND LETTERS” section, which contains a very careful and able exposi. tion of the law of copyright-home, colonial, and international; discusses all recent legal cases of interest to authors, and the conclusions to be drawn therefrom; describes the various forms of Publishing Agreements, pointing out the meaning of their clauses and advising thereon. This section alone will repay the cost of the book many times over, if carefully studied. ** Its section of law and letters is a very careful and able exposition."- Nottingham Guardian. *A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned."- Author. “We have tested the accuracy and fulness of the 'Literary Year-Book' and have rarely found it wanting."-Yorkshire Daily Post. AND - Advertisement Agents, — Authors are invited to send their names and particulars of their publications to the Editor for insertion in the next issue, notice of which will be sent them in due course, Address : c/o GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., 68, Carter Lane, London, E.C. 29, Paternoster Square, LONDON, E.C.  ## p. 128 (#180) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. BARGAINS IN BOOKS. “The Book Monthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly pleasant and readable publication." -CLAUDIUS CLEAR, in the British Ieckdy. · · THE ... BOOK MONTHLY Terms—Cash with order. The Tissot Pictures illustrating the Life of Christ, £6 6s. net; Splendid Copy, absolutely good as new for £3 5s. The Great Barrier Reef of Australia; magnificent photographic enlargements of the illustrations from that well-known work, of Coral, etc. ; published £4 4s. net, for £1 9s. 6d. The Twentieth Century Practice of Medicine; an international Encyclopædia of Modern Medical Science by leading authorities of Europe and America ; 20 volumes, published 20 guineas; new, uncut, original binding, £7 i0s. Random Recollections of a Publisher, by WM. TINSLEY; 2 vols., demy 8vo, 218., for 58. 9d. A parcel of 12 Six Shilling Novels, all nearly new and in good condition, for 7ş. 6d. Cross cheques and postal orders L. & S.W. Bank, Fleet Street Branch.-J. F. BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C. You know the "Book Monthly" by name-you very often see it quoted in the papers. It is a brightly written, brightly illustrated magazine about the books and the literary affairs of the day. But as yet you have not taken it in! Well, you are missing something, and you should at once arrange to get it regularly. It is an instructing. entertaining "guide. philosopher and friend” for the reader near the centre of things or far away. Being now seven years old, and so grown up, it has just been enlarged, and made more popular and practical in contents and style. Read it, and you will know what to read; what's what and who's who in the book world. The Book Monthly is published on the first of each month by Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Ltd., Stationers' Hall Court, London, It costs Sixpence, and it can be ordered from any Bookseller, Book. stall, or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it, post free, for a year, inland or a broad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding 6d., or a specimen back number for nothing. Save your Numbers carefully until the Volume is complete .. BY USING, . “ THE AUTHOR” MECHANICAL BINDER “The Author" (The Official Organ of The Incorporated Society of Authors) MECHANICAL (Symons' Patent). This useful invention enables subscribers to bind up, number by nunber, the numbers of The Author as they are publishexi, and at the completion of the Volume can be taken off and sent to the Bookbinder-leaving the Mechanical Binder free for the next volume. Whether containing one number or a complete volume it has the appearance of, and handles the same as, an ordinarily bound book. It is the only method by which The Author can be instantly bound with the same facility as a single leaf, and there are no wires or elastic strings to get out of order. The whole invention is of English Manufacture. The Cloth Covers are made by leading London Bookbinders, and the Metal Fittings by a well-known West End Firm. Should an accident cause any part of the mechanism to break, it can be replaced by return of post at the cost of a few pence. A FEW PRESS OPINIONS. St. James' Budget:—“The advantages of the Binder are so obvious . . Leeds Mercury :-"An ingenious and accommodating inven- tion." Westminster Budget:-"The construction of the Binder is simplicity itself, and is serviceable from beginning to end." Literary World :-"A clever device---so extremely simple and easy in applying." Sheffield Daily Telegraph :-"After use we can confidently recommend." BINDER. Cloth Gilt with Mechanism Complete. Price 2/8 net. THE BINDER OPEN.  ## p. 128 (#181) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. To Authors and Journalists. - PLAYS MR. FORBES DAWSON The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories, or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent. THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by the Literary Correspondence College teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the briefest time possible. The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all kinds. For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. (Member of the Society of Authors), Master of Stage Craft, Technique, and Play Construction. "First Lessons in Story Writing." By BARRY PAIN. 2nd Edition. 28. Ed. net. 28. 8d, post free. of this work the Westminster Gazette writes :-"The beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.' Over 25 years' continuous experience upon the stage itself as an actor in every class of play. Author of plays produced in England and America. Adapter of several novels to the stage. READS AND GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS. TURNS SHORT STORIES INTO PLAYS. Makes no charge for reading and giving a practical opinion on a play from the point of view of stage craft and construction. Knows the best men in the dramatic profession all over the world, and helps in the placing of those plays he is connected with. Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W. "How to become an Author." By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; full of useful hints. 2nd Edition. 58. net. 58. 4d. post free. The Literary Correspondence College, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. ESTABLISHED) [XVII!. CENT. The Wessex Press, Taunton. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING. ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN. .. 1/1 WANTED! AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING. Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis with first order. Terms on application, C. HERBERT CÆSAR, Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTS. AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING, Novel and Story Work .. 9d per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/- General Copying Plays, ruled .. .. ... Specimens and Price List on application. MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage, SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD. TYPEWRITING. MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING. Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.--"I have never found anyone so intelligent or able to read my hand writing." AUTHORS wishing to make arrange- ments for Publishing are invited to communicate with LYNWOOD & Co., Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, London, E.C., who will be pleased to consider MSS. and advise (free). Please write before sending MSS. TYPEWRITING Undertaken by highly educated Women (Classical Tripos, Girton College, Cambridge ; Intermediate Arts, London). Research, Revision, Shorthand. THE CAMBRIDGE TYPEWRITING AGENCY, Telephone 2308 City. 5, Duke Street, Adelphi, W.C.  ## p. 128 (#182) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. MESSRS. CHAPMAN & HALL'S SPRING LIST. DR. ALFRED RUSSEL WALLACE'S GREAT WORK. THE THIRD LARGE EDITION NOW READY. THE WORLD OF LIFE: A MANIFESTATION OF CREATIVE POWER, DIRECTIVE MIND, AND ULTIMATE PURPOSE. By ALFRED RUSSEL WALLACE, O.M., D.C.L., F.R.S., etc. AUTHOR OF “NATURAL SELECTION,” “MAN'S PLACE IN THE UNIVERSE," &c. Fully Illustrated. Demy 8vo, 128. 6d. net. RACHEL: Her Stage Life and Her Real Life. THE LIFE, TRIAL, AND DEATH OF By FRANCIS GRIBBLE, Author of “George Sand | FRANCISCO FERRER. and Her Lovers," " Chateaubriand and His Court of By WILLIAM ARCHER, Author of “Through Women," "The Passions of the French Romantics," Afro-America," &c. With Portraits and Illustrations. &c. With 6 Photogravures. Demy 8vo, 158. net. Demy 8vo, 10s. 6d. net. RUSSIAN FLASHLIGHTS. ANCIENT LIGHTS AND CERTAIN NEW By JAAKOFF PRELOOKER, Author of "Under the Czar and Queen Victoria,” « Russian Heroes and REFLECTIONS: Being the Memories of a Heroines,” &c. Fully illustrated. Demy 8vo, 12s.6d. net. Young Man. MODELLING. A Guide for Teachers and By FORD MADOX HUEFFER, Author of “ A Call," Students. “The Soul of London,” The Fifth Queen,” &c. With By E. LANTERI, Professor of Sculpture at the Royal Portraits and Illustrations. Demy 8vo, 12g. 6d. net. College of Art, South Kensington. VOLUME III.-Dealing with Studies of the Horse, POPULAR LAW-MAKING: A Study of the Lion, and Bull, and their Anatomy. Method of Origin, History, and Present Tendencies of Enlargement. Construction of Armatures for various Subjects. Casting of a Figure in the Round, Busts, Law-Making by Statute. and Reliefs. With a Preface by A. RODEN. Fully By F. J. STIMSON, Professor of Legislation at illustrated. 158. net. Harvard University. Demy 8vo, 10s. 6d. net. LIVES OF THE BRITISH SCULPTORS. From the Earliest Days to Sir Francis Chantrey. FAIRY TALES OF FINANCE. By E. BERESFORD CHANCELLOR, Author of By C. E. JERNINGHAM, Part-Author of "From "The Lives of British Architects." With numerous Piccadilly to Pall Mall.” Demy 8vo, 128. 6d. net. Illustrations. Demy 8vo, 128. 6d. net. I NEW NOVELS. from THE SENSATION OF THE PARIS SEASON. I WILSON'S. MARIE-CLAIRE. By DESMOND COKE, Author of "The Bending By MARGUERITE AUDOUX. Translated from of a Twig," &c. Crown 8vo, 6s. the French by JOHN N. RAPHAEL. With an in- | IN SEARCH OF EGERIA. troduction by ARNOLD BENNETT. Tenth By W. L. COURTNEY. Crown 8vo, 6s. thousand. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s. JUST TO GET MARRIED. THE STRAITS OF POVERTY. By CICELY HAMILTON, Author of “Diana of By ELLA MACMAHON, Author of "An Elderly Dobsons," “ Marriage as a Trade," &c. Crown 8vo, 6s. Person,” “ Jemima,” “Oxendale," “ Fancy O'Brien,” | THE STRAIGHT ROAD. &c. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s. By GLADYS MENDL. Crown 8vo, 6s. THE OLD DANCE MASTER. THE SHADOW OF MALREWARD. By WM. ROMAINE PATERSON (Benjamin Swift), By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND, Author of “The Author of “Nancy Noon," "The Death Man,” &c. House of the Soul,” “The Torhaven Mystery," &c. Crown 8vo, 6s. Crown 8vo, 6s. THE ONE WAY TRAIL. A NEW NOVEL. By RIDGWELL CULLUM, Author of the "Watchers By E. TEMPLE THURSTON, Author of "The City of the Plains," " The Night Riders," " The Compact," of Beautiful Nonsense,” “The Greatest Wish in the &c. Crown 8vo, 68. World," " The Patchwork Papers," &c. A VOLUME OF SHORT STORIES. MRS. NOAKES. By MAJOR W. P. DRURY, Author of “ The Passing By Mrs. C. A. DAWSON SCOTT, Author of "The of the Flagship," "The Bearers of the Burden," &c. Agony Column," " Madcap Jane," &c. Crown 8vo, 6s. Crown 8vo, 38. 6d. WHAT MATTERS. A NEW NOVEL. By the Author of “Honoria's Patchwork." Crown By the Author of “ Letters to My Son." 8vo, 6s. London: CHAPMAN & HALL, Limited. -- -- - - - - - -  ## p. 129 (#183) ############################################ The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. Vol. XXI.-No. 6. MARCH 1st, 1911. [PRICE SIXPENCE. TELEPHONE NUMBER : 374 VICTORIA. TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : AUTORIDAD, LONDON. ADVERTISEMENTS. As there seems to be an impression among readers of The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides of the advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case. Although care is exercised that no undesirable advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and never have accepted, any liability. Members should apply to the Secretary for advice if special information is desired. NOTICES. T OR the opinions expressed in papers that are I signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. The Editor begs to inform members of the Authors' Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. L ROM time to time members of the Society desire to make donations to its funds in recognition of work that has been done for them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion of one of these members, have decided to place of one this permanent paragraph in The Author in order that members may be cognisant of those funds to which these contributions may be paid. The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin- ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform, or in dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work of the Society. (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the needs of all the members of the Society. ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS. THE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of cost, its production would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for the year. LIST OF MEMBERS. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each month. Communications and letters are invited by the Editor on all literary matters treated from the standpoint of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. VOL. XXI M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors, 1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained at the offices of the Society at the price of 6d., post free 74d. It includes elections to July, 1907, and will be sold to members and associates of the Society only. A dozen blank pages have been added at the  ## p. 130 (#184) ############################################ 130 THE AUTHOR. · · ...... · · end of the list for the convenience of those who £ 8. d. desire to add future elections as they are chronicled Dec. 8, De Morgan, William . 1 1 0 from month to month in these pages. Dec. 9, Sproston, Samuel . . . 1 1 0 Dec. 9, George, W. L. .. . ( 10 0 Dec. 12, Clifton, Mrs. . . 0 100 Dec. 21, Scoon, W. G. . 05 0 THE PENSION FUND. Dec. 22, Purdon, K. F. . • 0 5 0 Dec. 31, Sinclair, Miss (in addition to O n February 1, the trustees of the Pension her present subscription) . . 1 1 0 Fund of the society—after the secretary 1911. had placed before them the financial position of the fund-decided to invest £250 in Jan. 3, Yolland, Miss E. .. the purchase of Consols. Jan. 3, Bowen, Miss Marjorie . . 1 1 0 The amount purchased at the present price is Jan. I, Bolton, Miss Anda. . £312 138. 4d. Jan. 13, Edginton, Miss May . . 0 5 0 This brings the invested funds to £4,377 198. 4d. Feb. 11, Candan, Gilbert . . . 0 10 6 The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- Feb. 15. Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie. . 0 5 0 mend the payment of any further pensions, as the income at their disposal is at present exhausted. Donations. They desire to draw the attention of the members 1910. of the society to this fact, in the hope that by July 4, O'Higgins, Harrey. additional subscriptions and donations there will 1 0 0 be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the July 5, Muir, Ward . . 1 1 0 July 5, Peacock, Mrs. . . year to declare another pension in case any im- . 2 2 0 July 11, March, Miss A. M. portant claim is forthcoming. 0 12 July 18, Rulli, C. Scaramanga Consols 21%.............................. £1,312 13 4 July 20, Ellis, Havelock . . . ( 5 0 Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0 Aug. 22, Myers, C. S. . . . 2 2 0 Victorian Government 3% Consoli- Sept. 9, Bristow-Noble, J. C. . . 076 dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291 19 11 Sept. 30, Sidgwick, Mrs. Alfred . . 1 1 0 London and North-Western 3% Deben- Oct. 4, Pakington, The Honourable ture Stock ....... 250 0 0 Mary . . . . . . 1 1 0 Egyptian Government Irrigation Oct. 17, Caws, Lather W. . ( 10 0 Trust 4% Certificates ........... 0 Oct. 11, Knowles-Foster, Miss Frances G. O 10 0 Cape of Good Hope 32% Inscribed Oct. 28, Tuite, Hugh. .. 1 1 0 Stock ............................. 200 0 0 Oct. 28, Margoliouth, George . . 0 7 6 Glasgow and South-Western Railway Oct. 31, Gribble, F., . . 0 5 0 4% Preference Stock........... 228 0 0 Nov. 1, Rankin, Miss. . • • . 0 5 0 New Zealand 3% Stock................ 247 9 6 Nov. 5, Buckrose, J. E. . 1 1 0 Irish Land Act 21% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0 Nov. 11, Phillpotts, Eden. 2 2 0 Corporation of London 21% Stock, Nov. 12, Buè, Henri . . 0 11 0 1927-57 .................... 438 24 Nov. 19, Ellis, Mrs. Harelock 0 5 0 Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 132 18 6 Nov. 28, Campbell, Cyril, 0 10 6 Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock............... 120 121 Dec. 1, Laws, T. C. . . . 0 5 0 Dcminion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land Dec. 10, Dalliba, Mrs. Kate Grant Stock, 1938....................... 198 3 8 Dec. 10, Douglas, James A. 0 9 0 Dec. 12, Bennett, Arnold . 2 2 0 Total ................ £4,377 19 4 Dec. 13, Powell, Lieut.-Genl. Sir R Baden, K.C.B., etc. . . 3 3 0 Subscriptions. Dec. 19, Watson, Mrs. Herbert . Dec. 21, Wallis-Healy, F. C. 1910. £ f. d. Dec. 28, “ Olivia Ramsay". . . 0 10 6 July 15, Stereni, William Barnes . 0 5 0 Oct. 6, Graham, Capt. Harry . . 1 1 1911. 0 Nov. 6, Capes, Mrs. Marion . 0 5 0 Jan. 2, Northcote, The Rev. H.. : 0 5 0 Nov. 11, Phillpotts, Eden. . . 0 5 0 Jan. 2, Mackenzie, Miss J. . . 0 5 0 Nov. 11, Parry, Sir Hubert . . . 1 1 0 Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur H. . . 1 1 0 Nov. 17, Coben, Mrs. Herbert. . 0 10 6 Jan. 3, Wasteneys, Lady . . 0 5 0 . . . . . . . . obert  ## p. 131 (#185) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 131 ....... £ s d. after application from the secretary, and the com- Jan. 4, P. H. and M. K. . . 2 2 0 mittee sanctioned the transfer of the papers to the Jac. 4, Randall, F. J. . . 1 1 0 society's solicitors. The third case was one affecting Jan, 5, W. ( 10 6 the dramatists of the society. Counsel's opinion Jan. 5, Crellin, H. N. 0 5 0 had been obtained on questions relating to the Jan. 5, S. F. G.. . 0.10 0 production of sketches, and the committee, alter Jan. 6, Blake, J. P. , reading the opinion, referred the matter to the Jan. 7, Douglas, James A.. . . 1 0 0 Dramatic Sub-Committee, as it was at the direction Jan. 9, Grisewood, R. Norman ( 5 0 of this sub-committee that the opinion had been Jan. 10, Wharton, Leonard C. 0 10 0 obtained. The fourth and last case had also been Jan, 12, Tanner, James T.. . . 3 3 0 adjourned from the previous meeting in order that Jan. 16, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila : 0 5 0 the opinion of counsel might be obtained. Here, Jan. 17, Kemp, Miss Emily G.. 10 also, counsel advised that the author had no ground Jan. 21, Greenstreet, The Rev. W.J. 0 5 0 for legal action. The matter referred to the power Jan, 26, Blundell, Miss Alice , . 0 5 0 of a publisher to insert advertisements in a book Jan. 28, Benecke, Miss Ida . 5 9 published on the author's behalf. The committee Jan. 30, Wilkinson, The Rev. C.J. 1 1 0 instructed the secretary to send a copy of the Feb. 2, Lawes, T. C. . . . . 0 5 0 opinion to the member concerned, with suggested Feb. 3, Dawson, Mrs. F. . . . 0 5 0 advice as to further action, and recommended that Feb. 3, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec . 1 1 0 an article should be published in The Author deal- Feb. 10, Dale, T. F.. . () 5 0 ing with the subject, as it appeared from counsel's Feb. 13, Machen, Arthur. . 0 10 0 opinion that members could only guard themselves against this form of annoyance by a special clause in their contract. COMMITTEE NOTES. The annual report for last year was laid on the table and passed by the Committee of Management. Letters were read from the Copyright Association M HE second meeting of the Committee of and from the Publishers' Association with reference Management for the current year was to the Joint Committee suggested at the previous held at the society's offices on February 6. meeting to deal with the Copyright Bill when it Twenty-two members were elected, bringing the comes before Parliament. After careful considera- elections for the current year up to forty-seven. tion the comınittee decided to act in conjunction Included in the elections the committee were glad with the Publishers' Association, who had nominated to notice the names of some old members, who, Mr. Heinemann and Mr. Longman as their repre- finding the work of the society of use, desired to sentatives. rejoin. The committee next considered a suggestion for Eight resignations were accepted with regret, providing a loan fund for authors, from which bringing the total number of resignations to money could be advanced to them on contracts at thirty-five. The number of resignations in the a reasonable rate of interest, in order that, not early months of the year is naturally greater than being pressed for want of means, they might be during the later months, but the number for the enabled to secure more satisfactory contracts from current year is not above the average, as in publishers, editors, theatrical managers, and others. February, 1910, thirty-six resignations had been The committee gave the matter their careful con- received. sideration, but while they saw that some advantages Cases. The first case was one which had been might be gained by the establishment of such a adjourned from the previous meeting in order that fund, they also saw that the whole matter was beset counsel's opinion might be taken on the issues. The with difficulties. The secretary was instructed to opinion was laid before the committee and carefully bring the question up again at the next meeting. considered. As counsel advised against the member's The action taken by the Dramatic Sub-Com- chance of success, the committee felt they were mittee in forwarding a petition to the Lord unable to take legal action on his behalf, but they Chamberlain on the question of theatrical licences instructed the secretary to forward the member å for music-halls was next reported by the secretary, copy of the opinion, with an intimation, having who added that he had received a reply to that regard to tbe importance of the case, of their petition. willingness to assist the member in any other A letter from the advertising agents of the course of action which it might be advisable to society was also laid before the committee, who adopt. The next dispute related to the non- instructed the secretary to reply to it. delivery of accounts and money from a publisher Two further life members were reported, bringing  ## p. 132 (#186) ############################################ 132 THE AUTHOR. the total number of those who had taken up life many of whom bare suffered from their inability membership since the commencement of the year to obtain any redress against touring managers to five. who constantly change their abode and have no A letter from the Public Trustee—the text of attachable property. Sir Arthur Pinero, Mr. H. which appears in another column-was laid on the Granville Barker, and Mr. G. Bernard Shaw were table. asked to act on behalf of the Dramatic Sub- A letter from a member of the society desiring Committee, and the secretary was instructed to the committee to re-issue the “Cost of Production" arrange for Thursday, February 2, if possible. was also read. The committee regretted that, The question of a deputation to the Home owing to the great pressure of work at the society's Secretary on the subject of granting to theatres office, they did not see their way to a re-issue at and music-halls either a double licence or a single present, but stated that those members who desired comprehensive licence was adjourned to the next information on questions relating to the cost of meeting of the sub-committee, when the delegates production of books, etc., could obtain it on applica- attending the meeting of theatrical managers would tion to the secretary. be able to report to the sub-committee the attitude taken up by the theatrical managers on that occasion. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. The secretary reported he had been unable to I. obtain counsel's opinion on the two points regard- ing the music-hall sketches, but that the opinion THE third meeting of the Dramatic Sub- would be ready at the next meeting. Committtee during the month of January was held at the offices of the society on Thursday, the II. 26th. After the minutes of the previous meeting had been signed, the secretary laid before the com A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee was mittee a letter he had received from the secretary held at the offices of the society on Friday, Feb- of the Theatrical Managers' Association desiring ruary 17. After the reading of the minutes, the to know whether the Dramatic Sub-Committee secretary laid before the meeting counsel's opinion would send a deputation to a meeting to be held at which had been taken in respect of certain phases the Whitehall Rooms of the Hotel Metropole on of music-ball sketch production. This opinion the following day to discuss the position under was read, and will be filed for the benefit of drama- the present law in regard to the production of tists who are making contracts for the production sketches at the music-halls. After some discussion of sketches. The secretary then reported the it was decided to accept the invitation, and Sir receipt of an answer from the Lord Chamberlain to Arthur Pinero, Mr. R. C. Carton, and Mr. the petition despatched to him from the snb-com- Granville Barker were appointed delegates to repre- mittee. After careful consideration of this answer, sent the sub-committee. A further point was then the sub-committee, on the proposal of Mr. Cecil considered—the line of action they should take on Raleigh, seconded by Captain Basil Hood, instructed behalf of the dramatic authors in the society, and the secretary to write to the Lord Chamberlain, a satisfactory course was decided upon. asking for information on certain matters referred The petition to the Lord Chamberlain touching to in his letter, if without any betrayal of confidence on the question of granting a theatrical licence to he felt himself able to accede to the sub-com- music-halls, which had been settled at the former mittee's request. meeting, was laid on the table for signature. After In the last statement of the sub-committee's work all the members present had signed, the secretary it was mentioned that certain delegates had been was instructed to obtain signatures of the few appointed to attend a meeting of the Theatrical absentees at the earliest possible opportunity and and Music-hall Managers on the subject of an transmit the petition to the Lord Chamberlain's agreement that had been arrived at relating to office, the production of sketches. The secretary read a The next question before the sub-committee letter from Sir Arthur Pinero, who was unable to related to the Copyright Bill in the hands of the attend the meeting of the sub-committee, and the Board of Trade, and it was decided to send a small chairman, Mr. R. C. Carton, who was also one of deputation in order to discuss the question of the the delegates, gave a detailed statement of what responsibility of managers and lessees of theatres took place. Among other points raised, it appeared for the infringement of the rights of dramatists by that the music-hall managers were opposed to the touring companies in the provinces and in the double licence. In view of the unsatisfactory dependencies of the United Kingdom. The result of the meeting with the managers, the sub- matter is of considerable importance to dramatists, committee decided to act independently in future.  ## p. 133 (#187) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 133 The next matter for consideration was the to be placed in the hands of the society's solicitors. question of a deputation to the Home Secretary, to In one case the paper has gone into voluntary lay before him the grievances of dramatic authors, liquidation, and in all bankruptcy cases the with special reference to the licensing dispute. Solicitors carry the details through on behalf of The secretary was instructed to approach the Home the members. In the other two cases, the editors, Secretary with a request that he receive this although they promised to pay by a certain date, deputation, which will consist, subject to their have sent no cheque. In two of the remaining consent, of the following members :-Mr. J. M. cases the editors have promised to send cheques Barrie, Mr. R. C. Carton, Miss Cicely Hamilton, within a few days. If the money is not forth- Captain Basil Hood, Mr. Jerome K. Jerome, Mr. coming these also will be placed in the hands of Henry Arthur Jones, Mr. Cecil Raleigh, and Mr. our solicitors. The last case has only come into G. Bernard Shaw the secretary's hands recently. Of the four appli- It was regretted that, owing to his absence cations for manuscripts, two have been successful; abroad, Sir Arthur Pinero would be unable to one in Germany is still in course of negotiation. In attend the deputation, as the sub-committee the last, although the company who received the considered his presence would have been of great MS. has been corresponding with the secretary, it value. has been unable to find it. It is possible that the Arising out of the discussion, a proposal was society will be unable to take the matter further owing put forward, and unanimously adopted, that a con- to lack of evidence ; but the matter has been placed ference of the dramatists inside the society should before the solicitors in order to obtain their opinion. be called at the earliest possible moment, and a The agency matter is practically settled, and the sub-committee, consisting of Mr. R. C. Carton, money has been paid. Of the disputes on agree- Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, and the secretary, was ments, two have been settled and two are still in appointed to consider the agenda to be laid before negotiation, and in the matter of accounts, the the meeting. accounts have been rendered and handed on to the Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, as one of the delegates author. on the deputation to the Board of Trade in regard Of the cases still open from the former month, to the Copyright Bill, reported what had taken one in America is unsettled owing to the time it place. The matter must be treated in confidence, takes for correspondence to go backwards and but it may be stated that the views of the deputa- forwards. One, with reference to accounts, will, tion were placed before the authorities and were it is hoped, be settled satisfactorily, as the pub- very favourably received. lishers have written to America for the details The question of piracy in the United States was required. Here, again, the fact of the matter rest. also considered, and the secretary reported a long ing with an American publisher makes rapid interview he had had with a gentleman from the settlement difficult. There is one case referring United States, who promised, on his return to that to the loss of a MS, still open, and here again, it country, to send to the sub-committee a full is possible, owing to lack of evidence, the society statement of the method he adopted in suppressing may be unable to take the matter further. Two piracy of dramatic works in that country. On of the remaining cases that were left open have receipt of the promised information the sub-com- been placed in the hands of the solicitors ; they mittee will consider whether it is possible to come deal with the collection of money. to an arrangement on behalf of English dramatists. Cases, February Elections. SINCE the last record was printed in the Boulding, J. Winsett . “Ilium,” Park Road, February number there have been nineteen fresh Chiswick. Cases placed in the hands of the secretary. This Canziani, Miss Estella . 3, Palace Green, W. is a large number for a short month, but as in the Carmichael, Montgomery Leghorn, Italy. month before the number was small, the increase Davies, Ernest will only keep up the average. Dawbarn, Charles . . 3, Place du Palais The cases inay be divided as follows :—Nine Bourbon, Paris. applications for money, four applications for Duval, Mrs. R. R. . . 27, Quai d'Orsay, Paris. manuscripts, one dispute with an agent, four Green, Mrs. C. D. B. . Penticton, British disputes on agreements, one application for Columbia. accounts. Of the cases for money, three have Green, Mrs. Alice Chayter 43, Queen Anne Street, terminated satisfactorily—the money has been Cavendish Square, paid and forwarded to the authors. Three have had W.  ## p. 134 (#188) ############################################ 134 THE AUTHOR. Haultain, Arnold . . 49, Springhurst Avenue, Toronto, Canada. Hullah, Miss Annette , 8, Aubrey Road, Camp- den Hill, W. Lawson, Mrs. Frank . 8, Cromwell Place, S.W. MacDonald, Greville, M.D. 85, Harley Street, W. MacEwan, Miss Madge (Clunie Maxton). . 50, Avonmore Road, W. Moggridge, Mrs. Dorothea 19, York Mansions, Battersea Park, S.W. Northcott, Miss Gladys M. Alderley, Church Road, - (Jean Talbot) W. Kirby, W. Birken- head. Paten, Miss Mabel Lillian via Red Hill, Brisbane, Walton Queensland. Pope, John R. • Runcorn. Salaman, Mrs. Redcliffe N. Homestall, Barley, near Royston, Herts. Smith, Adolphe, F.C.S. Tayler, E. Douglas, . “Inglescote,” Clifton Roud, Wallington, Surrey. Thomson, E. W. . . 361, Concession Street, hression Street. Ottawa, Ontario, Canada. ANNALS OF A YORKSHIRE HOUSE: From the Papers of a Macaroni and his Kindred. By A. M. W. STIRLING. Two volumes. 88 x 51. 361 + 365 pp. Lane. 328. n. BOOKS OF REFERENCE. A DICTIONARY OF ORIENTAL QUOTATIONS (ARABIC AND PERSIAN). By CLAUDE FIELD. 8 X 5. 351 pp. Sonnenschein. 78. 6d. THE SCHOOLMASTERS' YEAR BOOK AND DIRECTORY. A Reference Book of Secondary Education in England and Wales. The Year Book Press : clo Swan, Sonnen. schein & Co. 128. 6d, n. THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS' YEAR BOOK. The Official Book of Reference of the Headmasters' Conference. Edited by H. F. W. DEANE, F.S.A., and W. A. Evans, M.A. The Year Book Press : c/o Swan, Sonnenschein & Co. DRAMA. BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS. WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exbaustive as possible, they have some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially accurate. ARCHÆOLOGY. THE ORIGIN OF CIVILIZATION AND THE l'RIMITIVE CON- DITION OF MAN : MENTAL AND SOCIAL CONDITION OF SAVAGES. By the Right Honourable LORD AVEBURY, P.C. Sixth edition. Re-issue with a new preface. 8{ x 51. 577 pp. Longmans. 78. 6d. n. ARCHITECTURE ARCHITECTURAL COPYRIGHT. A comprehensive handbook. Edited by LAWRENCE WEAVER, including a correspon. dence from “ Country Life," three appendices, and an introduction by John W. SIMPSON. 87 X 61. 32 pp. “ Country Life.” ls. n. ART. INDIAN DRAWINGS. By A. K. COOMARASWAMY, D.Sc. 114 x 84. 32 pp. Twenty-nine plates. The Essex House Press. BIOGRAPHY. MARTHA LADY GIFFARD: HER LIFE AND CORRESPON. DENCE (1664—1722). A Sequel to the Letters of Dorothy Osborne. Edited by JULIA G. LONGE. With a Preface by His Honour Judge PARRY. 9 x 57. 370 pp. Allen. 158..n. ANATOL : A Sequence of Dialogues. By A, SCHNITZLER, Paraphrased for the English Stage by GRANVILLE BARKER. 7 X 41. 125 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson. 18. 60. n. EDUCATIONAL. . THE YEAR'S WORK IN CLASSIC STUDIES, 1910. Edited by W. H. D. Rouse. 74 x 5. 180 pp. Murray. 28. 6d. n. FICTION. Billy. By PAUL METHVEN. 7.1 x 5. 356 pp. Chatto & Windus. 6x. THE INEVITABLE MARRIAGE. By DOROTHEA GERARD. 73 x 5. 320 pp. John Long. 68. THE TYRANNY OF HONOUR, By CONSTANTINE SCARA- MANGA-RALLI. 7 X 5. 308 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68. THE JUSTICE OF THE KING. By HAMILTON DRUMMOND. 78 X 5. 328 pp. Stanley Paul. 68. THE THIRD WIFE. By HERBERT FLOWERDEW. 74 x 5. 314 pp. Stanley Paul. 68. A FAIR HOUSE. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT. 74 x 5. Lane. 68. THORPE'S WAY. By MORLEY ROBERTS. 74 x 5. 343 pp. Nash. 68. SPLENDID ZIPPORAH. By MAUD STEPNEY RAWSON, 78 x 5. 388 pp. Methuen. 68. A HOUSEHOLD SAINT. By JERRARD SYRETT. 7 x 5. 320 pp. John Long. 68. WILSONS. By DESMOND COKE. 7} x . 278 pp. Chap- man & Hall. 68. BREAKERS OF THE LAW. By A. STODART WALKER. 73 X 5. 288 pp. Nash. 68. ODD COME SHORTS. By MRS. ALFRED SIDGWICK. 74 x 5. 310 pp. Mills & Boon. 68. A RUSSIAN JUDAS. By FRED WHISHAW, 7} x 5. 319 pp. C. H. White. THE DOLLY DIALOGUES. By ANTHONY HOPE. 61 x 41. 273 pp. Nelson. 7d. n. THE GIFT OF ST. ANTHONY. By C. GRANVILLE. 71 x 5. 213 pp. Daniel. 18. n. John WESTACOTT. By JAMES BAKER. 78 X 5. 440 pp. Chapman & Hall. 28. n. ACCOUNT RENDERED. By E. F. BENSON. 78 x 5. 321 pp. Heinemani). 68. THE DOWNSMAN. A Story of Sussex. By MAUD GOLDRING. 7} * 5. 378 pp. Murray. 68. THE CAMERA FIEND. By E. W. HORNUNG. 73 x 5. 352 pp. Unwin. 6s. SOME NEIGHBOURS : STORIES, SKETCHES AND STUDIES. By C. GRANVILLE. 7 X 5. 232 pp. Daniel. 68. ELIZA GETTING Ox. By BARRY PAIN. 78 x 5. 118 pp. Cassell. ls. THE POUND OF FLESH. By BURFORD DELAXXOY. 7} * 5. 288 pp. Digby, Long. 6s.  ## p. 135 (#189) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 135 BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY MEMBERS. 7. n. THE DAVOSERS. By D. BRANDON. 78 X 5. 288 pp. John Long. 6s. HEARTS OP GOLD. By L. G. MOBERLEY. 74 x 5. 303 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s. THE IMPREGNABLE CITY. By Max PEMBERTON. (Popular Edition.) 7 X 5. 310 pp. Cassell. 18, n. WHEN VALMOND CAME TO PONTIAC. The Story of a Lost Napoleon. By SIR GILBERT PARKER. 282 pp. Nelson. ADA VERNHAM, ACTRESS. By RICHARD MARSH. (Popular Edition.) 73 X 44. 272 pp. John Long. ls. THE BOURGEOIS QUEEN OF PARIS. By JANET CLARK. Greening. 68. FOLKLORE. THE KULTARTAN WONDER-Book. By LADY GREGORY. Illustrated by MARGARET GREGORY. 8. X 7. 103 pp. Dublin : Maunsel, 3s. 6d. n. JUVENILE. OVERHEARD AT THE 200. By GLADYS DAVIDSON. (Many Photographs.) 8! 6*. 168 pp. Sir Isaac Pitman. 2s. 68. n. LITERARY. A CHESTERTON CALENDAR. Compiled from the writings of "G. K. C." 84 x 51. 421 pp. Kegan Paul. 58. n. MILITARY. THE BRITON'S FIRST Dury. By G. F. SHEE. With an Introduction by FIELD-MARSHAL EARL ROBERTS, V.C. Fifth Edition. 7 X 41. 191 pp. National Service League. 6d. n. MILITARY LAW. Its Procedure and Practice. By LIEUT.- COL. SISSON C. PRATT. Eighteenth edition. Revised and corrected up to November, 1910. 63 X 44. 292 pp Kegan Paul. 45. 6d. n. BIOGRAPHICAL. THE LOVE AFFAIRS OF LORD BYRON. By FRANCIS GRIBBLE. New York : Scribner. $3.75 n. FOUR FASCINATING FRENCHWOMEN : The Comtesse de Flauhaut, the Duchess de Berry, the Princess Bonaparte. By Mrs. BEARNE. New York : Brentano's. $3.50 n. LIFE AND LETTERS OF ALEXANDER MACMILLAN. By C. L. GRAVES. New York : Macmillan. $3.50 n. THE BEAUX AND THE DANDIES : Nash, Brummell, and D'Orsay, with their Courts. With Frontispiece and 16 Illustrations. By CLARE JERROLD. New York: John Lane Co, $5 n. NINON DE L'ENCLOS AND HER CENTURY. By MARY C. ROWSELL. New York: Brentano's. $3.75 p. THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF JAMES WOLFF. By BECKLES WILLSON. New York: Dodd Mead. $4 n. FICTION. THE DEVIL'S MOTOR: A Fantasy. By MARIE CORELLI. Illustrated in colour) by ARTHUR SEVERN. New York: Doran $3 n. THE GOLDEN GALLEON. By MRS. ST. LEGER HARRISON (“Lucas Malet”). New York: Doran. $1.20. COTTAGE PIE: A Country Spread. By A. NEIL LYONS. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50. FREDA. By KATHERINE TYNAN-HINKSON. New York : Cassell. $1.20 n. SPELL LAND : the Story of a Sussex Farm. By SHEILA KAYE-SMITH. New York : Macmillan, $1.75 n. THE LOVELY MRS. BLAKE. By RICHARD MARSH. New York : Cassell. $1.20 n. JUVENILE. Poor UNCLE HARRY. By RAYMOND JACBERNS. Illus- trated in colours. Philadelphia : Lippincott. $1.50. THREE AMATEUR Scouts." By RAYMOND JACBERNS. Illustrated in colour. Philadelphia : Lippincott. $1.50. KIDDIE OF THE CAMP. By ROBERT LEIGHTON. Illus- • trated. Philadelphia : Lippincott. $1. THE SLOWCOACH. By E. V. Lucas. New York : Mac- millan. $1.50 n. ROUND THE WORLD IN SEVEN DAYS. By HERBERT STRANG. Illustrated by A. C. MICHALL. New York : Doran. $1.25 n. A SCHOOLGIRL'S BATTLEFIELD. By RAYMOND JAC- BERNS. With 6 Coloured Illustrations by W. H. C. GROOME. New York : Dutton. $1.50. LITERARY. DANTE ALIGHIERI: His Life and Works. With 16 Illustrations. By PAGET TOYNBEE. New York: Mac- millan. $1.50. THE WRITINGS OF FIONA MACLEOD. Edited by MRS. WILLIAM SHARP. Uniform edition. In 7 volumes. Vol. VII., Poems and Dramas. New York: Duffield. $1.50 n. MEDICAL. PRACTICAL MOTHERHOOD. By HELEN Y. CAMPBELL. New York : Longmans, Green & Co. $2.50. MISCELLANEOUS, THE A B C ABOUT COLLECTING. By SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. Philadelphia : Jacobs. $2 n. ITALIAN FANTASIES. By ISRAEL ZANGWILL New York: Macmillan. $2 n. MISCELLANEOUS. A CORONATION SOUVENIR. By the Rev. S. BARING GOULD, 53 x 47. 55 pp. Skeffington. 6d. n. BIRTHDAY READINGS. By M. E. F. HYLAND. Chester- field : The Derbyshire Courier, Limited, Broad Oaks, Chesterfield. 1s. NATURAL HISTORY. How TO ATTRACT AND PROTECT WILD BIRDS. By MARTIN HIESEMANN. Translated by EMMA S. BUCH HEIM. With an introduction by HER GRACE THE DUCHESS OF BEDFORD. Second Edition. With many revisions. 89 x 51. 101 pp. Witherby. 1s. 60. n. SCIENCE NEW EVIDENCES IN PSYCHICAL RESEARCH. A Record of Investigations, with Selected Examples of recent S.P.R. Results. By J. ARTHUR HILL. With an introduction by Sir OLIVER LODGE. 74 x 5. 218 pp. Rider. 38. 6d. n. THEOLOGY. IN THE HAND OF THE POTTER. A Study of Christianity in Action. By HAROLD BEGBIE. 75. 288 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. TRAVEL. AMERICA-THROUGH ENGLISH EYES. By “Rita." 7 X 5. 247 pp. Stanley Paul.  ## p. 136 (#190) ############################################ 136 THE AUTHOR. NATURAL HISTORY. to public and preparatory schools. The same pub- WONDERS OF THE INSECT World. By EDMUND Selous. lishers have also sent us a copy of the ninth annual Philadelphia: Lippincott. 75 cents. issue of “ The Schoolmasters' Year-Book and THE BOOK OF THE ANIMAL KINGDOM (MAMMALS). By W. P. WESTELL. 14 Coloured Plates, and 260 Directory," which, besides much general informa- Photographs from Life, by W. S, BERRIDGE, New York: tion interesting to educationists, contains alpha- Dutton. $4 n. betical lists of secondary schoolmasters and a list POETRY. of secondary schools. WILD FRUIT, By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. New York : Lane. Mr. P. Ramanathan has issued a new encyclo- $1.50 n. POLITICAL pædic dictionary of the Tamil language, giving the meanings of words, phrases, and terms relating to REBEL WOMEN. By EVELYN SHARP. New York : John arts, science, and literature from the oldest writers Lane Co. $1 n. REPRINTS. to the present century. The volume, to which the Bishop of Madras contributes a foreword, is pub- THE AMERICAN COMMONWEALTH. In Two Volumes. Vol. I., The National Government ; the State Govern- lished at 20s. in Europe, and can be obtained from ments.' Vol. II., The Party System ; Public Opinion; the author, at Manonmani Vilas, Madras, S.C. Ilustrations and Reflections ; Social Institutions. Com “The History of the Tenth Foot” (Lincolnshire pletely revised, with additional chapters. By JAMES Regiment), by Mr. Albert Lee, is to be published BRYCE, P.C. New York : Macmillan. $4. THE MAYOR OF CASTERBRIDGE. By THOMAS HARDY. for the Regimental Committee by Messrs. Gale & Thin Paper Edition. New York: Harper. $1.25 n. Polden, of Aldershot, in two illustrated volumes. A PAIR OF BLUE EYES. BY THOMAS HARDY. Thin It traces the fortunes of a regiment which fought Paper Edition. New York : Harper. $1.25 n. at Blenheim, Ramillies, Oudenarde, Malplaquet, SPORT. and other famous battles from the year 1685 to SPORTING DAYS AND SPORTING WAYS. By RALPH 1910. The author has compiled an alphabetical NEVILL, New York: Brentano's. $3.50 n. list of all the officers of the 10th Foot, with the THEOLOGY. dates of their commissions and active service from THE GROWTH OF THE GOSPELS AS SHOWN BY STRUC. the days of Marlborough. the days of Marlborough. TURAL CRITICISM. By PROF, W. FLINDERS PETRIE. “New Evidences in Psychical Research: a New York : Baker and Taylor. 90 cents n. Record of Investigations, with selected examples of CHRIST AND HIS CRITICS. By the Rev. F. R. MONT- recent S.P.R. results," by J. Arthur Hill, has been GOMERY HITCHCOCK, New York and Chicago : Revell. $1 n. published by Messrs. William Rider & Sons. Sir TRAVEL. Oliver Lodge contributes an iutroduction to the THE High ROADS OF THE ALPS : a Motoring Guide to book. 100 Mountain Passes ; with 106 Itineraries, 102 Photo. Mr. Elliot Stock has published a work by Mr. graphic Illustrations, and 11 Maps and Diagrams. By Harold Ford on “The Art of Extempore Speaking." C. L. FREESTON. New York : Scribner. $3. QUEER THINGS ABOUT EGYPT, By DOUGLAS SLADEN. The work contains chapters on attaining fluency, New York : Lippincott. $5 n. retaining ideas, preparing a discourse, memorizing, &c. Mr. Jaakoff Prelooker, whose new book “Russian LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL Flashlight” has just been published by Messrs. NOTES. Chapman & Hall, will lecture on the 14th inst. before the Geographical Society, Newcastle-on- Tyne, on “ The Native Folk-lore and Folk-songs of W E have received from the publishers, Russia.” The lecture will deal with such subjects Messrs. Swan, Sonnenschein & Co., “ The as geographical influence on imagination and senti- Public Schools' Year Book” for 1911. ment, the poetic genius in northern and southern The work, which is now in its twenty-second year Russia, religious crusades against musical instru- of issue, was adopted last year as the official book ments, influence of folk-lore on modern Russian of reference of the Headmasters' Conference. The literature and opera. The lecture will be illus- aim of the editors, Mr. H. F. W. Deane and Mr. trated by special gramophone records. On the W. A. Evans, has been to provide a record, at once 16th Mr. Prelooker will lecture before the Geo- comprehensive and concise, of all matters of educa- graphical Society, Liverpool, on “Old and New tional interest to parents, schoolmasters, and boys. Russia," with limelight illustrations. The first part of the book is devoted to a summary Mr. Maurice Hewlett is writing a preface to a of the work of the committee of the conference small volume of verse, entitled “Confessional, and and an abstract of the resolutions adopted at the other Poems,” by Wilfrid C. Thorley, which is last annual meeting, and to full information relative being brought out by Mr. Elkin Mathews. to public schools. There are also lists of prepara- “Trevor Lordship” is the title of a novel by tory schools and further matters of interest relating Mrs. Hubert Barclay which Messrs. Macmillan & Co.  ## p. 137 (#191) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 137 are publishing this month in New York and in England. We are asked to state that the scene of Victoria Cross's new novel, “ Self and the Other," is not laid, as some critics have erroneously stated, at Oxford or at Cambridge, but, as is stated in the book, at one of the numerous London colleges where students prepare for the Indian Civil Service. Mrs. C. W. Barclay, author of “The Rosary,” has delivered to her publishers, Messrs. E. P. Patnams' Sons, a new story for publication in the autumn. It will be illustrated in colour by Mr. F. H. Townsend. Messrs. Putnams are also issuing the American edition of Amy McLaren's last novel, “ Bawbee Jock," almost immediately. “The Lord Dollar" is the name of a new novel by Harper Curtis, to be published soon by Messrs. William Blackwood & Sons. The scene is laid in a Spanish-American republic. The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society con- tains an article by Annette S. Beveridge, the title of which is “ The Bātar-Dāma, a passage judged spurious in the Haydarābād MS.” In our notice of Patrick Rushden's novel, “ The Sea Lion,” which appeared in the last issue of The Author, we regret we omitted to mention that Messrs. Mills & Boon are the publishers, and that it is to appear in March. Derek Vane's new serial story, “ The God of Pleasure," commenced in the first number of the Picture Paper, a new illustrated daily brought out by Sir W. C. Leng & Co. It is a close study of a man of no principles, but charming marners, who manages to get everything he wants, and his rival, a much more worthy but weaker character, who, driven to despair, drugs himself with morphia. We regret to hear that “Travel and Explora. tion,” to which we have referred in these notes on various occasions, has now come to an end. It is possible that the publication may appear under a fresh title in 1912, but we are not authorised to speak with certitude as to this. Mr. William Patrick Kelly's fourth volume of his series of historical romances, namely, “The Stranger from Ionia," a tale of ancient Athens, has just been brought out by Messrs. Routledge, uniform with the other three volumes of the series —“The Stonecutter of Memphis,” “ The Assyrian Bride," and " The Senator Licinius.” The series, as originally designed to illustrate, in entertaining fashion, the manners and customs, &c., of the most interesting peoples of antiquity, is now complete. The same author's tale, “ The House at Norwood,” has just completed serial publication in the Daily Telegraph, and will shortly appear in book form. We have received from Chicago copies of a new monthly magazine, called Life and Labour, being the organ of “ The National Women's Trade Union League of America.” Miss Alice Henry is the editor of the journal, and the copies before us con- tain a mass of information on the economic position of women in the United States and the various unions existent there for the guarding of their interests. The Aeronautical Society of Great Britain have just published No. 5 of the “Aeronautical Classics," edited by T. 0. B. Hubbard and J. H. Ledeboer. It is entitled “Gliding,' by Percy S. Pilcher, to which is added the Aeronautical Work of John Stringfellow.” The volume, pub- lished at one shilling, is profusely illustrated with photographs, diagrams, and portraits, and contains much matter never before published. There is a full memoir, with details of all his gliders, of Pilcher, the young English pioneer, whose lecture before the Military Society of Ireland is here reprinted for the first time. The section devoted to Stringfellow contains, inter alia, a complete account of the famous Henson-String- fellow monoplane, with the text of several unpub- lished letters from Henson and the original agree- ment and prospectus. In Messrs. Constable's series of " Old Roads," of which Mr. Belloc's “ The Pilgrim's Way” was the first, there will very shortly appear another volume on “ The Ickneald Way,” by Mr. Edward Thomas. Miss Wilson Wilson has arranged with Messrs. Hutchinson for the publication this spring of her new novel, “Moll o' the Toll-Bar.” She is also publishing with Messrs. Blackie & Son a Christmas children's book, entitled “ The Taming of Judith." Messrs. John Long, Ltd., will publish this month the third of Mr. Harry Tighe's novels through their firm. The book is entitled “Intellectual Marie.” The scenes are laid in London and on the shores of Lake Leman, Switzerland. “A Reaper of the Whirlwind,” to be shortly published by Mr. John Long, is a new novel by Mrs. Violet Tweedale, which deals with hereditary insanity. DRAMATIC. “Mr. Jarvis," a play in four acts by Leon M. Lion and Malcolm Cherry, an adaptation from Miss Beth Ellis' novel “ Madame, Will You Walk ?" was produced at Wyndham's Theatre on Feb- ruary 16. The period is the beginning of the eighteenth century, and the play describes how an illegitimate son of Charles II. is presented to and taken up by a family with strong Stuart sympathies. Included in the caste are Mr. H. V. Esmond, Miss Mary Rorke, Mr. Marsh Allen, and Miss Florence Harwood. Lord Dunsany's play “King Argimenes and the  ## p. 138 (#192) ############################################ 138 THE AUTHOR. Unknown Warrior” was first acted at the Abbey and A. Ribot, Comte d'Haussonville and Mgr. Theatre in Dublin on January 26. Duchesne, Anatole France, Etienne Lamy, Emile During the past month Mr. Granville Barker has Faguet and Frédéric Masson, Jean Aicard, Henry been appearing at the Palace Theatre in a sequence Houssaye and Francis Charmes, Jean Richepin, of dialogues by Arthur Schnitzler which Mr. Barker Pierre Loti, Denys Cochin, Paul Bourget, Jules has done into English. “Ask No Questions and Lemaître, Marquis de Ségur, René Bazin, You'll Hear No Stories” was the first of these Gabriel Hanotaux and Henry Roujon, Henri dialogues, and it was followed by “A Farewell Poincaré, Paul Deschanel and Paul Hervien, Supper” and “A Wedding Morning." Mr. Gran- E. Brieux, Henri Lavedan and Maurice Donnay, ville Barker in these sketches has been supported René Doumic and Raymond Poincaré, Maurice by Miss Lillah McCarthy, Mr. Nigel Playfair, and Barrès and Marcel Prévost, Henri de Régnier, Miss Gertrude Robins. Edmond Rostand. Sir Arthur Conan Doyle's play “The Speckled The “ Journal d'Italie," by Stendhal, bas just Band” was revived at the Strand Theatre last been published by Paul Arbelet. It is a diary month. Mr. Lyn Harding, Mr. 0. P. Heggie, and which the author certainly never intended to give Miss Christine Silver were in the caste. to the public. The unfortunate part is that in Another revival last month was Mr. Somerset these impressions he is frequently extremely Maugham's play • Grace" at the Duke of York’s reserved, and, as he himself says, “ As soon as Theatre for a limited number of performances. my journey gets interesting my diary is not Mr. Dennis Eadie, Miss Lillah McCarthy, Miss interesting.” He went to Italy to see the Irene Vanbrugb, and Lady Tree were in the caste. Italians there, so that, unlike Chateaubriand, A dramatic version of Mr. W. W. Jacobs' short Byron, Hugo, and many other writers, instead of story “The Grey Parrot” was produced at the describing so many of the beauties of the country, Tivoli Music Hall last month. Stendhal was living his life there. “Promotion," a one-act play by Leon M. Lion In an unpublished fragment he explains the and Austin Philips, adapted from a story by the object of this journey. He went to Italy to latter, was produced for the first time at the Grand complete his knowledge of the human heart, which Theatre, Swansea, on January 30. It relates the was the study of his whole life. story of the promotion which came to a postmaster The great interest of the volume is, as M. after long neglect by the authorities, and the with. Arbelet says, in seeing how the future writer of drawal of a certain appointment which had been “Rome," "Naples et Florence," “Promenades offered him. The caste included Mr. Roy Byford, dans Rome," and “ La Chartreuse de Parme" Mr. Cyril Percy, and Miss Eileen Terrence. began to study, enjoy, and understand Italy. Mr. A. E. W. Mason's play in four acts, “Wit- “ La Petite Papacoda," by M. Paul Rebous, is ness for the Defence,” was produced at the St. a story the scene of which is laid in Naples. The James's Theatre on February 1. The play deals characters are all very living, particularly Gennaro with the shooting of an Indian official by his Visotti, the owner of the old curiosity shop, who wife, whom he had treated badly, and the events is so devoted to the old works of art he discovers subsequent to the tragedy on her return to her that he cannot bear to part with them, and native place in Sussex. Included in the caste are therefore invariably has copies made of these for Mr. George Alexander, Mr. Sydney Valentine, and foreign customers. Lorenzo is the artist who Miss Ethel Irving. works for him. Papacoda and her family are all interesting. It is a thoroughly Neapolitan novel and very human. PARIS NOTES. “ Les Pâques véronaises,” by Paul Gaulot, the author of the famous book " Chemises Rouges," has written a very dramatic historical novel of the V ITHIN the last few years there have been tragic times between 1792 and 1800. w many changes in the French Academy. "Les Exilés,” by Paul Acker, is a novel which At present all the forty fauteuils are appeared first as a serial in the Figaro. The occupied. The following is a list of the Academi exiles are the Alsatians. Maurice Barrès has ians, according to their respective ages :— treated the same subject from another point of M. Emile Ollivier is the eldest, as he is eighty-six view. This novel is the story of a child brought years of age, and M. Edmond Rostand, who is to France to be educated, who, on returning forty-three, the youngest ; Emile Ollivier, A. in after years to his native country, is stirred Mézières, Charles de Freycinet, Marquis de by patriotism and, in spite of his education in Vogüé, Thureau-Dangin, General Langlois, France, feels all the hardships of the conquered Jules Claretie, Comte de Mun, Ernest Larisse country under a foreign yoke.  ## p. 139 (#193) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 139 Among translations is an excellent volume of for helping the Théâtre Shakespeare to make its short stories by Selma Lagerlof, entitled “Le way both in France and abroad. Vieux Manoin," and admirably translated into La Revue hebdomadaire publishes Maurice French by Marc Helys, the well-known author of Donnay's first lecture on “ Molière, L'Enfance et “Le Jardin fermé.” The Swedish authoress is l’Education." These lectures are continued in the fortunate in having her stories so well presented following numbers. Paul Bourget writes an to the public in France. article on “ Théophile Gautier,” and Charles Le The society “ Amis de l'Art dramatique” has Goffie an article entitled “Nos poètes.” M. arranged to have a series of lectures by M. Jacques Perrinquière writes on “L’Inventeur de la Duval, dramatic critic of the Revue française, on Télégraphies sans fil," so that Dr. Branly is at last the new plays. The first one was on “Le Vieil having justice done him on all sides. The Marquis Homme," and the lecturer was introduced by de Ségur publishes an article on “ Louis Veuillot," M. Henry Bordeaux. and Max Turrmann on “ Les Transformations de la . "Les Affranchies,” by Mlle. Lenéru, is essentially publicité." à modern play, and the curtain falls on a note ALYS HALLARD. of interrogation Philippe Alquier, a philo- sopher and positivist, is living a tranquil life with - Journal d' Italie" (Calmann Levy). his wife and daughter, when, thanks to the “ La Petite Papacoda” (Fasquelle). religious separation, his sister-in-law, the Abbess “Les Pâques véronaises ” (ollendorff). of Fontenault, comes to take refuge for a time at « Les Exilés" (Plon). his house. She brings with her a young novice Hélène. Before very long the philosopher and the novice are passionately in love with each other. Philippe is prepared to apply for a divorce, and AGENTS, LITERARY AND DRAMATIC. Hélène, believing herself quite emancipated, is almost ready to go away with him, when her con- TT is a certain fact that the literary and science proves to her that she is not as free as she 1 dramatic agent has come to stay. There are believed herself to be. The grief of the wife and several reasons for the appearance and inter- the stern judgment of the Abbess have the result ference of this middleman. of leading Hélène back to the yoke she was First, there are many authors, who desire to renouncing. The play has had great success at publish one or two books only, who are entirely the Odéon and still draws a full house. ignorant of literary values and literary markets. "Le Mariage de Mlle. Beulemann" by M.M. Secondly, there are many authors who have no Fonson and Wickeler, has had such success capacity for business, or for making bargains, while that it is travelling from theatre to theatre there are others who do not want to waste their in Paris. It was first given at the Renais- time on mere business transactions. sance, then at the Théâtre Réjane, and it is If we accept the fact, then, that to many the now at the Bouffes. It is a most amusing play. literary and dramatic agent is essential, it will be Suzanne Beulemann, a Belgian girl, is engaged to necessary to consider what duties he should Séraphin Meulemester, for whom she does not care, undertake. and is in love, without being aware of the fact, It seems to be uttering a mere platitude to state with a young Frenchman, Albert Delpierre, who that as he is an agent he must act as an agent, but is her father's clerk. It is an admirable and the statement is very pecessary, and all authors and delicate satire on Belgian manners and customs, dramatists must be very careful indeed on this and the beau rôle is certainly that of the young point. There are some so-called agents who mix Frenchman. It seems likely to have as great up two kinds of business, that of principals success at the Bouffes as elsewhere. with that of agents. Under the first heading they Among the new plays are: “Apres moi,” by are dealers and tradesmen in literary and dramatic M. Henry Bernstein, at the Comédie française ; wares ; under the second they are supposed to "Les Midinettes,” by M. Louis Artus, at the serve purely as middlemen. Even with the best Variétés ; “Le Vieil Homme,” by M. de Porto intentions on the part of the agent the position is Riche, at the Renaissance. The “Théâtre Sbake- unsatisfactory, and may be disastrous to the speare,” founded by M. Camille de Sainte-Croix, author. is giving “Peines d'amour perdues” (Love's There are some agents again who, while acting Labour Lost) on March 1 and 2. This enter- as agents, make such stringent agreements with prise is meeting with cordial support, and the authors who act without advice, that their power committee, which meets at the house of the is that of principals. Duchesse de Rohan, has various excellent schemes In such a contract the agent expressly states that  ## p. 140 (#194) ############################################ 140 THE AUTHOR. he need not obtain the author's approval, and law, but they are the result of indefinite contracts proceeds to obtain from the author the full power between the author and agent, and must be to sign and execute any agreement on his behalf. avoided. An agent's rights must be strictly There are someagents, again, who act for publishers limited; he must not be able to claim on a mere as well as authors. This produces another kind of introduction ; he must not be able to claim danger, as the following example will show. indefinite sums on indefinite contracts, either on Some authors are foolish enough to put their contracts that he could not carry through himself serial rights, translation rights, and minor rights or such as he should never have advised an author into the hands of publishers. Many a time has the to sign. danger of such action been emphasised in these “Humanum est errare.” The agent that makes columns. The publisher, who ought only to be the the fewest mistakes is naturally the best agent; agent for the author for book production, thinks but that they all make mistakes from time to time how he can handle the new control he has obtained is certain. and proceeds to put the matter into an agent's hand. It is clear, first, that an anthor must not be Thus one agent may be trying to sell an author's content with an indefinite verbal contract with an work at a price below what the author may be agent to the effect that he will take 10 per cent., obtaining himself or through his usual agent, and or some other percentage. the consequences may be disastrous to the author. Secondly, it is almost as unsatisfactory to have a This is one of many arguments against giving contract in a letter or series of letters. It is publishers anything but book-rights. These con possible that a binding legal arrangement may clusions may be justly arrived at :- exist in a series of letters ; but the terms are 1. Never deal with agents who act as principals. generally uncertain and difficult of interpretation, 2. Never deal with agents who want to take too and the contract is likely to include, in addition to much control. its faults of commission, many faults of omission. 3. Never deal with agents who also act for There are agents, as there are publishers, who publishers. assert that their letter is as binding upon them as Next comes the question of agency contracts. their word; but really this is not the question. Some agents say they do not make formal written The author, then, should avoid an agency contract contracts with their clients. They simply state that embraced in a series of letters. they charge the usual 10 per cent. ; but 10 per Finally, the author should have a formal agree- cent. on what ? On an introduction on the placing ment carefully drawn and supervised. An author of a book with a publisher, or a dramatic work with a should not accept a printed or typewritten doca- manager ? Or on each contract ? Again 10 per cent. ment thrust before him by the agent. Most of for how long, or up to what sum ? Agents who such contracts are unsatisfactory. don't make formal contracts may prove dangerous agents to deal with. An agent may give an author an introduction to a publisher or a theatrical manager, and a BRITISH COMPOSERS AND ROYALTY contract may be arranged for the publication of AGREEMENTS. a book or the performance of a piece. The agency may then be terminated, or at any rate the author may consider it terminated. He will naturally be S most of the musical papers are run in the astonished when the agent claims his fees on other interests of publishers, it is pleasing to see books placed with the same firm or other pieces the Musical Times take up the question of with the same manager. The agent again may royalty agreements and discuss the equities. It give an introduction, and contrary to all proper draws attention to a fact already well known to advice persuade the author to sign an agreement all readers of The Author, that the contract to pay giving an option on future books or plays. a royalty does not run with the copyright in The author subsequently makes a fresh contract the same way as a covenant to pay rent, or other himself, and the agent claims on the ground that covenant affecting land, runs with the land. The the second contract is the outcome of the first. result of this is that, while the original publisher Again an author may sell certain rights in a book on the assignment of his contract is often difficult or play through an agent. The agency is then or impossible to trace, his assignee, whether a terminated, or so the author thinks. Subsequently purchaser or a trustee in bankruptcy, becomes he sells other rights in the same book or play to entitled to the copyright without any concurrent the same person, and again he has to pay the obligation to pay the royalty agent's fees. The writer of the article to which we refer bas All these examples may or may not be good in pointed out that this question is a matter of contract  ## p. 141 (#195) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 1 41 ? And if he will not the rather than a matter of copyright legislation. It the action, they may give written notice to that effect, and rests, therefore, with the British composer to insist on an undertaking on their part to pay an equal share in the entire costs of the litigation the composer shall join upon a more equitable contract, i.e., a contract not them as parties. In such case the composer shall diligently to transfer the copyright, not to transfer his per prosecute the action, but shall retain control of the pro- forming right, and to keep a proper control over ceedings, and may make any reasonable settlement with the his property, whilst giving the publisher a fair defendants in the interests of composer and publisher, and the damages, if any, recovered shall be firstly applied in return for putting his work on the market. payment of costs, and if there is any surplus, shall be Towards the end of the article the writer puts divided equally between the composer and publisher. If forward certain questions on the basis that a com the composer, after the infringement has come to his poser has not transferred his copyright, but has notice, refuses or neglects to take proceedings in respect thereof, the publishers shall be entitled to take proceedings, only given a licence to publish to the publisher. and on giving the composer a sufficient and reasonable in- The questions are as follows: demnity against liability for costs, shall be entitled to use the composer's name as a party to such proceedings. In such case 1. If the composer retains his copyright, who will be the publishers shall retain control of the proceedings and may entitled to sue for infringements of the right ? Can a make any reasonable settlement in the interest of composer licensee sue or take criminal proceedings while the com. and publisher, and the damages, if any, recovered shall be poser retains the copyright ? firstly applied in payment of costs, and if there is any 2. If not, will the composer undertake to sue when surplus, shall be divided in the proportion of one-third to called upon by the licensee to do so? And if her · the composer and two-thirds to the publishers.” give that undertaking, how is the licensee to protect him. self against infringements ? And this clause practically answers questions 2 3. If the composer does not give the undertaking, and and 4. afterwards assigns his royalties, will the liability on that In answer to question 3. The personality of an undertaking bind the assignee of the royalties? If not, how is the licensee to protect himself against infringe agreement of this kind is personal to the publisher, ments and pirates ? but it is not personal to the composer in the same 4. Who is to bear the costs of any legal proceedings for sense, for if the agreement deals with work which the protection of a copyright, having regard to the fact has already been done by the composer it would that at any moment, for various reasons, a licence may come to an end ? then become equally binding upon his personal 5. Would the conversion of the business of a firm of representatives. publishers into a limited company, or the amalgamation of In answer to question 5. Everything must two or more firms into one partnership or company, with a depend upon the wording of the contract existing view to improving the financial position of all of them, be such an assignment as would involve the cancellation of all between the publisher and composer, but it the licences held by all of them ? seems quite clear that no composer would be fool 6. If the object of the composers is merely to protect enough to take his work away if a change in the their royalties as against fraudulent or impecunious partnership was likely to be of benefit to the assignees, what will they do with the capital value of the publication, which will revert to them as an “ unearned parties concerned. To advise those publishers who increment " whenever a licence for any reason comes to read the Musical Times how to protect themselves an end. legally on a point of this kind would be a work 7. Is it suggested that on the death or retirement of a of supererogation. Surely they are fully aware, publisher who has no partners, and who publishes exclu- from their constant business practice, how sively under royalty agreements, his entire catalogue is to to revert to the various composers whose works he published, protect themselves. and that his entire business is to be practically wiped out ?' Question 6 is not a practical question. We do It is quite clear from these questions that the not agree with the statement that the increment article must have been written without knowledge is unearned. The composer has a right to all the of the work the society carried through the profits that spring from the publication of his beginning of last year in settling an agreement for work with the exception of those which, for the benefit of those composers who are members. It business reasons, he may choose to pay away to is worth while, therefore, to bring forward the matter another. In no sense is there an unearned incre- ment as far as the composer is concerned, and it again, first by referring members to an article in the May (1910) number of The Author, and is impossible to say how the composer will care to secondly by answering the most vital of the deal with the capital value of his work. The answer to question 7 lies in the fact questions which the writer has put forward. that a business in which there is only one member Question 1 is answered by clause 12 of the draft agreement which was printed last year, and which is a rare occurrence nowadays, and it seems runs as follows:- hardly worth while, in dealing with general issues, to answer a question referring to a particular limi- "If either party bas reasonable cause for believing that tation. The composer makes no suggestion. the copyright in the said composition has been infringed, he or they shall give immediate notice to the other party. For many years the composer has suffered from If the composer takes proceedings in respect of the he his ignorance of market values and copyright limi- infringement and if the publishers desire to be joined in tations, while the publisher has taken advantage  ## p. 142 (#196) ############################################ 142 THE AUTHOR. of his extensive knowledge of business. For many years the composers have complained bitterly in the same way as authors complained bitterly in the past that their rights were taken away from them by men of keen business instinct, and that there was no society and no power to fight against this position. It is for the composers, therefore, to band together, and by the strength of combination to obtain better control and better value for the property which they are constantly creating. In a composition of music, unlike a work of literature, there are two rights—the right of reproducing copies, and the right of performance. In England, with the exception of tbe music for comic operas and for some few dramatic pieces, the performing rights bring no monetary returns whaterer to the composers. It behoves all com posers, therefore, to keep careful control not only of the rights of reproduction, but also of the rights of performance, and to obtain a just financial return for both rights.. Mr. Justice Warrington held that the plaintiff's copyright had been infringed. The engraver of the blocks was told not to allow his design to appear to be a copy, and to change the position of the animals ; but substantial parts of the picture had been taken by the defendants. As to the registration, the first entry was not effective because the plaintiff was the owner of the copy. right, the drawings having been executed on his behalf, and Mr. Varley had no proprietary interest, but was registered under a mistake. The later registration, however, was sufficient. Under the provisions of the Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862, the plaintiff could not recover damages for infringements committed before the proper registration. His Lordship granted an injunction with costs, and ordered delivery up of the prints complained of. HAROLD HARDY. MAGAZINE CONTENTS. ARTISTIC COPYRIGHT. WHITEHEAD v. WELLINGTON & Co. THIS was an action for infringement of copy- right in certain drawings entitled “ Cattle in Landscape and Head of a Highland Steer," “ Cattle Group in Landscape and Head of Steer," which were reproduced on oil paper used for Wrappers of meat. The plaintiff, Mr. Arthur Whitehead, of Brad- ford, trading as the Bradford Printing Com- pany, sued Messrs. Wellington & Co., printers, of Gloucester, for damages for infringement of his copyright, but owing to a mistake at the time when the copyright was registered at Stationers' Hall it was contended on behalf of the defendants that the registration was bad, and that the plaintiff therefore could not sue. It was also stated that the person employed to engrave the block for the defendants was instructed not to copy the plain- tiff's picture, and it was urged that the copyright had not been infringed. The drawings had been made on behalf of Mr. Whitehead, the plaintiff, but the copyright was originally registered in the names of the plaintiff and of Mr. James Varley (as if they were partners), trading as the Bradford Printing Company. Mr. Varley was connected with the firm, but was not a member of it. Subsequently Mr. Varley assigned to Mr. Whitehead such rights as he possessed (if any), and Mr. Whitehead, shortly before he com- menced the action, was registered as the proprietor of the copyright. BOOKMAN. The Bookman" Gallery. Mr. Edgar Jepson. William Morris. By Edward Thomas. The Ideas of William Morris. By Holbrook Jackson. Book MONTHLY, The Serial Story. The Canadian Reader. Literary Base Coin. By W. Baily Kempling. CONTEMPORARY. Renaissance Sculpture. By L. March Phillipps. The Next Renaissance. By Classicus. ENGLISH REVIEW. Talks with Carlyle. By Frank Harris. The Place of Music in Modern Life. By Filson Young. The New Censorship. By the Editor. FORTNIGHTLY. Tolstoy's Last Days. By Zinaida Vengerowa. Two Lyrics. By Kaufmann Spiers. NATIONAL The Native English Drama. By H. B. Marriott Watson SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.) ... ... *** ... ...£4 0 ... 3 0 "1 10 ... 0 15 0 0 0 Front Page Other Pages Hall of a Page ... Quarter of a Page Eighth of a Page Single Column Advertisements ... per inoh 0 6 0 Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series / Six and of 25 per cent for Twelve Insertions. All etters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F.. BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.  ## p. 143 (#197) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 143 HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. 1. T VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub. lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi. ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination. 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourse!f, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer, 6. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire. proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers: (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the Prospectus. 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; 80 do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per annum, or £10 108. for life membership. obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to : (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise. ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements, (3.) Not to allow a special charge for "office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor | III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. IV. A Commission Agreement. The main points are :- (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author, Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are:- (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author.' We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com. petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts : (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. D ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property :- 1. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be  ## p. 144 (#198) ############################################ 144 THE AUTHOR. DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS. (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (0.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case, 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed. ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con. tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. D RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents. As the law stands at present, an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans- action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of the law, an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society. WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the 1 assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan. cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above. STAMPING MUSIC. The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. THE READING BRANCH. REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND ORIGINAL PLAYS. CEMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea, REMITTANCES. CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis. tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing. Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for at the price of 23. 6d. per act. The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post. All remittances should be crossed Union of London and Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only.  ## p. 145 (#199) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 145 GENERAL NOTES. in the November issue of The Author, expressing her intention to leave a sum to the Pension Fund of the society on her death. On the ballot paper which accompanies The committee have now received a letter from this month's “Author” subscribers have full the Public Trustee in the following terms :- details as to the manner in which their votes DEAR SIR,—I have to inform you that by a settlement should be recorded. Those members who dated the 2nd December, 1910, Miss Crommelin has trans- have not received ballot papers with their ferred to the Public Trustee certain securities having the “Authors” are requested to write to the present approximate value of £650. Under the settlement the Public Trustee is directed to Secretary at once. pay the income of the Trust Funds to Miss Crommelin Associates are not qualified, under the during her life, and after her death to stand possessed of constitution of the Society, to vote for the the trust premises in trust for the Pension Fund Committee of the Authors Incorporated Society. election of the Committee. I am, dear Sir, Yours faithfully, (Signed) Č. 'J. STEWART, Public Trustee. GENERAL MEETING MEMBERS and associates are reminded that the The committee desire to thank Miss Crommelin Annual General Meeting of the society will be held cordially for her generosity. on Thursday, March 23rd, at the rooms of the When the Pension Fund Committee, in the Society of Arts, 18, John Street, Adelphi, W.C. autumn of last year, granted Miss Crommelin a The chair will be taken at 4 o'clock. small pension, they did so absolutely without any Members and associates will receive the usual condition whatsoever, and they feel all the more notice with agenda in due course. strongly this act on Miss Crommelin's part, show- ing her earnest desire to help her fellow-writers in the future, a desire which the committee feel sure GEORGE MEREDITH, O.M. every member will appreciate. We are pleased to record that the Royal Society of Literature has done honour to the memory of the late President of the Society of Authors, by SIMULTANEOUS PUBLICATION. making a presentation to his son, Mr. William Meredith, at one of the dinners of the Society of In the last issue of The Author reference was Literature, when he was the guest of the evening. made not only to serial but also to book publica- After the toast of "The King," the chairman, tion in America, and emphasis was laid on the Sir Edward Brabrook, presented Mr. Meredith importance of guarding the copyright in the with the gold medal of the society, stating that United States. the society desired to honour the memory of his In order to make assurance doubly sure it is famous father, and mentioning that this gold medal absolutely essential to embody in the contract had only been presented on two occasions, the with the English publisher, or English editor, a former occasion being when it was presented to elause under which he undertakes either to give an Sir Walter Scott. exact date for publication, or to arrange a date On the obverse of the medal is the head of with the author. We mention this because George IV., and on the reverse stand three figures, one or two cases have come to the office in which, the central one holding a wreath under which the after the contract for publication in England has name of George Meredith is inscribed. been signed, the publisher or editor has stated he We congratulate the Royal Society of Literature would be only too pleased to give a date for that, in doing honour to our late President, they publication, but has given, no doubt inadvertently, have done honour to themselves, and though the a wrong date, publishing either before or after the presentation has come at this late date we feel date mentioned. sure that the descendants of George Meredith Either of these mistakes may lose the author his will appreciate this recognition of their father's American copyright. If the obligation of the work. editor or publisher to give the date had been part and parcel of the contract, then the author would have a good action for damages, but if the arrange- THE PENSION FUND. ment is simply a matter of friendly correspondence, MEMBERS of the society may call to mind the then the author loses his American copyright and letter from Miss May Crommelin which appeared has no legal remedy.  ## p. 146 (#200) ############################################ 146 THE AUTHOR. COMPOSERS AND MUSIC-HALL SKETCHES. for, he added, he always understood that publishers It is time that composers turned their attention never advertised--at least, authors told him so. There are cases, however, in which publishers do to the “Opera in Little.” Some of the best drama- advertise, but in the wrong quarters, and in tists have written and are writing short sketches objectionable manner, and as the man of science for music-hall as well as theatre. describes mud as matter in the wrong place, so The musical-ball managers, on the look out for these wrongly-placed advertisements are nothing sound work and high-class entertainment, desire but mud to the authors whose books suffer. to turn their attention to little operas. Those Complaints have been made that publishers have who write classical music must not think the advertised by inserting their own catalogues of matter beneath them, for it is their work which books at the end of the 6s. novels or at the end of will be specially in demand. other books. This to some authors has been We desire to draw particular attention to this at exceedingly annoying, but the form of agreement the present time, for the music publishers are between author and publisher has precluded them moving, and if they succeed in getting a firm hold from taking any action. Indeed, in a case of this the unfortunate composer will again find he is kind, it may be a little pedantic to object unless losing his valuable rights and working to fill other the author can put forward some very special people's pockets. This is a great opportunity. reason. When, however, the publisher not only There is an important opening which should not advertises his own wares at the end of a book, but be neglected. Serious “ Opera in Little" will not canvasses for advertisements from soap or pill take long to become popular. manufacturers and others, as often happens in the Again, we must impress upon composers that, case of cheap editions, then there is nothing seizing their chance, they can work both their rights, pedantic in the author's objections. As the issue the right of performance as well as the right of of a cheap edition is seldom less than 20,000 copies, reproducing copies. there is no doubt that the publisher takes this At present the publishers, persuading the com- course in order to keep down the cost of production poser that there is no money in the former, take and to enable him to put some extra profits into both rights and market them to their own advan- his own pockets. tage. Even if they do not make money directly irectly The question of advertisements of the publisher's from the performing rights, they use them for own books may for the time be set aside, for though own advertising purposes, indirectly swelling their own they may spoil the appearance of the issue, whether profits. cheap or expensive, in the eyes of some authors, It is not like this in foreign countries with foreign gn they are, at any rate, advertisements of books. composers. Their works are not crushed out of a out of But to other advertisements two objections might Butto existence because they maintain a money value for be be raised-first the ideal, secondly the practical. their performing rights. What, therefore, can and From the author's point of view it might be has been done in one country can be done in another. · rightly argned, first, that the advertisements of rich It is the same story, the composer is timid in pills, soaps, toilet powders, etc., might damage and making an innovation. He thinks he will lose his perhaps destroy the dignity of the work that is livelihood. But let all composers, acting in com- being put on the market; secondly, the practical bination, make a stand, and the issues will not be point, that if it is the intention of the publisher to long in declaring themselves favourable to the obtain a large number of advertisements to fill up composer. the beginning and end of the book, he will thereby But let the composer be first in the field in this obtain considerable sums of money, and that the new outlet for his genius, let him get a few suitable author should be entitled, therefore, to a larger librettos at once, let him work on his composition, payment on the cheap issue as a fair reward for his and, without any middlemen to cut down his profits, larger popularity. deal direct with the music-hall manager. There is, however, a more serious method of advertising which has been adopted by some publishers in producing cheap editions, that is, the ON THE ETHICS OF ADVERTISING. introduction of advertisements on pages facing the literary matter of the book. The same arguments put forward against the ordinary advertisements NE of the members of the committee of the would hold good here also, but with trebly increased Society, in proposing the health of the force : first, that this method of advertising publishers at a public dinner, declared destroys entirely the dignity of the production, that it gave him the greatest satisfaction to pro- and secondly, the practical, that as a larger fee pose the health of the most modest of mankind, can be obtained for advertisements facing matter  ## p. 147 (#201) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 147 than for ordinary advertisements at the end of the books that are written there are perhaps tens only book, therefore a still larger payment should be that have a life beyond the usual term of copyright, made to the author. but there is no reason why these teps should not Whatever view is taken, the ideal or the prac- be a valuable property in the hands of the descen- tical, it seems quite clear that, under the clause dants just as a piece of land bought, or a piece of which is not uncommon in publishers' agreements furniture made by one's own hands, is property affecting the publishers' control of the style and in the hands of the maker and his heirs and manner of production of the work, the author would representatives. hare little power to object. Publishers are, of Charles Dickens' own phrase runs as follows: course, tradesmen, and look upon the production “I rest my claims to the remembrance of my of books as any tradesman would look upon the country upon my published works"; and if the production and sale of other articles of commerce. country does not recognise this claim by the laws It is natural that they should look in the first in existence, then it is only right that the claim instance to the profits, and, in consequence, it is not should be recognised in some other way. surprising that these methods of advertisement There has been almost a unanimous expression should be employed. Members of the Society of in the papers of approval of the scheme. The Authors must be cautioned in the first place not to Times, the Morning Post, the Spectator, the Book- let the rights of reproduction in cheap form lie man, and some of the provincial papers are a few with the publisher who produces the 68. book. of those whose articles have given the scheme their There should always be a separate contract for the warm support. Sundry authors, too, have written right of reproduction in cheap form, as it is often their approval, but the question is so closely con- important for financial reasons that the same pub- cerned with the legal one of the period of copyright lisher should not have control of both. that it has been difficult to separate the two. Secondly, in a separate contract for the publica Mr. Hall Caine says “that copyright is a natural tion of a book in cheap form, the author should right, not created by the State but only ratified take particular care to insert a clause, if he desires by it.” to maintain the point of view of the dignity of Mr. Arthur Morrison says: “ The children and literature, that advertisements are not to be inserted, grandchildren of Charles Dickens have been robbed save with his sanction, and in no circumstances in due form of law according to a long-established facing the literary matter. If he desires to deal principle of civilisation. Authors and their depen- with the practical side, he should see that he obtains dants are weak in numbers, and the property they a share of the profit which, owing to the popularity have created is peculiarly easy of attack, which of his work, may be derived from the advertise- reasons are considered sufficient to sanctify the ments. The author should be especially careful, if pillage. It is true that we defer the date when the he is unable to keep the reproduction in expensive theft shall be legalised, much as though we cele- and cheap form separate, that these clauses should brate the seventh anniversary of a citizen's death be included in the one agreement which includes by authorising any footpad to snatch his watch both issues. from his orphan's pocket.” There are, no doubt, many and divers opinions upon this question of the duration of copyright, THE DICKENS COPYRIGHT STAMP. and it is not desirable at this moment to discuss the ethics of the same, but it does seem an astound- ing fact that the descendants of one of the greatest N O doubt nearly everyone has heard of the novelists that England has ever seen and the world I Charles Dickens Testimonial Stamp, but has ever known should be receiving State aid, and it is a duty also to make some mention of that there should be the necessity for the public to it in The Author. come forward with its support. Putting aside The idea was started by the Strand Magazine to all question of copyright, it is hoped the great issue a Dickens Stamp at the price of one penny, attachment everyone must feel to the writer of to be bought by everyone interested in the author's “Pickwick,” “Our Mutual Friend,” and “David novels, and to be inserted in their editions of his Copperfield ” will readily ensure a warm response works. The proceeds resulting from the sale are and a ready contribution. to be handed over to his descendants. The question certainly for all authors to ask This is the first practical step that has ever themselves is, “ Are there any volumes of Dickens been taken to secure to the heirs of an author a on my own shelves upon which the author or his benefit arising from the fame of his works not heirs have never received a farthing in the way of provided by copyright law. copyright?” It is quite true that out of the thousands of If so, then let each follow the example of  ## p. 148 (#202) ############################################ 148 THE AUTHOR. Mr. Hardy, Mr. Kipling, Mr. Andrew Lang, Sir A. effects produced by air in motion ; this is, there- Conan Doyle, and the leading authors of this fore, the term to be applied to the science of country and America, and affix these copyright aviation. stamps, which can be had of any bookseller, to his AEROSTATION_That part of aerial navigation volumes as a practical way of celebrating the dealing with gas-borne or "lighter-than-air" novelist's centenary. It is interesting to learn that machines. Mr. Lang's order for stamps amounted to 2,500, AVIATION—That part of aerial navigation that of Mr. William De Morgan 1,000, which dealing with dynamically-raised or “heavier-than- must, of course, not be taken as any indication of air " machines. the number of volumes of Dickens in their posses- AERONAUT-One who practises any branch of sion, but as some measure of their appreciation of aerial navigation. this movement, as were the almost equally large AVIATOR-One who practises aviation. orders of the King and the Royal Family through PILOT—An aeronaut qualified in aerial Messrs. W. H. Smith & Son. navigation. It may be as well for purchasers of Dickens to ENGINEER—In charge of the power plant. note that all volumes published by Messrs. Mac HELMSMAN—In charge of the steering. millan pay copyright, as they already bear the SHED—The use of the term shed is recommended Dickens Stamp. instead of hangar. The trustees of the Fund are the Earl of Rose HARBOUR-A natural or artificial shelter. bery, Lord Alverstone, and Hon. H. W. Lawson, AERODOME—A ground set apart for flying pur- M.P. The honorary secretary is Mr. Beckles Will poses. The committee do not recommend this son, 17—21, Tavistock Street, Covent Garden, W.C. term, but, in view of its somewhat general use, suggest that it should be employed only in the above sense. This suggestion is made without prejudice either to its derivation or to its application THE AERONAUTICAL SOCIETY AND in another sense by authors such as Langley, Lanchester, and Graham Bell. ENGLISH TERMINOLOGY. DIRIGIBLE-A power-driven balloon. AIRSHIP_This term having occasionally been W E have received from the Aeronautical Society a preliminary report of their of their mend its use only in the sense of dirigible in order “Technical Words Committee.” As this is to avoid confusion. may be of interest to students of the English HELICOPTER-A flying machine supported by language we print it below. one or more screw propellers rotating on vertical or The report tells us that a committee was appointed approximately vertical shafts. by the Aeronautical Society to draft a list and to ORNITHOPTER—A “ flapping-wing" machine. define the meaning of the terms in view of the FLYING MACHINE-A generic term denoting somewhat confused state of aeronantical machines used in ariation, as distinct from those aeronautical " terminology, and the committee hope that, as e employed in aerostation. uniformity is essential, all writers on aeronautical AEROPLANE-A flying machine provided with subjects will co-operate in the systematic use of fixed planes supported dynamically by its movement these terms. through the air. There must be several members of the Society of This term should not be used to denote the Authors who write on aeronautical matters. They planes themselves, but should only apply to the P will, no doubt, study the list with even greater care whole machine. " than the mere student of the English language. GLIDER-An aeroplane unprovided with motive Perhaps, in years to come, this may be as curious power. P MULTIPLANE-An aeroplane with two or more a document as the list of old hunting terms defined in the early hunting books. main planes orerlapping in plan-form. BIPLANE—An aeroplane with two superposed GENERAL TERMS. main planes overlapping in plan-form. MONOPLANE-An aeroplane with a single main AERONAUTICS—The entire science of aerial supporting plane, which may consist of a pair of navigation. wings outstretched on either side of a central AEROSTATICS—The science of buoyancy in body. air by means of displacement ; this is, therefore, TANDEM, STEPPED—In some cases aeroplanes the term to be applied to the science of aerostation. hare more than one pair of wings, which may or AERODYNAMICS—The science relating to the may not be on the same level ; such planes, if they "ecom-  ## p. 149 (#203) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 149 ANTHOLOGIES. do not overlap in plan-form, must necessarily be arranged in “ tandem ”; when not on the same level they are said to be “stepped.” For instance, “an aeroplane having three pairs of wings stepped in tandem.” PRINCIPAL DIMENSIONS. AREA–This term is not a technical definition unless qualified by an adjective, as, for instance, “supporting " or " effective” area. By area is meant, in case of planes, the area of the plan-form, and is therefore measured in units of double surface. That is to say, both sides or surfaces are counted as one unit of area. Thus, by an area of 500 square feet is implied a surface of twice 500 square feet. SURFACE-Attention is drawn to the distinction that exists between surface and area. See AREA. WEIGHT_This being a general term, should only be used when qualified by an adjective, such as “net weight." NET WeighT—The weight of the complete machine exclusive of variable quantities, such as pilot, fuel, lubricants, &c. GROSS WEIGHT—The weight of the complete machine inclusive of all variable quantities, i.e., pilot, fuel, lubricants, &c. LOADING—The loading of a machine is its gross weight in pounds divided by the supporting area in square feet. PRINCIPAL PARTS. PLANE-Any element of area used for dynamic support or control. In pure aerodynamics the term should only be used with a qualifying adjective such as “flat," “ curved," or " cambered.” The prefix “aero" is restricted to the complete machine defined as an “ aeroplane." WING– The present use of this term, by analogy with natural flight, denotes each of a pair of planes ontstretched on either side of a central body, which wings, if continuous, would form a single plane. Body-In fying machines, the central longi- tudinal framework to which the planes and organs of control and propulsion are attached. CARRIAGE_That part of the machine beneath the body intended for its support on land or water. TAIL-In flying macbines, a plane or group of subsidiary planes, which may include both horizontal and vertical planes, behind the main planes. ELEVATOR—A movable plane or group of planes for directing and controlling the machine vertically. RUDDER— A plane or group of planes for guiding a machine to right or left. BALANCER—In aeroplanes, an organ-usually a plane—for maintaining lateral equilibrium. ANTHOLOGISING is a time-honoured pursuit with a certain class of literary man, to whom apparently it comes as natural as ordinary flower-picking to a child in the country. Unless the Chinese anticipated the practice (as they anticipated most of the things on which we have long prided ourselves in the West), the Greeks were the first to think of making an anthology, by which they understood the weaving together of a wreath of poetical flowers. Since their time all nations who have had any claim to literary taste have followed their example, and there is no sign of any decline in the practice nowadays, in spite of the existence of such things as laws of copyright—which after all can be evaded by skilfully-worded appeals to an author's vanity. There is no necessary reason why anthology- making should be confined to poetry. Nor, indeed, is it, as we have abundant evidence at the present time. Volumes made up of tales from particular authors who have excelled in short story-writing have appeared lately, and there have, I believe, been collections of tales from different pens, bound up in one volume after the style of the celebrated French experiment, “ Soirées de Médan.”* Never- theless, when one speaks of an anthology, one nearly always means a collection of poems—and of short poems, it may be added, for happily the barbarity of tearing single passages from an epic or a play is appreciated by all save, perhaps, the authors of works for the Juvenile Reciter. So we will pay no attention here to any but anthologies of verse. The thought that was in the mind of the present writer when he set out the heading over this article was: Why should we anthologise ? Meleager, when he made the collec- tion to which he prefaced those immortal lines, likening the poems of various poets to different flowers, και Σαπφούς βαια μέν, άλλα ρόδα stated that he wore the wreath as a memorial to the illustrious Diokles. A few collectors have fol- lowed in his steps, but more often no such excuse is made, and the anthology is launched on the world without the aid of a pious fiction ; for this is what the dedication to a friend really is. Looking at anthology-making from a business- like point of view—if the artist will pardon the horrid phrase—we might be inclined to say that life is much too short to read all that is written * Strictly speaking, we should not call this an anthology however, as it is a collection not of picked examples of the various authors' works, but of special contributions from their pens.  ## p. 150 (#204) ############################################ 150 THE AUTHOR. : - - -- - - -- - worth reading, and that therefore it is an obvious assembles poems from all sources and all kinds of advantage to have a kind person come forward and writers in the Greek tongue. The Palatine put together in one or two volumes the best he can Anthology was particularly justifiable, however find. Now we may freely admit that in this age of much of it we could have spared, for it has aeroplanes and motor cars anyone except the preserved a great many beautiful things by writers Troglodytic anchorite is liable to be snatched away who but for it would have entirely perished. from the world by a collapsed biplane or an erratic Nowadays, although litera scripta manet to a much 16 horse-power 1910 model, fitted with elegant greater extent than in the antediluvian days before high-class landaulette body, before he has had time the cheap printing-press, oblivion can still overtake to get farther than the poetry of the Lake School. things worthy of preservation. Even in “The Nevertheless, we do not believe that, with average Sonnets of a Čentury” are a few poems by people luck and domestic habits, a great number of people whom we or nearly all of us, at any rate-would could not read as much poetry as is good for them, otherwise not know ever to have written a line of in the ordinary editions of the poets' works—if only verse in their lives. In some other collections this they had the taste and did not prefer reading the is still more the case. “ Daily Mail” or “ Star.” But it is quite certain Should the making of anthologies, then, be that the average man or woman does not want to encouraged ? If we could always be sure that the read poetry, and therefore it is not for him or her maker was worthy of trust, certainly the answer that anthologies are made. (in the Parliamentary phrase) would be in the Really their reasons for existence are two. First, affirmative. But there must not be too many the pleasure which they give to their maker ; and, anthologies ; for there is, after all, only a limited secondly, the desire which he has of introducing to supply of old material to draw from, and with others what has taken his own fancy. (I leave out regard to modern poetry Free Trade in authors' of account, of course, the commercial person who wares cannot appear to us a desirable thing if we makes an anthology because he sees in it his readiest " for a moment think way of getting money without much personal What scanty pittance comes from pen and ink." labour.) The two motives are commonly blended, as indeed they should be, though they are both P. W. S. very worthy in themselves. The pleasure to the collector alone is a sufficient reason, provided that he is a person of fine taste. Once upon a time, I believe, it was not rare for THE MUSICIAN'S ENCYCLOPÆDIA.* people to write out in a manuscript-book their favourite poems. Even young ladies did this and called them “Elegant Extracts,” but I am not M HE issue of the fifth volume of the revised referring to them. Now a collection so formed is edition of the late Sir George Grove's bound to be a valuable help in the estimation of the Dictionary of Music completes the impor- collector's character, and if he is an artist his choice tant work which the well-known musical critic of is sure to be charming. No doubt some modern the Times undertook some seven years ago. The anthologies are the direct descendants of these first of these five volumes was published in 1904, manuscript-books, and it is perhaps a matter for the subsequent volumes appearing on an arerage regret that every great man does not thus give to of about eighteen months after each other. To the public a collection of his favourite poems. He ensure, in such a series of volumes, absolute would not expect, naturally, that his choice should correctness in the thousands of statements made be universally approved. “The Golden Treasury" has, of course, been impossible. Hence the great was, perhaps, the most admired anthology of joy with which certain carping critics have pointed English verse down to a certain date. But its to printer's errors after diligent search for them. limitations have been freely criticised, and its To insinuate, however, that Mr. J. A. Fuller sequel did not win nearly so much commendation. Maitland is not one of the most careful and pains- If the anthologiser looks farther than the taking of editors is to convey an untruth. No immediate pleasure which he has felt in making his fewer than 184 writers have contributed to these collection, and wishes to rouse pleasure also in volumes. How many articles the editor himself others, he is (provided again that he is a person of has written we have failed to enumerate. It will fine taste) a benefactor of his kind. He may make suffice that bis industry is manifest on every page a selection from the works of one poet, as has been well done in the cases of Browning and Meredith, for instance; or he may gather together a real * Grove's Dictionary of Music and Musicians, edited by Anthologia, like that known as the Palatine, which J. A. Fuller Maitland, Vol. V. Macmillan & Co.  ## p. 151 (#205) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 151 of the 4,000 of which the entire work consists. The skill Mr. Maitland has displayed in guiding so many musical authorities in the right way, by checking here undue exuberance or over-garrulity, and correcting there inaccuracies which are as apt to make themselves unduly conspicuous in printed copy by catching the reader's eye (just as drops of oil which rise to the surface of water draw attention to their presence by reflecting the light), is worthy of all praise. When it is realised how indispensable Grove's Dictionary has become of late years, not only to the writer on musical subjects but to the per- former, the teacher, amateur, and general reader, it is difficult to imagine what the intelligent music lover would do if deprived of this monumental work. It is not as if reference to the subjects contained in Grove could be made through the usual encyclopædias, because it is well known that in such works less space is given to music than is accorded to many departments of far less importance. This volume deals with all musical matters beginning with the letter T to Z inclusive ; and, further, there are seventy-three pages devoted to an Appendix, recording data omitted in the body of the work, and errata which have come to the editor's notice, so as to bring as many articles as possible up to the date of the publication of this, the last volume. It is to be hoped that in due course an index to the entire work will appear, as was the case with the first issue of Grovera supplement which proved of infinite value to the student. As regards the chief articles in Volume V., many of these are reprints from the former edition with editorial corrections. We have succinct biographies of Weber, Verdi, Wagner, the two Wesleys, Tchaikovsky, and so forth. Mrs. Rosa Newmarch is responsible for the last-named article -its first appearance—and exceedingly interesting it is. The way in which Mrs. Newmarch tells the story of the “Pathetic Symphony" is as sympathetic as it is delightful. Sir Walter Parratt's article on “ Touch” is reprinted, as it well deserved to be, although not a few pianiste, who have been smitten by a fever for queer technical verbiage which needs to be printed in a variety of types to convey the peculiarity of its meaning, may deplore that their own apostle of the keyboard has not been allowed to have his fling in the new Grove. The extra notes added to the article on Wagner by Mr. Herbert Thompson are valuable and interesting. Dr. Phillip Spitta's eighty columns concerning Weber are not spoilt by curtailment. To have treated 80 good" an essay in such a manner would have been sacrilege. By some critics it has been maintained that undue space has been allotted to certain subjects and names, whilst others have been dismissed with scant notice. It is easy to raise objections, but the late Sir George Grove was nothing if not an enthusiast, and the last person in the world to apply a foot- rule to his essays or count the number of words he wrote when the spirit moved him. If Mr. Fuller Maitland had cut down, as has been suggested, some of the longer biographies and had padded out others, he would have been unworthy of the task he undertook, to present as far as possible a corrected edition of Grove whilst adhering to the intentions and wishes of the late editor. Indeed, the best way not to have carried out such ideas would have been to have appointed a Board of Advisers, as has been mooted by certain musical wiseacres, who, no doubt, would have liked to have been chosen members of such a body. Sir Hubert Parry's article on Variations is admirable. It is one of the original contributions, supplemented by a brief editorial addendum. Mr. W. W. Cobbett has added to the article on violin-playing criticisms of no small value, and Mr. Barclay Squire is to be praised for his excellent contribution on Virginal Music, a subject he has long studied. But there is one article which might have been expanded with profit or entirely rewritten. We refer to the life of Vincent Wallace, whose extra- ordinary career, if properly told, would afford material for a thrilling and bulky romance. Had Wallace been a German, we should by this time have had the history of his life revealed to us through every document musical antiquarians could have collected concerning him. There would have been numerous footnotes to such volumes, and no doubt, long since, the original German would have been translated into English and French. About the Wind Band : the new Grove contains the same article by J. A. Kappey as before, and one cannot help feeling that this subject might have been supplemented. On the other hand, the editor's resolve was wise not to alter the articles of writers who have passed away, and unfortunately the obituary list of original contributors is now a long one. It is difficult to draw the line in such matters. If Kappey had been altered, Professor Ebenezer Prout might with equal reason have been amended ; but what an impertinence such revision would have been. A particularly praiseworthy feature of the appen- dix is that it includes the names of some three dozen British musicians hitherto unmentioned in the dictionary. Amongst these we notice Messrs. Hubert Bath, York Bowen, Percy Buck, Von Ahn  ## p. 152 (#206) ############################################ 152 THE AUTHOR. R. Carse, Benjamin Dale, Tertius Noble, Roger A CORRECTION. Quilter, Barclay Squire, and Richard Terry. Appreciations, nevertheless, of only a few out of SIR,—The final volume (vol. xxxiv.) of the col- many living British composers of merit may only lected edition of George Meredith's works published serve to accentuate jealousies. Truly, the position by Messrs. Constable (1910) includes a reprint of of a conscientious editor who will not be coerced to the obituary note on Sir Leslie Stephen, which our log-roll his friend's friends is unenviable! The late President contributed in April, 1904, to The knowledge of good work conscientiously performed Author. This note was written at the suggestion of must, however, be no small solace to Mr. Fuller our then chairman of committee, Mr. Douglas Maitland, who deserves the thanks of all English- Freshfield, as a prelude to a review of Sir Leslie speaking musicians for carrying through with so Stephen's work in literature, which he himself much courage the re-issue of Grove's Dictionary contributed to the same number. In the reprint of Music. Verily, the editor and Messrs. Mac- in question I note sundry small but not unimpor. millan can afford to smile at the many columns tant inaccuracies which call for correction. On of adverse criticism which appeared not long sincep. 189, line eleven, "proclamation " should be in one of the musical monthlies. proclamations. On p. 190, line six, our has been left out before " writers." On page 190, line fifteen, not has been inserted after “It would.” This insertion reverses the intention of the original sentence and destroys its connection with the context. Further, the “Lieutenant of Tramps "referred to CORRESPONDENCE. by Meredith is identified in a new footnote with his nephew and subsequent biographer, F. W. Maitland. This identification is inadmissible. The Pension Fund. Maitland (as he mentions in his “ Life and Letters of Sir L. Stephen” (published in 1906)), joined SIR,-It seems to me that we should not allow the Tramps on several occasions, but his removal such generosity as we have received from Miss May to Cambridge in 1884 and his subsequent ill-health Crommelin to go unnoticed. It was this writer's prevented him from going out with them for many intention to leave a certain sum to the Pension years before his death. Fund at her death. In the meantime, her Irish I am, Sir, yours obediently, rents having decreased greatly in value, she was AN ORIGINAL TRAMP. afraid it would be necessary to invest the money in buying an annuity. Hearing the circumstances of the case, and more especially in consideration of her contributions to literature, the Society of Authors granted her a pension of £25 a THE PUBLICATION OF SERMONS. year from the Pension Fund a few months ago. SIR,-I understand that an enterprising firm has There, in the ordinary course of events, the recently published a large collection of sermons in matter would have ended, but Miss Crommelin has several volumes, entitled the “Churchman's Pulpit," done us signal service, for though the interest on to which a considerable number of living clergy the money remains hers till her death, she has have contributed, their remuneration being a purely already handed over to the Public Trustee the large honorary one, viz., copies of the volumes containing sum of £650, to be held by him on behalf of the their work. I would not insinuate for one moment Pension Fund. In other words, this means that that any one of these contributors was not dnly at her death we shall be in absolute possession of informed exactly to what extent he would be that suin, which is already standing in our remunerated ; nevertheless, I beg leave to enquire name. whether such methods of obtaining marketable No conditions were imposed on Miss Crommelin, material for the press are conducive to the interests therefore this act is purely one of courtesy on her of authors in general, or worthy of a respectable part, and shows her earnest desire to help fellow- firm in particular, especially considering the enor- workers in the future, a desire which I am sure the mous difference between the average professional other members of the Society will appreciate most incomes of the publisher and of the minister of fully. the Gospel. Yours faithfully, E. ALEC TWEEDIE. ECCLESIASTES. Truly yours,  ## p. 152 (#207) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. TYPEWRITING. TYPEWRITING of the HIGHEST QUALITY. Authors' MSS. 18. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d, No unfair "cutting" of prices. ACCURACY GUARANTEED. Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines. Plays and Actors' Parts. Legal, General and Commercial GENERAL MSS., 10d. per 1,000 words. Documents. Duplicating. Facsimile Typewriting. FULL TERMS ON APPLICATION. REFERENCES. CARBON COPIES, 3d. per 1,000 words. SIKES and SIKES, DRAMATIC WORK. DUPLICATING. The West Kensington Typewriting Offices, ALL ORDERS ATTENDED TO PROMPTLY. (Established 1893), NORA DICKINSON, 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. 1, SACKVILLE GARDENS, ILFORD, ESSEX. MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office, (Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. Are prepared to consider and place MSS. Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German Literary Work of all kinds dealt with by Experts who MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English trans- place Authors' interests first. Twenty years' experience. lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs. 2, CLEMENT'S INN, W.C. A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, w.c. Telephone 8464 Central. WANTED. TYPEWRITING. INDEXING, COMPILATION, PRESS-READING, RESEARCH, Etc. All classes of the above (technical or general) estimated for and Authors' MSS, and General Copying carefully typed at rates from 8d. per 1,000 words. Recommended €. 0. O., 165, Chatsworth Road, Clapton, N.E. by a member of the Authors' Society. TYPEWRITING. DUPLICATINO SHORTHAND. TRANSLATIONS. Miss E. S. MURDOCH, First-Class Work. Excellent Testimonials. Glenfairlie, Avondale Road, Wolverhampton. MISS M. HOWARD, 147, Strand, W.C. THE AUTHORS' ALLIANCE promptly executed. Large or small quantities. Alphabetising done. “A real friend in need to the aspiring freelance journalist or author.” TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS. neatly and accurately typed, 9d. per 1,000 words, including carbon copy. Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, etc. MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, Carshalton. I Am Ready To do Research Work of all kinds, Compilation, Indexing, Translations. Apt Titles found. Quick Work, E. ADAMS, 6, Owens Row, St. John Street, E.C. THE WRITERS AND ARTISTS YEAR BOOK - -A FUND OF ECONOMIC MATERIAL FOR AUTHORS. WAR!!! FAMINE!!! A Directory for Writers, Artists and Photographers. 1911. . and. OUR FOOD SUPPLY!!! OF ALL BOOKSELLERS, Illustrated. Coloured Diagrams. Crown 8vo. Cloth, 2/6 ; Paper Boards, 2/-, Price 1/- net, Special terms for quantities for distribution. . . Or by Post, 1/3. . . Sample copy, post free, half price. Published by J. F. BELMONT & Co, || A. & C. BLACK, 4, SOHO SQUARE, LONDON. 29, Paternoster Square, E.C.  ## p. 152 (#208) ############################################ vill ADVERTISEMENTS. Two popular Hotels in Central London. Opposite the British Museum. TYPEWRITING WITH BRAINS. THACKERAY HOTEL. Great Russell Street, London. Near the British Museum, KINGSLEY HOTEL. Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London, My work is always the same—THE BEST. INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY. I USE BRAINS as well as hands. HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES. Every Order I have executed has been followed by Repeats. I have many Testimonials from Members of the Anthors' Society. MY WORK IS MY BEST REFERENCE! I work for Authors, C'lergymen, Playwrights, Business Houses, &c. SEND ME A TRIAL ORDER NOW. Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita- tion. Telephones. Night Porters. Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from 3/6 to 6/-. Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote, Breakfast and Dinner, from 86 to 1016 per day. Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. Telegraphic Addresses : Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London." Kingsley Hotel—"Bookcraft, London." MISS RALLING, 176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, s.w. AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS | Literary & Dramatic Typewriting. TYPEWRITING. Special facilities for placing work of every description. Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 11-. Particulars from Manager, Literary Department, Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words. WIENER AGENCY, LD., Opinions selected from letters receivod during the past twelve years :- MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely 64, Strand, LONDON pleased.... It is beautiful work." AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK. MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trove to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you.... You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French." MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN: "I have never met with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and promptitude." RICHARD PRYCE, ESQ.: “The work could not be better done." Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 LOUIS A. ST. JOHN. L'Isle, Dimond Road, Southamnton Ng Bitterne Park,au. Southampton. words; in duplicate, 1-. Plays and General Will this offer Copying. List and specimen of work on appli- interest YOU ? cation. A Charming Gift to a Church School. ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS. Twelve copies Proper LESSONS TO BE READ AT MATINS AND EVENSONG ON THE SUNDAYS "Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the AND OTHER Holy Days THROUGHOUT THE extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing YEAR. Leather, red and gilt edges ; pub- but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she does her work.-FRANK SAVILE." lished at 1/6 and 2 - each by Clowes. For 5/-, carriage paid, cash with order. MISS M. R. HORNE, J. F. BELMONT & CO.. ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX. I 29, Paternoster Square, E.C. Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 06 (March 1911) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 06 (March 1911) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1911-03-01-The-Author-21-6 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/417/1911-02-01-The-Author-21-5.pdf f23189b3d47b6ceb5c0c7755868462e0 PDF Text Text The Author . ( The Vol. XXI. - No Organ of the Incorporated . 5. of Authors . Monthly .) Society 1, 1911 . FEBRUARY FE CONTENTS PAGE 103 103 103 104 105 108 109 112 114 115 116 116 117 117 117 Notices . 's Funds The Society List of Members... The PensionFund CommitteeNotes Books publishedby Members Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes .. . Copyrigbt Legislation in U. S. A. Copy Photographs Licenceto Libel in a Novel ... ... ... MagazineContents How to Use the Society Warningsto Producers of Books ... Warningsto Dramatic Authors . ( PRICE SIXPENCE . Registration of Scenariosand Musical Plays Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music ... . The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes ... Music-hall and Theatrical Sketches... Copyright Convention of Pan-American Congress at Buenos Aires ... Thackeray and TheNewgate Schoolof Fiction ... The United States Copyright Register ... SomeAmerican Writers Correspondence... PAGE 118 118 118 118 118 118 119 120 122 123 126 126 127 PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY . . Annual Report for the current year . The . Literature 8 . 18 1892 Foundation By WALTER BESANT . its from and Switzerland . Hungary , Austria By . Germany ERNST By . 6d . , . W .] Gate S Storey . 18 . . Street . 1909 's .1s Old Queen , at Berlin , Secretary , , . 6d . Revised , 39 , Apply the . [ All prices net to International Copyright Convention as . of . of . . on , by ' ; Agreement issued by the Publishers Association with Comments HERBERT THRING and Illustrative Examples Sir WALTER BESANT 2nd Edition Giving the Terms Periodicals and their contributors which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions Society Authors List Members Published October 1907 price Forms . . . 1s. 6d . Action , in of ). 1888 its . LELY. 18 M , .D of . J. J. Record Publication U of , By A Committee G . 10 . Bill. Copyright Society of Authors . The Contract 11 An Exposition of Lord Monkswell ' s Copyright Bill of 1890 . With Report of the Commission of 1878 , the Berne Convention , and the the – from ( . . Copyright Law Reform . LUNGE 13 12 SQUIRE SPRIGGE . 38 . (Out of Various Methods of Publication . By S. papers in the Society 's offices, the various Chairman | , Barrister -at - Law . By S . SQUIRE SPRIGGE . In this work , compiled from the forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to carefully explained , with Authors are examined , and their meaning an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein . 38 . By G . HERBERT THRING . Being additional facts collected at Addenda to the Above . the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods ." With comments and advice . 28 . The 8 . The ATED COLLES print .) The Cost of Production Extracts American 9 . MORRIS History of the Société des Gens de Lettres . The , 7. W . . 6. By 6d 6 . and the Pension List . . 4 . 18 Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted ), devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary , Dramatic , and Musical Property . “ Issued gratis . Price to non -members , 6d ., or 58. 6d . per annum , post free . Back to all Members numbers from 1892 , at 108 . 6d . per vol. The Author 28 2. of 1 �ADVERTISEMENTS . of Authors (Incorporated ). The Society Telegraphic Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON , " Telepbone No. : 374 Victoria PRESIDENT . THOMAS HARDY , O . .M . COUNCIL . JUSTIN MCCARTHY . THE REV . C. H . MIDDLETON -WAKE , SIR HENRY NORMAN . SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P . SIR ARTHUR PINERO . THE RIGHT Hon . SIR HORACE PLUNKETT , K . P. ARTHUR RACKHAM . SIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C . B. 1 AUSTIN DOBSON . SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE . SIR WM .REYNELL ANSON , Bart. , D. C. L. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD , THE RIGHT HON , THE LORD AVE SIR W. S. GILBERT. J . M. BARRIE . ( BURY , P. C. , SIR ALFRED BATEMAN K . C. M . G . EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D. ROBERT BATEMAN SYDNEY GRUNDY . F . E . BEDDARD , F. R . S. H . RIDER HAGGARD , MAS . BELLOC - LOWNDES . MRS . HARRISON (" LUCAS MALET " ). ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS . THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR E . W . HORNUNG . RELL , P. C. MAURICE HEWLETT , MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND . THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F. R. S. W . W. JACOBS . THE RIGHT HON . JAMES BRYCE , P. C. HENRY JAMES . THE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD BURGH JEROME K . JEROME . CLERE , P. C. HENRY ARTHUR JONES . HALL CAINE , J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D. J . W. COMYNS CARR . RUDYARD KIPLING . SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R. 8. EGERTON CASTLE , F. S. A. EDWARD CLODD . THE REV . W. J . LOFTIE , F. S. A. LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L. W . MORRIS COLLES . Shaw ). THE HON . JOHN COLLIER . SIR W . MARTIN CONWAY . THE Right Hon . SIR ALFRED LYALL , P. C. THE Right Hon . THE LORD CURZON OF KEDLESTON , P . C. Mrs . MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) . OWEN SEAMAN . G , BERNARD SHAW , G . R , SIMS . S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE , FRANCIS STORR . SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD , Mus . Doc . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD . SIDNEY WEBB . H . G. WELLS . PERCY WHITE . FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON . THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K . P. , P . C., &c. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT . - MAURICE Chairman ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G . MR8 . BELLOC -LOWNDES . MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND . J . W . COMYNS CARR . SIR DRAMATIC Chairman HEWLETT . DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD . W. W . JACOBS . ARTHUR RACKHAM . G . BERNARD SHAW . | S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE . FRANCIS STORR . SIDNEY WEBB . SUB -COMMITTEE . ARTHUR PINERO . Vice- Chairman - HENRY ARTHUR Jones . | MISS CICELY HAMILTON . | CECIL RALEIGH . CAPT . BASIL HOOD . G. BERNARD SHAW . JEROME K . JEROME . ALFRED SUTRO , - SIR H . GRANVILLE BARKER . J . M , BARRIE . R . C. CARTON . ANSTEY GUTHRIE . FUND COMMITTEE PENSION . Chairman - MAURICE HEWLETT . ART. New , S .W . 'S GATE York , to England Solicitor Société des Gens Lettres de La Street , Broad HERBERT THRING in , G . . . , 24 , STREET 81OREY , QUEEN Secretary tors Solicitors . JAMES BYRNE OFFICES OLD ARTHUR RACKHAM . M. H . SPIELMANN . | , . ..J} Gate , S .s W w , W . ' C. s Felet . ,, America — Legal Adviser Inh 's Lincoln Inn Fields storeys Gate Old Queen Street Storey in , , & , FIELD ROSCOE HEKBERT THRING SUB - COMMITTEE . VILLIERS STANFORD , I HERBERT SULLIVAN , SIR JAMES YoxaLL , M . P . JOHN HASSALL , R. I. J . G . MILLAIS . COLLIER . CONWAY . 39 , The Hon . JOHN SIR W . MARTIN G CHARLES Mus . Doc . PARKER , M . P. Co ., 36 39 , , SIR GILBERT SIR . - COPYRIGHT E . J . MACGILLIVRAY MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD , MORLEY ROBERTS . M. H. SPIELMANN . , U .S .A . ANSTEY GUTHRIE . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS . �ADVERTISEMENTS Telegrams —“ Cottocrom , London ." . COTTERILL CROMB , & Literary , Artistic , and Dramatic HOUSE , NORFOLK LENNOX 1093. Telephone - Gerrard Agents , STREET , STRAND , W .C . The Managers of this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best Publishers . They have also a unique knowledge of the Buying and Selling of Magazine , Periodical and Newspaper Fiction . During the past six years they have placed Serials , Short Stories, Articles and Black and White Illustrations in all the leading British , Colonial and American publications on very favourable terms. New Authors of real promise receive encourage ment and helpful advice . Expert knowledge is brought to bear upon every MS. with a view to placing it to the best advantage . Many Authors whose names are now well known were introduced to the reading public through the Managers of this Agency who have a long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers and Editors . The Newspaper Owner , January 21st , 1911, says : " Mr. D. L. Cromb has also many friends in the newspaper " Mr. J . A. Cotterill is best known to readers of TheNewspaper Ownerby his long connectionwith the National Press Agency, world . He is one of the latest of the Scottish journalists to come to London, his earlier years having beenspent with Messrs. Leng, where he has closely studied the demand for serial fiction and of Dundee. Mr. Cromb is no experimentalist, for he has been other special features. Prior to that, he was in chargeof Messrs. right through the journalistic mill , ending his provincial T. B. Browne' s department in the sameline, and, as a journalist, experiences as editor of The People he has travelled extensively both at home and abroad, and ' s Journal . He has also is familiarwith many phasesof newspaperwork . Betweenleav. written several successful serials. Two years ago Mr. Cromb ing Messrs. T. B. Browne and joining the National Press Agency, Agency, cameto town as fiction editor of the National Press a post Mr. Cotterill edited the Demerara Daily Chronicle, the Times of which he has relinquished to establish the new business in , published Georgetown , Gaiapa, carry the West Indies in British and association with Mr. Cotterill . Thus both to their new spherenseful knowledge of newspaperneedsand the methods by also made an intimate study of North American newspaper affairs," which the alert editor and managermay meet them." Cromb, Lennox House , Norfolk Prominent and Valuable Feature [ 970 pages . LETTERS " section , Is its “ LAW AND which contains a very careful and able exposi tion of the law of copyright - home , colonial , and international ; discusses all recent legal cases of interest to authors , and the conclusions to be drawn therefrom ; describes the various forms of Publishing Agreements , pointing out the meaning of their clauses and advising thereon . This section alone will repay the cost of the book many times over , if carefully studied . Authors are invited to send their names and particulars of their publications to the Editor for insertion in the next issue , notice of which will be sent them in due philosopher and friend ” for the reader near the centre of things or far away . Being now seven years old , and so grown up , it has just been enlarged , and made more popular and practical in contents and style . Read it , and you will know what to read ; what ' s what and who ' s who in the book world . , . a. . , it, , ' to a . be. , is , It , 6d ., or a a , , Ltd . & SONS, Carter Lane London , , 68 E . C c/ o GEORGE ROUTLEDGE . published on the first of eachmonth by The Book Monthly Simpkin Marshall Co. Ltd Stationers Hall Court London costs Sixpence, and can orderedfrom any Bookseller Book post free for stall or Newsagent The Publishers will send receipt of eight shillings year, inland or broad You can by forwarding you posted copy of the current number have specimen back number for nothing course . : . You know the " Book Monthly " by name - you very often see it quoted in the papers . It is a brightly written , brightly illustrated magazine about the books and the literary affairs of the day . But as yet you have not taken it in ! Well , you are missing something , and you should at once arrange to get it regularly . It is an instructing , entertaining “ guide , " Its section of law and letters is a very careful and able exposition." - NottinghamGuardian. * A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned.' Author. “ We have tested the accuracy and fulness of the Literary Year- Book' and have rarely found it wanting." - Yorkshire Daily Post. Address .C . BOOK MONTHLY , net . THE , on 6s . , & Price - BOOK (1911 ) it Crown 8vo . ] W “ The BookMonthly is now enlargedand makes an exceedingly pleasantand readable publication . ' - CLAUDIUSCLEAR, in the British Weekly. of the LITERARY YEAR Street , Strand , . A & , Cotterill �ADVERTISEMENTS . SAMPSON FIFTH THE EDITION Printing . Now Full HIGHWAY BROAD LOW CO . & 8vo (512 Crown Established pp .) , cloth gilt . of Kent Romance . 1797 6s . Price By JEFFERY FARNOL . : A . Daily Telegraph : - “ A series of incidents as swift as any of the romances of Dumas ." Standard : - " To those who know their Borrow and Jeffries it will come with pleasure and surprise ." Evening Standard : - " With the exception of Mr. Wells , I do not know a living writer who could bear his reader so buoyantly through five hundred packed pages as Mr . Farol bears him .” Sportsman : - " There is a Dickens touch in not a few passages." Sphere :- " A fine breadth of the open country , a Borrovian sense of vagabondage ." Kentish Mercury : - “ Much influenced by both R. D. Blackmore and R. L . Stevenson . " binding , best cloth , gilt extra , gilt top , Illustrated . 216. net . EDITION . DULVERTON IMPRESSION , NEW By the late R . D . BLACKMORE . Romance . Superb SECOND LORNA DOONE : A Figure Subjects Illustrated of Exmoor in Colour by Chas . E . BROCK. Illustrated in Colour by Chas . E . BRITTAN Landscapes . STANLEY HENRY AUTOBIOGRAPHY of a ', is ." ." of ." of 6d . ‘ " : - is , of is It Manchester As a Graphic , well for the nation and the world read the life modern hero story this last testament Stanley has attributes kinship with the great work Defoe only comparable Guardian This book with David Copperfield and more enthralling : : - “ “ World to its M . OF SECOND EDITION NOW READY . Edited by LADY STANLEY . With 19 Illustrations . Ordinary Edition , 218. net ; Special Edition , 63s , net . magnificent inspiration Observer : - “ When the last page is finished he must be a poor fellow who does not feel the better for ." Crown 4to . HENRY FIELDING , , - . By Little of . . - . , each . of . IN the Yangtse Gorges . - . . 6d . 78 , 16 . of . . . , , INTERNATIONAL CONDITIONS . AMERICA OF IN , . a , 80 of . , , An . THE INTEREST . Through the Author CHINA ." Author Portrait Demy 8vo cloth gilt extra Price 10s 6d net LAND Account the North Derbyshire Village Norton By HAROLD ARMITAGE Illustrated by Charles Ashmore with Coloured Frontispiece other Drawings and Half Tones NOW READY Crown 8vo cloth gilt gilt top net CHANTREY . 6d net copy . . , on paper 2s . ). ; IN . a , , LITTLE Photogravure FIFTY YEARS “ By the late ARCHIBALD Price boxed large . . Illustrations with FROM of . . 6d 16 . . . net 64 . , ( in . " in " , 78 , GLEANINGS on ”, & c . Trees DOVEDALE of ' . F A Demy 8vo cloth extra full page plates . . 68 . S DAYS ' by ANGLER Price 218 net and other Papers Wayside and Woodland More Days Dovedale the Amateur Angler EDWARD MARSTON Beautifully printed and illustrated cap 8vo Vol Bound half parchment neatly limited Edition 250 copies only for England and America combined printed numbered and signed by the Author Price 10s 6d net With . . . . Prints Baxter , of “ Author , F .L .S ., AMATEUR AN CENTURY fully Illustrated with over 160 subjects the author Price net SKETCHES OF COUNTRY LIFE By EDWARD STEP of - . T by top new and original design gilt from photographs COURTNEY LEWIS half tone reproductions . . in with , , 20 , gilt extra crown 8vo cloth gilt In 1 fiction before her and the many of Women ”, 6s , , in a By GEORGE BAXTER Illustrations colour and , Full BELLE MOSES No writer PRINTER OF THE NINETEENTH 48 C ' , Crown 4to . : niche peculiarly her own the hearts all girls touch the responsive chord that Miss Alcott struck PICTURE THE net Worker and . since has been able succeeding girls stories Illustrated price Dreamer in . " to or Louisa May Alcott occupies gilt extra , , 8vo cloth , Crown LOUISA MAY ALCOTT time on to , . . . . a , - , . . . . , , . . M by G A , Demy 8vo cloth gilt extra gilt top Price 10s net containing newly found records concerning the great novelist GODDEN some hitherto unpublished Letters from his pen and numerous Illustrations from Portraits and Contemporary Prints now first produced Special Edition limited English hand made paper full calf and signed by the Also 250 copies Author Price 218 net Memoir “ in of Illustrated , . . 6d net .” ", " in . . Warwick Lane , E . C . 32 , Tudor House , & ." of ., S .E ., Southwark St , , Overy House 100 of ." . L . of . to , ., LD CO . & LOW MARSTON , SAMPSON of : “ “ : : LONDON gilt top BERKSHIRE By Miss SALMON She has managed ventilate her pages with the air the Berkshire Downs Compact quiet yet deep observations those manners and habits the country people Life - Country Globe , cloth UNTRAVELLED 78 " '', 8vo , Crown , in its - of , A . T . , on U , " . S . “ N . By ADMIRAL MAHAN Admiral Mahan this timely and important pronouncement International Naval Policies deals with The Origin and Character Europe Germany Present International Groupings The Present Predominance Open Europe Door The Relations between East and West Foundations and Tendencies �ADVERTISEMENTS . Authors and Journalists . MR . FORBES Over . in . is / . 1 " , ; . , Arundel . C . , . 1, W , , 2 " . Yew Tree Cottage . DIFFICULT HANDWRITING DECIPHERING ." in ." no in a TYPEWRITING by . ). , ( .C . , W , TYPEWRITING AGENCY Duke Street Adelphi , 5 . , CAMBRIDGE Telephone 2308 City , ; , ). THE , highly educated Women Classical Tripos Cambridge Intermediate Arts London Research Revision Shorthand Undertaken Girton College , MSS Copies Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial You transcribemy very way difficult handwriting otheroficehas done my experience free . write before sending . , . . S W . 000 " on , , MACCLESFIELD , IN EXPERT , pleased . [ . 9d 1 .. " " " .. . B . A STEVENSON TYPEWRITING Row ( . to Please , , 23 . , & ' TYPEWRITING MISS FOWLER Maxwell House Street Strand | and advise ., MSS who will be Paternoster Publishers to invited Co are & Publishing LYNWOOD consider GIVEN PROMPTLY SUTTON . , ST . , ., to make arrange communicate with London MISS ALBANS HERTS , E .C , ., 12 , ments for AUTHORS wishing Rd CENT per Novel and Story Work words General Copying Plays ruled Specimens and Price List application , Woodstock . on . CÆSAR Homefield XVIII PRINTING DETAILS , . I . , . . a ., ' 't . C HERBERT WIMBLEDON PEARCE AUTHORS ! WANTED AUTHORS MSS PLAYS AND GENERAL COPYING guarantee Don hesitate Send trial order now One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis satisfaction application with first order Terms ROAD Taunton RESPECTING OTHER AND MIDMOOR , , COST : , Press ENQUIRIES OF ESTIMATES of all . .C . W , Address BARNICOTT INVITE . in . the best men the dramatic profession over the world and helps the placing plays those he connected with Wessex The to . ." Knows . . 4d several novels and the stage READS AND GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS . ) ESTABLISHED England of . . : “ America plays produced Adapter . College Arundel Street Strand , , 9 Correspondence upon the in an . ' years continuous experience 25 Author Author of ; . , . The Literary . stage itself as an actor in every class of play By ARNOLD BENNETT Practical Guide full useful hints post free 2nd Edition 5s net 58 A of Authors ) , Play Construction .' to . . . to " become DAWSON Society Master of Stage Craft , Technique , and post free Edition net this work the Westminster Gazette writes The beginner who takes these lessons heart may be quite assuredof an advantage over his competitors How of the (Member , 8d 28 . 6d 2nd of 28 . Lessons in Story Writing ." By BARRY PAIN . " First PLAYS - Thewriter , whether he aspires to write novels , short stories , or articles , often spends years in uncongenial work , rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent . THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by Correspondence College teaches the the Literary aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the briefest time possible . The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all kinds. Forfull particularswrite at oncefor Pamphlet D. M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W. C. of To �ADVERTISEMENTS . Messrs . STANLEY PAUL ENGLISH EYES . By “ Rita ." The outcome to the United States , and gives the Author 's personal impressions and hospitality . 2s . 6d . net . AMERICA - THROUGH Co . & announce of some months of a visit the cities , life , manners of By Lieut . -Col. ANDREW SIDELIGHTS ON THE COURT OF FRANCE , C . P . HAGGARD , 1s . net . An unabridged edition of this author 's best known volume , originally published at 16s , net . Ready . Now 6s. . each Wife . By HERBERT FLOWERDEW , author of “ The Second Elopement , ” &c . Lady A of the Garter . By FRANK HAMEL , author of " An Eighteenth Century Marquise ." Riding The Master . By Dolf WYLLARDE . A story of the world 's pettiness , vanities , and passions . The Justice of the King . A Romance of Louis XI. By HAMILTON DRUMMOND . Author of “ Shoes of Gold ,” & c . The Werewolf . By W . B . BEATTIE . “ An historical romance which rivets attention .” —Morning Post . An Empress in Love . By FRED Whishaw . A dazzling historical romance of Catherine the Great . Across the Gulf. By NEWTON V . STEWART . The Third “ A good novel which touches life at many points ." - - Scotsman LLOYD Illus . . . T . A J. , A . . series amusing , in . . . . P. M F 12 . . , , . . . J 6d . . A . F J. , J. . - . Realm , INN etc .) 'S Lady is . . A . J. by CLIFFORD , The Mr " ., Co “ ( Publishers of & - STANLEY PAUL 's , it .' of of : " A of ." “ A : interest in many photogravure in , of remarkable production worthy the closest book from the pen ANDERSON Beautifully illustrated with pleasant reading and surprises most delightful book full pictures leading workers Every amateur photographer and half tone reproductions his pictorial work should get says A . . . . attention an . . 5s . . ” of . C C , “ B B B C The Daily Telegraph says Photographer The Amateur , . . 6s of . Original Drawings by the Author net racy description are many pages and There of A A A of . net the people and the appearance large crown 8vo profusely illustrated NEW COLLECTORS BOOKS Each beautifully printed and bound net each By Collecting Old English China The BLACKER The about Collecting By Sir JAMES YOXALL By Collecting Old English Pottery The BLACKER Photography By Theory The Artistic Side and Practice ANDERSON photogravure plates and numerous half tone reproductions demy 8vo 12s net THREE with . ANDREW .- . Col net 10s. 6d . By Lieut . — .” . 6d . . , . , 111 . - . M J. . By BLAKE With entertaining after dinner letters anecdote . CLARE Daily Graphic By . all . of Daily News Illustrated . . .” Tyrol . chapters readers Tolstoy and Leo ATKINSON Illustrated 10s the life habits and language on of By gossipy of — .” . . . in Brittany volume HARE . intrigue By Courts . the Marguerite de Valois save the hardiest Turgenev Ivan . J. to Reformers 10s net . . “ A and Illustrated 16s net take away the breath their villages and themselves of of The Times . . . readable book of . of “ An Calculated P . “ C A Joy 'Orsay with volume.” — Daily Telegraph . Medici Warrior . By CHRISTOPHER Henri De Navarre HAGGARD Chateau D anecdotic of a eminently The Amours . powerful novel of mystery and A of “ A lively trated . and the Dandies : Nash , Brummell , Illustrated , 16s . net . The Romance Two Russian E . PEARCE CHARLES M . : Beaux JERROLD 6d The By under the Lake. — Bungalow LONDON �Monthly Authors .) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER As . . [ an be to . impression among seems readers The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides the advertisers the Committee desire be stated that this not and could not possibly the case Although care exercised that undesirable advertisements inserted they not accept and never have accepted any liability Members should apply the Secretary for advice special information desired there of of . be , , . FUNDS . 'S SOCIETY is of DROM of on of . be of to in , in to , (1 ) of a in , to , . 6d . of , , is it of , . is . of in in or in : to in . is it of or , its , , to 58 . a if on be is a to of of to of begs THE Editor The Author remind members the Society that although the paper production would sent them free cost very heavy charge the resources the Society great many members did not forward subscription for the Secretary the modest in to to to be to CONTRIBUTIONS (2 ) AND . ARTICLES in of can obtain . on them for of to , of of or in ' the publishers concerned application the names of of to of begs inform members the Society and other readers The Author The Author are that the cases which are quoted the cases that have come before the notice knowledge the Secretary the Society and that have the Society who desire those members . The Editor Authors time time members the Society desire make donations its funds recognition work that has been done for them The Committee acting the suggestion place one these members have decided this permanent paragraph The Author order cognisant that members may those funds paid which these contributions may The funds suitable this purpose are The Capital Fund kept This fund reserve necessary for the Society case incur heavy prin expenditure fighting question either ciple assisting obtain copyright reform dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work the Society slowly The Pension Fund This fund increasing and hoped will time cover the needs all the members the Society is . the case of be to THE as be . of or or in papers that are the opinions expressed signed initialled the authors alone are para responsible None the papers expressing the opinion graphs must taken especially stated the Committee unless such is DIOR if to . , , do no , be is . NOTICES to it LONDON is AUTORIDAD , ADDRESS . TELEGRAPHIC PRICE SIXPENCE 1911 ADVERTISEMENTS VICTORIA 374 , NUMBER 1st : TELEPHONE : - . 5 . FEBRUARY . No , XXI . . VOL BESANT . Society . Incorporated of Organ of ( the The The Author . . be of of , , to of at , , to M of It of at , ., be . . to 7d at accepted no on , be cannot . which be . of or on . . XXI MEMBERS OF Members the Society Authors published October 1907 can now obtained the offices the Society the price July post free includes elections members and associates sold 1907 and will the Society only dozen blank pages have been added the A by . Communications and letters are invited the the from all literary matters treated Editor standpoint other art business but Every effort will subjects whatever made VOL HE List 1 each 6d , should month return articles LIST Old of ., S .W , 's be should 39 Author the Society of The Storey Street Gate and the Editor not later than the 21st , Queen reach for the Offices , to Communications addressed of . the year �THE AUTHOR . the list for the convenience of those who desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month to month in these pages . end of FUND . the after the secre - the society — , 1 of Pension Fund tary had placed of the trustees 1910 , in . , . 100 0 5 0 5 0 1 0 050 . to . . 0 . . 1 . . . . 0 ·· ·· () 5 0 50 . 0 0 1 0 Once . . 1 . . . C 0 1 0 0 1 10 10 1 0 0 0 0 1 0 . . G . . . . . 5 5 0 0 . , 1 . . M . A , . J . , 1 . . . . .. . . , , , C , . , C . S . - . , , , , , F J. . , . E . . . , W . . . . . . . 0 10 6 O . . . 0 10 6 . 0 5 " . ” ( . . . 11 03 . G . . . ! 3 Mrs Herbert Wallis Healy Olivia Ramsay 5 etc Watson 3 . . . Dec Baden A Dalliba Mrs Kate James Arnold Powell Lieut Genl Sir Robert Douglas 12 Bennett 100 . . Cyril 91 . . , . . . . . . 5 1 . . Campbell F 0 Phillpotts Eden Henri Ellis Mrs Havelock Laws Dec Dec 011 Buckrose “ 4 6 8 18 2 3 6 $ Honourable Caws Luther Knowles Foster Miss Frances Tuite Hugh Margoliouth George Gribble Rankin Miss Nov Dec Dec Dec Dec 19 025 . . . | . H J. . , , 3 2 , . . 3 , The Rev H Jan Mackenzie Miss Church Sir Arthur Wasteneys Lady , , Jan Jan . . , 2, 0 . Northcote 0 0 . d . 1911 Jan 0 . 5 5 1 5 . . 0 1 0 , Phillpotts Eden . . . , , , , , 11 , . . 6 . 6 , Oct Nov Nov . 15 Steveni William Barnes Capt Harry Graham Capes Mrs Marion . . . 1910 July 0 . . Subscriptions Alfred The Buè Dec 065 , £4 198 £ .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 438 132 120 121 , 'H , , O , , 5 5 4 9 . 4 , 0 0 0 ( , % .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . - , .. . . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . 2 258 .. C .. . .. P. .. R . .. . .. . . 31 .. % .. .. .. .. .. .. .. , Pakington . . . . . . . . 1 , 28 19 12 , 10 , , , 13 , . 10 , , , , K .C , . , , T - , B. , , . , , C . , . . . . : . . , 96 247 Oct Nov Nov Nov Nov Nov Scaramanga Bristow Noble Sidgwick Mrs 28 21 19 , 0 228 0 200 Mrs Miss Ellis Havelock Myers 28 28 11 , , 31 11 , , , , , 11 , 11 0 . .. 32 % Inscribed - 3 22 % % .. of .. .. 31 of 4 % % - 25000 200 19 . .. . . .. .. .. Irrigation Oct Ward Ralli Sept Sept Oct Oct Oct 291 0 3 % .... ... . 3 % Deben .. .. .. . 4 % July July Aug Mary and South Western Railway Preference Stock New Zealand Stock Irish Land Act Guaranteed Stock Corporation London Stock 1927 57 Jamaica Stock 1919 49 Mauritius 1937 Stock Dominion Canada Land Grant Stock 1938 Total Peacock March . 0 .. ... .. ... . ... .. . . .. . of 4 % Certificates Good Hope Muir Oct Consoli Government July iggins Harvey vey 20 , 22 , , 11 , , 18 , im 0 , £1 000 . . . . . . Stock Glasgow 0 0 1910 July July July . . in .. .. .. .. ... .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. dated Inscribed DLOCK Stock London and North Western ture Stock Trust Cape 1 0 Donations 30 . by of . inin the . is 24 % Local Loans Victorian Government Egyptian 1 010 . 1911 . to , as of of at is , in to in hand the course declare another pension case any portant claim forthcoming Consols s d. 1 0 0 10 6 1 1 0 . • • Jan . 3. Yolland , Miss E . . Jan . 3, Bowen , Miss Marjorie Jan . 9 . Bolton , Miss Anda . Jan . 13 . Edginton , Miss May . , to of , to toto of be sufficient funds . £ 1 . . . ld . . . is . 4 37 at , The trustees however have been unable recom any further pensions mend the payment the present exhausted their disposal income tention the They desire draw the attention the members members hope that by ety this fact the the society this fact the hope that ubscriptions and donations there wiii year . . Dec . 9 , Sproston , Samuel . Dec . 9, George , W . L . . .. Dec. 12 , Clifton , Mrs . . Dec . 21, Scoon , W . G . . Dec . 22 , Purdon , K . F . . Dec. 31 , Sinclair , Miss ( in addition her present subscription ) of in in to 4 of - . 31 : - of before them the financial position the fund decided invest £260 the following securities £130 the purchase per cent Stock 1919 49 and £130 Jamaica purchase per cent Stock 1937 the Mauritius purchased The amount £132 188 6d per cent Stock and £120 12s Jamaica per cent Stock Mauritius This brings the invested funds over £4 000 Parry , Sir Hubert Nov . 17 , Coben , Mrs . Herbert Dec. 8 , De Morgan , William . . . February N N THE PENSION 11 , Nov . . . 104 �set 105 . 's in to to of as a on , on to 's , , to 's a of to in a , of . to In 0 0 0 take the matter further question the next case which was the publisher right insert advertisements author book without his consent the committee opinion decided take counsel this habit advertising without reference the author was the increase and the committee considered the present example before them good test case unable an 0 , 's to . , on of , as he - off the publisher account Counsel advised that did not think any special principle was involved the case would have ipsissima verba decided this particular Accordingly the committee instructed contract report counsel opinion the secretary the author concerned and regretted that they were of question be 0 0 d . 0 6 0 1 2 £ 10 5 10 1 2 8 . 0 0 0 0 . . . . G 0 0 . . . . , - 5 3 10 1 5orco Eero . . T James C , , , Tanner Kaye Smith Miss Sheila Kemp Miss Emily , Jan Jan Jan Jan 1 0 3 ( . . A , Douglas James Norman Leonard Grisewood Wharton . • . . P . J . . Jan . . . . Jan , 9 7 17 16 12 10 , , , , , , , Jan . 6 Blake . G . N . Crellin Jan ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· . . , . H . Jan F Jan , . M J. . K . and Randall . . . Jan . . . Jan . 5 5 5 4 4 , , , , , S W P . . . F H . . THE AUTHOR . which obtain advice The difficulties which started thenext case were as follows infancy and father during his son his agreement behalf entered into the publication on 's . for an a . of 's for , his of to a to of an to to . In of , to . In on 's , led . 's in of , of . a 's an . an re - of ts , . re - in to to to , , be , . a in a to of 's in 's an up , of to of be if it of of it to it , as , if on . infringement in The secretary also reported that another case copyright the infringement had infringement of . it a later was an , , , 's new as if , If, to of the . the had been long time books The committee the greatest importance stop case this kind were possible appeared that there might and chance owing the peculiarity the terms the opinion take counsel contract they decided favour counsel opinion was and further publi stop the action take action cation The secretary then reported that the chairman during the month had given leave take action the Dublin Courts case of infringement of copyright by Irish paper The committee con firmed the sanction given by the chairman The secretary stated that the matter was being carried satisfactorily and would most probably settled very shortly the defendant had confessed the to on 's in 's .up in of last meeting the committee opinion decided take counsel next dispute This opinion was read secretary The cause action was the been . by in had At . , to refuse take the matter fail the claim for damages , to duty fortber the case would being too remote his considered that a to to , in to of to their as it lelt Such contra circulation , , a of . be . to .” lathor was content claim damages accordance with the advice the society solicitors the lociety would take the matter however the uthor desired claim damages accordance with they the statement now laid before the committee book dead issue But this author might suffer existing publication olten upset author and might also check considerably the , to a of a , at , a to of an " Out think that the book was was not the only damage . , a , so It . , of , , In r returning the answer order was sent print The committee decided that the when an A . of on . . of 's ecretary was accordingly instructed write the rathor advising him wait publisher had failed the next case one provide the author volume two occasions This assignment had obtained bring out this contract and proposed new edition the work direct opposition the author wishes Similar difficulties have not infrequently arisen years past the publisher aim being clearly gain money the advanced reputation author some cases the author had been unable take any step and had endure the republica tion his juvenile efforts without any public and definite statement from the publisher setting out consequence the public were the facts so on an ; of ind be the contract between the author judge and jury the publisher what view night take that the committee decided further present especially taking iction was inadvisable further nto account the fact that after the sale which was still selling the 100 copies of the book quite atbor demand would clear The vagueness book print and Another publisher in of - of - the number both the elections resignations are about average with previous years hat The names the new members are chronicled another page Cases The committee then considered series of egal cases which had collected since the last meeting The first dispute under discussion arose out owing question account was uncertain wenty seven ind out to were elected and the com regret the resignation , five members accepted with first son practically do to - , 9 . ' o ut clock Twenty pittee , on of I at of of Manage first meeting the Committee ment for the year 1911 was held the Monday January offices the society of MHE four , : . to NOTES . COMMITTEE �THE AUTHOR . , ' , , and. , of of . to , Sir Sir , to to to alsothe. , to the of . out ' , to . - the to 's . of 070 for , , on in of , as , of to of as , . & had , by , Dorothy . of . - . , . up of donation 10s had been made Miss Fox the Capital Fund the society , - in of to a at subsequent meeting They the committee take this course follow instructed the secretary ing the Dramatic Sub Committee the footsteps to of , , . be 's an as , of a , to pre The committee instructed the secretary specimen draft agreement between agent and author for the marketing author literary wares which agreement would settled . be by of its or on it , to he be as , , A . . of to in . Mr Douglas Freshfield for his work both the committee committeeman and chairman present chairman since 1897 Mr Hewlett convey the resolution the cominittee undertook Mr Freshfield The secretary reported that three members taken life membership and finally that to to , of - in of by , , 's : order pare solicitors were again discussed and the matter was adjourned February meeting suggestion that membership the society should made compulsory election years was the case the Italian Society Authors was rejected by the committee hearty vote thanks was unanimously passed to . or One two important points with regard the production sketches music halls brought forward one the dramatic authors the society were laid before the committee by the secretary and the committee decided take opinion counsel The other matters were taken the following and carry the legal work Certain issues regarding society and the society A again Publishers Association had proposed to , defendant the piece to an was Copyright Sub Committee The secretary was write the Copyright Association instructed and the the points . virtually settled the undertaking not play the matter giving subject nominated their consent Charles represent the composers Villiers Stanford represent the dramatists and Mr Arthur Pinero MacGillivray and the secretary represent , it as , of . to . in to , an to an . of , . it to a , to a , The next was also dramatic case and the secretary was able report that the case had been settled satisfactorily and read letter from the author giving her thanks the society for the had taken action The last was another dramatic case and another infringement performing rights Again might have been necessary bring action injunction the chairman had given his for place the matter leave the hands the solicitors This action the committee now con report that firmed Tbe secretary was able to be laid before Parliament were in harmony on the main issues , and suggested that it might there fore be worth while to have a joint committee ready to take action when the Bill was passing through Parliament . It was quite clear , under the present organisation , if each body had to report back to own committee the opportunity taking action through members Parliament opposing proposing certain measures might lost The secretary mentioned that he had sog gested the idea Mr Heinemann who had approved behalf the Publishers Association adopted The committee the suggestion . to . . , to 's an been acknowledged . This also would be settled as soon as a satisfactory arrangement between the parties could be come to on the question of damages . The next question dealt with an infringement of dramatic copyright . It was found , however , when the society commenced investigation , that the alleged infringement had taken place under authority given by the author agent The author allowed the authority stand deciding settle the matter himself with his agent to 106 a who had already drafted similar agreement for dealing with dramatic property special sub committee was appointed settle placed the report for last year which report will before the members the general meeting the votes for the The date for the return the committee was settled members election the general meeting and the place The date where will be held were provisionally settled placed before the members These items will all The Author the society either through . - I. of of of at - theto to . the ou in of of . on of of it communica had shown a 's a after having received solicitors the society , one case from as , - to . an it A tion Sub , to in , - ' of at . of might have been Committee take immediate action and apply injunction He stated that the defendants Dramatic necessary for . . or by be of circular the meeting The secretary reported that the Copyright Sub Committee with the Publishers and the Copyright Association Association appeared that all the reports sent the Board Trade dealing with the Copyright Bill sbortly SUB COMMITTEE Sub Committee the Dramatic MEETING the offices Authors was held the Society January 10th The first business the society the minutes was the report after the signing the hands the theatrical cases that were the society since the last meeting solicitors that two cases had The secretary mentioned reference be dealt with without previous in . be to , it , of to of of at , - A . DRAMATIC �THE AUTHOR . from the agents of the dramatist ignorant. dramatist was The accordingly had to be dropped , and the matter dramatist decided to settle the issues with his In acknowledged , the member thanking the society for the it had done . The next matter for discussion was the question of the production of sketches in music halls . After careful consideration it was decided to put the whole matter before counsel , with an instruc tion to settle a petition to be presented to the torily work Lord Chamberlain on behalf of the Dramatic Sub secretary was Committee of the society . The instructed to take the matter in hand at once , decided and the Sub - Committee Tuesday , the 17th , to discuss the settled . of on to meet petition thus It was decided that it should be en and sent to all the members of the Dramatic Sub - Committee for signature , and forwarded to the Lord Chamberlain at the earliest possible opportunity . to . agreed grossed Cases . SINCE the last issue of The Author there have been only eleven fresh cases in the hands of the secretary . Four of these deal with the return of MSS . ; two of them have ended satisfactorily , one refers to a matter in Germany , and , in consequence , will occupy some time in settlement , and the othe has only just come into the office . Of the three claims for money one has been satisfactorily two reached settled ; the remaining the office a few days before the magazine went to press. Of the three claims accounts and money two for The secretary reported that the Committee of Management had decided to take counsel 's opinion on two important points affecting the representa tion of dramatic property in music - halls , and the Dramatic Sub -Committee gave their approval to the action taken by the Committee of Management. be approached . The secretary then laid before the sub -committee the petition as settled by counsel , together with counsel ' s opinion on the papers submitted to him , and after some slight discussion the petition was have been settled of negotiation and the other still course an to now . . , on to of in The last case referred the settlement agreement The terms put forward have been accepted . Elections . , . , E .C . . 29 , . Daintree Bridge New Street Hampden Allen Phenix Club Street N . W . , , , Gilfillan Tunbridge Road , Queen 's , 7 . . , M . E . Glancey Wells . , W , Chipping Norton . Fletcher Banister . , Miss May , To , , . . , 42 . . . , Edginton to . to for , , a to . to be was it , ", , . . , , Blundell Miss Alice Dart Miss Edith . to it of . In Byculla Bombay India Lyonnais Credit Paris Powis Square The Orchard Credi ton Devon Merris Court near . to of of Albert Bonsteel , striking Bates , ': , of e , of ' the advisability Association alluded the clause affecting the rights authors order thoroughly defend the position authors however Mr pointed out Raleigh was very necessary public support the Bill relating authors which Mr Robert Harcourt shortly amusements lay before Parliament intended this end deemed desirable that the Home Secretary should deputation invited receive con ont the agreement in of - of . . - he Managers mentioned that good authority End Managers End the Theatrical Street Victoria Hall " Balfour John Alexander , of , to music halls Mr Cecil Raleigh had heard indirectly but upon West that the chairman the West urging upon Association was New Bond W . . . . , Anstey Mre Helen in , . by that had passed between the chairman Sir Arthur regard Pinero and Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree the matter the agreement between the dealing with theatrical and music ball managers the question the production sketches 45 , by to , at - of THE Dramatic Sub Committee the society Tuesday met again the offices the society January 17th order discuss and settle finally the petition the Lord Chamberlain which had been drafted counsel The secretary opened reading the correspondence the proceedings of . , II . in . dramatists and the chief officials the Authors ' Society . Another meeting of the Dramatic Sub -Com mittee was then called for Thursday , the 26th inst . . of such deputation , to decide upon the constitution and the form in which the Home Secretary should the had the other case the defendant infringement , and had given an undertaking not to deal illegally with the member 's property again . The third case , which was a threat by the defendant to infringe the member ' s rights , reported had been settled the secretary satisfac agent of some sisting obtained of which is licence 107 �THE AUTHOR . 108 Hill , W . Neave . Iliowizi , Henry . . . 49, Dover Piccadilly , Collingwood 63 , , Hill , N . Muswell Avenue Kemp , Emily G . Knight, E Lawrence , T. J . . F . . . . . , Miss Linda . Maud , Mrs . Dorothy . ary , Robert E . i . Lindemann Yorick Club , 30 , Bedford Street , W . Upton Lovel Rectory , * Wilts . Sidholme 10, Pelham , Sidmouth . Simpson , Horace - Wanless , M . V. J. , Wentworth , C . L . G . Wilson, Lady A . C . . . Street, S . W . c /o Messrs. Curtis , Brown and Massie , 5, Henrietta Scott - James , R . A . Street , W. 15 , W .C . Street , Porchester Gar dens , W . Beech Hill Cottage , Bury St. Edmunds. c /o English , Scottish and Australian Bank , 38 , Lombard Street , E . C . Ochilview N . B. , Crieff , BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS . every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible , they have some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the effice by the members . In consequence , it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and It is hoped , however , that members will other papers . co- operate in the compiling of this list and , by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially accurate . ART . WHILE By A . K . EXAMPLES OF INDIAN ART. SELECTED 40 Coloured and COOMARASWAMY , D. Sc . Containing Collotype Plates of Indian Painting and Sculpture, either bound or in portfolio form , and with Introduction and Notes by the Author . Quaritch . 3 38. By , INDIAN DRAWINGS . A . K . COOMARASWAMY D. Sc. A Study of the Studies of Indian Artists of the Mughal Rajput many Collotype and Schools . With 29 Plates and Line Drawings in the Text . Probst bain & Co . Great Russell Street . 258. ESSAYS ON THE PURPOSE OF ART . Past and Present By MRS . RUSSELL Creeds of English Painters . BARRINGTON . 9 x 6. 421 pp . Longmans. 128. 6d . n . BIOGRAPHY . MRS. E . M . WARD ' S REMINISCENCES . Edited by ELLIOT O' DONNELL . 93 x 6. 296 pp . Pitman . 128. 6d . 1 . BOOKS OF REFERENCE . LITERARY YEAR BOOK AND BOOKMAN 'S DIRECTORY . Edited by BASIL STEWART . 74 x 43 . 927 pp . Routledge . 68. n. DRAMA . SOUVENIR OF “ THE BLUE BIRD . " By HERBERT TRENCH . 84 x 11. John Long . 6d . n . By THE MADRAS HOUSE : A Comedy in Four Acts . GRANVILLE BARKER . 74 x 44. 144 pp . Sidgwick & Jackson . 1s. 6d . n . A MESSAGE FROM THE GODs. By MELCHIOR MACBRIDE . Hunter & Longhurst. 18. 6d . n. FROM THE ITALIAN . Edited , with Essay . Introduction , and Notes , by R. WARWICK BOND . 72 x 51 . 332 pp . Oxford : Clarendon Press . London : , Frowde. 78. 60 n. By ABTHUR MID - CHANNEL . A Play in Four Acts . PINERO . 68 x 5 . 351 pp . Heinemann . ls . 6d . LUCILLA . A Drama in Three Scenes . By SIR EDWARD , , DURAND . 72 pp . Doherty & Co. 6 Great Newport Street , W. C. 74 x 5. EARLY PLAYS EDUCATION A PROGRAMME OF EDUCATION . By NASAWANJI READYMONEY . Bombay : “ Times " Press . JIVANJI FICTION . DRAMA OF THE TELEPHONE . By RICHARD MARSH . 7} x 5 . 318 pp . Digby Long . 68. PAM THE FIDDLER . By HALLIWELL SUTCLIFFE . 74 x 5. 379 pp . Werner Laurie . 6s. Comedy DOWN OUR STREET . A Provincial . By J . E . BUCKROSE . 74 X 5 . 352 pp . Mills & Boon , 68. CHILDREN OF THE CLOVEN Hoof . By ALBERT DORRING TON. 78 X 5. 316 pp . Mills & Boon . 68. GILEAD BALM . By BERNARD CAPES . 74 x 5 . 320 pp . Fisher Unwin . 6s. PHYLLIDA . By THOMAS COBB . 74 x 5 . 312 pp . Mills & Boon . 68. A MACHIAVELLI . By H . G. WELLS . 74 x 5 . 528 pp . Lane . 68. By D. HUGH THE MARRIAGE OF COUNT MALORTO . PRYCE . 8 x 5. 311 pp . Everett . 68. THE MATING OF ANTHEA . By ARABELLA KENEALY . 73 x 5. 352 pp . John Long . 68. THE NEW THE RIDING MASTER . BY DOLF WYLLARDE . 8 x 354 pp . Stanley Paul. 68. THE OTHER WIFE. By OLIVIA RAMSEY . 73 X 320 pp . John Long. 68. SELF AND THE OTHER . By VICTORIA CROSS . 71 x 5. 5. 5. 303 pp . Werner Laurie . 68. By A PRIESTESS OF HUMANITY . MRS. STANLEY WRENCH . 73 x 5. 319 pp . John Long . 6s . NATURE 'S LADY . By EDMUND LEE . 73 x 5. 288 pp . Digby Long . 68. IN WASTE PLACES . By MRS . C. L . WOOLLASTON WHITE . 7 x 5. 246 pp . Barnet : St. Andrews Press . THE QUAKER GIRL. By HAROLD SIMPSON . 71 x 5 . 255 pp . Mills & Boon . 18. n . By GEORGE THE DEUCE AND ALL . RAFFALOVICH . 298 pp . The Equinox , 124, Victoria Street , S. W . 38. 6d . n . THE HISTORY OF A SOUL . An Attempt at Psychology . By GEORGE RAFFALOVICH , 296 pp . The Equinos , 124, Victoria Street , S. W. ON THE LOOSE . By GEORGE RAFFalovich , The Equinox . 124, Victoria Street , S. W. 18. n. IN WASTE PLACES . By Mrs. C. L . WOOLLASTON WHITE . 74 x 51 . With Illustrations. 250 pp . Barnet : St . Andrews Press . 38. n. Doctor GREY . By STEPHEN ANDREW . 71 X 5. 320 pp . Greening . 68. A CORN OF WHEAT . By E . H . Young . Heinemann . Gs . �THE AUTHOR . 109 JUVENILE . SCIENCE . TRAVEL . III . 6d LITERARY , DRAMATIC , AND MUSICAL NOTES . . POETRY , . 28 . W 6d . . n . of “ , ", , . , re in - of of . in ” . “ of in a Wolff last book , Fée of Jetta 's Miss de Autres Contes , of the title . et , , by , - as . by - ” , . “ on be Homme Vert ' “ L . by. 73 x . - . . n . . . of .) , 'S . ( . . T pp. , - . . REPRINTS ALL THE WORLD AIRSHIPS AEROPLANES AND DIRI Flying Annual GIBLES Founded and edited JANE Second year issue 1910 1911 128 Sampson Low 218 464 F on , . by . + Vice President Briggs : X 54 . ., Toronto The Rev Professor Skeat has completed small which will Berkshire Place names treatise shortly published the Clarendon Press written the same lines the Place names Huntingdonshire Cambridgeshire Bedfordshire already published for him and Hertfordshire the Cambridge Antiquarian Society and the East Hertfordshire Archæological Society is . . , .pp 70 . . WOLLEY 7 } x - PHILLIPPS Navy League F . . R .C . S . n . . 8 . . . 2 CLIVE Concise Etymological Dictionary the Language Professor Skeat after passing through three editions was almost entirely written and appeared much improved form has now been once 1901 bring more revised and corrected more the level the new edition his larger Etymo logical Dictionary that appeared 1910 The Dictionary new edition ihe Concise will appear early 1911 English T of , . .58 n . . C . . W ( X 4 . 6 , . , , , S . W . OF & . 6d . n . 78 . , to . . pp . . 71 x 5 . . .) of , POLITICAL By JAMES BRYCE AMERICAN COMMONWEALTH Completely revised throughout New edition vols with Additional Chapters 742 962 pp The Macmillan Co 218 Address delivered THE CANADIAN NAVAL QUESTION THE HE - F . . E . 80 . 74 x Of pp . . By the Rev ORDE WARD SUSSEX Macdonald 54 Being an Anthology THE BOOK OF SCOTTISH POETRY the Best Scottish Verse from the Earliest Times the by Present Chosen and Edited SIR GEORGE DOUGLAS Unwin 928 BART POEMS OF HEROISM AND DEVOTION Selected from the Works RICHARD TISSINGTON The New High Treasury Banks Ashwell 180 Holborn By The GEORGE RAFFALOVICH PAN THE TRIUMPH Equinox 124 Victoria Street Songs S . 108 LL , ORIENTAL . by Translated SACRED BOOKS OF THE BUDDHISTS . by T. W. RHYS Various Oriental Scholars . Edited DAVIDS , . D. Vol. . Dialogues of the Buddha . Translated from the Pāli of the Digha Nikäya . By T. W . and C. A . F . Rhys DAVIDS . Part II . 9 X 54. 382 pp . Frowde . to III WRERE BLACK RULES WHITE . A Journey Across and About Hayti . By H . H . PRICHARD , F. R. G . S. by TRAVEL AND EXPLORATION . Edited EUSTACE REYNOLDS BALL , F. R .G . S. With 140 Illustrations from original Photographs . Vol . 4. July - December , 1910. 8.3 X 61 . 480 pp . Witherby . 7s. 6d . n . . NATURAL HISTORY . OF BRITISH MAMMALS . By G . E . H . BARRETT . HAMILTON . With Illustrations by E . A . WILSON . Part . 10 x 7. Gurney & Jackson . 28. 6d . n . A HISTORY of It MISCELLANEOUS . A Lecture read DOMESTIC HANDICRAFT AND CULTURE . before the Association of Teachers of Domestic Science . By ANANDA K . COOMARASWAMY , D.Sc . is SIR 192 pp . x 41 up 7 IN THE ” MATABELE CAMPAIGN . ROBERT BADEN - POWELL , K . C. B . Bennett , 4d . n . THE THEOLOGY . CHURCH . A Volume of Religious Essays, By ROBERT Hugh BENSON . 78 X 54. 221 pp . Long mans . 38, 60 , n. By the REV. PERCY DEARMER . REUNION AND ROME . Mowbray . 18. 6d . EGYPT AND ISRAEL. By W. M . FLINDERS PETRIE . 74 x 5. 150 pp . S. P . C. K . 2s. 6d . THEOLOGY FOR PARENTS . By EIRENE WIGRAM . 8 x 51 . 181 pp . Mowbray . THE BOOK OF PEACE . Made by PAMELA TENNANT . 8 X 6. . 124 pp . Chiswick Press . 6s. n . CHRIST in a LIEUT .-GEN . By 38. 6d . it MILITARY . Heinemann . by of the Physiological M. D., LL . D., F . R. S., Director Laboratory of the University of London . London : The University of London Press . Hodder & Stoughton , War . wick Square, E . C. 58. n . . SOCIOLOGY Being an Account of the Social REGENERATION . Army in Great Work of the Salvation Britain . By H . RIDER HAGGARD . 78 X 51 . 264 pp . Long mans . 25. 6d . n . BROTHER EAST AND BROTHER WEST : A Searchlight By CONSTANCE on the Unemployed . MARRIOTT . It MEDICAL BY SIR VICTOR BODY . AND THE HUMAN ALCOHOL HORSLEY , M . D. , and MARY D. STURGE , M . D. 7 X 48 . 18. n. 290 pp . Macmillan . THE SERVANT OF MEDICINE : Chloroform in PHYSIOLOGY the Laboratory and in the Hospital : being the Hitch cock Lectures for 1909, delivered at the University of D. WALLER , California , Berkeley , Cal . By AUGUSTUS SCIENCE OF HISTORY OR SCIENCE OF NATURE HISTORY , A Line of Study for Assigning Places to all Events in Creation in order of time, showing their Genesis , which define themselves . By NASAWANJI JIVANJI READY MONEY . Bombay : “ Times of India " Office . London Office , 121, Fleet Street , E .C . to THE GOLDEN BOOK OF YOUTH : Noble Deeds of Boys and Girls . By A. B . BARNARD , L .L . A . Pilgrim Press . 35. 6d. n . French �in , St . , , of . S . F . of “ . ., & Co , " In of “ & ." by of as a up , , of 's . L . C of ." . by . , of an , in In in “ is .” , “ , " ; to so , of " , on ” , , “ , . in - on a he is , of , , ” is - of , ; . , of . a , . a in , , , a is . by , a of a of , by ", of . a , " “ , at a of . is in in a ; an to is of is of in — he as of . of - by , by be at , “ of at of , ." in , is to . as , of , as as so of is ” . E , . . - be the Bible and our 's , ” of is it . of “ to of of A of is a of of on ) the same calibre himself but rather than break faith with the woman the under world sacrifices himself well his art The book hopefulness and ends note intended show there much good the worst of us Miss Keeton will give during the month February three her Studies Modern Hampstead British Song Wimbledon and sung Camberley Vocal illustrations will Miss Grainger Kerr accompanied Miss Marjorie on a of , by of a . be of Texts this issue Stanley Thornfield lives luxuri her the other ously and passes the author the writings keeps poor lodging his half brother whom ignorant and who the fact the relationship expose the end Stanley Thornfield made his imposture through the hypnotic power of old man who has exploited him for his own ends and the dénouement achieved dramatic and tragic manner The story ends the spring sun shine Florence where the true Sea Lion dangerous operation almost sound man after comes last into his own Humanity Priestess Mrs Stanley published psycho Wrench John Long logical study woman who has gone under but good man who reclaimed by the love He writer unconsciously falls love with woman “ ", in — a , is of in on are to “ The Great Sea In in ." a , in “ - ”, to , - to of of of mentioned the The “ A “ ” 's of a “ a , ., ., C of .B . , W . , ( war another column The Author among Woollaston White We have rectified the Lion Patrick Rushden the story two half brothers one whom has been Through sea and the real Sea Lion injuries entirely paralytic and has become dependent his half brother who markets his writings for him They are extremely alike appearance and the spurious Lion wins the love the heroine Sybil Lethbridge the strength this she cared for the real Sea Lion Brian Thornfield who went out her life and transfers forcibly reminds her affections the man who a . . G . P - . . ) " , is “ . “ of , . at a It . C . of defensive error of to to is , " . of (“ of .” by , .” be is by . ." “ subject day for the security her frontier Imperial importance which the creation Canadian navy and the recommendations the Imperial Defence Conference 1909 add special Wellington interest The grounds for the dictum that naval superiority the lakes sine qua even it , to ”, a of “ . is It . , . of Major Canada and Canadian Defence General Robinson which discusses closely the general character naval and military defence required under the circumstances Canada success is , a of , is . F . K , is to to a “ , in a . . “ a new novel Victoria Cross called Self and the story Other love and self sacrifice and Cambridge University and the scenes are laid Constantinople Hugh Rees Ltd Messrs are the publishers fully explained frontier Canada Among books shortly published may . . P . , . of & . by , " of , 's . ' . be Syrinx Laurence North author has for Mr Martin Secker new novel entitled Impatient Griselda comedy The book published early modern life will the present year January Mr Werner Laurie published early non T . in is . of , . of an of , to is .' in to to - Mr the last issue the Juvenile Works Mrs novel Waste Places to . be to of we included trained The tricks taught Flot and referred dog known the book were taught the writer without the introduction harsh word shortly Mrs Barclay novel The Rosary appear German translation Messrs Putnams Sons have arranged also for the Nor wegian serial translation rights this story Mrs Desmond Humphreys Rita has just published her impressions America which she recently visited The book entitled America Through English Eyes Rita new novel published will Messrs Hutchinson early the spring entitled Half Truth written , , . of is as a is , is , , Flot Purdon Irish mongrel his hardships and joys The object the book induce owners dogs remember that these animals have rights respected and whatever trouble they give man due their being misunderstood and badly “ The Fortunes the story military for the first time treated and shown that all the evidence indicates that they took London first and settled round and that they then fought the Valley the Thames We regret that through error classification Saxons question of , is by J , . E . ", it as be . to commemoration the Authorised Version 1611 Mary 1911 The author Mr Pells Hove the editor The First English Transla tion the Septuagint and the publishers are Messrs Simpkin Marshall London Major Godsal has published through Messrs Harrison Sons The Storming London and the Thames Valley Campaign this book the conquest Britain the Anglo & . J. M . . . a it - of “ , of English Translations Tercentenary the at for young people stories Messrs Dent Sons are the publishers Down Our Street Buckrose the provincial town and gives comedy picture really people middle class life not imagine There some humour the book and the irrepressible Mrs Bean the chief Sophia supplies character though the love story the thread upon which the novel hangs The whole narrative concerns the inhabitants one street and the reader makes the acquaintance small social community each character being definitely pourtrayed Messrs Mills Boon are the publishers of THE AUTHOR . 110 �as is . . , 's . by Co . & of a a . “ ”, , on - on " ( , , , , to at “ on a . it is . of . Rev . by a an the . introduction Mr , Co . in . . , & . . Morris Colles and Mr Henry Cresswell have with Messrs Methuen England and Mr Pitis Duffield America made arrangements on for in . of . by “ of . a as as , pen well Canon Scott Holland to a is of ”, . , . in to as to of to is to " in of the simultaneous publication small work likely Success Literature which prove interesting authors The scope the book harvest and elucidate such counsels the literary great are accessible and likely prove practically useful authors their work pretensions The book makes no didactic the to . an is It Messrs . J. wbich M of ", Crime and Punishment publishing Dent Sons . , of . . in of as , , , , to of object the compilers having been simply adduce from many sources such precepts obser may serve vacions and thoughts reveal the nearly ready secrets success literature Mr Lurence Irving contributes introduction and appreciation Fedor Dostoieffsky and his work the Everyman Edition his novel . the his are Mr is . is . ) a as of . . revised , . , - . issue depending plays on by of ", “ a three . a is " is . . 's . to , .” a novel more sensational character and cheap edition Lombard Street Lent announced Mr Robert Scott This issue under the general editorship the Rev Percy Dearmer and contains new chapter from another to Heinemann ", , of by of a is " , . of , in in E of March 5th she has been invited deliver critical essay Heinrich Heine She also contemplates giving lecture Hampstead soon after her return Prison life affects the more highly portion educated the community the theme novel which Mr Roy Horniman has just completed Mr Horniman has also completed Swansea & . ., , , “ , . by 's in be the date of ), Mr the year Messrs Duck will publishi volume including Justice written Galsworthy published Later ( Co . & . in ", Patrician will early March is of of , “ by It 's of “ is whilst “ . in . . by Sir of , of . , , to College the founder Baronet Messrs Burnside Ltd are the publishers John Galsworthy new novel called The Morden on of of . 's “ . E . .” Dr . . in of , of . , of , . placed the scene which the south east England coast paper Miss Regina Miriam Bloch whose Longfellow Three Great American Poets Emerson and Poe was recently delivered before the Bedford Park Literary and Philosophical Society giving several smaller readings during February A , A . E . by 's of of 's , of is bequeathed John Morden Blackheath of social life Calcutta Messrs Digby Long are the publishers The same firm issue also Mr Reginald Salwey new novel The Kestrel of St . “ “ for of a , in , of , “ received called a little volume the Rev Charity Princess Alfrida Princess Alfrida was the third and youngest daughter Alfred the Great and the Grant copy mentioned the Charter which Dr Lansdell obtained from the State Archives Ghent details the princess gift her inheritance Lewisham Greenwich and Woolwich Dr Lansdell traces the history the Charity which involved the history the first five hundred years the reputed manor Old Court Green wich now the principal possession the properties worth already The Other Wife the title Miss Olivia Ramsey new novel published Messrs John Long young wife relates the experiences introduced into London society after dull and isolated girlhood This Miss Ramsey fifth novel The Reproof Chance novel Mrs presented picture Savi which the - ) ) of ; ; " of ( ” of . .” on “ , an ” ; in . , ; ” “ , on . its ". We have Lapsilell Mr published on is & . - 's " at 6d 's of on be . “ Cities novel is ” is , of . ( ( “ , ” in a ' 1s . 28 . , at at 's “ , St . of ” ; “ ; ” ; ” of ” in ” ). is s - Testament The proprietors edition Edith Searle Gross being The Heart the Bush the John Lane Company New York American re in Co . by of W . in . S . “ “ of Modern English Travel and Exploration may cungratulated their first issue 1911 which fully maintains the standard this magazine Among the contributors are inception since Malay Klongs Mr Edmund Forbes who writes and Rivers Mr Ernest Young who describes Bear Shooting Finland and Mr Reynolds Ball who has article Six Flemish New An mann . . . C F ' . . V . , & ”, Partridge announce the publication the fourth edition The Com plete Bible Modern English Ferrar Fenton The same publishers have also Mr Fenton New Testament Modern English ninih edition The Five Books Moses fourth edition The Six Historical Books The Books the Prophets The Psalıns and Poetical Books Epistles the Bible Paul sixth edition All these with the exception the last mentioned are published The Paul Epistles are issued which price published special People also Edition The Messrs production yet date the two plays not performed The same writer now working another play . , , by . the publishers are . Co . it in an " , or “ In Love Lucre Edith Gerrard the important problem author deals with which rastly different ways by the different faced people whom concerns Messrs White 111 “ ' of , O , , , A , , , . R H , . , ), ( , C , , . , , , include examples the Ernest Austin Granville immest Bright Bantock Hubert Bath Dora Arthur Bright Barclay Walford Davies Katherine Eggar Joseph Holbrooke Frederick Nicholls Norman Neill Roger Quilter Katherine Ramsay Marchioness Percy Rideout Jervis Read Ethel Tullibardine Cyril Scott Smyth Ernest Walker William Wallace Walthew Dalhousie Young following . will The studies composers Adam W by : dies . , , will THE AUTHOR . �THE AUTHOR . Sir play will be Alexander . 's 's “ , . of . ' . s , in 's & ", . 't “ 's , . to It ” of a is a . . W . A . E . ." , . in , , is an of novel , Charles . Garvice dramatise Mr . by , a production to . bas arranged . for early “ , is a of the other Mr Roy Horniman in is at , " notice , ( , Coats of to called For the Defence comedy by Lady Gregory was pro January duced the Abbey Theatre Dublin The theme the play the rivalry between two obituary editors each whom has written in to .' . s by . ; , to an political interest and It . , on . , the Naziomora Theatre New York was also played the London Scala the same evening for copyright purposes Mr George Alexander will produce this month play new play Mr Mason , , . P M , comedy Mr Granville Barker four acts The Madras House was published last month Messrs Sidgwick Jackson consequence Miss Neilson and Mr Terry return the New Theatre Mr Oscar Asche and Brayton Miss Lily have transferred Count the Garrick Theatre Hannibal Mr Henry Arthur Jones new play We Can had its first performance Bad all That ; an St . . , . , Co . H W , . . C 6, . Lane , . , a . of ; is It Germany . on has just brought out , ", ." " la et in 's la de et “ “ De “ , at in by , three acts Captain Basil was revived book entitled La Bavière Saxe Westphalie The former ones are Rhin Hambourg Pologne aux marches Jules Huret does not write his Berlin and the countries residence month books after “ is , to . by , ” Dream the operetta stage for the English Adrian Ross with lyrics .. , ” Waltz his fourth ." , . JULES HURET . , . , . . of PARIS NOTES a ) ; , by " Lucilla " is a drama in three scenes by published Doherty Edward Durand Messrs Great Newport Street Martin “ on ", Theatre The play lady with ideals she hoped reform so - a to “ at “ A Fagan has also dramatised Mr. “ Bella Donna . " This produced later by Mr. George ” as , in acts includes Mr Arthur Playfair Miss Lilian Braithwaite Miss Marie Löhr and Mr Dion Boucicault having been transferred from Vice Versâ the Comedy Theatre the Court now houscd the Strand Theatre cast Hood Mr. Buddhist monas The play is a . ! to . 's . four was produced relates how Mrs Panmure married worn out rake whom how she was far unsuccessful that her husband paying osculatory attention was guilty the family governess how the governess endeavoured persuade other males take the guilt order that she might spare Mrs Panmure whom she pain secretary who loved how love with the governess takes the blame for the offence and finally how the governess obtains the The Parliament for her husband member adapted passes in a bungalow Hichens ' novel, as of a a in as , . play Pinero new Panmure the Comedy Mr at January 19 “ Sir Arthur Preserving . love tragedy Robert to of on all , — , of by , DRAMATIC The first act at ' on , , - . 's , public and patriotic participation many space has been accorded entertaining contemporary letters which are they are interesting family political affairs India . in In , to . of - by original research come within the scope two volumes But wbilst presenting continuous typical county century record century is laid in the Plains , the latter two in a tery in the Himalaya of Bhutan . wrote - The Serpent and so , who Andrew & Stephen the Cross ,” has published a new novel, “ Doctor Grey , ” in which he describes the life of an average Incidentally doctor of to -day . the author has pictures of many little drawn sharp impressionist known sides of English life . Messrs . Greening & Co . are the publishers . “ The Family and Heirs of Sir Francis Drake , " Lady Eliott Drake should prove interesting from many points view Hitherto unpublished relating documents Sir Francis ancestry and circumnavigation sidelights national and county history local politics and the fortunes several west country families based recent “ Africa . Daly 's January Theatre on 7. The present version has been strengthened by certain altera The cast in the last act . tions introduced includes Mr . Robert Michaelis , Mr. W . H . Berry , and Miss Lily Elsie . Mrs. Percy Dearmer 's mystery play , “ The Play . mate , " which was performed last year , has been published by Messrs . Mowbray & Co. , with illus trations by Helen Stratton . Mr. J . B . Fagan has just completed a modern three -act play , “ The Wheel ," the scene of which by Miss Agnes Deans Cameron was sent through Canada by the Canadian Government to prepare delivered in for lectures , which she has since England , showing the desirability of emigration The example of the Canadian Government has been followed by the Australian Government , who have sent Miss Beatrice Grimshaw to explore Papua , while the British South African Company have also engaged a woman , Miss E . A . Maidmend , promotion work to do agricultural for South at be 112 �THE AUTHOR . La en des l' are“ on , , Ch . a l' , ; . M , de . “ in on l' ”, , de de de is 's “ is et is all , , of " a . - - “ , on of to to a in is . is , to to , 's . . is do to is is of to . , , at . M , ” by . de at all of . . . an is 's of de is , la “ de ' L (“ ” . - de of in re -o of of by 's of A - each is , company specially for and the admirable their appreciation and that the end of the de Sainte Croix will take his tour through England with his - at in a . M is It . . La " (F La La ” ( . ) ) . ). ). " ( ” ( ( ). ). asquelle Bavière Arthur Savaète Les Feministes avant Féminisme Les Femmes Auteurs Plon Fosse aux Lions Bernard Grasset Bataille Ollendorff Pour tuer Bonaparte Ollendorff " ( ; published some recent numbers “ “ " " " “ on an de et has in hebdomadaire interesting articles of on by ”, at 's an . of is . ' d French season company for of et “ on . de of . M . M du ." La Rerue excellent ALYS HALLARD Vaughan extremely such Croix has chosen Shakespeare repertory Révolution gives Tavernier Tolstoi and Thureau Dangin Cardinal Vaughan celle Colonel , on Le In La " article Vie de les cardie l' la de by . by M “ ” .” . of ' “ L , . . . by by M ." , , ” of M du he is , " " Sainte actor and trained the whole The result these plays Parisians are enthusiastic very probable praise . , . , " " “ La “ ; : ; “ de . M L une Rarely represented ensemble seen ." “ of , , . ’ de d , , “ : Le “ ; . on ' , . M : . ” M ). , - in of , of l' , “ “ , ” by by In . M memorated the Comédie Française with the honours possible matinée and soirée entirely composed the poet works were both greatly appreciated the admirers Musset the theatrical the season One the events pening world has been the the Shakespeare The Camille Sainte Croix with Theatre by Taming the Shrew Ecole Pie The play was given two nights and Grièche plays Shakespeare fortnight another every " , to for de , of , . - the recent numbers the Revue Deux Faguet writes Liberalisme Etatisme René Doumic studies the works Alfred Capus and Paul Leroy Beaulieu writes Eventualité Syndicaliste Correspondant rescue the family Geneviève then discorers his real worth breaks off her engagement and marries him Carnaval des enfants Saint Georges Bouhélier has had great success the Théâtre des Arts Alfred de Musset was com The centenary Le to “ , a is It . of , " so , , de St , " " pre ", , " Femmes Fosse aux Bataille Bonaparte Les La He be is de la to . - of of to a of of . M a to is - . to of . to a de in in . , byde du at is Among other new books are Auteurs Vicomte Broc Lions Emile Baumann Claude Farrère Pour tuer Georges Ohnet uncle who the brink ruin willing this provided that his cousin engaged Geneviève will marry him She Etienne then inflexible but when Geneviève brother about commit suicide and his sister appeals him he finally yields and comes the rescue “ be by ” is . “ , M le , is of of so in on Du Bosc Gabriel Decrues Goussault Duchess Other books Liancourt and James Lawrence this author are entitled Le Mensonge Au Caur Autour du Féminisme Féminisme Féminisine La Trouée Féministe and Suffrago des Femmes ent writing Capus Aventurier Alfred still the bill the Porte Saint Martin Like happy this author plays the Aventurier has ending Etienne Ranson the scapegrace the family leaves the country debt and comes back wealthy man He then invited come the to by . given many different lines from women society according various classes the quoted Christine passages Pisan expected com petence matters economics administration agriculture and finance from the women for whom she wrote The other chapters the volume are Aubigné Erasmus Corneille Agrippa Agrippa Gournay Joseph Maistre De Escale Mlle Mondes ” of on - . is it which we ourselves book written Joran entitled Les Féministes avant Féminisme curious and interesting and might read with profit the saffragettes and the suffragists day The volume dedicated woman and the preface written by woman Joran endeavours show the difference between the ideals the large women former times and the demands day group the women The first chapter this book devoted Christine Pisan and her book Le Trésor Cité des Dames one the works written by her interesting between 1399 and 1405 find many centuries ago that woman should expect The competence Guy Montbel pnblishes the souvenirs his grandfather Comte Montbel under the title Sur les routes exil and Jules Lemaître lecture Les Péchés Sainte published Beuve full the Odéon Roméo Juliette now being At much , , . on of to us will tell ignorant in on of a his be . he he are At on . , us , is he bable that avocats M , of ' appreciated for very many years His book literary questions and another one questions present social economy were both eagerly read giving series articles the Argentine published later which will volume form England pro When turns attention among others Europe Balance politique very Orient Gabriel Hanotaux and Orients and curious Cheñu ab instructive article instructive former Batonnier de Ordre des avocats Le Centennaire restauration avocats Ordre des of in is a he of , as d To - a 's . is , of . he describes He has been living the various Germany and parts keen observer knowledge and shrewd this work chef ouvre observation all readers the Figaro Jules investigations have thoroughly Huret been 113 �a its , in , , of of for to , . of 22 an ad . of in , by to or an ad , of of of of of of a a be of of to , , be of , of of as , of in , in , as . in in It ? a 21 . in to be a of a , " " or , . of of of in of “ in ”, in in it as . . , 5 in " “ be of . a , am ( a ), or 8 “ of a a of ", “ a is is a . so It is of a — a " or it . . . for of . in of be be " “ by it be to on of no . ” “ 3 , of in . printed the book should But provided the present Act sub that all the work connection with the printing and binding every book accorded pro tection the Act shall done within the limits the United States and by sect the importa of in is plates sect stance of 31 . be , , . : given the words book and work this Act which did not exist before the passage the Act March 1891 The Copyright pro Acts before the one that date contained visions with reference where and what type should by to a in a of , as of , of , . I in of a 22 in 21 ofin in is . of in a an be of . . . of of ad , a to 21 . to . ." , of to of it in ), , a a is is : In pro was enacted sect that the author prietor any work made the subject copyright by this Act shall have copyright such work under the conditions and for the term speci certainly was not intended fied this Act chapter that two mere fragment book should fall within the meaning the word work and Such fragment not work only part cannot considered special reason why this meaning work There . . 18 . , of : ad is 22 of 15 , . in and sections the entire book was the minds fragment thereof Congress and not also the opinion that the same meaning given the word appears should book When and elsewhere the Act class sect these . , 9 of I is . . 2 . 3 . 4 of the Copyright Act which copyright procuring relate book published abroad the Euglish language while the last two involve the general provisions the Act Sects 21 and 22 read follows sects to a , , of by ., , am of ( 35 , 4 ; by is a 1 . part only such book interim and permanent Where both the deposits are fragments the work printed Where the copy and bound accordance with the manufacturing provisions sect the Act and deposited the first only fragment instance the work complete book deposited but the Where affidavit correctly indicates that only part the printed work the United States reply these questions have the honour say The first two questions rolve construction under sect to in 22 21 . in 5 OF of of a in thereon and asked what action should Copyrights when taken the Register application the made which presents either following conditions deposit under sect Where the interim complete book and the permanent deposit Does the word book here used mean the fragment appears entire book book me that there can but one answer this question The requirement sect that deposit the Copyright Office within the time specified copy one complete the foreign clearly indicates that edition the enactment I is a in is . as of , -- , Your it of 15 is a (4 ) ( a ) of , " “ in . 1910 January communication you transmit 1910 wherewith certain documents Congress was duly received from the Librarian appears From the statement the Librarian attempting that number instances comply with the provisions the copyright law only parts March 1909 Stat 1080 applicants with the books hare been deposited Copyrights and copyrights applied for Register SIR “ ; (2 ) ( 3 ) . , in ; of , a . February States accordance with the manufacturing pro visions specified section fifteen this Act and deposit whenever the provisions this Act filing registration copies affidavit and the printing the copyright notice shall have been duly complied with the copyright shall extended such book for the full term elsewhere endure provided this Act of in a is ), ., of 21 , . (1 ) 35 of in ; of ad a is of , ( 4 , of 22 . of , Washington abroad one complete copy the foreign edition request the copyright the reservation with the the name and nationality and statement author and the copyright proprietor and the publication date the said book shall secure proprietor the author interim copyright which shall have all the force and effect given copyright this Act and shall endure until the thirty days after such deposit expiration the copyright Office Sect That whenever within the period protection such interim authorised edition published within the United such book shall or of copyright should denied Where the interim deposit under sect the Copyright Act March 1909 Stat 1080 com deposit under plete book and the permanent part only sect such book Where both the interim and permanent deposits are fragments the work Where the copy printed and bound accordance with the manu facturing provisions sect the Act and fragment deposited only the first instance complete book the work and Where deposited but the affidavit correctly indicates that printed part only the United the work States The word book used sects and and class sect and elsewhere that fragment Act means the entire book and not thereof DEPARTMENT JUSTICE of for be registration in in FRAGMENT OF BOOK . OF ad DEPOSIT in . Sect of That the case book published the English language before publication this country the deposit the Copyright Office publication not later than thirty days after . S. A . U abroad PPLICATION A IN 15 REGISTRATION COPYRIGHT 21 . THE AUTHOR . 114 �THE AUTHOR . LICENCE BOWDEN BROS . v . AMALGAMATED to for , to to , . of , in , , , . , . by ; or , to an to to it of . in . . , do to it of he no of , to user and the case be first in to , , be . to as the case subsequent user before acceptance of but re . an . , - to an . the offer could withdrawn The contention that the defen dants had unlimited right use and use the photographs was erroneous The plaintiffs were injunction The damages therefore entitled to of . , - - .] - 176 179 Lotinga doubt convinced himself that the arrangement entitled him what claimed but the legal effect was that Mr Lotinga was not bound use the photographs supplied any photographs the offer and until acceptance could withdrawn After acceptance and com munication thereof the plaintiffs there would concluded contract each photograph accepted , all , if ; in . W , . . , WICKERSHAM Attorney General the the Attorneys General of .pp . . ", Vol 28 P " United States be - to to 15 be . by be of it of Geo The President Official Opinions Mr be . ; . is an be is a as of it applied And the same rule should the fourth necessary prerequisite because the regis tration the copyright that the book should nothing printed required sect and copyrighted but the entire work can then parts printed must accordance with the provisions that section Respectfully , a to I , of of am in as be I , so to a be copyrighted work may nor have find any authorities showing that construed other similar statutes have been For these reasons the opinion that application should refused when the deposit made shown either the first three inquiries right law restrain publication which was threatened and intended the defendants On behalf the defendants was urged that the produce and reproduce contract entitled them the photographs which had been supplied them publish and that they had irrevocable licence those which they had used selected for produc tion the terms arranged between the plaintiffs and Mr Lotinga Mr Justice Parker his judgment said that on able the plaintiffs claimed their common . been and Lotinga ' s Weekly . supplied photographs The plaintiffs to Mr. Lotinga when he was proprietor of the Throne , and agreed to a reduction in the price owing to the financial condition of that paper . The price for the first use of a photo was reduced to 5s., and for any subsequent reproduction the price was 2s . 6d . In 1910 , when Mr. Lotinga caused the defendant company to be incorporated for the purpose of taking over the Throne and Lotinga ' s Weekly , the plaintiffs pointed out that a statement in the prospectus that their blocks were of great value was erroneous , as the permission of the plaintiffs was required for any reproduction of their photographs . In April the plaintiffs terminated their arrange ments as to the supply of photographs these papers The defendants however continued use the photographs and blocks and the plaintiffs who had registered their copyright the photo graphs which published had been sued the copyright defendants for infringement As those photographs which had not been published . part of in , of . stantial merit would become the custom But independent this consideration there appears be nothing the statute which implies that but H in is - of to of a of , to be . it If , - im of ; . to . in sect 31 15 nor the prohibitions against importations would apply the parts not copy righted and the publisher could have the entire remainder the book printed abroad and ported and here bound with the four chapters printed within the United States the law permit this quite should construed probable that the copyrighting part but very sub books which are not supposed be sect , LTD . PICTORIALS I a , in purports . E plaintiffs in this case are a firm of photo graphers supplying photographs for publi cation in the Press at the usual trade price of 10s . 6d ., and the defendant company is pro prietor of the papers called Throne and Country M to be a complete work . If be afforded these four chapters , no other could afford to publish the remainder of the book , and though not legally protected by copyright get the protection of the remaining portion would in fact be perfect . But at the same time peither the manufacturing provisions pamphlet protection publisher COPY PHOTOGRAPHS TO of tion of copyrighted books not manufactured in accordance with the provisions of sect . 15 is pro hibited . Each part of the Act should be so con strued as to give effect to the legislative intent in the enactment of every other part. And to hold that a mere fragment of a book could be copy righted , would open the door to the most extensive evasions of the manufacturing provisions of the Act . For illustration , the Librarian of Congress transmits through you what appears to be a booklet in pamphlet form of fifty -one pages , on the last of which appear the words “ The end .” This has been filed with the Register of Copyrights under sect . 21 for ad interim protection . But as a matter of fact, this pamphlet contains only the first four chapters of the book , and how many more there are and of how many volumes the entire work consists there is nothing to indicate ; nor could the extent of the work make any difference ; nor so far as the principle involved is concerned can the principle be affected by the fact that the 115 �THE AUTHOR HARDY . HAROLD LIBEL NOVEL . A it “ Harold ” because The jury found £200 damages to balance seemed verdict a Belcher the plaintiff . . IN of being attacked by her . Some years ago she obtained an engagement in a chorus , in order to get knowledge and local colour for her story . The Bedford Hotel was certainly in her mind when she mentioned the “ Cambridge Head . " She had not depicted Belcher as a scamp , but he was so described by one of the characters in the story , being upset through jealousy . She chose the name “ Belcher " because it was euphonious , and for were assessed at 108. Gd . for each iŋfringement , and a penalty for the same amount was held to be sufficient, because the defendants bona fide believed they had a right to do what they had done . . for 116 in , he an it , . , in . : to * up a , a , in an , . to if to , in of . in to be . 1910 . January , The Author , • , of Reported in . of " " ", . Dr . . , . de . . . . Imagination . . . . CENTURY By NINETEENTH . to . By . of . - A . . of . , Ph . ” D “ The Modernism Thomas Aquinas the Rev Francis Aveling Plea for the Nationalisation our Sculpture Reynolds Stephens W , By H . . By . . in for no . . His Excellency the Hon Whitelaw Reid Tolstoy Francis Gribble Two German Theatres Granville Barker , , , . . By Byron it ”, . Pollock Benson FORTNIGHTLY . in of in , . C . . . K J. to it Stephen By Sir Frederick a it Arabiniana By A of . , A of of a “ Popular Christ and CORNHILL witnesses were called who said that the story and thought referred general topic the plaintiff and that had been theatrical circies conversation On behalf the defendants was urged that Motley and Tinsel was mere fiction the form sensational novel and that the most powerful agent the world could not have been taken the plaintiff Among witnesses called the defence Miss Jones the authoress stated that she had written about forty serials and one had ever complained be . 's of II . : - ” 's or of “ Collins Literary Supplement meant himself number they had read REVIEW . " in CONTEMPORARY Tolstoy The Unity Life and Work Charles Sarollea By Anatole France Count Soissons By George Lilley Debussy Pélleas Mélisande By Shakespearean Theatres the late Prof Thornton , , “ to “ , , . of , . hood were mentioned their own similar names Mr Marshall the proprietor the Bed ford Hotel for instance stated that he considered Marshall the characters named that one CONTENTS By to in his , ” by of “ , ” 's , " . In on .” MAGAZINE et to ” , on “ “ HARDY HAROLD “ , , for to to to in a a . , an , a “ a ; as a of - ", , an 's in of as of it in a as in a of a a ” , in in he , , and stated that the authoress had drawn her own real experiences that the story was true life and that the characters were real men and women agency business The plaintiff carried Maiden Lane the story reference was made Rule and the Bodega also the Bedford Cambridge Head Hotel under the name the and several persons well known the neighbour life ter in , . , 's , “ of . in “ of 1 , M action libel which the Harold Belcher theatrical agent claimed damages against the proprie Lloyd Weekly News respect tors serial Motley and Tinsel which appeared story entitled that paper The story was written by Miss Ada Jones under Margaret Hamilton the name and the open ing scene was laid the offices theatrical agent called Harold Belcher who was described the most powerful agent the world The narrative dealt with Belcher behaviour towards girl for whom important part obtained play and the jealousy her lover actor who scamp and denounced Belcher thief The advertisement the newspaper announcing story the serial described the stage stage revealing one the most vivid pictures Mr plaintiff This case recalls the recent decision the House Lords when Mr Artemus Jones recovered damages libel and Mr Justice Bucknill his summing the jury pointed out that was not necessary that there should have been intention libel the plaintiff but that was damages they believed that people entitled understood the story refer him Novelists should bear mind however that local surround ings and coincidences are evidence from which the jury may infer that naming author charac particular individual work fiction had mind and under such circumstances the jury might more readily conclude that that individual was understood referred the story of . , LTD in was LLOYD for . EDWARD an HIS v BELCHER �THE AUTHOR . obtained . But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent , or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society . 18. is . It to to all to to an . in . . . , of . of of a of : to . of of an : . if by . . . to . is a , in of or be , . DRAMATIC AUTHORS . WARNINGS per EVER it to sign an agreement without submitting the Secretary the Society Authors some com petent legal authority extremely careful negotiating well for play with any one except the production established manager or for £1 copyright an in be . of : dramatic contract . on of of a by a in unsatisfactory such contract should stipulate the contract for production the piece certain date and for proper publication his name the play bills - a , satisfactory for plays performing right This An author who enters into the . three forms more acts outright of a or Sale is of : . it Outright sometimes if is 1 . Selling This are . . an be to a . n observed few standing rules agreement dealing There are four methods with literary property three (a .) in proper price can be ITERE are of to It There is 2 . THE PRODUCERS BOOKS in OF 3 WARNINGS . TO . of or £10 108. to the Society is life membership . transfer of annum , N 9. The subscription Always avoid of 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; so do some publishers . Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly . agreement are combinations All other forms the four above mentioned Such combinations are generally disastrous the author Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp possible Avoid agreements letter The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are agreement That both sides shall know what means inspection The those account books which belong right the author We are advised that this the nature common law right which cannot denied withheld a This The General TO 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements . must be done within fourteen days of first execution . Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members . The main points are production Be careful obtain fair cost Keep control the advertisements Keep control the sale price the book . 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society . Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society . Commission Agreement A 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members ' agreements and their preservation in a fire proof safe. The agreements will , of course , be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary , who will keep the key of the safe . The Society now offers : (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them . ( 2) To keep agreements . ( 3) To enforce payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu lars of the Society ' s work can be obtained in the Prospectus . . if The Royalty System . This is perhaps , with certain limitations , the best form of agreement . It is above things necessary know what the proposed royalty means both sides now possible for author ascertain approximately the truth From time time very important figures connected with royalties are published The Author . of a 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers , even you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer . III. IV send ( ( (3 2 .) .) .1) any agreement whatever , 3. Before signing the document to the Society for examination . II . A Profit - Sharing Agreement ( a bad form of agreement ). In this case the following rules should be attended to : (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro duction forms a part without the strictest investigation . ( 2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs , or by charging exchange advertise ments . Therefore keep control of the advertisements . (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “ office expenses ," unless the same allowance is made to the author , ( 4. ) Not to give up American , Colonial, or Continental rights . (5. ) Not to give up serial or translation rights . (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher . As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor | (1 ). VERY U . member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his The of his property . business or the administration Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Further , the Committee , if they Solicitors of the Society . without deem it desirable , wili obtain counsel ' s opinion any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel ' s opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained , action will be iaken on behalf of the aggrieved member , and all costs borne by the Society . 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi. ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use the Society . 1. ( 2 .) . USE THE SOCIETY to TO (3 .) HOW 117 �THE AUTHOR . or by of . , as , be of to , . of . - . . on of . or 6d 's in of fee to ' to is . . in , . . is it , of of , , . be . by a . of . to REMITTANCES sent of by be Lane , Chancery or . be of to of Smiths Bank letter only , the same charged for give notice The Secretary the Society begs post that all remittances are acknowledged by return All remittances should crossed Union London and . to of will . at . of play of to , in be an TO of be It . , . , . 6d . . 28 of at , rules with the exception that per act the price filed subject be Plays may also a be Original to at a of be in . be or a a of D to , of in typewritten duplicate foolscap paper forwarded the offices the Society together with registration fee two shillings and sixpence will be carefully compared by the Secretary qualified assis stamped and returned tant One copy will the author Copies and the other filed the register the Society any time by the scenario thus filed may obtained the author only typing small charge cover cost is , on OCENARIOS , in of . of as , . . In to . ' ans . greatly assist the Society this its work by informing young writers existence Their MSS can read and composition treated treated coach The term MSS includes not only works fiction but poetry possible and dramatic works and when under special arrangement technical and scientific works The competence experience Readers are writers and The guinea fee one is AND BRANCH will EMBERS its SCENARIOS , a to . THE READING branch PLAYS MUSIC stamp copies The Society undertakes music per 100 part behalf its members for the stamps are kept 100 The members the Society safe The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary and the voucher then forwarded the members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble as of a OF REGISTRATION ORIGINAL ; all in to STAMPING M 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication . As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con , tracts those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society . can added the warnings given for the producers assistance books and dramatic pointed out that authors must however rule the musical publisher demands from the musical composer transfer fuller rights and less liberal finan cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property The musical composer has very often the two rights performing right and copyright deal with He especially should careful therefore when entering into particular agreement an and should take into consideration the warnings stated above be for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced . 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract . He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning . MUSICAL COMPOS ERS of consideration . 9. Agreements TITTLE . 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed . ingly valuable . They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial WARNINGS , , 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright . A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words . AND AGENTS . authors should seek the advice of the Society plays into the hands of before putting agents . As the law stands at present , an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author ' s fees from it . As far as the placing of plays is concerned , it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do equally well or better for himself . The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals , and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries , almost dramatic authors employ agents and agents are real and valuable these ways the services But the Society warns authors against agents who profess plays bave influence with managers the placing principals by offering purchase who propose act rights any case the author the present state agent employed under any the law should not agreement approved circumstances without the Society L 5 . Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and time. This is most important . rights , but 6 . Authors should not assign performing should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction is of great importance , AUTHORS RAMATIC a 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright , but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one -act plays should be reserved . DRAMATIC of (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts . Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system . Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed . (c. ) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties ( i .e. , fixed nightly fees). This method should be always except in cases where the fees are avoided likely to be small or difficult to collect . The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. . 118 registered �THE AUTHOR . and other articles entering into the manufacture of books , for there is a decided public demand the freeing books well works art from duty and unless book materials are freed from publishers will excessive duties the American placed the inverted position manufacturers paying high duties all their materials and having their products subject competition from countries where the materials books are less burdened with tariff duties altogether free from burdened , of as be or of to on , , as , - “ “ ” ”, in . in an - It be a is on of of by . a , be to . it is to , to to is by all of It to . . . , in is of of , If , ? of no to be - . - of countries standing outside the Berne Convention their allegiance and the countries have given whose legislation has been backward have gradually gone forward towards the ideal possible for England also join Would not this Pan American Union the text which printed another column this were the case doubt the next meeting the Delegates it of , be in ignorant legislation than step back from the that they have laid before themselves Gradually this policy has borne good fruit The ideals in - in , . If as , in of , has been the policy countries bear patiently the burden imposed this , is , an be , in - world rather by it of be of If . by its be for to market South America for American books the Spanish language such have already been the produced here the educatioual field Pan American Union can be completed with the participation the United States the next and the consolidation indeed final step should the International Copyright Union and the Pan American Union one body world wide rela tionship like the Universal Postal Union Congress may be extra The Pan American do away with power force the United States the printing clause and the greater the pressure brought that bear the better will for not impossible that with the all parties freedom obtained by Canada with regard new printing clause will set copyright legislation Any up by the Canadians against the Americans retrograde step any country this kind very serious blemish the copyright ideals the . : . of it in of of a other formalities than those and work the country of origin ratification difficult its broader lines make Under 1909 under our copyright legislation that legislation the United States could accept only with reservation deposit the necessity any way could and manufacture here found acceptance early ratification that most increasing desired for there should required Pan American headed The two paragraphs Tariffs and Book Produc American and Union give an insight into the views taken by some tion the parties the United States who are interested these important questions to - of . It of to as to Buenos Aires convention bears the Mexico con the same relation the Berlin the Berne Paris bears 1908 convention provides agreement that copyright should the American the republics extend throughout continents without . of of The 1896 . agreement Paris the of and them in to . - at by to on a , a is at at , a , THE President announces that he will lay before ore the Senate with recommendation for ratification adopted the copyright convention the Pan American Congress Buenos Aires The United tardy ratification already party States the convention agreed upon Mexico City 1902 which constituted Pan American Union the International lines somewhat similar Copyright Union under the Berne convention in ( .) by of ' of York ) - ( Reprinted from the Publishers Weekly New kind permission the Editor 1886 , , UNION . PAN AMERICAN as of for GENERAL NOTES . 119 . be a of no at , for . ; THE UNITED STATES . AND We have to of a , , of a by on of Congress received from the Library note stating that the 8th day proclamation was issued December 1910 the President the United States under which Germany and America are entitled reciprocal Washington , is a all , in be for GERMANY , be to . , to of be , in , to is , for , , serious danger before American book publishers unless the tariff should reduced the matter paper making and paper the materials of . . to have heard from the country The duties wood pulp instance have had more likely give examination than any tariff board them and newspaper publishers though sure urging that interested parties are unanimous duty which would wood pulp made free afford some check the paper trust There on pot seem - , of on to postpone tariff reduction The President seeks specific until the tariff commission shall report schedules some time during the sessions the sixty second Congress 1911 1912 The President does be , International Copyright the Berlin Convention and the Buenos Aires Conference would consoli dated into one and copyright would practically great become worldwide There will doubt English books market the future the sale South America indeed even the present time Tauchnitz editions sell well there , PRODUCTION in BooK AND in TARIFFS . AMERICAN �THE AUTHOR . benefits under the American and German Copyright Laws. It is to be hoped that with the extension of these reciprocal rights the United States will see their way finally to join the Berne Convention , and COPYRIGHT. a to in is . of of an by to , ; ) in a . an of in of . for be , on to a a ? it . , be in . of , , , to it as to , a so , of , it it a to be if , to is a , is if that seen even it or It will weekly interim protection by , cover this point English authors running monthly serial impossible obtain the granted under the present Act and even was issued daily would doubtful story say whether 100 000 words could daily paper possible run through make for the author file the complete story Washington within thirty days the first issue , , in , by , , of up forward sinall Bill brings serious hardship which , If bring , to it, . in to in to on an of in . in a of to be an , It of an , in to . , . , . in . six is ( of American contract the advance the other America and making copies formal publication certain number English England while the story runs serially magazine Both these methods are unsatisfactory great pity when the American authorities were drafting the new Bill that they did not take into some consideration the question serials running through English magazines possible Would not the United States a 's to or the author well having the book set up in , of no It is to in of secure English AND THEATRICAL SKETCHES - , If , MUSIC HALL of of is , ; in , in on in to as of of A A to , . of be II ., 25 of to ", is of , is as as to to , , , is . with music halls - accordingly , licences and , , " , to , in E 36 of in lie in it to ; . of , ; , as lie , ; It . is in sheets it , of of ) . does not some assert the fact read American authors that Americans prefer English anthors that this fact does not America and evident from the book reviews books that are sent over from the great number lisher ND places whereas the multitude entertain people ment for the lower sort another great they are thereby cause thefts and robberies tempted spend their small substance rioious consequence are put pleasures and unlawful methods supplying their wants and renewing their pleasures prevent the said temptation order therefore thefts may and robberies and correct far the habit idleness which become too general over the whole king productive much mischief and inconvenience dom and be enacted George the Act the preamble This chapter which deals with music and dancing , in to is ( it , , . , is . a , in is it or a to an . ( ' , we of all , the American copyright should included their agreement have never made any effort obtain but have merely sold edition sheets the say that many United States market We regret agents have not only approved these agreements but have thrown cold water the wishes their authors that they should take with keenness the placing their works with American publisher doubt matter which causes the agent con siderable inconvenience and trouble and perhaps the first instance will not bring much money brings but little pecuniary the agent pocket return the publisher who gains more the sale spite the sheets But this we insist that all authors should begin early their endeavour they began say secure the American market three months before they allowed the agent the publisher offer the English publication most probable that the American market would be secured and the author would receive conse quence double payment for his work however pursued that the English the alternative course publisher gets the first offer and that then only the agent commences with the Ainerican negotiations almost impossible succeed the time necessarily limited between the signing the English contract and the date English publica tion The fault lies primarily with the author secondly himself for not being more insistent with the agent and thirdly with the English pub be to of of , ). to trying to of , of register affects the ability serial which English magazine running through There meeting the difficulty appear only two ways satisfactorily running the serial The first production simultaneously through American magazine this again emphasises the importance be U S A is a . . . AND the AUTHORS liberty printing have taken this number The Author statements referring the American Copyright Law and the position under Copy that law from the report the Register rights and from the Publishers Weekly New things are York As these the greatest English interest authors wish that they obtaining would realise more fully the importance say that full American copyright We regret English publishers recently before the cases society having insisted that the power deal with It ENGLISH , themselves from the shackles which make at present the laughing -stock of civilised nations as far as copyright is concerned . them in We have taken the liberty of publishing in full in another column the opinion of the Attorney General of the U .S .A . on the registration of a fragment of a book . All authors should read it with diligence and discernment , as many believe that copyright can be obtained in the United States by such an incomplete registration . This opinion , while it does not so much affect the ability to register seriously very work book form deliver We REGISTRATION IN THE U . S. A . AND ENGLISH SERIAL RIGHTS . BOOK to 120 The �THE AUTHOR . ; to is or be ( no of , by or . an its as a to of to an . a as a a . an as a be a a to of on - of - in is It of 's . to , It it in . be it to . to , , of to ' or , . 's of to . to of it , so . it for . be to in — a , of an in of as of , ( , 3 ( ) 2 ) of of ' , of : by of . of it , on , by of by as as . of of , of paragraph amusing aspect affords the views misrepresents the position entirely Having regard The paragraph runs follows . “ : taken as , We need Entertainment Protection Association far that letter except not discuss the points deals with the legality the position taken these associations but the commencement one an by- a - of in be , illegal Indeed the face the fact that the theatrical managers and the music hall managers were somewhat afraid the position shown letter signed the three solicitors the Society West End Theatres the Theatrical Managers Association and the ment which was it . by - of , a be of . , be , . , , . . of ill - of of . , of , .P ., M , , - a at its a for at , at , in then held and again the dramatists were ignored merely The second conference appeared confirming the sake the first conference suggested however reduction the time limit years upon seven and for impressing the members the two associations that they were agree gentlemen bound act honour as of . a , a in of in a , as a ; be . an a , , of - , a comment was excited the time conference was called between the theatrical and music hall managers which certain agreement was having object the end arrived sketch prosecutions The main points this agreement were that not any presented more than two sketches should Of these two sketches one should one programme per not last more than twenty minutes should represented formed one scene and should only four characters The second sketch might presented with any number scenes and supers but should be represented by no more than six Richard was likely lower the tone music hall entertainment was clear that the only end view was the desire the managers protect their own pockets Another conference was in by a at so of , , on . , be - Parliament III III to to , a , a . a short Bill making the perform ance of sketches music halls legal This Bill by the friends was blocked the theatrical managers and being Bill brought forward private member had little chance being dis great deal feeling and Press cussed but before produce dramatic pieces contrary were allowed the agreement the wrath the managers was aroused when Seymour Hicks produced part Richard No one could possibly say that Sarah Bernhardt performance that Seymour Hicks of , , , . , 's , of his . to , to test case and were successful using for their own entirely different ends an Act which was passed for purpose This action the part the theatrical managers naturally raised stir amongst the music hall managers who found the kind theatrical entertainment that they were putting before their They realised customers popular and successful stage play could however that strictly speaking building that was licensed only performed presenting stage plays for the purpose The music halls had only music and dancing licences The music ball managers therefore excited the Captain interest Jessel who brought copyright This agreement was faithfully followed for some began time but then again broken needless mention the many cases which was Although Sarah Bernhardt and others broken , it it , as - of ., , " , etc “ to which they were already doing method the fact that theatrical performance music hall was illegal and rendered the manager subject prosecution They accordingly carried through , crush out the competition feeling immediately saw It . at - one tains scene that would make excellent sketch though the play whole may failure extraordinary thing that the seems managers theatres and music halls should have called this conference and entered into this agree ment putting limitations the use another person property without taking the trouble this consult those who were the originators property the same spirit which animated those who called for the type setting clauses America and which animates the public generally legislate for the holders when they endeavour to be of it it to , of at of to produce sketches deprive both the open attempt This was dramatist and the touring manager the right utilise stage play sketch after value Many stage play had been exhausted play con to to a In . , a , be . to be worth while the turns instead comic songs dancing acrobats etc The manager idea naturally performance was raise the tone and incidentally secure broader custom The theatrical managers fearing that the custom might be taken away from the theatres and wishing adapted from any sketch should taken stage play dramatic entertainment which had been licensed the Lord Chamberlain until after the expiration fifteen years from the first performance ( is 1 ) - of by in an , it of an , of might singing or speaking characters , and should not perform take longer than thirty minutes and this the point which materially affects dramatists it therefore , which was passed for the protection the public and the raising music hall entertainments would appear has been arbitrarily used by theatrical managers endeavour preventing the debase these entertainments performance legitimate theatrical pieces few words the managers are for their own selfish purpose for which Act for ends utilising Perhaps although was never intended most may our readers they may well known repeat the facts worth while the case When the performances the music ball reached present hold the high standard which they struck the managers the music halls that for Act , of 121 �THE AUTHOR or to , it as . or be or to or , of or his , by , . , . , , , , of to or it in . fix of , it be in of in , , ; a of in of as be . its . 7 . of in as or , as of . . of of , in by , , or , of its . 3 , in of of to be no . be in - to in or in is as of in , of — so in its . 8 . . 9 . . in , , . of of to , in be , , of . or 10 of of in be of , of in or , , be or , authors With the exception of of in its - of of in , , 11 . , or , . be , ; , , , ; or a in , Literary scientific ART artistic works whaterer may the subject thereof published newspapers any reviews the countries reproduced the Union shall not the other countries without the previous consent the . , or - , en or a , , to or . 3 . , in , it to , it a of , of , of ; or , ; ; geographical spheres plans sketches plastic geography geology topography works relating any science architecture and finally they also comprise every production that can published by any printing reproducing process pro ART The recognition the right perty obtained conformity with its State laws shall fully and legally have effects the complying other States without the necessity provided there shall with any other formality other translations the work ART The speeches delivered read deliberating assemblies before the courts justice public meetings may published the newspapers without any authorisation whatever this right being subject the provisions the internal laws each State concerning the matter . is all of , be - be , " “ . 2 . By literary and artistic works ART meant the books articles pamphlets kinds whatever may the subject they deal with and whatever the number the pages thereof choregraphic dramatic musical works those character musical compositions with without sculptures words drawings paintings and gravings photographic works astronomical in conventions . in of of . 1 . ART The signatory States recognise and protect the rights literary and artistic property conformity with the stipulations the present successors the same authorise the any form Any work that did not obtain ART literary property from the beginning shall not acquire the same subsequent editions pro ART Authorised translations shall original works tected the same manner The translators works which there guaranteed property which the same has expired shall have the right obtain far the translations thereof are concerned the right property specified article but they prevent the publication shall not able . Con Aires a literary of as American Buenos : in , 1 .) International assembled , - Fourth ference resolves or ( ' of M HE York ) Weekly the Publishers New kind permission the Editor from by . ( Reprinted , to COPYRIGHT CONVENTION OF THE PAN AMERICAN CONGRESS AT BUENOS AIRES - THE or of its to , it to of it, in . of 5. in to - of . to one licence Authors , in be in by , of be subject the their successors whether foreign shall enjoy the signatory States the rights granted the respective laws but said rights shall not exceed the period protection granted origin the country works consisting several volumes the case which are not published together well the periodical publications case bulletins serials property shall commence the term the right count with regard each volume bulletin periodical publication serial from the respective publication date regarded ART The following shall the country origin work that which was pub first published America and case said lication has been simultaneously made several the signatory countries then shall the one protection which shall the shortest term resident of - is be by a of to on it to no ( 2 ) ; exploit him that every effort must made accordance with the view have the law altered already adopted the Dramatic Sub Committee entertainment should the society that places ART or , to - be , ? to ( 1 ) is it if : 's of , ? why have not the dramatists been consulted What therefore must done from the drama tist point view There are two main lines illegal find out how far this action take illegal prevent and the sound prin right ciple that hampered artist has the production his art the tradesmen who showing regarded ART The following shall the protected work except when proofs author the contrary are produced He whose name pseudonym shall be expressed therein and conse quently the action brought the author infringers representative against plagiarists the several shall admitted before the courts signatory countries , the hands , if , the authorities have the parties interested and , in left the issue passed of that the Act was be , it to it, to to - at This is an absurd view of the situation . The authorities have not enforced action against those who have run sketches music balls because they saw that these sketches tended raise the and was only debase entertainment and not protect the public against improper performances the work any statement of the property . ART . 4 . The right of property or artistic work includes for author dispose the exclusive right publish sell translate reproduce translation and partially either its entirety in . 6 . etc . , etc . ” appear reservation , to the fact that the present Act of Parliament has by apparently the common consent of the authori ties been left to the parties interested to enforce, . In 122 the aforesaid �THE AUTHOR . , in . so as to — , to for ofso 's , a ( ” an as to it " , to ), am of in is no a in a of as so , . , , , ", , of for “ of - of - a of ; , a on is , of , as a , in be so " . “ , an , to , a in in , at of as , , , , . be" to . of a a or a all on a he byof an , , a . of , of as , is It in , of in .” to “ is of an “ is to : - , of on of of , a , , in of I to an I , a of .' , ; of of so of , it be , -L . a so of of ' of the thirties the last century arose the Newgate School Fiction which made highwaymen heroes and other offenders and created false sympathy for the vicious and The ingenious Bulwer ytton criminal was At TN NEWGATE THE FICTION . SCHOOL a of in , of I of . “ “ to of , to to other , ” AND OF THACKERAY in , , a , , in in a , , is one “ no to passage which must also extraordinary you had that tragedy under the title Eugene commenced Aram had already sketched burletta with the title Elizabeth Brownrigge had indeed my dramatic piece been guilty egregious ani unpardonable error had attempted excite the sympathies the audience favour the apprentices murdered but your novel has dis my vulgar prejudice abused me and present version her case all the interest the reader and all the pathetic powers the author engaged will the side the murderess the end the satire there Advertise ment which runs The author the foregoing prepared tale begs leave state that he treat There quoted a all . be all calculating soldier though is - to its to in of to Wanting shrewd selfish valet you describe him single trait bears not the character which might have been moulded military service but long course the con trary marked by the distinguishing features bankrupt attorney lame duck from the Having paint Stock Exchange cat you endow her with the idiosyncrasies dog with worldly : in or , of , its or of to be , a . possession met I . be , to of . of in as be . 16 to . The present convention shall com force among such signatory States ratify the same three months after ratifica tion shall communicated the Argentine Government and shall remain force among year after the date denouncement until This denouncement shall communicated the Argentine Government and shall have effect with regard the country making the same mence him the list men who have person for money among whom qualities could not have been such and looked cut throats of ', as of or to the aforesaid exercise am an of of , , on as be as or . , or , , . 15 have . right ART would I be , . , in , of or or . a in authorities literary enter the world prise and reverence you the father new passage lusus nature school ran the dedication the satire There other title by which your manner could aptly designated told for instance that former work having paint adulterer you described him belonging country curates among the class perhaps such whom criminal not met with once hundred years while the contrary being generous search tender hearted high minded sentimental hero romance you Newgate Calendar turned the pages the old . a , of - of , . of or 14 . seized countries wherein the original right work has be legally protected this right being without prejudice such indemnities punishment may incur the plagiarists accordance with the laws the country where the fraud has been committed ART Each the Governments the signatory countries shall preserve the right prohibit the circulation permit guard repre repro sentation exhibition such works concerning dactions which constituted signatory the original discoverer a , , all , of 13 in be . or , , unlawful considered work shall also Every plagiarised work may ART there dissentient voice was heard and Fraser Magazine for August and September 1832 tre story called mendous onslaught the form Elizabeth Brownrigge which dealt with the murderess that name was made upon the Eugene Aram author whom was regard you dedicated inclined of of chrestomathy does not property and consequently made freely the signatory countries ART For the purposes civil responsi bility indirect appropriations not authorised literary artistic work not representing the character the original work shall considered unlawful reproductions The reproduction whatever form entire work the greater part thereof accompanied by notes literary comments the pretext complement criticism extension said right any confer can or purposes educational manners , and noble heart ; never before had there been depicted a murderer - a murderer who money murdered boot whose character was endearing and sympathetic enslave most The book was those who read about him favourably received most quarters but here and “ of in . . or 12 article has been obtained should be duly cited . Such miscellaneous newspaper news which repre sent merely Press reports shall not enjoy the protection of this convention . fragments ART The reproduction publications literary for artistic works who led the way and scored a great success with Aram .” Never before in an English novel had a murderer been portrayed as an earnest student of philosophy , of grave mien , gentle “ Eugene a works , any newspaper article may be reproduced by others , if this has not been expressly prohibited , and , in any event , the source from which said 123 �THE AUTHOR . it a of , of , be to .' ” It by , , , of of on so . ', · of ; in . ” 's " to as he ; go he , to go . on of . .” of “ , he , in a so in led . , so ”, “ a ; as , as “ . of by . in , ", ' , of “ “ ”, he to .' " of In , ; in of ” “ . 's of so is at . of of by to of set A an of a of to of ? , . . . . , all ; he , of , , or er to no is , no as . , ; , ' ", s in “ in , by “ be to , ” , It " of " ." of ), a , - " — . paint their heroes ( as of life ", In “ be . the the Thackeray wrote subsequently them to he knew to not dare did ) of . ; Fiction scoundrels highwayman 's be , .' ', ' “ to . of , 's ' for their ."jr , " , ’s by ” is in to of ', ’; , . , , If it for “ . of a , to of to ” a in “ a of is ; ’ ’; , as of ' . , , , “ or ' d . “ . M . S a “ ' in , is to it if of .” , . to he of ; virtue was however Rookwood and Jack Sheppard Bentley the earlier part which had appeared Miscellany that Thackeray tilted Catherine Ikey Solomons which purported written Esq Ikey Solomons having been notori ous fence and was dated from Horsemonger particularly unsavoury district Thackeray Lane stated again that the writers the Newgate School statements mainly against ., , , it “ , in to an his , , to as who have their virtues too but not good company for any man We had better pass them decent silence for writer can dare tell the whole truth concerning them and faithfully explain their vices there give parte need indeed “ “ . or of , as , ”, a “ ', ; ’ say one Dickens books No one wrote has read that remarkable tale Oliver poor Nancy Twist without being interested and her murderer and especially amused and tickled the gambols the Artful Dodger and his companions The power the writer amazing that the reader once becomes his cap tive and must follow him wherever leads and what are we led Breathless watch the Fagin tenderly deplore the errors crimes Nancy pity and have for Bill Sikes kind admiration and absolute love for the society the Dodger most agreeable rascals , , ( on — to it , ", “ • . ", 's on , of . ; to . * for · Forster and Thackeray now the attack against the Newgate School Fiction Bad we think the morals we think the puffs even more dangerous Forster wrote the Examiner Public morality and public decency have rarely endangered than been more the trumpeted exploits Jack Sheppard Thackeray had something Catherine a 's on an in . in is no be “ be A Hamlet Macbeth Othello are but murderers Falstaff robber and worse Scott Fielding for Jonathan must answer for Rob Roy Gay for Wild The Beggars Opera Schiller The Robbers Hood for his magnificent Eugene Aram Dumas his Celebrated inadvertently heroes not malefactors but admits that Ainsworth threw romantic glamour gives over his merry sinners and line away the case he has fought strenuously many pages as as ( is to at to It as it a or , to or of its . to , ) ” rigge particularly interesting because whether Thackeray did did not write the story there can question but that was directly responsible for Catherine which had the same object the ought Brownrigge earlier story Elizabeth Thackeray Swinburne wrote Mr Richard Herne Shepherd 1880 for not he stole the idea and some extent the style his parodies novels criminal life from this first sketch the kind couple years after Eugene Aram was published William Harrison Ainsworth came exponent the fore the Newgate School Lytton had taken Fiction murderer for his highwaymen hero Ainsworth selected Dick Turpin was jeune premier Rookwood and that sorry young scoundrel Jack Sheppard gave his name and the raison être for another book These novels too caught the public taste and were widely read and praised highly even those who should have known better Ainsworth recent biographer Mr Ellis for one can see no objection the Jack Sheppard class novel The outcry against Ainsworth for having chosen robber for hero cannot seriously justified inherently has written literary purposes immoral take criminal and make him picturesque and interesting then the same stand the greatest writers will have pillory the author Jack Sheppard The principal characters Shakespeare tragedies Fiction “ at ” it if it , ) article the February novelist the North British Review 1864 attributed him what evidence he does not state though he may well have had the information from the author Elizabeth Brown might well have added Catherine Mr Ellis insists that the Newgate novels Ainsworth are moral because the villains end the gallows He ignores the fact that while they do the gallows they School the list to to of ." 's of ) ] " Dr John Brown death that through literature Crimes and all times and countries This brilliant band criminals limelight literary illuminated and idealised poor cannot deny the consanguineous claims abused Jack Sheppard would indeed be this dwell upon the fallacies time waste argument may but remarked that Ains worth enthusiastic defender has strangely misread Jonathan Wild since he can mention that brilliant satire connection with the Newgate by of , ; . - , , ( , (p .' ' ., Z . Y · . X or , 3 in in ', of of , of for a publisher , who with any liberal and enterprising may be inclined to embark in the speculation , series novels each vols 8vo under the title Tales the Old Bailey Romances Tyburn Newgate Tree which the whole Calendar shall be travestied after the manner Eugene Aram ost paid addressed Letters 215 Regent Street the offices Fraser Magazine will receive immediate attention Brownrigge Elizabeth was published anony mously and attracted any attention the certainly did not attract sufficient time make may people desirous discover the author publication have been attributed the time this writer that but was not far Thackeray known until month two after of 124 Freeny �THE AUTHOR , , to , 's . It , at to is it of ' ; of he is in he . of ) -- ( in 's to us it “ , of be or by ” , he . “ , , is is as , al to It . , he as , . ; of so it is of in it, at is . no a to it , , at ' , in . , a , , of , he no man shall allow a no in 't ; “ , so , mistake virtue for vice , . . . a , .” a he as in by in , a ) be to is it ( , by , of in , . of by . , ” in a in ", a “ - of . , , to nausea and afterwards bring about habit And thank Heaven this very many instances effect has been produced and that the Catherine cathartic has acted most efficaciously The author has been pleased the disgust which his work has excited and has watched with benevolent carefulness the wry faces that have many been made the patients who have swallowed the dose granted Be the book concludes that Solomons dull but don attack his morality humbly submits that his poem man shall wholesome more healthy , - of of as as . to to so it to so as , for , , he be a At At ; - , . of , to .” in us it, to characters were villains vile the prototypes were that was impossible do the page magazine but nearly life the public could expected tolerate With this object view searched the Newgate Calendar and found story therein the very heroine for such Hayes contemplated Mrs Catherine whose history has been admirably summarised the Dictionary National Biography Mr Alsager Vian Catherine Hall was her maiden name and she was born near Birmingham 1690 very early age she was led into evil courses carpenter John the age sixteen she married hoped she had twelve Hayes whom they children Some years after the marriage went London where near Tyburn they set up small shop and supplemented their income from , . is it to , be to an to so as , , be which all the principal portrayed not indeed to so , , , , to pro drunkenness which never passed the limits priety but only went amusing would far object rather excite youth intoxication than deter him from and some late novels have always struck the same light Thackeray decided that his castigation these story immoral novels should take the form one the dullest most vulgar and immoral bighly gratifying works extant the author they con find that such opinions are road vince him that the taste for Newgate literature the wane and that when the public critic has right down undisguised immorality set before him the lowest creature shocked should good round and can declare his indignation terms abuse The characters the tale are immoral and doubt but the writer humbly hopes the end not The public was our notion dosed and poisoned by the prevailing style literary practice and was necessary administer some medicine that would produce of he be , ; to he in is ' . slaves their children took care no doubt that the slaves should be really and truly drunk Sham . of his ' 's . to . as a immoral than anything Fielding ever wrote Jack Sheppard immoral actually because decor ous The Spartans who used show drunken is of go , Ainsworth to of - , its . a ! of through every page but would Jack Sheppard with perfect comfort herself Ainsworth dared not paint hero the scoundrel knew him must keep his brutalities the background else the public morals will be outraged and he produces book quite absurd and unreal and infinitely more with horror Mr , of confuse of to it , immorality in and a dishonesty as virtue and vice . “ Vice , " he wrote in his paper on the author of Tom Jones , ' “ is vice , and is never to be mistaken for virtue in Fielding ' s honest downright books ; it goes by name and invariably gets its punishment See the conse Many honesty squeamish lady quences our time would fing down one these romances his well in for selected the three of them one night in March , John Hayes drunk and killed him , cutting up the body and disposing of the different parts places . One portion of the in different remains was discovered and then another , and eventually Mrs. Hayes and Billings were arrested for murder , and presently Wood was captured and confessed . Hayes pleaded not guilty , but was con victed of petty treason and sentenced to be burnt alive . The men were sentenced to be hanged . Wood died in Newgate the day before the execu tion , and Hayes made an abortive attempt to poison herself . No story could be more sordid or un pleasant , and Thackeray deliberately mitigated the horrors as little as possible . “ Catherine " appeared Magazine from May 1839 February Fraser 1840 and the author was heartily pleased when the Having finished our conclusion was reached say delectable meal wrote behoves way grace word two its conclusion heartily thankful that and over has object carefully beeu the writer exclude from insignificant drama except two very parts any instances mere walking gentlemen characters but those scoundrels the very highest degree That he has not altogether failed the object had view evident from some newspaper critiques which has had the good fortune see and which abase the tale Catherine as his principal character ; he himself Barry Lyndon for one such post of honour , but he insisted that it was bad art , as villain , and , made intimate 1726 to venience of the heroic highwayman 's life — which a certain Ainsworth in company with a certain Cruikshank , have represented as so poetic and brilliant , so prodigal of delightful adventure , so adorned with champagne , gold lace, and brocade . " Thackeray had no objection to a novelist taking a this source by letting lodgings . With two of the lodgers , Woods and Billings , she became criminally on see 125 be , may in The “ “ Irish Sketch Book ” ( ch . xv .), “ one the evil of drinking , another the harm of horse - racing , another the danger attendant on early marriage , a fourth the exceeding incon in man . single �THE AUTHOR . to . 1 as . on , to . or for on to be to to - . It , 1 of to so , , to , . in , . to an of - of ; ; of ; ; - re of ; of of . : of a of : 's . a of .* , , , . , , , as . to be 's to . , of a , be of in is of a , , be , , , of 's , , , Ph . & D . : ", , by John Erskine Novelists Henry Holt Sons New York . , Leading American Lone George Bell London & or - - , . W , of , , of or 13 . on in , of . , , the Hon George The second May Tennessee presented 1910 infringe provided specific damages the case monopoly Gordon sidered the principal novelist America has been and why also Oliver Wendeil Holmes omitted name does not appear Professor Erskive does not explain the preface where we looked for some in 1, - on . P . used by , copy when any patent any trust leased , or protection right was owned by of , , 23 on , by - . , suspension American novelists taken by Professor representative leaders are Charles Brockden Brown James Fenimore Cooper William Gilmore Simms Nathaniel Hawthorne This Harriet Beecher Stowe and Bret Harte selection both by its inclusions and exclusions many The name for little puzzling will example practically Simms unknown Charles Brockden England while the readers very few although Brown must new and fine edition his works has been published com Why Edgar Allen Poe who paratively recently right con certainly challenges Hawthorne Erskine : to note WRITERS THE • " . is interesting that notwithstanding the new general consolidated July Copyright Act which went into effect 1909 three new copyright bills have been intro The first duced during the sixty first Congress Campbell the Hon Philip was presented July for the 1909 providing Kansas AMERICAN SOME . of — , . him It on - Legislation Copyright . re - of , of : off , a in , in of be to to by is of the course mere statistics the and the opinions certain copyright questions Attorney General that have been laid before of . ; ; . as no in of . It 10 – for of . in , , , . be the second June the end the first year steady increase the work There continues this department and the increased business done But satisfactorily and methodically carried considerably there are some points which are than 's , - 's of the as in as of Thorvald Solberg America would doubt the best governed country the world the Register We have received the report Copyrights runs from July 1909 interest Importation copyrighted books labels and prints post card for articles manufacture lithographs renewal and extension subsisting copyrights deposit complete book required importation copyrighted book bound copyright proclamation typewritten abroad copies book opinions dealwith the The Treasury Department following Importation book upon abandonment copyright importation translation American copyright Co -- . --- I State Department United States ably was conducted well and the Register Copyrights under the hands copyright legislation as ; no ” , in , to . COPYRIGHT THE UNITED STATES REGISTER greater of or its to all its of to a and made further School Fiction LEWIS MELVILLE Mr expected some questions copyright interpretation provisions and certain the new legislation have been submitted the Report states from time time the Attorney these The full text General for his opinion opinions rendered during the year together with certain decisions the Treasury department regard importation under the new copyright law appendix are printed full the Report opinions deal with the The Attorney General - it of so , to to as before the attack the Newgate TF every the Report July Act 1909 was that the new law would give rise , ”, - a It “ It . to . — up , ." “ gave way contribution a foreigner to a citizen of the United States shall operate to permit the purchaser to repro duce the work when not commercial use sale No action was taken these bills other than refer them the House Committee Patents The full texts are printed Addendum No of art by in he ; to no .” to , a is It “ the book and kind whereas you sneaking kindness for his the author had heroine and did not like make her quite worth spite less Yet the author lament object for Ainsworth Catherine achieved throw see Andrew of , , in he ; of modern authors whom he has mentioned , in wit or descriptive power yet the point moral he meekly believes that has been their superior feeling the greatest disgust for the characters cause describes and using his humble endeavour hate them the public also disgusting subject and mistake Thackeray wrote his mother was mis take all through was not made disgusting enough that was the fact and the triumph horribly make readers would have been give up horrified cause them rather of copyright. The third , by the Hon . J. Peters , of Massachusetts , introduced on June 11 , 1910 , provided that the sale of a work ment to sentiment of pity to enter his bosom for any character of the piece ; it being , from beginning to performed by end , a scene of unmixed rascality people who never deviate into good feeling ; and , although he doth not pretend to equal the great ofof 126 �THE AUTHOR . of , — is as of 20 20 for " of as is of . is for by a of . . be to .” of of , is so is , at . in he is . on to it an to , 10 an . to It ? or , in of . Is I . . - . FRANK SAVILE . EDITORIAL DELAY . a I to — May SIR venture move that your corre spondent Mr Francis George Heath has opened topic considerable importance and keen general authorship interest the profession his English custom of in of publication ." prevailing the on to to allusion payment is is ; must always be or a , it a means , private to , . is it is it a of From business point view the practice unjust and undesirable ethically practi bad cally inconvenient and disliked What still struggling author possessed more obvious ; The the , , . in of is all It . develop “ . perused “ 's in reason of of , " . have - , 's of . In that the publisher anxious possible avenues Of sale course but the agent his own Wherein the author benefit and for the benefit great difference story are lies The values much more likely ascertained and marketed agent selling them year and year out publisher gushes into such activities inter have asked myself Mr mittent intervals Nayler concluding question better agent leave such minor rights the hand per cent commission basis share equally Why publisher answer itself seems with per cent for pay accommodation when Faithfully yours will suffice his no years and of a (? ) Rights MINOR diligent reader ” 80 an , , of . the hands less than , in us of many AND been no “ : ) I in to , not , on “ . . for Author have as ! . to be I . ( — of : , In , in capable agents should amount £300 and are easily worth much Mr Nayler idea the whole sum more integrity commercial acumen and commercial publishers concentrated the hands He gives ence , , , , , his is he , ” of to , " “ ”, " , — I PUBLISHERS SIR 30 trifling sums the any experi the average writer ? of of - , , for , on - be , of “ ", CORRESPONDENCE 100 30 Nayler . In we a “ fact Mr average book be . to ", , , “ " of , of , 's , , , . to boring congratulating Professor Erskine the book cannot help wishing that would give companion volume similar appreciations the authors Arthur Gordon Pym The Epic Huckleberry Finn Mr Isaacs and Wheat living writers say nothing Elsie Venner phrases rather British — - his a , is “ , he a its is . In , currently 150 80 cation 's à by , . as of , 's of a ", other books five which were written con when was about twenty eight years many ways the chapter age Brown with the most interesting which the book opens highly romantic character and subject was the brief résumés the novels make amusing reading Those who tackle the books themselves sadly disappointed for however will we think say Brown mechanical his invention truth insight little and eloquent psychological several Bo American Canadian 50 a he to to , of his to “ the author Ormond and Upwards Foreign to of . is he an - of up in . Charles Brockden Brown Edgar Huntley Wieland with American Serial Publication British Australian . on us of 's of of ; on . . , romances Simms was south Cooper and suffered com Cooper did by comparison parison with him with Scott Simms life was greater one than suggest but undoubtedly the trials novels would his career prevented him from and hardsbips doing justice fine impulse towards roinance begin usually supposed The American novel situations country follower below to , of on to The essay Bret Harte and that obvious lines but Professor Mrs Stowe also run appreciation Fenimore Cooper will Erskine surprise who have fallen into those somewhat thinking that the day the most the bad habit vigorous American story tellers over Professor admirable raconteur Cooper Erskine shows what easily the reader could display was how complicated scenes action and how skilfully personal experiences brought bear upon the clusions a of , . many It , is , which from to drawn justice 10 on . for us . six of - is is , his ; to far the longest has been obvious sources does imagination the powers the irony poetical genius and the truly its subject throughout commonly accepted con coming Hawthorne “ ' that the reader should desire to challenge title which not the title pre fixed this note but that the only word grumbling we shall utter essays All the which the author has given are thoroughly well written The information the one as it is inevitable opinions expressed by my fellow workers with agreement mainly , with bare tolerance sometimes , with protest rarely . Mr. John Nayler , in the current issue , is the first who has aroused and sustained my indignation Minor rights worth two guineas May permitted assert the writer average what Mr Nayler terms books that THE excuse capitals mere italics will give require the emphasis Minor Right the Very ordinary story Minutest 000 word My experience that British Book Publication place the values any such work leads me an down for he had laid A limits which himself in writing this book . It seems to us a pity that the author s design is not made clear , a hint as to the 127 definite �T THE AUTHOR . six or to for or I is a all , to . of of an at all , “ I ” of in to , . . E , in of , am I for .” “ in .” ", be “ is it of “ “ . , no , . it " an to it to is ” “ in . . W to , ., , of , a , of be on ? as as , of a it for on if of , _ , or is an to a in is to , . , ., E Co .C ., . , am I . of to as so & . - EARLAND “ .” FOR ADVERTISEMENTS 20 PER CENT .. .. . . 3 00 0 0 . TO ( to .J F . , E be .C . 's . for 0 . 6 for 0 .. * . . of 25 .. of for a of 20 .. .. . . O1 15 0 of a .. . , .” 3 on Co ., 29 , . a a to is MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY aa to an a “ : in clear all my affairs before departing expedition through certain tropical country where lethal dangers from climate and native were ordinary features and might possibly prevent return asking for footnote communication further contributions my request was answered Payment always made publication thus wished ALLOWANCE • 24 Front Page • Other Pages Page • 100 Hall Page • Quarter of Eighth of Page per inch Single Column Advertisements per cent. made per cent Reduction Series Six and Twelve Insertions. Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th insertion the following month issue All letters respecting Advertisements should addressed BELMONT Paternoster Square London & up I , a of a for to I SCALE . I ADA etc Hutchinson Paternoster Row THE AUTHOR a . of it In is to to is it , I , — is of is cc // o 34 , it , to ill - founded not add the felicity future relations with the put editor whom one case within my own experience wrote prominent magazine requesting the editor payment contribution which had been accepted several weeks before explaining that , a . Messrs get his think there often can 36 to to , a as byI a is , . recommended addresses etc district where April equable and the climate from October dry but not warm unfit me for residence England during the other half the year but this course apart from the feeling that such request does not In SKEAT your readers tell me Can any DEAR SIR English reference library there the island necessary Madeira writer take out all ordinary works reference well the special books needed for the subject engaged Perhaps some author who has had personal experience life out there will kind enough give me little practical information not only the above very essential question but also with living sanitary conditions regard the cost on to in to - a to an for an author specially asking natural objection on to . a SIR , , ) . if be a of in , , be by It that is a money of to is ( , it ) it of . as is it WALTER is of .e ., (i of a — So old it of In to . is a double somersault my acquaintance goes this far not authorship correct definition Therefore think time concerted action was taken literary men and representations made the English periodicals persuade effort more equitable system into general adoption may SLANG January The Author 1911 stated that some have supposed mayhem the word American slang English legal term whereas fact merely one Please allow me add that the spellings numerous the word maim Your correspondent implies this doubt but may definitely stated well be , at . on in It no , in invested £3 500 MS which had not room great financial acumen for needs deduce from this that the case the magazine providing publication the author which pays the capital other words more literally exact rightfully the money which the author entitled upon the delivery his completed work held back until the purchaser himself the editor published has sold the work which latter process takes place when suits the editorial plans authors excellent Now this system would engaged looking were class men expressly financing journalistic for opportunities enter purely pleasurable motives prises from person would present coin tumbler turn AMERICAN observe that as , on , I “ to : an an . . , The author does far the literary contents are concerned As illustration your correspondent referring acceptance American journal which pays says the time Scribners had understand 2 as so the proprietor .” is ? . in - is in . a , a be , up i of . periodical periodical Apparently modern conditions publication magazine demand that shall made several months ahead For instance August Christmas number often hand Who capitalises this post preparation Not This Americanism which feel sure most not the members the Incorporated Society Authors would like see use this country dear Sir Yours truly FRANK VERNEY of ” of is " advance , if is . on “ providing The author programme the this . to the capital for the “ amounts It of air its of , to ? amount The cheque I asked came hand five months later nearly As contrast this from the periodicals American which contribute cheque arrives acceptance either with despatched acceptance the end month . is to at a it doubt considered more than times the author who neither struggling nor lacking private means philanthropic dignified Shorn promise what does payment publication ; and nuisance in hardship no 128 �vii ADVERTISEMENTS . of . unfair , ALL . , 000 per 1 . , 1 , of ) . he or . 's all of appointment . address , , Bognor Sussex by above to to , - of of , to a the , : at , London Felpham or . in of , in to an or , , he as he . , Consultations a a to to is ), , ' of , , he Address The Anchorage . , . . . is , 's of as a to up in of ( reads .C . W . , Strand of of . ; Co ( . & he . . of of W , in a of if to or In now . . , N . e . . , . , 147 , . HOWARD to by to . , or , . whom . , , . ) or - , . - . M MISS TRANSLATIONS Excellent Testimonials to for 1, .C . to , . .c . , or( of ' | I W , , , , SHORTHAND First Class Work That many Authors only require the help and commercial advice that are freely sterling practical Publishers readers and advisers make their work literary large value For want such assistance amount work now published does not meet any way with the anticipated recognition doomed Magazine Mr STANHOPE late Editor SPRIGG Cassell and reader for Messrs Cassell for some years one the principal reviewers The Standard and Hon Literary Adviser the Society Women Journalists begs Literary Consultant largely announce that has now set business supply Authors with this necessary help and expert commercial knowledge His advice has already proved substantial assistance number well known Authors whose names can be given and he now prepared for small fee read revise other writers manuscripts and advise Authors generally where literary work place articles stories books travel critical studies other kinds those instances where he feels cannot advise Author profit advantage Mr SPRIGG frankly declines employment but the cases actually undertakes supplies his clients with report the same outspoken publishers commercial character that which he furnishes the different firms rendered , . , , 1s . or ; . & . P . .C . , Wolverhampton E , . ' . . . A TYPEWRITING DUPLICATING . Avondale Road WANTED INDEXING COMPILATION PRESS READING RESEARCH Etc general estimated for and All classes the above technical promptly executed. Large small quantities Alphabetising done 105 Chatsworth Road Clapton . ' . S . E MURDOCH , , Glenfairlie carefully Recommended . , 1 . of by a Miss .) ( . 8d . Copying and General , ' at MSS typed per rates from 000 words Society member the Authors ESSEX per Authors MSS carefully copied from 000 Duplicate copies third price French and German accurately copied typewritten English MSS trans lations supplied References kindly permitted Messrs Literary Hastings Agents Watt Son House Telephone 8464 Central Norfolk Street Strand W , 'S TYPEWRITING ILFORD Typewriting Office LUDGATE HILL words by ' . INN GARDENS , . ' to of ' 2 , CLEMENT Authors GILL Established 1888 Are prepared consider and place MSS Literary Work Experts who all kinds dealt with place Authors interests first Twenty years experience SACKVILLE 35 ALLIANCE MRS THE AUTHORS PROMPTLY , 1 , , . LONDON , ROAD . 0 . O ., HAMMERSMITH W ( , 223a DUPLICATING WORK ORDERS ATTENDED NORA DICKINSON 1893 ), Established 000 words . , DRAMATIC The West Kensington Typewriting Offices words . SIKES and SIKES COPIES , . CARBON per TO REFERENCES MSS . 3d . 10d . GENERAL . APPLICATION . TERMS ., . , . ON . ' . , , Educated Operators GOOD PAPER Standard Machines Legal General and Commercial Plays and Actors Parts Duplicating Documents Facsimile Typewriting FULL . ACCURACY GUARANTEED | . TYPEWRITING the HIGHEST QUALITY . infall 10d , " ; of over 000 prices cutting No words 000 " ' Authors MSS . 40 , . .10 1, TYPEWRITING �ADVERTISEMENTS . Opposite . . a . . . , Bloomsbury Square London Street , : , N . W . “ Hart on , . single ), attendance from to 6 /. 3 /6 .” , . Bedrooms including Telegraphic , ' d , per . to on 816 . ." , ." , 1 / , ; 2 I ) ; “ am : . , 1 / - a . . . . to ." , I of ) : “ be , , Isle 'S ). of . MASON . , W . .E to . W . , J. . Mr .A : Mr BENSON Guineas . « . 250 LOCKE . W OF . E .C , ) INCORPORATED ( AUTHORS . C . for The SOCIETY London . them , Covent Garden 5 . Henrietta Street , by . . a , to on Papers relating the Competition may be had application the Literary Agency of London All applications must enclose stamped addressed envelope for reply and Published Bouverie Street ., 10 , LD at , Co MIDDLESEX . , & AGNEW Year Adjudicators .' . R . BRADBURY 1 , (E ." . " . : ' L . . ( Third London has again been instructed conduct the above Competition - to . C . A to | . . , , Mr HORNE WEST DRAYTON , by ESKDALE M - . FRANK SAVILE MISS , , , : “ I an , ST . . Agency Prize . I of of M . R . " does her work MELROSE ANDREW . TBSTIMONIALS NUMEROUS DimondRoad Southamnton PRIZE NOVEL COMPETITION the HORNE has typed for me literary matter Miss have nothing words some bundreds of thousands extent but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with wbich she Printed 1 . is It ." A JOHN MR appli The Literary OF copies 000 ." LOUIS cation ONE London London words ( . work on specimen 000 , , . . E . . . . to . 000 , . 1 9d of . per Plays and General /. , List and Copying from 1 . ' in ; words , . YORK copied duplicate , , , , , NEW TYPEWRITING MSS Thackeray Bookcraft covered words Opinions selectedfrom letters receivedduring the past twelveyears MRS NESBIT BLAND extremely NESBIT pleased beautiful work MRS TOM GODFREY think you must be treasure trove all authors who have the good fortune hear of you You certainly evince intimate knowledge French MRS HINKSON KATHARINE TYNAN hare never met with anything approaching your intelligence carefulness and promptitude RICHARD PRYCE ESQ The work could not better done ., , LD Strand LONDON 64 BUILDING Story work 9d Plays ruled and . of , AGENCY WIENER Authors application : Kingsley Hotel every description placing work Special facilities Particulars from Manager Literary Department AND TRIBUNE Hote Table day 1016 PLAYWRIGHTS for & AUTHORS . , , LONDON S . W Loughborough Road Testimonials Addresses Thackeray Hotel , , 176 and for . ' Full Tariff and MISS RALLING Attendance from Bedroom Dinner Breakfast — " — " NOW the Authors Society . ORDER IN SEND of - havemany Testimonials from Members Charge Inclusive . I . USE BRAINS AS WELL AS HANDS HIGH CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES . , . . , want ( I . . I " you when , . . is FAR THE BEST shall certainly remember anything typed IS Passenger Lifts every Floor Lounges Bathrooms Drawing Writing Reading Billiard and Spacious Dining Fireproof Floors and Smoking Rooms Perfect Sanita Night Porters Telephones tion . . I 5 . . I am I " , KINGSLEY HOTEL has sent me the following , - . ? is . Near the British Museum Cricklewood pleased with the type exceedingly carefully have read them written copies through and consider you have taken great pains with the work excel Also the type MSS done and YOURS have had lent I London , I Great Russell Street BADLY An AUTHOR . the British Museum THACKERAY HOTEL Every Order have executed has been followed Why by Repeats My work always the same THE BEST better Indifferent copy TYPED WELL stands chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD WORK TYPED Central London in TYPEWRITING WITH BRAINS WITH popular Hotels . Two viii � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1911-02-01 Volume 21 Issue 5 Pages Page range in volume 103–128 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19110201 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) Vol. XXI.- No. 5. FE FEBRUARY 1, 1911. (PRICE SIXPENCE CONTENTS. Notices The Society's Funds . . List of Members ... The Pension Fund Committee Notes Books published by Members Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes ... Copyrigbt Legislation in U.S.A. Licence to Copy Photographs Libel in a Novel ... ... ... Magazine Contents How to Use the Society Warnings to Producers of Books ... Warnings to Dramatic Authors PAGE 103 103 103 104 105 108 109 112 114 115 116 116 117 117 117 Registration of Scenarios and Musical Plays Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music .... The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes ... Music-hall and Theatrical Sketches... Copyright Convention of Pan-American Congress at Buenos Aires ... Thackeray and The Newgate School of Fiction ... The United States Copyright Register ... Some American Writers Correspondence ... PAGE 118 118 118 118 118 118 119 120 122 123 126 126 127 PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report for the current year. 18. 2. The Author Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. “Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 108. 6d. per vol. 8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18. 6. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods." With comments and advice. 28. 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d. 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18. 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d. 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18. 11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. | 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d. 13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 1s. [All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.] ATED  ## p. 102 (#144) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON," Telepbone No.: 374 Victoria. PRESIDENT. THOMAS HARDY, O.M. COUNCIL. SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. 1 AUSTIN DOBSON. JUSTIN MCCARTHY. SIR WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE, THE RIGHT HON, THE LORD AVE DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD, SIR HENRY NORMAN. J. M. BARRIE. (BURY, P.C. SIR W. S. GILBERT. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D. SIR ARTHUR PINERO. ROBERT BATEMAN SYDNEY GRUNDY. THE RIGHT Hon. SIR HORACE F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. H. RIDER HAGGARD, PLUNKETT, K.P. MAS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. MRS. HARRISON ("LUCAS MALET"). ARTHUR RACKHAM. THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. OWEN SEAMAN. RELL, P.C. E. W. HORNUNG. G, BERNARD SHAW, MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. MAURICE HEWLETT, G. R, SIMS. THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES. FRANCIS STORR. THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD BURGH JEROME K. JEROME. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, CLERE, P.C. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. Mus. Doc. HALL CAINE, J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. J. W. COMYNS CARR. RUDYARD KIPLING. SIDNEY WEBB. EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8. H. G. WELLS. EDWARD CLODD. THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A. PERCY WHITE. W. MORRIS COLLES. LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON. THE HON. JOHN COLLIER. Shaw). THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P., SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. THE Right Hon. SIR ALFRED P.C., &c. THE Right Hon. THE LORD CURZON LYALL, P.C. OF KEDLESTON, P.C. Mrs. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. MR8. BELLOC-LOWNDES. W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIS STORR. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. ARTHUR RACKHAM. SIDNEY WEBB. J. W. COMYNS CARR. G. BERNARD SHAW. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman-SIR ARTHUR PINERO. Vice-Chairman-HENRY ARTHUR Jones. H. GRANVILLE BARKER. | MISS CICELY HAMILTON. | CECIL RALEIGH. J. M, BARRIE. CAPT. BASIL HOOD. G. BERNARD SHAW. R. C. CARTON. JEROME K. JEROME. ALFRED SUTRO, ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT. MORLEY ROBERTS. MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE. M. H. SPIELMANN. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD, COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, I HERBERT SULLIVAN, Mus. Doc. SIR JAMES YoxaLL, M.P. E. J. MACGILLIVRAY. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. The Hon. JOHN COLLIER. SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. ART. JOHN HASSALL, R.I. J. G. MILLAIS. ARTHUR RACKHAM. | M. H. SPIELMANN. Inh. Felet, storeys Gate, s.w.} Solicitors. FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. Secretary-G, HERBERT THRING, tors. G, HEKBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.J. Solicitor in England to La Société des Gens de Lettres Legal Adviser in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A. OFFICES. 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, 81OREY'S GATE, S.W.  ## p. 102 (#145) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. Telegrams—“Cottocrom, London." Telephone-Gerrard 1093. COTTERILL & CROMB, Literary, Artistic, and Dramatic Agents, LENNOX HOUSE, NORFOLK STREET, STRAND, W.C. The Managers of this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best Publishers. They have also a unique knowledge of the Buying and Selling of Magazine, Periodical and Newspaper Fiction. During the past six years they have placed Serials, Short Stories, Articles and Black and White Illustrations in all the leading British, Colonial and American publications on very favourable terms. New Authors of real promise receive encourage- ment and helpful advice. Expert knowledge is brought to bear upon every MS. with a view to placing it to the best advantage. Many Authors whose names are now well known were introduced to the reading public through the Managers of this Agency who have a long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers and Editors. The Newspaper Owner, January 21st, 1911, says: "Mr. J. A. Cotterill is best known to readers of The Newspaper "Mr. D. L. Cromb has also many friends in the newspaper Owner by his long connection with the National Press Agency, world. He is one of the latest of the Scottish journalists to come where he has closely studied the demand for serial fiction and to London, his earlier years having been spent with Messrs. Leng, other special features. Prior to that, he was in charge of Messrs. of Dundee. Mr. Cromb is no experimentalist, for he has been T. B. Browne's department in the same line, and, as a journalist, right through the journalistic mill, ending his provincial he has travelled extensively both at home and abroad, and experiences as editor of The People's Journal. He has also is familiar with many phases of newspaper work. Between leav. written several successful serials. Two years ago Mr. Cromb ing Messrs. T. B. Browne and joining the National Press Agency, came to town as fiction editor of the National Press Agency, a post Mr. Cotterill edited the Demerara Daily Chronicle, the Times of which he has relinquished to establish the new business in the West Indies, published in Georgetown, British Gaiapa, and association with Mr. Cotterill. Thus both carry to their new also made an intimate study of North American newspaper sphere nseful knowledge of newspaper needs and the methods by affairs," which the alert editor and manager may meet them." Cotterill & Cromb, Lennox House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. A Prominent and Valuable Feature of the LITERARY YEAR-BOOK (1911) “ The Book Monthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly pleasant and readable publication.' -CLAUDIUS CLEAR, in the British Weekly. ,, THE .. BOOK MONTHLY Crown 8vo.] Price 6s. net. [970 pages. Is its “LAW AND LETTERS" section, which contains a very careful and able exposi- tion of the law of copyright-home, colonial, and international; discusses all recent legal cases of interest to authors, and the conclusions to be drawn therefrom; describes the various forms of Publishing Agreements, pointing out the meaning of their clauses and advising thereon. This section alone will repay the cost of the book many times over, if carefully studied. " Its section of law and letters is a very careful and able exposition."- Nottingham Guardian. * A work with a wide reputation and one justly earned.' - Author. “We have tested the accuracy and fulness of the Literary Year-Book'and have rarely found it wanting."-Yorkshire Daily Post. You know the "Book Monthly" by name-you very often see it quoted in the papers. It is a brightly written, brightly illustrated magazine about the books and the literary affairs of the day. But as yet you have not taken it in! Well, you are missing something, and you should at once arrange to get it regularly. It is an instructing, entertaining “guide, philosopher and friend” for the reader near the centre of things or far away. Being now seven years old, and so grown up, it has just been enlarged, and made more popular and practical in contents and style. Read it, and you will know what to read; what's what and who's who in the book world. Authors are invited to send their names and particulars of their publications to the Editor for insertion in the next issue, notice of which will be sent them in due course. Address : c/o GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., 68, Carter Lane, London, E.C. The Book Monthly is published on the first of each month by Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Ltd., Stationers' Hall Court, London. It costs Sixpence, and it can be ordered from any Bookseller, Book. stall, or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it, post free, for a year, inland or a broad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding 6d., or a specimen back number for nothing  ## p. 102 (#146) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. Established 1797. SAMPSON LOW & CO. FIFTH EDITION Now Printing. Full Crown 8vo (512 pp.), cloth gilt. Price 6s. THE BROAD HIGHWAY: A Romance of Kent. By JEFFERY FARNOL. Daily Telegraph :-“A series of incidents as swift as any of the romances of Dumas." Standard :-"To those who know their Borrow and Jeffries it will come with pleasure and surprise." Evening Standard :-"With the exception of Mr. Wells, I do not know a living writer who could bear his reader so buoyantly through five hundred packed pages as Mr. Farol bears him.” Sportsman :-"There is a Dickens touch in not a few passages." Sphere :-"A fine breadth of the open country, a Borrovian sense of vagabondage." Kentish Mercury :-“ Much influenced by both R. D. Blackmore and R. L. Stevenson." Crown 4to. Superb binding, best cloth, gilt extra, gilt top, Illustrated. 216. net. SECOND IMPRESSION, NEW DULVERTON EDITION. LORNA DOONE: A Romance of Exmoor. By the late R. D. BLACKMORE. Figure Subjects Illustrated in Colour by Chas. E. BROCK. Landscapes Illustrated in Colour by Chas. E. BRITTAN. SECOND EDITION NOW READY. AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF HENRY M. STANLEY, Edited by LADY STANLEY. With 19 Illustrations. Ordinary Edition, 218. net; Special Edition, 63s, net. Observer :-“When the last page is finished he must be a poor fellow who does not feel the better for its magnificent inspiration." World :-“ It is well for the nation and the world to read the life of a modern hero." Graphic :-“As a story, this last testament of Stanley has attributes of kinship with the great work of Defoe." Manchester Guardian : -" This book is only comparable with ‘David Copperfield,' and is more enthralling." Demy 8vo, cloth gilt extra, gilt top. Price 10s. 6d. net. HENRY FIELDING. A Memoir by G. M. GODDEN, containing newly-found records concerning the great novelist, some hitherto unpublished Letters from his pen and numerous Illustrations from Portraits and Contemporary Prints, now first produced. Also a Special Edition, limited to 250 copies on English hand-made paper, full calf, and signed by the Author. Price 218. net. Crown 8vo, cloth, gilt extra, Illustrated, price 6s, net. LOUISA MAY ALCOTT: Dreamer and Worker. By BELLE MOSES. Louisa May Alcott occupies a niche peculiarly her own in the hearts of all girls. No writer of fiction before her time or since has been able to touch the responsive chord that Miss Alcott struck in "Little Women,” and the many succeeding girls' stories. THE PICTURE PRINTER OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. GEORGE BAXTER. By C. T. COURTNEY LEWIS. Crown 4to, gilt extra, with 20 Illustrations in colour and 48 half-tone reproductions of Baxter Prints. Price 218. net. Full crown 8vo, cloth gilt, new and original design, gilt top, fully Illustrated with over 160 subjects on 64 full-page plates from photographs by the author. Price 68. net. SKETCHES OF COUNTRY LIFE, and other Papers. By EDWARD STEP, F.L.S., Author of “Wayside and Woodland Trees,” &c. AN AMATEUR ANGLER'S DAYS IN DOVEDALE; With "More Days in Dovedale" by the Amateur Angler (EDWARD MARSTON). In 1 Vol. F'cap 8vo. Beautifully printed and illustrated. Bound in half parchment, neatly boxed. Price 2s. 6d. net. A limited Edition of 250 copies only for England and America combined. printed on large paper, each copy numbered and signed by the Author. Price 10s. 6d. net. Demy 8vo, cloth extra, 78. 6d. net. 16 Illustrations, with a Photogravure Portrait of the Author. GLEANINGS FROM FIFTY YEARS IN CHINA. By the late ARCHIBALD LITTLE, Author of “ Through the Yangtse Gorges." Demy 8vo, cloth gilt extra. Price 10s. 6d. net. CHANTREY LAND. An Account of the North Derbyshire Village of Norton. By HAROLD ARMITAGE. Illustrated by Charles Ashmore, with a Coloured Frontispiece, 80 other Drawings, and 16 Half-Tones. NOW READY. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, gilt top, 78. 6d. net. THE INTEREST OF AMERICA IN INTERNATIONAL CONDITIONS. By ADMIRAL A. T. MAHAN, U.S.N. Admiral Mahan, in this timely and important pronouncement on International Naval Policies, deals with “ The Origin and Character of Present International Groupings in Europe," “ The Present Predominance of Germany in Europe-its Foundations and Tendencies,'' " Relations between East and West," " The Open Door.” Crown 8vo, cloth, gilt top. 78. 6d. net. Illustrated, UNTRAVELLED BERKSHIRE. By Miss L. SALMON. Country Life:-“She has managed to ventilate her pages with the air of the Berkshire Downs." Globe :-“Compact of quiet yet deep observations of those manners and habits of the country people." LONDON: SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CO., LD., Overy House, 100, Southwark St., S.E., & Tudor House, 32, Warwick Lane, E.C.  ## p. 102 (#147) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. To Authors and Journalists. -PLAYS MR. FORBES DAWSON The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories, or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent. THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by the Literary Correspondence College teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the briefest time possible. The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all kinds. For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. (Member of the Society of Authors), Master of Stage Craft, Technique, and Play Construction. "First Lessons in Story Writing.". Over 25 years' continuous experience upon the stage itself as an actor in every class of play. By BARRY PAIN. 2nd Edition. 28. 6d. net. 28. 8d. post free. of this work the Westminster Gazette writes :-“The beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.' "How to become an Author." By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints. 2nd Edition. 5s, net. 58. 4d. post free. Author of plays produced in England and America. Adapter of several novels to the stage. READS AND GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS. Knows the best men in the dramatic profession all over the world, and helps in the placing of those plays he is connected with. The Literary Correspondence College, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W. ESTABLISHED) The Wessex Press, Taunton. [XVIII. CENT. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING. ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN. WANTED! AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING. AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING. Novel and Story Work .. 9d per 1,000 words ; 2 Copies, 1/- Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee General Copying " " 1 ".. " Plays, ruled " satisfaction. " One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis with first order. Terms on application. Specimens and Price List on application. C. HERBERT CÆSAR, MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage, Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTS. SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD. Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.--"You transcribe my very difficult handwriting in a way no other ofice has done in my experience." AUTHORS wishing to make arrange- TYPEWRITING. MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel ments for Publishing are invited to Street, Strand, W.C. EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING. communicate with LYNWOOD & Co., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, TYPEWRITING London, E.C., who will be pleased | Undertaken by highly educated Women (Classical Tripos, Girton College, Cambridge ; Intermediate Arts, London). to consider MSS. and advise (free). Research, Revision, Shorthand. THE CAMBRIDGE TYPEWRITING AGENCY, Please write before sending MSS. Telephone 2308 City. 5, Duke Street, Adelphi, W.C.  ## p. 102 (#148) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. Messrs. STANLEY PAUL & Co. announce AMERICA-THROUGH ENGLISH EYES. By “Rita." The outcome of a visit of some months to the United States, and gives the Author's personal impressions of the cities, life, manners and hospitality. 2s. 6d. net. SIDELIGHTS ON THE COURT OF FRANCE, By Lieut.-Col. ANDREW C. P. HAGGARD, 1s. net. An unabridged edition of this author's best known volume, originally published at 16s, net. Now Ready. 6s. each. The Third Wife. By HERBERT FLOWERDEW, author of “The Second Elopement,” &c. A Lady of the Garter. By FRANK HAMEL, author of "An Eighteenth Century Marquise." The Riding Master. By Dolf WYLLARDE. A story of the world's pettiness, vanities, and passions. The Justice of the King. A Romance of Louis XI. By HAMILTON DRUMMOND. Author of “Shoes of Gold,” &c. The Werewolf. By W. B. BEATTIE. “ An historical romance which rivets attention.”—Morning Post. An Empress in Love. By FRED Whishaw. A dazzling historical romance of Catherine the Great. Across the Gulf. By NEWTON V. STEWART. “A good novel which touches life at many points."--Scotsman. Bungalow under the Lake. By CHARLES E. PEARCE. A powerful novel of mystery and intrigue. The Beaux and the Dandies : Nash, Brummell, D'Orsay with the Courts. By CLARE JERROLD. Illustrated, 16s. net. “A lively anecdotic volume.”—Daily Telegraph. The Romance of a Medici Warrior. By CHRISTOPHER HARE. Illustrated. 10s. 6d. net. “An eminently readable book.”—The Times. The Amours of Henri De Navarre and of Marguerite de Valois. By Lieut.-Col. ANDREW C. P. HAGGARD. Illustrated. 16s. net. “Calculated to take away the breath of all save the hardiest of readers.”—Daily Graphic. Two Russian Reformers : Ivan Turgenev and Leo Tolstoy. By J. A. T. LLOYD. Illus- trated. 10s. 6d. net. A Chateau in Brittany. By M. J. ATKINSON. Illustrated. 10s. 6d. net. “A volume of gossipy chapters on the life, habits, and language of the people, and the appearance of their villages and themselves.”—Daily News. Joy of Tyrol. By J. M. BLAKE. With 111 Original Drawings by the Author. 6s. net. A series of entertaining after-dinner letters. There are many pages of racy description and amusing anecdote. THREE NEW “COLLECTORS” BOOKS. Each in large crown 8vo, profusely illustrated, beautifully printed and bound, 5s. net each. The A B C of Collecting Old English China. By J. F. BLACKER. The A B C about Collecting. By Sir JAMES YOXALL, M.P. The A B C of Collecting Old English Pottery. By J. F. BLACKER. The Artistic Side of Photography, in Theory and Practice. By A. J. ANDERSON. 12 photogravure plates and numerous half-tone reproductions, demy 8vo, 12s. 6d. net. The Daily Telegraph says: “A remarkable production." The Amateur Photographer says: "A book from the pen of Mr. A. J. ANDERSON is worthy the closest attention. ... A most delightful book, full of pleasant reading and surprises. Beautifully illustrated with many photogravure and half-tone reproductions of pictures by leading workers. Every amateur photographer with an interest in his pictorial work should get it.' STANLEY PAUL & Co., CLIFFORD'S INN, LONDON (Publishers of “The Lady's Realm," etc.)  ## p. 103 (#149) ############################################ The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. VOL. XXI.-No. 5. FEBRUARY 1st, 1911. [PRICE SIXPENCE. TELEPHONE NUMBER : 374 VICTORIA. TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : AUTORIDAD, LONDON. ADVERTISEMENTS. As there seems to be an impression among readers of The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides of the advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case. Although care is exercised that no undesirable advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and never have accepted, any liability. Members should apply to the Secretary for advice if special information is desired. NOTICES. DIOR the opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. The Editor begs to inform members of the Authors' Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. DROM time to time members of the Society desire to make donations to its funds in recognition of work that has been done for them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion of one of these members, have decided to place this permanent paragraph in The Author in order that members may be cognisant of those funds to which these contributions may be paid. The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin- ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform, or in dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work of the Society. (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the needs of all the members of the Society. ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS. THE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of cost, its production would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for the year. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each month. Communications and letters are invited by the Editor on all literary matters treated from the standpoint of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. VOL. XXI. LIST OF MEMBERS. M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors, 1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained at the offices of the Society at the price of 6d., post free 7d. It includes elections to July, 1907, and will be sold to members and associates of the Society only. A dozen blank pages have been added at the  ## p. 104 (#150) ############################################ 104 THE AUTHOR. end of the list for the convenience of those who desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month to month in these pages. • • THE PENSION FUND. £ s d. Nov. 11, Parry, Sir Hubert 1 1 0 Nov. 17, Coben, Mrs. Herbert . . 0 10 6 Dec. 8, De Morgan, William . . 1 1 0 Dec. 9, Sproston, Samuel. 1 1 0 Dec. 9, George, W. L. ... . 010 0 Dec. 12, Clifton, Mrs. . 0 100 Dec. 21, Scoon, W. G. . 0 5 0 Dec. 22, Purdon, K. F. . . 050 Dec. 31, Sinclair, Miss (in addition to her present subscription) 1911. Jan. 3. Yolland, Miss E. . . . 0 5 0 Jan. 3, Bowen, Miss Marjorie . . 1 1 0 Jan. 9. Bolton, Miss Anda. . . 0 5 0 Jan. 13. Edginton, Miss May . . () 50 · · Once 19 · N N February 1, 1910, the trustees of the Pension Fund of the society—after the secre- tary had placed before them the financial position of the fund-decided to invest £260 in the following securities : £130 in the purchase of Jamaica 31 per cent. Stock 1919-49, and £130 in the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937. The amount purchased is £132 188. 6d. Jamaica 37 per cent. Stock and £120 12s. ld. Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock. This brings the invested funds to over £4,000. The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- mend the payment of any further pensions, as the income at their disposal is at present exhausted. They desire to draw the attention of the members tention of the members of the society to this fact, in the hope that by ety to this fact in the hope that by ubscriptions and donations. there wiii be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the year to declare another pension in case any im- portant claim is forthcoming. Consols 24%.................. ........... £1,000 0 0 Local Loans .............. Victorian Government 3% Consoli- dated Inscribed Stock .... DLOCK ................ 291 19 11 London and North-Western 3% Deben- ture Stock ....... 25000 Egyptian Government Irrigation Trust 4% Certificates ... 200 0 0 Cape of Good Hope 32% Inscribed Stock ...... 200 0 0 Glasgow and South-Western Railway 4% Preference Stock....... 228 0 0 New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 96 Irish Land Act 22% Guaranteed Stock 258 ( 0 Corporation of London 2% Stock, 1927-57 ...... .................. 438 2 4 Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 132 18 6 Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock................ 120 121 Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land Grant Stock, 1938........... .... 198 3 8 · . 1 1 0 Donations. 1910. July 4, O'Higgins, Harvey . . 1 . 0 vey. 0 July 5, Muir, Ward . . . . 1 1 0 July 5, Peacock, Mrs. . July 11, March, Miss A. M. July 18, Ralli, C. Scaramanga . July 20, Ellis, Havelock . Aug. 22, Myers, C. S. Sept. 9, Bristow-Noble, J. C. Sept. 30, Sidgwick, Mrs. Alfred . . 1 Oct. 4, Pakington, The Honourable Mary . . 1 1 0 Oct. 11, Caws, Luther W. . . . 0 10 0 Oct. 11, Knowles-Foster, Miss Frances G. 0 10 0 Oct. 28, Tuite, Hugh. .. Oct. 28, Margoliouth, George Oct. 31, Gribble, F. . . . 0 5 0 Nov. 1, Rankin, Miss. . . 0 5 0 Nov. 5, Buckrose, J. E. . Nov. 11, Phillpotts, Eden .. Nov. 12, Buè, Henri . . 011 91 Nov. 19, Ellis, Mrs. Havelock Nov. 28, Campbell, Cyril. 0 10 6 Dec. 1, Laws, T.C. : . Dec. 10, Dalliba, Mrs. Kate O 100 Dec. 10, Douglas, James A. Dec. 12. Bennett, Arnold . Dec. 13, Powell, Lieut.-Genl. Sir Robert Baden, K.C.B. etc. Dec. 19, Watson, Mrs. Herbert . . (5! Dec. 21, Wallis-Healy, F. G. . .025 Dec. 28, “ Olivia Ramsay ” . . 1911. Jan. 2, Northcote, The Rev. H.. . 0 5"| Jan. 2, Mackenzie, Miss J. Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur H.. . 11 Jan. 3, Wasteneys, Lady. . 03 3 3 Total ............... £4,065 6 0 0 10 6 Subscriptions. 1910. July 15, Steveni, William Barnes Oct. 6, Graham, Capt. Harry Nov. 6, Capes, Mrs. Marion . Nov. 11, Phillpotts, Eden. . . . . £ $. d. 0. 5 0. 1 1 0 0 5 0 0 5 0  ## p. 105 (#151) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 105 · · · · · · · · · . P . . · · Jan. 6, Blake J · · · · · orco Eero · · £ 8. d. question of set-off in the publisher's account. Jan. 4, P. H. and M. K. . 2 2 0 Counsel advised that he did not think any special Jan. 4, Randall, F. J. . 1 1 0 principle was involved, as the case would have to Jan. 5, W. . . 0 10 6 be decided on ipsissima verba of this particular Jan. 5, Crellin, H. N. 0 5 0 contract. Accordingly, the committee instructed Jan. 5, S. F. G.. . • 0 10 0 the secretary to report counsel's opinion to the author concerned, and regretted that they were Jan, 7, Douglas, James A. . 0 unable to take the matter further. Jan. 9, Grisewood, Norman 0 5 0 In the next case, which was a question of the Jan. 10, Wharton, Leonard C. . . ( 10 0 right of a publisher to insert advertisements in Jan. 12, Tanner, James T.. .. . 3 3 0 an author's book without his consent, the committee Jan. 16, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila . 0 5 0 decided to take counsel's opinion, as this habit of Jan. 17, Kemp, Miss Emily G. . . 1 1 0 advertising without reference to the author was on the increase, and the committee considered the present example before them a good test case on which to obtain advice. COMMITTEE NOTES. The difficulties which started the next case were as follows: A father, during his son's infancy and on his MHE first meeting of the Committee of Manage- behalf, entered into an agreement for the publication I ment for the year 1911 was held at the of his son's first book. This book had been offices of the society on Monday, January 9, practically out of print and dead for a long time. ut four o'clock. Another publisher had obtained an assignment Twenty-five members were elected, and the com- of this contract, and proposed to bring out a new pittee accepted with regret the resignation of edition of the work in direct opposition to the wenty-seven ; the number of both the elections author's wishes. ind resignations are about on an average with Similar difficulties have not infrequently arisen hat of previous years. The names of the new in years past, the publisher's aim being clearly to members are chronicled on another page. gain money on the advanced reputation of an Cases. The committee then considered a series of author. In some cases the author had been unable egal cases which had collected since the last meeting to take any step, and had to endure the republica- The first dispute under discussion arose out of a tion of his juvenile efforts without any public and question of account. It was so uncertain, owing to definite statement from the publisher setting out be vagueness of the contract between the author the facts. In consequence the public were led to ind the publisher, what view a judge and jury think that the book was a new issue. But this night take, that the committee decided further was not the only damage an author might suffer. iction was inadvisable at present, especially taking Such re-publication olten upset an author's existing nto account the fact that after the sale of a further contrats, and might also check considerably the 100 copies of the book, which was still selling, the circulation of his later books. The committee atbor's demand would be quite clear. The considered that it was of the greatest importance ecretary was accordingly instructed to write to the to stop a case of this kind if it were possible to rathor, advising him to wait. do so, and, as it appeared that there might be a In the next case a publisher had failed on one chance owing to the peculiarity of the terms of the r two occasions to provide the author's volume contract, they decided to take counsel's opinion, when an order was sent in, returning the answer and further, if counsel's opinion was in favour of "Out of print.” The committee decided that, if the action, to take up an action to stop the re-publi- lathor was content to claim damages in accordance cation. with the advice of the society's solicitors, the The secretary then reported that the chairman lociety would take the matter up. If, however, the during the month had given leave to take action in uthor desired to claim damages in accordance with the Dublin Courts in a case of infringement of the statement now laid before the committee, they copyright by an Irish paper. The committee con- lelt it their duty to refuse to take the matter firmed the sanction given by the chairman, The fortber, as the case would fail, the claim for damages secretary stated that the matter was being carried being too remote. on satisfactorily, and would most probably be settled At the last meeting of the committee it very shortly, as the defendant had confessed to the had been decided to take counsel's opinion infringement. in the next dispute. This opinion was read . The secretary also reported that in another case by the secretary. The cause of action was a of infringement of copyright the infringement had  ## p. 106 (#152) ############################################ 106 THE AUTHOR. been acknowledged. This also would be settled as to be laid before Parliament were in harmony on soon as a satisfactory arrangement between the the main issues, and suggested that it might there- parties could be come to on the question of fore be worth while to have a joint committee damages. ready to take action when the Bill was passing The next question dealt with an infringement of through Parliament. It was quite clear, under dramatic copyright. It was found, however, when the present organisation, if each body had to report the society commenced investigation, that the back to its own committee the opportunity of alleged infringement had taken place under an taking action through members of Parliament, by authority given by the author's agent. The author opposing or proposing certain measures, might be allowed the authority to stand, deciding to settle lost. The secretary mentioned that he had sog. the matter himself with his agent. gested the idea to Mr. Heinemann, who had The next was also a dramatic case, and the approved it on behalf of the Publishers' Association. secretary was able to report that the case had been The committee adopted the suggestion, and settled satisfactorily, and read a letter from the nominated, subject to their consent, Sir Charles author giving her thanks to the society for the Villiers Stanford to represent the composers, Sir action it had taken. Arthur Pinero to represent the dramatists, and Mr. The last was another dramatic case, and another MacGillivray and the secretary to represent the infringement of performing rights. Again, as it Copyright Sub-Committee. The secretary was also might have been necessary to bring an action instructed to write to the Copyright Association for an injunction, the chairman had given his and to the Publishers' Association, and carry out leave to place the matter in the hands of the the points he had proposed. solicitors. This action the committee now con Certain issues regarding the legal work of the firmed. Tbe secretary was able to report that society and the society's solicitors were again the matter was virtually settled, the defendant discussed, and the matter was adjourned to the giving an undertaking not to play the piece February meeting. again. A suggestion that membership to the society One or two important points with regard to the should be made compulsory, on election, for 070 production of sketches in music-halls, brought years, as was the case in the Italian Society of forward by one of the dramatic authors of the Authors, was rejected by the committee. society, were laid before the committee by the A hearty vote of thanks was unanimously passed secretary, and the committee decided to take to Mr. Douglas Freshfield for his work, both as counsel's opinion. committeeman and chairman of the committee, The other matters were taken in the following since 1897. Mr. Hewlett, as present chairman of order :- the cominittee, undertook to convey the resolution The committee instructed the secretary to pre- to Mr. Freshfield. pare a specimen draft agreement, as between agent The secretary reported that three members had and author, for the marketing of an author's taken up life membership, and finally, that & literary wares, which agreement would be settled donation of 10s. had been made by Miss Dorothy at a subsequent meeting of the committee. They Fox to the Capital Fund of the society. instructed the secretary to take this course, follow- ing in the footsteps of the Dramatic Sub-Committee, who had already drafted a similar agreement for dealing with dramatic property. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. A special sub-committee was appointed to settle I. the report for last year, which report will be placed before the members at the general meeting. A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee of The date for the return of the votes for the the Society of Authors was held at the offices of election of members to the committee was settled. the society on January 10th. The first business The date of the general meeting, and the place after the signing of the minutes was the report ou where it will be held, were provisionally settled. the theatrical cases that were in the hands of the These items will all be placed before the members solicitors of the society since the last meeting. of the society either through The Author or by The secretary mentioned that two cases had to circular. be dealt with without previous reference to the The secretary reported that at the meeting of Dramatic Sub-Committee, as it might have been the Copyright Sub-Committee with the Publishers' necessary to take immediate action and apply Association and the Copyright Association, it for an injunction. He stated that the defendants appeared that all the reports sent in to the Board in one case, after having received a communica- of Trade dealing with the Copyright Bill sbortly tion from the society's solicitors, had shown a  ## p. 107 (#153) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 107 licence obtained from the agents of the dramatist sisting of some dramatists and the chief officials of of which the dramatist was ignorant. The the Authors' Society. matter accordingly had to be dropped, and the Another meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com- dramatist decided to settle the issues with his mittee was then called for Thursday, the 26th inst.. agent. In the other case the defendant had to decide upon the constitution of such deputation, acknowledged infringement, and had given an and the form in which the Home Secretary should undertaking not to deal illegally with the member's be approached. property again. The third case, which was a threat The secretary then laid before the sub-committee by the defendant to infringe the member's rights, the petition as settled by counsel, together with the secretary reported had been settled satisfac- counsel's opinion on the papers submitted to him, torily, the member thanking the society for the and after some slight discussion the petition was work it had done. agreed to. It was decided that it should be en- The next matter for discussion was the question grossed and sent to all the members of the Dramatic of the production of sketches in music halls. Sub-Committee for signature, and forwarded to After careful consideration it was decided to put the Lord Chamberlain at the earliest possible the whole matter before counsel, with an instruc- opportunity. tion to settle a petition to be presented to the Lord Chamberlain on behalf of the Dramatic Sub- Cases. Committee of the society. The secretary was instructed to take the matter in hand at once, SINCE the last issue of The Author there have and the Sub-Committee decided to meet on been only eleven fresh cases in the hands of the Tuesday, the 17th, to discuss the petition thus secretary. Four of these deal with the return of settled. MSS. ; two of them have ended satisfactorily, one The secretary reported that the Committee of refers to a matter in Germany, and, in consequence, Management had decided to take counsel's opinion will occupy some time in settlement, and the othe on two important points affecting the representa has only just come into the office. tion of dramatic property in music-halls, and the Of the three claims for money one has been Dramatic Sub-Committee gave their approval to satisfactorily settled ; the remaining two reached the action taken by the Committee of Management. the office a few days before the magazine went to press. II. Of the three claims for accounts and money two have been settled, and the other is still in course of negotiation. The last case referred to the settlement of an agreement. The terms put forward have now been accepted. THE Dramatic Sub-Committee of the society met again at the offices of the society on Tuesday, January 17th, in order to discuss and settle finally the petition to the Lord Chamberlain which had been drafted by counsel. The secretary opened the proceedings by reading the correspondence that had passed between the chairman, Sir Arthur Pinero, and Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree in regard to the matter of the agreement between the theatrical and music-ball managers dealing with the question of the production of sketches in music-halls. Mr. Cecil Raleigh mentioned that he had heard indirectly, but upon good authority, that the chairman of the West End Managers' e West End Managers: Association was urging upon the Theatrical Managers' Association the advisability of striking ont of the agreement alluded to the clause affecting the rights of authors. In order thoroughly to defend the position of authors, however, Mr. Raleigh pointed out it was very necessary for authors to support the Bill relating to public amusements which Mr. Robert Harcourt shortly intended to lay before Parliament. To this end, it was deemed desirable that the Home Secretary should be invited to receive a deputation, con- Elections. Anstey, Mre. Helen . . 45, New Bond Street, W. Balfour, John Alexander. " Victoria Hall," Byculla, Bombay, India. Bates, Albert Bonsteel . Credit Lyonnais, Paris. Blundell, Miss Alice . 42, Powis Square, W. Dart, Miss Edith .. The Orchard, Credi- ton, Devon. Edginton, Miss May . Merris Court, near Chipping Norton. Fletcher Banister . . 29, New Bridge Street, E.C. Gilfillan, Allen Daintree. Hampden Club, Phenix Street, N.W. Glancey, M. E. . . 7, Queen's Road, Tunbridge Wells.  ## p. 108 (#154) ############################################ 108 THE AUTHOR. Hill, W. Neave . . 49, Dover Street, Piccadilly, W. Iliowizi, Henry . . 63, Collingwood Avenue, Muswell Hill, N. Kemp, Emily G. Knight, E. F. . . Yorick Club, 30, Bedford Street, W. Lawrence, T.J. . . Upton Lovel Rectory, * Wilts. Lindemann, Miss Linda. Sidholme, Sidmouth. Maud, Mrs. Dorothy . 10, Pelham Street, S.W. ary, Robert E. i . c/o Messrs. Curtis, Brown and Massie, 5, Henrietta Street, W.C. Scott-James, R. A. . 15, Porchester Gar- dens, W. Simpson, Horace J. - Beech Hill Cottage, Bury St. Edmunds. Wanless, M. V. , . c/o English, Scottish and Australian Bank, 38, Lombard Street, E.C. Wentworth, C. L. G. Wilson, Lady A. C. Ochilview, Crieff, N.B. DRAMA. SOUVENIR OF “ THE BLUE BIRD." By HERBERT TRENCH. 84 x 11. John Long. 6d. n. THE MADRAS HOUSE: A Comedy in Four Acts. By GRANVILLE BARKER. 74 x 44. 144 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson. 1s. 6d. n. A MESSAGE FROM THE GODs. By MELCHIOR MACBRIDE. 74 x 5. Hunter & Longhurst. 18. 6d. n. EARLY PLAYS FROM THE ITALIAN. Edited, with Essay. Introduction, and Notes, by R. WARWICK BOND. 72 x 51. 332 pp. Oxford: Clarendon Press. London : Frowde. 78. 60, n. MID-CHANNEL. A Play in Four Acts. By ABTHUR PINERO. 68 x 5. 351 pp. Heinemann. ls. 6d. LUCILLA. A Drama in Three Scenes. By SIR EDWARD DURAND. 72 pp. Doherty & Co., 6, Great Newport Street, W.C. EDUCATION A PROGRAMME OF EDUCATION. By NASAWANJI JIVANJI READYMONEY. Bombay : “ Times " Press. FICTION. BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS. WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the effice by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially accurate. ART. SELECTED EXAMPLES OF INDIAN ART. By A. K. COOMARASWAMY, D.Sc. Containing 40 Coloured and Collotype Plates of Indian Painting and Sculpture, either bound or in portfolio form, and with Introduction and Notes by the Author. Quaritch. €3 38. INDIAN DRAWINGS. By A. K. COOMARASWAMY, D.Sc. A Study of the Studies of Indian Artists of the Mughal and Rajput Schools. With 29 Collotype Plates and many Line Drawings in the Text. Probst bain & Co. Great Russell Street. 258. ESSAYS ON THE PURPOSE OF ART. Past and Present Creeds of English Painters. By MRS. RUSSELL BARRINGTON. 9 x 6. 421 pp. Longmans. 128. 6d. n. BIOGRAPHY. MRS. E. M. WARD'S REMINISCENCES. Edited by ELLIOT O'DONNELL. 93 x 6. 296 pp. Pitman. 128. 6d. 1. BOOKS OF REFERENCE. LITERARY YEAR BOOK AND BOOKMAN'S DIRECTORY. Edited by BASIL STEWART. 74 x 43.927 pp. Rout- ledge. 68. n. A DRAMA OF THE TELEPHONE. By RICHARD MARSH. 7} x 5. 318 pp. Digby Long. 68. PAM THE FIDDLER. By HALLIWELL SUTCLIFFE. 74 x 5. 379 pp. Werner Laurie. 6s. DOWN OUR STREET. A Provincial Comedy. By J. E. BUCKROSE. 74 X 5. 352 pp. Mills & Boon, 68. CHILDREN OF THE CLOVEN Hoof. By ALBERT DORRING- TON. 78 X 5. 316 pp. Mills & Boon. 68. GILEAD BALM. By BERNARD CAPES. 74 x 5. 320 pp. Fisher Unwin. 6s. PHYLLIDA. By THOMAS COBB. 74 x 5. 312 pp. Mills & Boon. 68. THE NEW MACHIAVELLI. By H. G. WELLS. 74 x 5. 528 pp. Lane. 68. THE MARRIAGE OF COUNT MALORTO. By D. HUGH PRYCE. 8 x 5. 311 pp. Everett. 68. THE MATING OF ANTHEA. By ARABELLA KENEALY. 73 x 5. 352 pp. John Long. 68. THE RIDING MASTER. BY DOLF WYLLARDE. 8 x 5. 354 pp. Stanley Paul. 68. THE OTHER WIFE. By OLIVIA RAMSEY. 73 X 5. 320 pp. John Long. 68. SELF AND THE OTHER. By VICTORIA CROSS. 71 x 5. 303 pp. Werner Laurie. 68. A PRIESTESS OF HUMANITY. By MRS. STANLEY WRENCH. 73 x 5. 319 pp. John Long. 6s. NATURE'S LADY. By EDMUND LEE. 73 x 5. 288 pp. Digby Long. 68. IN WASTE PLACES. By MRS. C. L. WOOLLASTON WHITE. 7 x 5. 246 pp. Barnet : St. Andrews Press. THE QUAKER GIRL. By HAROLD SIMPSON. 71 x 5. 255 pp. Mills & Boon. 18. n. THE DEUCE AND ALL. By GEORGE RAFFALOVICH. 298 pp. The Equinox, 124, Victoria Street, S.W. 38. 6d. n. THE HISTORY OF A SOUL. An Attempt at Psychology. By GEORGE RAFFALOVICH, 296 pp. The Equinos, 124, Victoria Street, S.W. ON THE LOOSE. By GEORGE RAFFalovich, The Equinox. 124, Victoria Street, S.W. 18. n. IN WASTE PLACES. By Mrs. C. L. WOOLLASTON WHITE. 74 x 51. With Illustrations. 250 pp. Barnet : St. Andrews Press. 38. n. Doctor GREY. By STEPHEN ANDREW. 71 X 5. 320 pp. Greening. 68. A CORN OF WHEAT. By E. H. Young. Heinemann. Gs.  ## p. 109 (#155) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 109 JUVENILE. THE GOLDEN BOOK OF YOUTH : Noble Deeds of Boys and Girls. By A. B. BARNARD, L.L.A. Pilgrim Press. 35. 6d. n. MEDICAL ALCOHOL AND THE HUMAN BODY. BY SIR VICTOR HORSLEY, M.D., and MARY D. STURGE, M.D. 7 X 48. 290 pp. Macmillan. 18. n. PHYSIOLOGY THE SERVANT OF MEDICINE : Chloroform in the Laboratory and in the Hospital : being the Hitch- cock Lectures for 1909, delivered at the University of California, Berkeley, Cal. By AUGUSTUS D. WALLER, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S., Director of the Physiological Laboratory of the University of London. London: The University of London Press. Hodder & Stoughton, War. wick Square, E.C. 58. n. SCIENCE. SCIENCE OF HISTORY OR SCIENCE OF NATURE HISTORY, A Line of Study for Assigning Places to all Events in Creation in order of time, showing their Genesis, which define themselves. By NASAWANJI JIVANJI READY- MONEY. Bombay : “ Times of India" Office. London Office, 121, Fleet Street, E.C. SOCIOLOGY. REGENERATION. Being an Account of the Social Work of the Salvation Army in Great Britain. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. 78 X 51. 264 pp. Long- mans. 25. 6d. n. BROTHER EAST AND BROTHER WEST : A Searchlight on the Unemployed. By CONSTANCE MARRIOTT. Heinemann. 38. 6d. THEOLOGY. CHRIST IN THE CHURCH. A Volume of Religious Essays, By ROBERT Hugh BENSON. 78 X 54. 221 pp. Long- mans. 38, 60, n. REUNION AND ROME. By the REV. PERCY DEARMER. Mowbray. 18. 6d. EGYPT AND ISRAEL. By W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE. 74 x 5. 150 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d. THEOLOGY FOR PARENTS. By EIRENE WIGRAM. 8 x 51. 181 pp. Mowbray. THE BOOK OF PEACE. Made by PAMELA TENNANT. 8 X 6.. 124 pp. Chiswick Press. 6s. n. MILITARY. THE MATABELE CAMPAIGN. By LIEUT.-GEN. SIR ROBERT BADEN-POWELL, K.C.B. 7 x 41 192 pp. Bennett, 4d. n. MISCELLANEOUS. DOMESTIC HANDICRAFT AND CULTURE. A Lecture read before the Association of Teachers of Domestic Science. By ANANDA K. COOMARASWAMY, D.Sc. NATURAL HISTORY. A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS. By G. E. H. BARRETT. HAMILTON. With Illustrations by E. A. WILSON. Part III. 10 x 7. Gurney & Jackson. 28. 6d. n. TRAVEL. WRERE BLACK RULES WHITE. A Journey Across and About Hayti. By H. H. PRICHARD, F.R.G.S. TRAVEL AND EXPLORATION. Edited by EUSTACE REYNOLDS BALL, F.R.G.S. With 140 Illustrations from original Photographs. Vol. 4. July-December, 1910. 8.3 X 61. 480 pp. Witherby. 7s.6d. n. LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL NOTES. ORIENTAL. SACRED BOOKS OF THE BUDDHISTS. Translated by Various Oriental Scholars. Edited by T. W. RHYS DAVIDS, LL.D. Vol. III. Dialogues of the Buddha. Translated from the Pāli of the Digha Nikäya. By T. W. and C. A. F. Rhys DAVIDS. Part II. 9 X 54. 382 pp. Frowde. 108. 6d. POETRY. Songs Of SUSSEX. By the Rev. F. W. ORDE WARD, 74 x 54. 80 pp. E. Macdonald. 28. 6d. n. THE BOOK OF SCOTTISH POETRY. Being an Anthology of the Best Scottish Verse from the Earliest Times to the Present. Chosen and Edited by SIR GEORGE DOUGLAS, BART. 71 x 5. 928 pp. Unwin. 78. 6d. n. POEMS OF HEROISM AND DEVOTION. Selected from the Works of RICHARD TISSINGTON. 6 X 4. (The New Treasury.) Banks & Ashwell, 180, High Holborn, W.C. THE TRIUMPH OF PAN. By GEORGE RAFFALOVICH. The Equinox, 124, Victoria Street, S.W. 58. n. POLITICAL. THE AMERICAN COMMONWEALTH. By JAMES BRYCE. 2 vols. New edition. Completely revised throughout, with Additional Chapters. 8 X 54. 742 + 962 pp. The Macmillan Co. 218. n. THE CANADIAN NAVAL QUESTION. Address delivered by CLIVE PHILLIPPS-WOLLEY, F.R.C.S., Vice-President Navy League. 7} x . 70 pp. Toronto : Briggs. HE“ Concise Etymological Dictionary of the T English Language," by Professor Skeat, - after passing through three editions, was almost entirely re-written, and appeared in a much improved form in 1901. It has now been once more revised and corrected, to bring it more up to the level of the new edition of his larger Etymo. logical Dictionary that appeared in 1910. The new edition of ihe “Concise ” Dictionary will appear early in 1911. The Rev. Professor Skeat has completed a small treatise on “ Berkshire Place-names,” which will shortly be published by the Clarendon Press. It is written on the same lines as the Place-names of Cambridgeshire, Bedfordshire, Huntingdonshire and Hertfordshire, already published for him by the Cambridge Antiquarian Society and the East Hertfordshire Archæological Society, “L'Homme Vert, et Autres Contes de Fée,” is the title of Miss Jetta S. Wolff's last book of French REPRINTS. ALL THE WORLD'S AIRSHIPS, AEROPLANES AND DIRI. GIBLES. (Flying Annual.) Founded and edited by F. T. JANE. Second year of issue. 1910-1911. 73 x 128. 464 pp. Sampson Low. 218. n.  ## p. 110 (#156) ############################################ 110 THE AUTHOR. stories for young people. Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons English Translations,” in commemoration of the are the publishers. Tercentenary of the Authorised Version, 1611- “Down Our Street," by J. E. Buckrose, is the 1911. The author, Mr. S. F. Pells, of St. Mary's, comedy of a provincial town, and gives a picture Hove, is the editor of “The First English Transla- of middle-class life as it really is, not as people tion of the Septuagint," and the publishers are imagine it to be. There is some humour in the Messrs. Simpkin Marshall & Co., London. book, and the irrepressible Mrs. Bean is the chief Major P. T. Godsal has published through character, though the love story of Sophia supplies Messrs. Harrison & Sons “The Storming of the thread upon which the novel hangs. The London, and the Thames Valley Campaign." In whole narrative concerns the inhabitants of one this book the conquest of Britain by the Anglo- street, and the reader makes the acquaintance of a Saxons is for the first time treated as a military small social community, each character being question, and it is shown that all the evidence definitely pourtrayed. Messrs. Mills & Boon are indicates that they took London first, and settled the publishers round it, and that they then fought up the Valley “The Fortunes of Flot," by K. F. Purdon, is of the Thames. the story of an Irish mongrel, his hardships and We regret that, through an error of classification, joys. The object of the book is to induce owners we included in the last issue of The Author among of dogs to remember that these animals have rights the Juvenile Works, Mrs. C. L. Woollaston White's to be respected, and whatever trouble they give to novel “ In Waste Places." We have rectified the man is due to their being misunderstood and badly error in another column of this issue. trained.' The tricks taught to “Flot,” and referred “The Sea Lion,” by Patrick Rushden, is the to in the book, were taught to a dog known to the story of two half-brothers, one of whom has been writer without the introduction of a harsh word. to sea, and is the real “Sea Lion.” Through Mrs. Barclay's novel, “The Rosary," is shortly injuries he has become a paralytic, and is entirely to appear in a German translation. Messrs. G. P. dependent on his half-brother, who markets his Putnams' Sons have arranged also for the Nor- writings for him. They are extremely alike in wegian serial translation rights of this story. appearance, and the spurious “Lion” wins the love Mrs. Desmond Humphreys (“Rita ") has just of the heroine, Sybil Lethbridge, on the strength published her impressions of America, which she of this; she cared for the real "Sea Lion," Brian recently visited. The book is entitled “America Thornfield, who went out of her life; and transfers -Through English Eyes.” “Rita's” new novel her affections to the man who so forcibly reminds will be published by Messrs. Hutchinson early in her of the other. Stanley Thornfield lives luxuri. the spring. It is entitled “Half a Truth." ously and passes as the author of the writings of Mr. Laurence North, author of “Syrinx," has his half-brother—whom he keeps in a poor lodging, written for Mr. Martin Secker a new novel entitled and who is ignorant of the fact of the relationship. “Impatient Griselda.” The book, a comedy of In the end Stanley Thornfield is made to expose modern life, will be published early in the present his imposture through the hypnotic power of an year. old man who has exploited him for his own ends ; Mr. Werner Laurie published early in January and the dénouement is achieved in a dramatic and a new novel by Victoria Cross, called “Self and the tragic manner. The story ends in the spring sun- Other." It is a story of love and self-sacrifice, and shine of Florence, where the true “Sea Lion," the scenes are laid at Cambridge University and almost a sound man after a dangerous operation, Constantinople. comes at last into his own. Messrs. Hugh Rees, Ltd., are the publishers “A Priestess of Humanity," by Mrs. Stanley of “Canada and Canadian Defence,” by Major- Wrench, published by John Long, is a psycho- General C. W. Robinson, C.B., which discusses logical study of a woman who has gone under, but closely the general character of naval and military who is reclaimed by the love of a good man. He, defence required under the circumstances of Canada a writer, unconsciously falls in love with a woman for the security of her frontier to-day—a subject of of the same calibre as himself, but rather than Imperial importance, to which the creation of a break faith with the woman of the under world, Canadian navy and the recommendations of the sacrifices himself as well as his art. The book Imperial Defence Conference of 1909, add special ends on a note of hopefulness, and is intended to interest. The grounds for the dictum of Wellington show “there is so much good in the worst of us." that naval, superiority on the lakes is a sine qua Miss A. E. Keeton will give, during the month non of success (even in defensive war) on the of February, three of her “Studies of Modern frontier of Canada are fully explained. British Song” at Hampstead, at Wimbledon and Among books shortly to be published may be at Camberley. Vocal illustrations will be sung by mentioned “The Great Texts of the Bible and our Miss Grainger-Kerr, accompanied by Miss Marjorie  ## p. 111 (#157) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 111 dies will immest A Bright, Adam. The studies will include examples by the date of production of the two plays not as yet following composers :-Ernest Austin, Granville performed. The same writer is now working on Bantock, Hubert Bath, Dora Bright, Arthur another play. Barclay, Walford Davies, Katherine Eggar, Joseph An American edition of Edith Searle Gross- Holbrooke, Frederick C. Nicholls, Norman O'Neill, mann's novel, “ The Heart of the Bush," is being Roger Quilter, Katherine Ramsay (Marchioness of published by the John Lane Company, New York. Tullibardine), Percy Rideout, Jervis Read, Ethel “The Other Wife" is the title of Miss Olivia Smyth, Cyril Scott, Ernest Walker, William Ramsey's new novel, published by Messrs. John Wallace, R. H. Walthew, Dalhousie Young. Long. It relates the experiences of a young wife, In “ Love or Lucre," by Edith C. Gerrard, the introduced into London society after a dull and author deals with an important problem, which is isolated girlhood. This is Miss Ramsey's fifth faced in rastly different ways by 'the different novel. people whom it concerns. Messrs. F. V. White & “ The Reproof of Chance" is a novel by Mrs. Co. are the publishers. E. W. Savi, in which is presented a picture of the Messrs. S. W. Partridge & Co. announce the social life in Calcutta. Messrs. Digby Long & Co. publication of the fourth edition of "The Com- are the publishers. The same firm issue also Mr. plete Bible in Modern English,” by Ferrar Fenton. Reginald E. Salwey's new novel, “The Kestrel,” The same publishers have also Mr. Fenton's "New the scene of which is placed on the south-east Testament in Modern English ” (ninih edition); coast of England. “The Five Books of Moses” (fourth edition); Miss Regina Miriam Bloch, whose paper on “ The Six Historical Books”; “The Books of “Three Great American Poets" (Longfellow, the Prophets”; “ The Psalıns and Poetical Books Emerson and Poe) was recently delivered before the of the Bible”; “St. Paul's Epistles” (sixth Bedford Park Literary and Philosophical Society, edition). All of these, with the exception of the is giving several smaller readings during February, last-mentioned, are published at 28. 6d. The “St. whilst on March 5th she has been invited to Paul's Epistles” are issued at 1s., at which price Swansea, to deliver a critical essay on “ Heinrich also is published a special People's Edition of “The Heine.” She also contemplates giving a lecture at New Testament in Modern English.” Hampstead soon after her return. The proprietors of Travel and Exploration may Prison life as it affects the more highly- be cungratulated on their first issue for 1911, educated portion of the community is the theme which fully maintains the standard of this magazine of a novel which Mr. Roy Horniman has just since its inception. Among the contributors are completed. Mr. Horniman has also completed Mr. Edmund Forbes, who writes on “Malay Klongs another novel of a more sensational character. and Rivers ” ; Mr. Ernest Young, who describes A revised and cheap edition of “Lombard Street “ Bear Shooting in Finland”; and Mr. E. A. in Lent” is announced by Mr. Robert Scott. This Reynolds Ball, who has an article on “ Six Flemish re-issue is under the general editorship of the Rev. Percy Dearmer, and contains a new chapter from We have received a little volume by the Rev. Dr. his pen, as well as an introduction by the Rev. Lapsilell, called “Princess Alfrida's Charity.” Canon Scott Holland. Princess Alfrida was the third and youngest Mr. Morris Colles and Mr. Henry Cresswell have daughter of Alfred the Great, and the Grant made arrangements with Messrs. Methuen & Co. mentioned in the Charter, a copy of which Dr. in England, and Mr. Pitis Duffield in America, Lansdell obtained from the State Archives in for the simultaneous publication of a small work Ghent, details the princess's gift of her inheritance on " Success in Literature,” which is likely to of Lewisham, Greenwich and Woolwich. Dr. prove interesting to authors. The scope of the Lansdell traces the history of the Charity, in which book is to harvest and elucidate such counsels of is involved the history of the first five hundred the literary great as are accessible and likely to years of the reputed manor of Old Court, Green prove practically useful to authors in their work. wich, now the principal possession of the properties The book makes no didactic pretensions, the bequeathed to Morden College by the founder, Sir object of the compilers having been simply to John Morden, Baronet. Messrs. Burnside, Ltd., adduce, from many sources, such precepts, obser- of Blackheath, are the publishers. vacions, and thoughts as may serve to reveal the Mr. John Galsworthy's new novel, called “The secrets of success in literature. It is nearly ready. Patrician," will be published by Mr. Heinemann Mr. Lurence Irving contributes an introduction early in March. Later in the year Messrs. Duck- and appreciation of Fedor Dostoieffsky and his worth & Co. will publishi a volume of three plays, work to the Everyman Edition of his novel, already written (including “ Justice," by Mr. “ Crime and Punishment," wbich Messrs. J. M. Galsworthy), the date of issue depending on the Dent & Sons are publishing. Cities."  ## p. 112 (#158) ############################################ 112 THE AUTHOR. Miss Agnes Deans Cameron was sent through Daly's Theatre on January 7. The present Canada by the Canadian Government to prepare version has been strengthened by certain altera- for lectures, which she has since delivered in tions introduced in the last act. The cast England, showing the desirability of emigration includes Mr. Robert Michaelis, Mr. W. H. Berry, The example of the Canadian Government has and Miss Lily Elsie. been followed by the Australian Government, who Mrs. Percy Dearmer's mystery play, “ The Play. have sent Miss Beatrice Grimshaw to explore mate," which was performed last year, has been Papua, while the British South African Company published by Messrs. Mowbray & Co., with illus- have also engaged a woman, Miss E. A. Maidmend, trations by Helen Stratton. to do agricultural promotion work for South Mr. J. B. Fagan has just completed a modern Africa. three-act play, “The Wheel," the scene of which Stephen Andrew, who wrote - The Serpent and is laid in India. The first act passes in a bungalow the Cross,” has published a new novel, “ Doctor in the Plains, the latter two in a Buddhist monas- Grey,” in which he describes the life of an average tery in the Himalaya of Bhutan. The play is a doctor of to-day. Incidentally the author has love tragedy. Mr. Fagan has also dramatised Mr. drawn sharp impressionist pictures of many little Robert Hichens' novel, “Bella Donna." This known sides of English life. Messrs. Greening & play will be produced later by Mr. George Co. are the publishers. Alexander. “ The Family and Heirs of Sir Francis Drake," "Lucilla" is a drama in three scenes by Sir by Lady Eliott-Drake, should prove interesting Edward Durand, published by Messrs. Doherty from many points of view. Hitherto unpublished & Co., 6, Great Newport Street, St. Martin's documents relating to Sir Francis' ancestry and Lane, W.C. circumnavigation, sidelights on national and Mr. H. Granville Barker's comedy in four acts, county history, local politics, and the fortunes of “The Madras House," was published last month several west country families—all based on recent by Messrs. Sidgwick & Jackson. original research-come within the scope of two In consequence of Miss Neilson's and Mr. Terry's volumes. But wbilst presenting a continuous return to the New Theatre, Mr. Oscar Asche and record, century by century, of a typical county Miss Lily Brayton have transferred “Count family's patriotic participation in public and Hannibal ” to the Garrick Theatre. political affairs, space has been accorded to many Mr. Henry Arthur Jones's new play, “We Can't contemporary letters, which are as entertaining as be so Bad as all That !” had its first performance they are interesting. at the Naziomora Theatre, New York. It was also played at the London Scala on the same evening, DRAMATIC. for copyright purposes. Mr. George Alexander will produce this month a Sir Arthur Pinero's new play in four acts, new play by Mr. A. E. W. Mason. It is a play of “ Preserving Mr. Panmure," was produced on political interest and is called “ For the Defence." January 19 at the Comedy Theatre. The play “Coats," a comedy, by Lady Gregory, was pro- relates how Mrs. Panmure, a lady with ideals, duced at the Abbey Theatre, Dublin, in January. married a worn-out rake whom she hoped to reform ; The theme of the play is the rivalry between two how she was so far unsuccessful that her husband editors, each of whom has written an obituary was guilty of paying an osculatory attention to the notice of the other. family governess; how the governess endeavoured Mr. Roy Horniman bas arranged to dramatise, to persuade other males to take the guilt, in order for early production, a novel by Mr. Charles that she might spare Mrs. Panmure (whom she Garvice. loved) pain ; how an M.P.'s secretary, who is in love with the governess, takes the blame for the offence; and finally, how the governess obtains the member of Parliament for her husband. The PARIS NOTES. cast includes Mr. Arthur Playfair, Miss Lilian Braithwaite, Miss Marie Löhr, and Mr. Dion Boucicault. JULES HURET has just brought out “ Vice Versâ,” having been transferred from .. his fourth book on Germany. It is the Comedy Theatre to the Court, is now houscd entitled “ La Bavière et la Saxe." at the Strand Theatre. The former ones are “Rhin et Westphalie," “A Waltz Dream,” the operetta in three acts, “ De Hambourg aux marches de la Pologne," adapted for the English stage by Captain Basil and “ Berlin." Jules Huret does not write his Hood, with lyrics by Adrian Ross, was revived at books after a month's residence in the countries  ## p. 113 (#159) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 113 Orients ab instructive cardie les avocats are des he describes. He has been living in the various parts of Germany, and, as he is a keen observer, this work is a chef-d'ouvre of knowledge and shrewd observation. To all readers of the Figaro Jules Huret's investigations have been thoroughly appreciated for very many years. His book on literary questions, and another one on questions of social economy, were both eagerly read. At present, he is giving us a series of articles on the Argentine, which will be published later on in volume form. When he turns his attention to England it is pro- bable that he will tell us much of which we ourselves are ignorant. The book written by M. Joran entitled, “ Les Féministes avant le Féminisme” is curious and interesting, and might be read with profit by the saffragettes and the suffragists of to-day. The volume is dedicated to a woman and the preface is written by a woman. M. Joran endeavours to show the difference between the ideals of the women of former times and the demands of a large group of the women of to-day. The first chapter of this book is devoted to Christine de Pisan and her book, “ Le Trésor de la Cité des Dames," one of the works written by her between 1399 and 1405. It is interesting to find that so many centuries ago a woman should expect competence in so many different lines from women in various classes of society, for, according to the passages quoted, Christine de Pisan expected com- petence in matters of economics, in administration, agriculture and finance from the women for whom she wrote. The other chapters of the volume are on Erasmus, Corneille Agrippa, Agrippa d’Aubigné, Joseph de Maistre, De l'Escale, Mlle. de Gournay, Du Bosc, St. Gabriel, Decrues Goussault, Duchess de Liancourt and James Lawrence. Other books by this author are entitled : “Le Mensonge du Féminisme," " Autour du Féminisme," " Au Caur du Féminisine,” “La Trouée Féministe," and he is is at pre-ent writing “ Le Suffrago des Femmes." Among other new books are: “Les Femmes Auteurs," by Vicomte de Broc; “La Fosse aux Lions," by Emile Baumann; “La Bataille,” by Claude Farrère ; “Pour tuer Bonaparte," by Georges Ohnet. In the recent numbers of the Revue de Deux Mondes M. Faguet writes on “Liberalisme et Etatisme” : M. René Doumic studies the works of M. Alfred Capus, and M. Paul Leroy Beaulieu writes on “L'Eventualité d'une Révolution Syndicaliste." In Le Correspondant M. Tavernier gives an article on Tolstoi, and M. Thureau Dangin on " La Vie du Cardinal Vaughan et celle de Colonel Vaughan." La Rerue hebdomadaire has published some extremely interesting articles in recent numbers ; among others “ La Balance politique ; l'Europe en Orient” by M. Gabriel Hanotaux, and a very curious and instructive article by M. Ch. Cheñu, former Batonnier de l'Ordre des avocats, on “ Le Centennaire de la restauration de l'Ordre des avocats.” M. Guy de Montbel pnblishes the souvenirs of his grandfather, Comte de Montbel, under the title of “ Sur les routes de l'exil,” and Jules Lemaître's lecture on “Les Péchés de Sainte- Beuve ” is published in full. At the Odéon Roméo et Juliette is now being given. “L'Aventurier,” by Alfred Capus, is still on the bill at the Porte-Saint-Martin. Like all of this author's plays, the “ Aventurier" has a happy ending. Etienne Ranson, the scapegrace of the family, leaves the country in debt and comes back a wealthy man. He is then invited to come to the rescue of an uncle who is on the brink of ruin. He is willing to do this provided that his cousin Geneviève will marry him. She is engaged. Etienne is then inflexible, but when Geneviève's brother is about to commit suicide and his sister appeals to him, he finally yields and comes to the rescue of the family. Geneviève then discorers his real worth, breaks off her engagement and marries him. “Le Carnaval des enfants,” by M. Saint- Georges de Bouhélier, has had great success at the Théâtre des Arts. The centenary of Alfred de Musset was com- memorated at the Comédie Française with all the honours possible. A matinée and soirée entirely composed of the poet's works were both greatly appreciated by the admirers of Musset. One of the events of the season in the theatrical world has been the re-opening of the Shakespeare Theatre by M. Camille de Sainte-Croix with “ The Taming of the Shrew” (“L'Ecole de la Pie Grièche"). The play was given two nights, and every fortnight another of Shakespeare's plays is to be represented. Rarely is such an excellent ensemble seen. M. de Sainte-Croix has chosen each actor and trained the whole company specially for these plays. The result is admirable, and the Parisians are enthusiastic in their appreciation and praise. It is very probable that at the end of the French season M. de Sainte-Croix will take his company for a tour through England with his Shakespeare repertory. ALYS HALLARD. “ La Bavière" (Fasquelle). " Les Feministes avant Féminisme (Arthur Savaète). " Les Femmes Auteurs” (Plon). "La Fosse aux Lions" (Bernard Grasset). “La Bataille” (Ollendorff). “ Pour tuer Bonaparte " (Ollendorff).  ## p. 114 (#160) ############################################ 114 THE AUTHOR. COPYRIGHT REGISTRATION IN U.S.A. DEPOSIT OF FRAGMENT OF BOOK. A PPLICATION for registration of copyright should be denied, (1) Where the ad interim deposit under sect. 21 of the Copyright Act of March 4, 1909 (35 Stat., 1080), is a com- plete book, and the permanent deposit under sect. 22 is only a part of such book ; (2) Where both the ad interim and permanent deposits are fragments of the work ; (3) Where the copy printed and bound in accordance with the manu- facturing provisions of sect. 15 of the Act and deposited in the first instance, is only a fragment of the work; and (4) Where a complete book is deposited, but the affidavit correctly indicates that only a part of the work is printed in the United States. The word “book," as used in sects. 21 and 22 and in class (a) of sect. 5 and elsewhere in that Act, means the entire book and not a fragment thereof. DEPARTMENT OF JUSTICE, Washington, February 9, 1910. SIR, --Your communication of January 18, 1910, wherewith you transmit certain documents from the Librarian of Congress, was duly received. From the statement of the Librarian it appears that in a number of instances in attempting to comply with the provisions of the copyright law of March 4, 1909 (35 Stat., ,1080), only parts of books hare been deposited by applicants with the Register of Copyrights and copyrights applied for thereon ; and I am asked what action should be taken by the Register of Copyrights when an application is made which presents either of the following conditions :- 1. Where the ad interim deposit under sect. 21 is a complete book, and the permanent deposit under sect. 22 is only a part of such book. 2. Where both the ad interim and permanent deposits are fragments of the work. 3. Where the copy, printed and bound in accordance with the manufacturing provisions of sect. 15 of the Act and deposited in the first instance, is only a fragment of the work. 4. Where a complete book is deposited, but the affidavit correctly indicates that only part of the work is printed in the United States. In reply to these questions I have the honour to say: The first two questions in rolve a construction of sects. 21 and 22 of the Copyright Act, which relate to procuring a copyright in a book published abroad in the Euglish language, while the last two involve the general provisions of the Act. Sects. 21 and 22 read as follows: Sect. 21. That in the case of a book published abroad in the English language before publication in this country, the deposit in the Copyright Office, not later than thirty days after its publication abroad, of one complete copy of the foreign edition, with a request for the reservation of the copyright and a statement of the name and nationality of the author and of the copyright proprietor and of the date of publication of the said book, shall secure to the author or proprietor an ad interim copyright, which shall have all the force and effect given to copyright by this Act, and shall endure until the expiration of thirty days after such deposit in the copyright Office Sect. 22. That whenever within the period of such ad interim protection an authorised edition of such book shall be published within the United States, in accordance with the manufacturing pro- visions specified in section fifteen of this Act, and whenever the provisions of this Act as to deposit of copies, registration, filing of affidavit, and the printing of the copyright notice shall have been duly complied with, the copyright shall be extended to endure in such book for the full term elsewhere provided in this Act. Does the word "book" as here used, mean the entire book, or a fragment of a book ? It appears to me that there can be but one answer to this question. The requirement in sect. 21 that a deposit in the Copyright Office within the time specified “of one complete copy of the foreign edition,” clearly indicates that in the enactment of these sections the entire book was in the minds of Congress, and not a fragment thereof. I am also of the opinion that the same meaning should be given the word “ book " as it appears in class (a), sect. 5, and elsewhere in the Act. When it was enacted in sect. 8 “ that the author or pro- prietor of any work made the subject of copyright by this Act ... shall have copyright for such work under the conditions and for the term speci- fied in this Act" it certainly was not intended that a chapter or two—a mere fragment of a book should fall within the meaning of the word “work." Such fragment is not a “ work," and cannot be so considered. It is only a part of a work. There is a special reason why this meaning should be given the words “ book” and “ work" in this Act which did not exist before the passage of the Act of March 3, 1891. The Copyright Acts before the one of that date contained no pro- visions with reference to where and on what type or plates the book should be printed. But by sect. 15 of the present Act it is provided in sub- stance that all the work in connection with the printing and binding of every book accorded pro- tection by the Act shall be done within the limits of the United States, and by sect. 31 the importa-  ## p. 115 (#161) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 115 tion of copyrighted books not manufactured in LICENCE TO COPY PHOTOGRAPHS. accordance with the provisions of sect. 15 is pro- hibited. Each part of the Act should be so con- strued as to give effect to the legislative intent in BOWDEN BROS. v. AMALGAMATED PICTORIALS, LTD. the enactment of every other part. And to hold that a mere fragment of a book could be copy M H E plaintiffs in this case are a firm of photo- righted, would open the door to the most extensive I graphers supplying photographs for publi- evasions of the manufacturing provisions of the Act. - cation in the Press at the usual trade price For illustration, the Librarian of Congress of 10s. 6d., and the defendant company is pro- transmits through you what appears to be a prietor of the papers called Throne and Country booklet in pamphlet form of fifty-one pages, on and Lotinga's Weekly. the last of which appear the words “ The end.” The plaintiffs supplied photographs to Mr. This has been filed with the Register of Copyrights Lotinga when he was proprietor of the Throne, under sect. 21 for ad interim protection. But as and agreed to a reduction in the price owing to a matter of fact, this pamphlet contains only the the financial condition of that paper. The price first four chapters of the book, and how many more for the first use of a photo was reduced to 5s., and there are and of how many volumes the entire for any subsequent reproduction the price was work consists there is nothing to indicate ; nor 2s.6d. In 1910, when Mr. Lotinga caused the could the extent of the work make any difference defendant company to be incorporated for the so far as the principle involved is concerned ; nor purpose of taking over the Throne and Lotinga's can the principle be affected by the fact that the Weekly, the plaintiffs pointed out that a statement pamphlet purports to be a complete work. If in the prospectus that their blocks were of great protection be afforded these four chapters, no other value was erroneous, as the permission of the publisher could afford to publish the remainder of plaintiffs was required for any reproduction of the book, and though not legally protected by their photographs. copyright get the protection of the remaining In April the plaintiffs terminated their arrange- portion would in fact be perfect. But at the same ments as to the supply of photographs for these time, peither the manufacturing provisions in papers. The defendants, however, continued to sect. 15 nor the prohibitions against importations use the photographs and blocks, and the plaintiffs, in sect. 31 would apply to the parts not copy who had registered their copyright in the photo- righted ; and the publisher could have the entire graphs which had been published, sued the remainder of the book printed abroad and im- defendants for infringement of copyright. As to ported, and here bound with the four chapters those photographs which had not been published, printed within the United States. If the law the plaintiffs claimed their common law right to should be construed to permit this, it is quite restrain publication, which was threatened and probable that the copyrighting of but a part of intended by the defendants. books which are not supposed to be of very sub- On behalf of the defendants it was urged that the stantial merit would become the custom. But contract entitled them to produce and reproduce independent of this consideration, there appears to the photographs which had been supplied to them ; be nothing in the statute which implies that but a and that they had an irrevocable licence to publish part of a work may be copyrighted, nor have I those which they had used, or selected for produc- been able to find any authorities showing that tion, on the terms arranged between the plaintiffs other similar statutes have been so construed. and Mr. Lotinga. For these reasons, I am of the opinion that an Mr. Justice Parker in his judgment said that application should be refused when the deposit is Mr. Lotinga no doubt convinced himself that the made as shown in either of the first three inquiries. arrangement entitled him to do what he claimed, And the same rule should be applied to the fourth; but the legal effect of it was that Mr. Lotinga because it is a necessary prerequisite to the regis- was not bound to use the photographs supplied, tration of the copyright that the book should be and until acceptance of any photographs the offer printed as required by sect. 15; and if nothing could be withdrawn. After acceptance and com- but the entire work can be copyrighted, then all munication thereof to the plaintiffs, there would be parts of it must be printed in accordance with the a concluded contract as to each photograph accepted, provisions of that section. but in the case of first user and in the case Respectfully, of subsequent user the offer could be withdrawn Geo. W. WICKERSHAM, before acceptance. The contention that the defen- The President. Attorney-General. dants had an unlimited right to use and re-use the P" Official Opinions of the Attorneys-General of the photographs was erroneous. The plaintiffs were, United States," Vol. 28, pp. 176-179.] therefore, entitled to an injunction. The damages  ## p. 116 (#162) ############################################ 116 THE AUTHOR. were assessed at 108. Gd. for each iŋfringement, and a penalty for the same amount was held to be sufficient, because the defendants bona fide believed they had a right to do what they had done. HAROLD HARDY. LIBEL IN A NOVEL. of being attacked by her. Some years ago she obtained an engagement in a chorus, in order to get knowledge and local colour for her story. The Bedford Hotel was certainly in her mind when she mentioned the “Cambridge Head." She had not depicted Belcher as a scamp, but he was so described by one of the characters in the story, being upset through jealousy. She chose the name “ Belcher" because it was euphonious, and “Harold” because it seemed to balance Belcher. The jury found a verdict for the plaintiff for £200 damages. This case recalls the recent decision in the House of Lords, when Mr. Artemus Jones recovered damages for libel : * and Mr. Justice Bucknill, in his summing up to the jury, pointed out that it was not necessary that there should have been an intention to libel the plaintiff, but that he was entitled to damages if they believed that people understood the story to refer to him. Novelists should bear in mind, however, that local surround- ings and coincidences are evidence from which the jury may infer that an author, in naming a charac- ter in a work of fiction, had a particular individual in mind ; and under such circumstances the jury might more readily conclude that that individual was understood to be referred to in the story. HAROLD HARDY. • Reported in The Author, January, 1910. BELCHER v. EDWARD LLOYD, LTD. M HIS was an action for libel, in which the 1 plaintiff, Mr. Harold Belcher, a theatrical agent, claimed damages against the proprie- tors of Lloyd's Weekly News in respect of a serial story entitled “Motley and Tinsel,” which appeared in that paper. The story was written by Miss Ada Jones under the name of “ Margaret Hamilton," and the open- ing scene was laid in the offices of a theatrical agent called Harold Belcher, who was described as the most powerful agent in the world. The narrative dealt with Belcher's behaviour towards a girl, for whom he obtained an important part in a play, and the jealousy of her lover, an actor, who denounced Belcher as a scamp and a thief. The advertisement in the newspaper announcing the serial described it as “a story of the stage, revealing one of the most vivid pictures of stage life," and stated that the authoress “ had drawn on her own real experiences,” that the story was “true to life," and that "the characters were real men and women.” The plaintiff carried on his agency business in Maiden Lane. In the story reference was made to “Rule's," and the “ Bodega,” also to the “ Bedford Hotel,” under the name of the “Cambridge Head," and several persons well known in the neighbour- hood were mentioned by their own or similar names. Mr. Marshall, the proprietor of the Bed- ford Hotel, for instance, stated that he considered that one of the characters named “ Marshall ” meant himself. A number of witnesses were called who said that they had read the story and thought it referred to the plaintiff, and that it had been a general topic of conversation in theatrical circies. On behalf of the defendants it was urged that “Motley and Tinsel,” was mere fiction in the form of a sensational novel, and that the most powerful agent in the world could not have been taken to be the plaintiff. Among witnesses called for the defence, Miss Jones, the authoress, stated that she had written about forty serials, and no one had ever complained MAGAZINE CONTENTS. CONTEMPORARY REVIEW. The Unity of Tolstoy's Life and Work. By Dr. Charles Sarollea. Anatole France II. By Count de Soissons. Debussy's Pélleas et Mélisande. By George Lilley, Shakespearean Theatres. By the late Prof. Thornton Collins, Literary Supplement : Christ and Popular Imagination. CORNHILL Arabiniana. By Sir Frederick Pollock. J. K. Stephen. By A. C. Benson. FORTNIGHTLY. Byron. By His Excellency the Hon. Whitelaw Reid. Tolstoy. By Francis Gribble. Two German Theatres. By H. Granville Barker. NINETEENTH CENTURY. The “ Modernism” of Thomas Aquinas. By the Rev. Francis Aveling, Ph.D. A Plea for the Nationalisation of our Sculpture. By W. Reynolds-Stephens.  ## p. 117 (#163) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 117 HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. 1. U VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub- lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, wili obtain counsel's opinion without any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be iaken on behalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi. ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination. 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers: (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu- lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the Prospectus. 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per annum, or £10 108. for life membership. obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise- ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author, (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor | III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. IV. A Commission Agreement. The main points are : (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book, General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author. Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are: (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. N EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com- petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts :- (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. ITERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an n agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property :- 1. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be  ## p. 118 (#164) ############################################ 118 THE AUTHOR. DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS. (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance, 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed. ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con- tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents. As the law stands at present, an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans- action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to bave influence with managers in the placing of plays, or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of the law, an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society. WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOS ERS. TITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the L assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan. cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above. STAMPING MUSIC. The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. THE READING BRANCH. REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND ORIGINAL PLAYS. M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. REMITTANCES. OCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis- tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing. Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for at the price of 28. 6d. per act. The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post. All remittances should be crossed Union of London and Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only.  ## p. 119 (#165) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 119 them. GENERAL NOTES. and other articles entering into the manufacture of books, for there is a decided public demand for the freeing of books, as well as works of art, from PAN-AMERICAN UNION. duty, and unless book materials are freed from excessive duties, the American publishers will be (Reprinted from the Publishers' Weekly (New York) by kind permission of the Editor.) placed in the inverted position, as manufacturers, of paying high duties on all their materials and THE President announces that he will lay before ore having their products subject to competition from the Senate, with a recommendation for ratification, countries where the materials of books are less the copyright convention adopted at the Pan burdened with tariff duties or altogether free from burdened American Congress at Buenos Aires. The United States is already a party by tardy ratification to the convention agreed upon at Mexico City in 1902, which constituted a Pan-American Union on lines somewhat similar to the International The two paragraphs headed “Pan-American Copyright Union under the Berne convention of Union” and “ American Tariffs and Book Produc- 1886 and the Paris agreement of 1896. The tion,” give an insight into the views taken by some Buenos Aires convention bears to the Mexico con- of the parties in the United States who are the same relation as the Berlin interested in these important questions. convention of 1908 bears to the Berne-Paris The Pan-American Congress may be an extra agreement. It provides that copyright should power to force the United States to do away with extend throughout the republics of the American the printing clause, and the greater the pressure continents without other formalities than those that is brought to bear the better will it be for required in the country of origin of a work : and all parties. It is not impossible that with the its broader lines make it difficult of ratification new freedom obtained by Canada with regard to under our copyright legislation of 1909. Under copyright legislation, a printing clause will be set that legislation the United States could accept it up by the Canadians against the Americans. Any only with reservation of the necessity of deposit retrograde step of this kind by any country is a and manufacture here. If any way could be found very serious blemish on the copyright ideals of the for its acceptance by early ratification, that is most world. It has been the policy of all countries to be desired, for there should be an increasing rather to bear patiently the burden imposed by this market in South America for American books in ignorant legislation than to step back from the the Spanish language, such as have already been ideals that they have laid before themselves. produced here in the educatioual field. If the Gradually this policy has borne good fruit. The Pan-American Union can be completed, with the countries standing outside the Berne Convention participation of the United States, the next and have given in their allegiance, and the countries indeed final step should be the consolidation of whose legislation has been backward have gradually the International Copyright Union and the Pan- gone forward towards the ideal. American Union in one body of world-wide rela Would it not be possible for England also to join tionship, like the Universal Postal Union. this Pan-American Union, the text of which is printed in another column ? If this were the case, no doubt, by the next meeting of the Delegates of International Copyright, the Berlin Convention AMERICAN TARIFFS AND BooK PRODUCTION. and the Buenos Aires Conference would be consoli- The President seeks to postpone tariff reduction dated into one, and copyright would practically until the tariff commission shall report on specific become worldwide. There will no doubt be a great schedules some time during the sessions of the sixty- market in the future for the sale of English books second Congress, 1911-1912. The President does in South America ; indeed, even at the present time pot seem to have heard from the country. The Tauchnitz editions sell well there. duties on wood pulp, for instance, have had more examination than any tariff board is likely to give them, and newspaper publishers, though to be sure GERMANY AND THE UNITED STATES. interested parties, are unanimous in urging that wood pulp be made free of duty, which would We have received from the Library of Congress, afford some check to the paper trust. There is a Washington, a note stating that on the 8th day of serious danger before American book publishers December, 1910, a proclamation was issued by the unless the tariff should be reduced in the matter President of the United States under which of the materials for paper making, and all paper Germany and America are entitled to reciprocal  ## p. 120 (#166) ############################################ 120 THE AUTHOR. benefits under the American and German Copyright BOOK REGISTRATION IN THE U.S.A. AND Laws. ENGLISH SERIAL RIGHTS. It is to be hoped that with the extension of these reciprocal rights the United States will see their We have taken the liberty of publishing in way finally to join the Berne Convention, and full in another column the opinion of the Attorney- deliver themselves from the shackles which make General of the U.S.A. on the registration of a fragment of a book. All authors should read it them at present the laughing-stock of civilised with diligence and discernment, as many believe nations as far as copyright is concerned. that copyright can be obtained in the United States by such an incomplete registration. This opinion, ENGLISH AUTHORS AND U.S.A. COPYRIGHT. while it does not so much affect the ability to We have taken the liberty of printing in this register a work in book form, very seriously number of The Author statements referring to the affects the ability to register a serial which is American Copyright Law, and the position under running through an English magazine. There that law, from the report of the Register of Copy- appear to be only two ways of meeting the difficulty rights and from the Publishers' Weekly (New satisfactorily. The first is by running the serial York). As all these things are of the greatest production simultaneously through an American interest to English authors, we wish that they magazine (this again emphasises the importance of would realise more fully the importance of obtaining trying to secure the American contract to the full American copyright. We regret to say that English author well in advance); the other, by English publishers, in cases recently before the having the book set up in America and making a society, having insisted that the power to deal with formal publication of a certain number of copies in the American copyright should be included in their England while the story runs serially in an English agreement, have never made any effort to obtain it, magazine. Both these methods are unsatisfactory. but have merely sold an edition in sheets to the It is a great pity, when the American authorities United States market. We regret to say that many were drafting the new Bill, that they did not take agents have not only approved these agreements, into some consideration the question of serials but have thrown cold water on the wishes of their running through English magazines. authors that they should take up with keenness the Would it not be possible for the United States placing of their works with an American publisher. to bring forward a sinall Bill to cover this point, It is no doubt a matter which causes the agent con- which brings a serious hardship on English authors? siderable inconvenience and trouble, and, perhaps, It will be seen that if a serial is running monthly, in the first instance, will not bring in much money or even weekly, it is impossible to obtain the interim protection granted under the present Act, to the agent's pocket. It brings but little pecuniary return to the publisher, who gains more by the sale and even if it was issued daily it would be doubtful of the sheets. But in spite of this, we insist that whether a story of, say, 100,000 words could be all authors should begin early in their endeavour to run through a daily paper so as to make it possible secure the American market. If they began, say, for the author to file the complete story in three or six months before they allowed the agent, Washington within thirty days of the first issue. or the publisher, an offer of the English publication, it is most probable that the American market would be secured, and the author would receive in conse- quence a double payment for his work. If, however, MUSIC-HALL AND THEATRICAL the alternative course is pursued, that the English SKETCHES. publisher gets the first offer, and that then only the agent commences with the Ainerican negotiations, it is almost impossible to succeed in the time," A A ND whereas the multitude of places of entertain- ment for the lower sort of people is another great (necessarily limited) between the signing of the E cause of thefts and robberies, as they are thereby English contract and the date of English publica- tempted to spend their small substance in rioious tion. The fault lies primarily with the author pleasures, and in consequence are put on unlawful methods himself for not being more insistent ; secondly, of supplying their wants and renewing their pleasures ; in order, therefore, to prevent the said temptation to thefts with the agent; and thirdly, with the English pub- and robberies, and to correct as far as may be the habit of lisher. It does not lie, as some assert, in the fact idleness, which is become too general over the whole king. that Americans prefer to read American authors to dom, and is productive of much mischief and inconvenience, English anthors ; that it does not lie in this fact be it enacted," is evident from the book reviews in America, and This is the preamble to the Act of 25 George II., from the great number of books that are sent over chapter 36, which deals with music and dancing in sheets. licences and, accordingly, with music-halls. The  ## p. 121 (#167) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 121 Act, therefore, which was passed for the protection singing or speaking characters, and should not of the public and for the raising of music-hall take longer than thirty minutes to perform ; and entertainments, it would appear has been arbitrarily (this is the point which materially affects dramatists) used by theatrical managers in an endeavour to no sketch should be taken or adapted from any debase these entertainments by preventing the stage play or dramatic entertainment which had performance of legitimate theatrical pieces. In a been licensed by the Lord Chamberlain, until few words the managers are, for their own selfish after the expiration of fifteen years from the first ends, utilising an Act for a purpose for which it performance. was never intended. Perhaps, although to most of This was an open attempt to deprive both the our readers they may be well known, it may be dramatist and the touring manager of the right to worth while to repeat the facts of the case. utilise a stage play as a sketch after its value as a When the performances at the music-ball reached stage play had been exhausted. Many a play con- the high standard which they at present hold, it tains a scene that would make an excellent sketch, struck the managers of the music-halls that it though the play as a whole may be a failure. might be worth while to produce sketches as one It seems an extraordinary thing that the of the “turns," instead of comic songs, dancing, managers of theatres and music-halls should have acrobats, etc., etc. The manager's idea naturally called this conference and entered into this agree- was to raise the tone of his performance, and, ment putting limitations on the use of another incidentally, to secure broader custom. The person's property without taking the trouble to theatrical managers, fearing that the custom might consult those who were the originators of this be taken away from the theatres, and wishing to property. It is the same spirit which animated crush out the competition which they were already those who called for the type-setting clauses in feeling, immediately saw a method of doing so by America, and which animates the public generally the fact that a theatrical performance at a music when they endeavour to legislate for the holders of hall was illegal and rendered the manager subject copyright. to prosecution. They, accordingly, carried through This agreement was faithfully followed for some a test case and were successful, using for their own time, but then again it began to be broken. It is ends an Act which was passed for an entirely different needless to mention the many cases in which it was purpose. This action on the part of the theatrical broken. Although Sarah Bernhardt and others managers naturally raised a stir amongst the music were allowed to produce dramatic pieces contrary hall managers, who found the kind of theatrical to the agreement, the wrath of the managers was entertainment that they were putting before their aroused when Seymour Hicks produced part of customers popular and successful. They realised, Richard III. No one could possibly say that Sarah however, that, strictly speaking, a stage play could Bernhardt's performance, or that Seymour Hicks' only be performed in a building that was licensed Richard III. was likely to lower the tone of music- for the purpose of presenting stage plays. The hall entertainment, so it was clear that the only music-halls had only music and dancing licences. end in view was the desire of the managers to The music-ball managers, therefore, excited the protect their own pockets. Another conference was interest of Captain Jessel, M.P., who brought then held, and again the dramatists were ignored. before Parliament a short Bill making the perform- The second conference appeared to be merely for ance of sketches in music-halls legal. This Bill the sake of confirming the first conference-it was blocked by the friends of the theatrical suggested, however, a reduction in the time limit managers, and being a Bill brought forward by to seven years—and for impressing upon the a private member, had little chance of being dis- members of the two associations that they were cussed; but as a great deal of ill-feeling and Press bound to act as gentlemen of honour in an agree- comment was excited at the time, a conference ment which was, on the face of it, illegal. Indeed, was called between the theatrical and music-hall the fact that the theatrical managers and the music- managers, at which a certain agreement was hall managers were somewhat afraid of the position arrived at, having for its object the end of sketch is shown by a letter signed by the three solicitors : prosecutions. (1) of the Society of West End Theatres, (2) of the The main points of this agreement were that not Theatrical Managers' Association, and (3) of the more than two sketches should be presented in any Entertainment Protection Association. We need one programme. Of these two sketches, one should not discuss the points of that letter except as far as not last more than twenty minutes, should be per- it deals with the legality of the position taken by formed in one scene, and should be represented by these associations, but the commencement of one only four characters. The second sketch might paragraph affords an amusing aspect of the views be presented with any number of scenes and supers, taken, as it misrepresents the position entirely. but should be represented by no more than six The paragraph runs as follows: “Having regard  ## p. 122 (#168) ############################################ 122 THE AUTHOR. to the fact that the present Act of Parliament has appear in the work any statement showing the by apparently the common consent of the authori- reservation of the property. ties been left to the parties interested to enforce, ART. 4. The right of property of a literary etc., etc.” This is an absurd view of the situation. or artistic work includes for its author or successors The authorities have not enforced action against the exclusive right to dispose of the same, to those who have run sketches at music-balls, because publish it, to sell it, translate it, or authorise the they saw that these sketches tended to raise the translation of it, and to reproduce it in any form entertainment and not to debase it, and it was only either in its entirety or partially. to protect the public against improper performances ART. 5. The following shall be regarded as the that the Act was passed, and if the authorities have author of a protected work, except when proofs to left the issue in the hands of the parties, interested, the contrary are produced. He whose name or why have not the dramatists been consulted ? pseudonym shall be expressed therein, and, conse- What, therefore, must be done from the drama- quently, the action brought by the author or his tist's point of view ? There are two main lines to representative against plagiarists or infringers, take : (1) to find out how far this action is illegal, shall be admitted before the courts of the several and if it is illegal to prevent it on the sound prin- signatory countries. ciple that no artist has a right to be hampered in ART. 6. Authors or their successors, whether the production of his art by the tradesmen who resident or foreign, shall enjoy, in the signatory exploit him ; (2) that every effort must be made to States, the rights granted by the respective laws, have the law altered in accordance with the view but said rights shall not exceed the period of already adopted by the Dramatic Sub-Committee protection granted in the country of origin.. of the society, that places of entertainment should In the case of works consisting of several volumes be subject to one licence. which are not published together, as well as in the case of bulletins, serials or periodical publications, the term of the right of property shall commence to count with regard to each volume, bulletin, THE COPYRIGHT CONVENTION OF THE serial, or periodical publication, from the respective PAN-AMERICAN CONGRESS AT date of its publication. BUENOS AIRES. ART. 7. The following shall be regarded as the country of origin of a work; that in which it was first published in America, and, in case said pub- (Reprinted from the Publishers' Weekly (New York) by lication has been simultaneously made in several of kind permission of the Editor.) the signatory countries, then it shall be the one M HE Fourth International American Con- which shall fix the shortest term of protection. 1 ference, assembled in Buenos Aires, ART. 8. Any work that did not obtain its resolves :- literary property from the beginning shall not ART. 1. The signatory States recognise and acquire the same in its subsequent editions. protect the rights of literary and artistic property ART. 9. Authorised translations shall be pro- in conformity with the stipulations of the present tected in the same manner as original works. conventions. The translators of works in which there is no ART. 2. By “literary and artistic works" is guaranteed property or in which the same has meant the books, articles, pamphlets of all kinds expired, shall have the right to obtain-in so far --whatever may be the subject they deal with, and as the translations thereof are concerned—the whatever be the number of the pages thereof, right of property specified in article 3, but they dramatic or musical works ; those of a choregraphic shall not be able to prevent the publication of character, musical compositions with or without other translations of the work. words ; drawings, paintings, sculptures, and en- ART. 10. The speeches delivered or read in gravings ; photographic works, astronomical or deliberating assemblies, before the courts of justice, geographical spheres; plans, sketches or plastic or in public meetings, may be published in the works relating to geography, geology, topography, newspapers without any authorisation whatever, architecture or any science; and, finally, they also this right being subject to the provisions of the comprise every production that can be published internal laws of each State concerning the matter. by any printing or reproducing process. ART. 11. Literary, scientific, or artistic works, ART. 3. The recognition of the right of pro- whaterer may be the subject thereof, published in perty obtained in a State, in conformity with its newspapers or reviews of any of the countries of laws, shall fully and legally have its effects in the the Union, shall not be reproduced in the other other States, without the necessity of complying countries without the previous consent of the with any other formality, provided there shall authors. With the exception of the aforesaid  ## p. 123 (#169) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 123 works, any newspaper article may be reproduced who led the way and scored a great success with by others, if this has not been expressly prohibited, “Eugene Aram.” Never before in an English and, in any event, the source from which said novel had a murderer been portrayed as an earnest article has been obtained should be duly cited. student of philosophy, of grave mien, gentle Such miscellaneous newspaper news which repre- manners, and noble heart; never before had sent merely Press reports shall not enjoy the there been depicted a murderer-a murderer who protection of this convention. murdered for money, to boot—whose character was ART. 12. The reproduction of fragments of so endearing and so sympathetic as to enslave most literary or artistic works in publications for of those who read about him. The book was educational purposes or chrestomathy does not favourably received in most quarters, but here and confer any right of property, and, consequently, there a dissentient voice was heard, and in Fraser's can be made freely in all the signatory countries. Magazine for August and September, 1832, a tre- ART. 13. For the purposes of civil responsi- mendous onslaught, in the form of a story called bility indirect appropriations, not authorised, of a “Elizabeth Brownrigge” (which dealt with the literary or artistic work not representing the murderess of that name), was made upon the character of the original work, shall be considered author of “ Eugene Aram," to whom it was unlawful reproductions. dedicated. “I am inclined to regard you as an The reproduction, in whatever form, of an entire original discoverer in the world of literary enter- work or of the greater part thereof, accompanied prise, and to reverence you as the father of a new by notes or comments, on the pretext of literary lusus nature school," so ran a passage in the criticism, or as extension or complement of said dedication of the satire. “There is no other title work, shall also be considered as unlawful. by which your manner could be so aptly designated. ART. 14. Every plagiarised work may be seized I am told, for instance, that in a former work, in the signatory countries wherein the original having to paint an adulterer, you described him as work has a right to be legally protected, this right belonging to the class of country curates, among being without prejudice to such indemnities or whom, perhaps, such a criminal is not met with punishment as the plagiarists may incur, in once in a hundred years ; while, on the contrary, accordance with the laws of the country where the being in search of a tender-hearted, generous, fraud has been committed. sentimental, high-minded hero of romance, you ART. 15. Each of the Governments of the turned to the pages of the “Newgate Calendar," signatory countries shall preserve the right to and looked for him in the list of men who have permit, guard, or prohibit the circulation, repre- cut throats for money, among whom a person in sentation, or exhibition of such works or repro possession of such qualities could not have been dactions concerning which its constituted met with at all. Wanting a shrewd, selfish, authorities would have to exercise the aforesaid worldly, calculating valet, you describe him as an right. old soldier, though he bears not a single trait of ART. 16. The present convention shall com the character which might have been moulded by mence to be in force among such signatory States a long course of military service, but, on the con- as ratify the same three months after its ratifica trary, is marked by all the distinguishing features tion shall be communicated to the Argentine of a bankrupt attorney or a lame duck from the Government, and shall remain in force among all Stock Exchange. Having to paint a cat, you until a year after the date of denouncement. endow her with the idiosyncrasies of a dog." This denouncement shall be communicated to There is one other passage which must also be the Argentine Government and shall have no quoted : “ It is extraordinary that, as you had effect with regard to the country making the commenced a tragedy under the title of Eugene same. Aram,' I had already sketched a burletta with the title of Elizabeth Brownrigge.' I had, indeed, in my dramatic piece, been guilty of an egregious ani unpardonable error ; I had attempted to excite THACKERAY AND THE NEWGATE the sympathies of the audience in favour of the SCHOOL OF FICTION. murdered apprentices, but your novel has dis- abused me of so vulgar a prejudice, and in my present version of her case, all the interest of the TN the 'thirties of the last century arose the reader and all the pathetic powers of the author Newgate School of Fiction, which made will be engaged on the side of the murderess.” heroes of highwaymen and other offenders, At the end of the satire, there is an “ Advertise- and so created a false sympathy for the vicious and ment,” which runs :-“ The author of the foregoing criminal. The ingenious Bulwer-Lytton it was tale begs leave to state that he is prepared to treat  ## p. 124 (#170) ############################################ 124 THE AUTHOR. with any liberal and enterprising publisher, who may be inclined to embark in the speculation, for a series of novels, each in 3 vols. 8vo, under the title of Tales of the Old Bailey ; or, Romances of Tyburn Tree,' in which the whole Newgate Calendar' shall be travestied, after the manner of · Eugene Aram.' Letters (post-paid) addressed to X. Y. Z., 215, Regent Street (the offices of Fraser's Magazine], will receive immediate attention." " Elizabeth Brownrigge” was published anony- mously, and if it attracted any attention at the time, it certainly did not attract sufficient to make people desirous to discover the author. It may at the time of its publication have been attributed to this writer or to that, but it was not (as far as is known) until a month or two after Thackeray's death that Dr. John Brown in an article on the novelist in the North British Review (February, 1864) attributed it to him—on what evidence he does not state, though he may well have had the information from the author. “Elizabeth Brown- rigge” is particularly interesting, because, whether Thackeray did or did not write the story, there can be no question but that it was directly responsible for “Catherine," which had the same object as the earlier story. “• Elizabeth Brownrigge' ought to be Thackeray's," Swinburne wrote to Mr. Richard Herne Shepherd in 1880, “ for if it is not, he stole the idea, and to some extent the style, of his parodies on novels of criminal life, from this first sketch of the kind.” A couple of years after “Eugene Aram ” was published, William Harrison Ainsworth came to the fore as an exponent or the Newgate School of Fiction. Lytton had taken a murderer for his hero ; Ainsworth selected highwaymen. Dick Turpin was his jeune premier in “ Rookwood," and that sorry young scoundrel Jack Sheppard gave his name to, and the raison d'être for, another book. These novels, too, caught the public taste, and were widely read and praised highly even by those who should have known better. Ainsworth’s recent biographer, Mr. S. M. Ellis, for one, can see no objection to the “ Jack Sheppard ” class of novel.“ The outcry against Ainsworth for having chosen a robber for a hero cannot seriously be justified,” he has written. “If it is inherently immoral to take a criminal for literary purposes and make him picturesque and interesting, then the greatest writers will have to stand in the same pillory as the author of Jack Sheppard.' The principal characters of Shakespeare's tragedies of * Hamlet,' of Macbeth,' of Othello,' are but murderers; Falstaff is a robber and worse. Scott must answer for 'Rob Roy’; Fielding for Jonathan Wild’; Gay for “The Beggars' Opera'; Schiller for The Robbers’; Hood for his magnificent · Eugene Aram’; Dumas for his “Celebrated Crimes,' and so on through literature of all times and countries. This brilliant band of criminals, illuminated and idealised by literary limelight, cannot deny the consanguineous claims of poor, abused · Jack Sheppard.'” It would, indeed, be a waste of time to dwell upon the fallacies of this argument; but it may be remarked that Ains- worth's enthusiastic defender has strangely misread " Jonathan Wild.” since he can mention that brilliant satire in connection with the Newgate School of Fiction ; he might as well have added to the list “ Catherine.” Mr. Ellis insists that the Newgate novels of Ainsworth are moral because the villains end on the gallows. He ignores the fact that, while they do go to the gallows, they go as heroes, not as malefactors ; but he inadvertently admits that Ainsworth “threw a romantic glamour over his merry sinners,” and so, in a line, he gives away the case he has fought so strenuously in many pages. Forster and Thackeray now led the attack against the Newgate School of Fiction. “ Bad as we think the morals, we think the puffs even more dangerous," Forster wrote in the Examiner. “Public morality and public decency have rarely been more endangered than by the trumpeted exploits of Jack Sheppard.'" In “Catherine,” Thackeray had something to say of one of Dickens's books. “No one,” he wrote, “has read that remarkable tale of Oliver Twist' without being interested in poor Nancy and her murderer ; and especially amused and tickled by the gambols of the Artful Dodger and his companions. The power of the writer is so amazing, that the reader at once becomes his cap- tive, and must follow him wherever he leads ; and to what are we led ? Breathless to watch all the crimes of Fagin, tenderly to deplore the errors of Nancy, to have for Bill Sikes a kind of pity and admiration, and an absolute love for the society of the Dodger. . . . A most agreeable set of rascals indeed, who have their virtues, too, but not good company for any man. We had better pass them by in decent silence ; for, as no writer can or dare tell the whole truth concerning them, and faithfully explain their vices, there is no need to give er parte statements of their virtue." It was, however, mainly against Rookwood" and "Jack Sheppard” the earlier part of which had appeared in Bentley's Miscellany), that Thackeray tilted in “Catherine," which purported to be written by“ Ikey Solomons, Esq., jr."- Ikey Solomons having been a notori- ous “fence,"—and was dated from Horsemonger Lane, a particularly unsavoury district. Thackeray stated again that the writers of the Newgate School of Fiction did not dare to paint their heroes as the scoundrels he knew them to be. “In Freeny (the highwayman's) life," Thackeray wrote subsequently  ## p. 125 (#171) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 125 in “The Irish Sketch Book” (ch. xv.), “one this source by letting lodgings. With two of the man may see the evil of drinking, another the lodgers, Woods and Billings, she became criminally harm of horse-racing, another the danger attendant intimate, and the three of them one night in March, on early marriage, a fourth the exceeding incon- 1726, made John Hayes drunk and killed him, venience of the heroic highwayman's life—which a cutting up the body and disposing of the different certain Ainsworth in company with a certain parts in different places. One portion of the Cruikshank, have represented as so poetic and remains was discovered and then another, and brilliant, so prodigal of delightful adventure, so eventually Mrs. Hayes and Billings were arrested adorned with champagne, gold lace, and brocade." for murder, and presently Wood was captured and Thackeray had no objection to a novelist taking a confessed. Hayes pleaded not guilty, but was con- villain for his principal character ; he himself victed of petty treason and sentenced to be burnt selected Barry Lyndon for one such post of alive. The men were sentenced to be hanged. honour, but he insisted that it was bad art, as Wood died in Newgate the day before the execu- well as dishonesty and immorality, to confuse tion, and Hayes made an abortive attempt to poison virtue and vice.“ Vice," he wrote in his paper herself. No story could be more sordid or un- on the author of Tom Jones,' “is vice, and is pleasant, and Thackeray deliberately mitigated the never to be mistaken for virtue in Fielding's horrors as little as possible. “Catherine" appeared honest downright books ; it goes by its name, and in Fraser's Magazine from May, 1839, to February, invariably gets its punishment. See the conse- 1840, and the author was heartily pleased when the quences of honesty! Many a squeamish lady of conclusion was reached. “ Having finished our our time would fing down one of these romances delectable meal,” he wrote, “it behoves us to say with horror, but would go through every page of a word or two by way of grace at its conclusion, Mr. Ainsworth's Jack Sheppard' with perfect and to be heartily thankful that it is over. It has comfort to herself. Ainsworth dared not paint his beeu the writer's object carefully to exclude from hero as the scoundrel he knew him to be ; he must his drama (except in two very insignificant keep his brutalities in the background, else the instances---mere walking gentlemen parts) any public morals will be outraged, and so he produces characters but those of scoundrels of the very a book quite absurd and unreal, and infinitely more highest degree. That he has not altogether failed immoral than anything Fielding ever wrote. Jack in the object he had in view is evident from some Sheppard' is immoral actually because it is decor- newspaper critiques which he has had the good ous. The Spartans, who used to show drunken fortune to see; and which abase the tale of Catherine' slaves to their children, took care, no doubt, that as one of the dullest, most vulgar and immoral the slaves should be really and truly drunk. Sham works extant. It is bighly gratifying to the author drunkenness, which never passed the limits of pro- to find that such opinions are al road, as they con- priety, but only went so far as to be amusing, would vince him that the taste for Newgate literature is be rather an object to excite youth to intoxication on the wane ; and that when the public critic has than to deter him from it, and some late novels right down undisguised immorality set before him, have always struck us in the same light.” the lowest creature is shocked at it, as he should Thackeray decided that his castigation of these be, and can declare his indignation in good round immoral novels should take the form of a story in terms of abuse. The characters of the tale are which all the principal characters were villains, immoral, and no doubt of it; but the writer portrayed, not indeed as so vile as the prototypes humbly hopes the end is not so. The public was, were, for that it was impossible to do in the page of a in our notion, dosed and poisoned by the prevailing magazine, but so nearly to life as the public could style of literary practice, and it was necessary to be expected to tolerate. With this object in view administer some medicine that would produce a he searched the “Newgate Calendar," and found wholesome nausea, and afterwards bring about a therein the very heroine for such a story as he more healthy habit. And, thank Heaven, this contemplated - Mrs. Catherine Hayes, whose effect has been produced in very many instances, history has been admirably summarised in the and that the Catherine' cathartic has acted most Dictionary of National Biography by Mr. efficaciously. The author has been pleased at the Alsager Vian. Catherine Hall was her maiden disgust which his work has excited, and has watched name, and she was born near Birmingham in 1690. with benevolent carefulness the wry faces that have At a very early age she was led into evil courses. been made by many of the patients who have At the age of sixteen she married a carpenter, John swallowed the dose.” Hayes, by whom (it is to be hoped) she had twelve “Be it granted,” so the book concludes, “ that children. Some years after the marriage, they Solomons is dull, but don't attack his morality ; he went to London, where near Tyburn they set up a humbly submits that, in his poem, no man shall small shop and supplemented their income from mistake virtue for vice, no man shall allow a single  ## p. 126 (#172) ############################################ 126 THE AUTHOR. sentiment of pity to enter his bosom for any ment of copyright. The third, by the Hon. character of the piece ; it being, from beginning to Andrew J. Peters, of Massachusetts, introduced on end, a scene of unmixed rascality performed by June 11, 1910, provided that the sale of a work people who never deviate into good feeling ; and, of art by a foreigner to a citizen of the United States although he doth not pretend to equal the great shall operate to permit the purchaser to repro- modern authors whom he has mentioned, in wit or duce the work when not for commercial use or sale. descriptive power ; yet, in the point of moral, he No action was taken on these bills, other than to meekly believes that he has been their superior ; refer them to the House Committee on Patents. feeling the greatest disgust for the characters he The full texts are printed as Addendum No. 1 to describes, and using his humble endeavour to cause the Report. the public also to hate them.” Act of July 1, 1909.-It was to be expected “It is a disgusting subject and no mistake,” that the new law would give rise to some questions Thackeray wrote to his mother. “It was a mis- of copyright interpretation, and certain provisions take all through. It was not made disgusting of the new legislation have been submitted, so the enough—that was the fact, and the triumph of it Report states, from time to time to the Attorney- would have been to make readers so horribly General for his opinion. The full text of these horrified as to cause them to give up or rather opinions rendered during the year, together with throw up the book and all its kind ; whereas you certain decisions of the Treasury department in see the author had a sneaking kindness for his regard to importation under the new copyright law, heroine, and did not like to make her quite worth- are printed in full as an appendix to the Report. less." Yet, in spite of the author's lament, The Attorney-General's opinions deal with the “ Catherine ” achieved its object, for Ainsworth gave way before the attack and made no further Importation of copyrighted books ; labels and contribution to the Newgate School of Fiction. prints for articles of manufacture ; post-card LEWIS MELVILLE. lithographs; renewal and extension of subsisting ----. -- . copyrights ; deposit of complete book required ; re-importation THE UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT of copyrighted book re-bound abroad; copyright REGISTER proclamation ; typewritten copies of a book. The Treasury Department's opinions deal with the TF every State Department in the United States following: I was conducted as well and as ably as the Importation of a book upon abandonment of Register of Copyrights under the hands of copyright: importation of translation of American Mr. Thorvald Solberg, America, would, no doubt, copyright. be the best governed country in the world. We have received the report of the Register of SOME AMERICAN WRITERS.* Copyrights for 1909–10. It runs from July in the first year to the end of June in the second, There continues to be a steady increase in the work THE American novelists taken by Professor done by this department, and the increased business Erskine as representative leaders are Charles is carried off satisfactorily and methodically : But Brockden Brown, James Fenimore Cooper, there are some points which are of considerably William Gilmore Simms, Nathaniel Hawthorne, greater interest than mere statistics—the course Harriet Beecher Stowe, and Bret Harte. This of copyright legislation, and the opinions of the selection, both by its inclusions and exclusions, Attorney-General on certain copyright questions will be a little puzzling to many. The name, for that have been laid before him. example, of Simms is practically unknown in Copyright Legislation. It is interesting to note England, while the readers of Charles Brockden that notwithstanding the new general consolidated Brown must be very few, although a new and fine Copyright Act which went into effect on July 1, edition of his works has been published com- 1909, three new copyright bills have been intro- paratively recently. Why Edgar Allen Poe, who duced during the sixty-first Congress. The first certainly challenges Hawthorne's right to be con- was presented by the Hon. Philip P. Campbell, of sidered the principal novelist of America, has been Kansas, on July 23, 1909, providing for the omitted, and why, also, Oliver Wendeil Holmes's suspension of protection when any patent or copy- name does not appear, Professor Erskive does not right was owned, used, or leased by any trust or explain in the preface, where we looked for some monopoly. The second, by the Hon. George W. • "Leading American Novelists," by John Erskine, Ph.D. Gordon, of Tennessee, presented on May 13, 1910, London : George Bell & Sons. New York : Henry Holt & Lone provided specific damages in the case of infringe- Co.  ## p. 127 (#173) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 127 80 30 30 hint as to the limits which he had laid down for opinions expressed by my fellow workers with himself in writing this book. It seems to us a agreement mainly, with bare tolerance sometimes, pity that the author's design is not made clear, with protest rarely. Mr. John Nayler, in the as it is inevitable that the reader should desire current issue, is the first who has aroused and to challenge his title, which is not the title pre- sustained my indignation. fixed to this note; but that is the only word of Minor rights worth two guineas ! grumbling we shall utter. All the six essays May I be permitted to assert, as the writer of which the author has given us are thoroughly what Mr. Nayler terms “average” books, that well written. The information for the one on THE (excuse capitals : no mere italics will give Hawthorne, which is far the longest, has been the emphasis I require) Minor Right—the Very drawn from many obvious sources. It does Minutest—in an ordinary 80,000 word story is justice to the powers of imagination, the irony that of British Book Publication. My experience and the truly poetical genius of its subject, leads me to place the values in any such work as coming throughout to commonly accepted con below :- clusions. The essay on Bret Harte and that on American Serial Publication - Upwards of 150 Mrs. Stowe also run on obvious lines ; but Professor British Erskine's appreciation of Fenimore Cooper will Australian , 20 somewhat surprise those of us who have fallen into Foreign 20 the bad habit of thinking that the day of the most American Bo cation 100 vigorous of American story-tellers is over. Professor Canadian , , Erskine shows what an admirable raconteur Cooper British , was, how easily he could display to the reader In fact, Mr. Nayler's “trifling sums " for the complicated scenes of action, and how skilfully he average book of the average writer of any experi- brought up personal experiences to bear upon the ence, in the hands of capable agents should amount situations in his romances. Simms was à south to not less than £300 and are easily worth as much country follower of Cooper, and suffered by com- more. In Mr. Nayler's idea the whole sum of parison with him, as Cooper did by comparison commercial acumen and commercial integrity is with Scott. Simms's life was a greater one than his concentrated in the hands of publishers. He gives novels would suggest, but undoubtedly the trials his reason. It is that the publisher is anxious and hardsbips of his career prevented him from “to develop all possible avenues of sale.” Of doing justice to a fine impulse towards roinance. course be is, but so is the agent, for his own The American novel is usually supposed to begin benefit and for the benefit of the author. Wherein with Charles Brockden Brown, the author of lies a great difference. The values of a story are “ Edgar Huntley," “ Wieland," “ Ormond," and much more likely to be ascertained and marketed by several other books, five of which were written con- an agent—he is selling them year in and year out. currently, when he was about twenty-eight years of A publisher gushes into such activities at inter- age. In many ways the chapter on Brown, with mittent intervals. I have asked myself Mr. which the book opens, is the most interesting, for Nayler's concluding question. Is it better to its subject was a highly romantic character, and leave such minor rights in the hand of an agent on the brief résumés of the novels make amusing a 10 per cent. commission basis, or to share equally reading. Those who tackle the books themselves, with a publisher ? It seems to answer itself. Why however, will, we think, be sadly disappointed, for, pay 50 per cent, for an accommodation when 10 truth to say, Brown's invention is mechanical, his will suffice ? Faithfully yours, psychological insight little, and his eloquent FRANK SAVILE. phrases rather boring. - In congratulating Professor Erskine on the book, EDITORIAL DELAY. we cannot help wishing that he would give us in a companion volume similar appreciations of the SIR,—May I venture to move that your corre- authors of " Arthur Gordon Pym,” “ The Epic of spondent Mr. Francis George Heath has opened a Wheat," “ Huckleberry Finn,” “Mr. Isaacs," and topic of considerable importance and keen general “Elsie Venner," to say nothing of living writers. interest to the profession of authorship in his allusion to the prevailing English custom of CORRESPONDENCE. “ payment on publication." From a business point of view the practice is bad ; ethically it is unjust and undesirable ; practi- PUBLISHERS AND MINOR (?) Rights. cally it is inconvenient and disliked. What is still SIR,—I have been a diligent reader of The more obvious, to a struggling author, possessed or Author for many years and have perused the no private means, it must always be a definite  ## p. 128 (#174) ############################################ 128 THE AUTHOR. T The cheque I asked for came to hand five or six months later. As a contrast to this, from nearly all the American periodicals to which I contribute a cheque arrives either with acceptance or is despatched at the end of month of acceptance. This is an “ Americanism” which I feel sure most, if not all, of the members of the Incorporated Society of Authors would like to see in use in this country. I am, dear Sir, Yours truly, FRANK E. VERNEY. “AMERICAN SLANG.” SIR,—I observe that in The Author for January 2, 1911, it is stated that some have supposed the word “mayhem ” to be “ American slang," whereas in fact it is an “English legal term.” Please allow me to add that it is merely one of the numerous old spellings of the word “maim." Your correspondent implies this, no doubt, but it may as well be definitely stated. WALTER W. SKEAT. i hardship ; and no doubt it is considered more than a nuisance at times to the author who is neither struggling nor lacking private means. Shorn of its dignified air of philanthropic promise, what does “ payment on publication” amount to? It amounts to this. The author is providing the capital for the “ advance" programme of the periodical. Apparently, modern conditions of periodical publication demand that a magazine shall be made up several months ahead. For instance, a Christmas number is often in hand in August. Who capitalises this post-preparation ? Not the proprietor. The author does, so far as the literary contents are concerned. As an illustration, your correspondent, referring to an American journal which pays on acceptance, says : “I understand at the time Scribners had invested £3,500 in MS. which it had not room for.” It needs no great financial acumen to deduce from this that in the case of the magazine which pays on publication the author is providing the capital. In other words more literally exact, the money to which the author is rightfully entitled upon the delivery of his completed work is held back until the purchaser himself (the editor) has sold the work (i.e., published it), which latter process takes place when it suits the editorial plans. Now this system would be excellent if authors were a class of men expressly engaged in looking for opportunities of financing journalistic enter- prises—purely from pleasurable motives--as a person would present a coin to a tumbler to turn a double somersault. So far as my acquaintance goes, this is not a correct definition of authorship. Therefore I think it is time concerted action was taken by literary men, and representations made to the English periodicals, in an effort to persuade a more equitable system into general adoption. It may be that an author can often get his is money by specially asking for it, but I think there is a natural objection to this course, apart from the not ill-founded feeling that such a request does not add to the felicity of future relations with the editor to whom it is put. In one case within my own experience I wrote to the editor of a prominent magazine requesting payment for a contribution which had been accepted several weeks before, explaining that I wished to clear up all my affairs before departing on an expedition through a certain tropical country where lethal dangers from climate and native were ordinary features and might possibly prevent return. In a footnote to a communication asking for further contributions my request was answered 3 thus : “ Payment is always made on publication.” DEAR SIR,_Can any of your readers tell me if there is an English reference library on the island of Madeira, or is it necessary for a writer to take out all ordinary works of reference, as well as the special books needed for the subject engaged on? Perhaps some author who has had personal experience of life out there will be kind enough to give me a little practical information, not only on the above very essential question, but also with regard to the cost of living, sanitary conditions, recommended addresses, etc., in a district where the climate from October to April is equable and dry, but not so warm as to unfit me for residence in England during the other half of the year. I am, etc., ADA EARLAND. c/ c/o Messrs. Hutchinson & Co., 34-36, Paternoster Row, E.C. “THE AUTHOR.” SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT. • • ...24 0 0 ... 3 0 0 ... 1 100 ... O 15 0 • *. • Front Page Other Pages Hall of a Page ... Quarter of a Page ... Eighth of a Page Single Column Advertisements .. per inch 0 6 0 Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for Twelve Insertions. Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for insertion in the following month's issue. All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F. BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C.  ## p. 128 (#175) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. vii TYPEWRITING. infall | ACCURACY GUARANTEED. TYPEWRITING of the HIGHEST QUALITY. Authors' MSS. 10. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair "cutting" of prices. Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines. Plays and Actors' Parts. Legal, General and Commercial GENERAL MSS., 10d. per 1,000 words. Documents. Duplicating. Facsimile Typewriting. FULL TERMS ON APPLICATION. REFERENCES. CARBON COPIES, 3d. per 1,000 words. SIKES and SIKES, DRAMATIC WORK. DUPLICATING. The West Kensington Typewriting Offices, ALL ORDERS ATTENDED TO PROMPTLY. (Established 1893), NORA DICKINSON, 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. 1, SACKVILLE GARDENS, ILFORD, ESSEX. THE AUTHORS' ALLIANCE MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office, (Established 1888.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. Are prepared to consider and place MSS. Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German Literary Work of all kinds dealt with by Experts who MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English trans- place Authors' interests first. Twenty years' experience. lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs. 2, CLEMENT'S INN, W.C. A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.c. Telephone 8464 Central. WANTED. TYPEWRITING. INDEXING, COMPILATION, PRESS-READING, RESEARCH, Etc. All classes of the above (technical or general) estimated for and Authors' MSS, and General Copying carefully | promptly executed. Large or small quantities. Alphabetising done. typed at rates from 8d. per 1,000 words. Recommended ' €. 0. O., 105, Chatsworth Road, Clapton, N.e. by a member of the Authors' Society. TYPEWRITING. Miss E. S. MURDOCH, DUPLICATING. SHORTHAND. TRANSLATIONS. First-Class Work. Excellent Testimonials. Glenfairlie, Avondale Road, Wolverhampton. I MISS M. HOWARD, 147, Strand, W.C. That many Authors only require the help and commercial advice that are freely rendered to Publishers by readers and advisers to make their work of sterling practical value. For want of such assistance a large amount of literary work is now doomed, or, if published, does not meet in any way with the anticipated recognition. Mr. STANHOPE W. SPRIGG (late Editor of Cassell's Magazine, and reader for Messrs. Cassell & Co. ; for some years one of the principal reviewers of The Standard and Hon. Literary Adviser to the Society of Women Journalists) begs to announce that he has now set up in business as a Literary Consultant largely to supply Authors with this necessary help and expert commercial knowledge. His advice has already proved of substantial assistance to a number of well-known Authors (whose names can be given), and he is now prepared, for a small fee, to read or revise other writers' manuscripts, and to advise Authors generally where to place articles, stories, books of travel, critical studies, or other kinds of literary work. In those instances where he feels he cannot advise to an Author's profit or advantage, Mr. SPRIGG frankly declines employment, but in all the cases he actually undertakes he supplies his clients with a report of the same outspoken commercial character as that which he furnishes to the different firms of publishers for whom he now reads. Address :- The Anchorage, Felpham, Bognor, Sussex, Consultations in London or at the above address by appointment.  ## p. 128 (#176) ############################################ viii ADVERTISEMENTS. Two popular Hotels in Central London. TYPEWRITING WITH BRAINS. Opposite the British Museum. WITH THACKERAY HOTEL. Great Russell Street, London. Near the British Museum, KINGSLEY HOTEL. Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London, Every Order I have executed has been followed by Repeats. Why? My work is always the same-THE BEST. Indifferent copy TYPED WELL stands a better chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY. An AUTHOR has sent me the following: “Cricklewood, N.W. "I am exceedingly pleased with the type- written copies. I have read them carefully through and consider you have taken great pains with the work. Also the type is excel. lent. I have had 5 MSS. done and YOURS IS FAR THE BEST. "I shall certainly remember you when I want anything typed.” I USE BRAINS AS WELL AS HANDS. HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES. I have many Testimonials from Members of the Authors' Society. SEND IN ORDER NOW. MISS RALLING, 176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, S.W. Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita- tion. Telephones. Night Porters. Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from 3/6 to 6/-. Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote, Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 1016 per day. Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. Telegraphic Addresses : Thackeray Hotel —"Thackeray, London." Kingsley Hotel —"Bookcraft, London." TYPEWRITING. AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS Special facilities for placing work of every description. Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/- Particulars from Manager, Literary Department, Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words. WIENER AGENCY, LD., Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :- 64, Strand, LONDON, MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT); “I am extremely pleased, . . . It is beautiful work." AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK. MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure trove to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. ... You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French." MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): “I hare never met with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and promptitude." RICHARD PRYCE, ESQ.: "The work could not be better done." Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 LOUIS A. ST. JOHN. L'Isle, Dimond Road, Southamnton words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General MR. ANDREW MELROSE'S Copying. List and specimen of work on appli- PRIZE NOVEL COMPETITION cation. (Third Year). The Literary Agency of London has again been instructed ONE OF NUMEROUS TBSTIMONIALS. to conduct the above Competition. «. Prize-250 Guineas. "Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the extent of some bundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing Adjudicators: but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with wbich she | Mr. A. C. BENSON, Mr. A. E. W. MASON, does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.' Mr. W. J. LOCKE. Papers relating to the Competition may be had on MISS M. R. HORNE, application to the Literary Agency of London. All applications must enclose a stamped addressed envelope for reply. ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX. 5. Henrietta Street, Covent Garden. W.C. Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for The SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 05 (February 1911) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 05 (February 1911) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1911-02-01-The-Author-21-5 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/416/1911-01-02-The-Author-21-4.pdf c74c0bfdb7d098a5c00b06da7f465996 PDF Text Text .) . 1911 PRICE SIXPENCE [ . . Monthly Authors . JANUARY of Society , Incorporated 4 No . XXI - . Vol of Organ 2 ( The the The Author . . CONTENTS РДО to Warnings Dramatic Authors Registration Scenariosand Original Plays Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings Musical Composers Stamping Music The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes Committee Election The Pension Fund Com The Council Meeting Books of Reference for The Trade Correspondence . .. . 19 Sketch .. . of ... .. . .. . of a .. . . . . by . iety . " .. .. in . .. of to to .. . of to .. . of 's ... Notices TheSociety Funds List Members ThePensionFund CommitteeNotes Bookspublishedby Members Bookspublished America by Members Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes ParisNotes UnitedStates Notes Reproduction Music Gramophone Agreementbetween Author and Producer MagazineContents How Use the Society Warnings Producers Books ), . , . , 6d . 58 . ., 6d , , or ( - of at - . Law 18 , . SQUIRE SPRIGGE . By . S . Lettres Barrister 38 . . . W COLLES .) print of ( 's of . Production Out Yarious Methods Publication MORRIS By of of . ls . . in to . . 6 The 8 4 8 The Cost and September omitted devoted especially Dramatic and Musical Property Issued per annum post free Back per vol 108 Literature and the Pension List The History the Société des Gens By 1892 6d . . from Literary maintenance Price non members . all Members numbers at . and gratis , to to protection the de . Annual Report for the current year Author Published ten months the year Angust . 1 The . The 8 . PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY to . ." , . of By . BESANT By . Ernst , S . W .] Gate 1s . . . ls . Storey 's , Street 6d . , , Queen price 1909 , at Berlin 1907 By ; . 2nd Edition the different Magazines , on which 6d . . Old , 39 Terms October Revised , Secretary with Comments Sir WALTER BESANT . Published as . the Association ' by by of . . Apply to . of [ All WALTER Hungary and Switzerland Publishers Examples 11 . , the and Illustrative Authors List Members Copyright International Convention prices net Foundation , Austria , , Germany Agreement issued Society its 1s from Giving the Periodicals and their Contributors and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions . . , . 6d . of 's of . ). — in Action 18 . its of . J. M By . A . 28 . Publication HERBERT THRING LELY Record 1888 1892 13 12 . Committee of , J. U .D of . ( G of . Bil Authors , of of . 8 . 9 10 . The Contract LUNGE Exposition Lord Monkswell Copyright Bill 1890 With the Commission 1878 the Berne Convention and the Reform the Report American Copyright Chairman An . from The Society Forms “ of 28 Law . Extracts 6d . 7 . advice Copyright at 38 . . of , an of by , In . . S . G of . to of , in . Society the , . compiled from the SQUIRE SPRIGGE this work agreements proposed offices the various forms Publishers explained Authors are examined and their meaning carefully with account the various kinds fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein By Being additional facts Addenda the Above HERBERT THRING collected the office the Society since the publication the Methods With comments and papers �ADVERTISEMENTS The Society Telegrapbic . (Incorporated ). of Authors Address : “ AUTORIDAD , LONDON ." Telephone No. : 374 Victoria PRESIDENT . THOMAS HARDY , O . .M . COUNCIL . SIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C. B. SIBWM .REYNELL ANSON, Bart ., D.C. L . THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD AVE J . M. BARRIE . ( BURY, P . C. SIR ALFRED BATHMAN , K . C. M . G. ROBERT BATEMAN . F . E. BEDDARD , F . R. S. MR . BELLOC -LOWNDES . THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR RELL , P. C. MRS. E . NESBIT BLAND . THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F . R.8. THE Right Hon . JAN ES BRYCE , P . C. THE Right Hox . THE LORD BURGH . CLERE , P . C. HALL CAINE . J . W. COYYNS CARR . EQERTON CABTLK , F. S. A. EDWARD CLODD . W. MORRIS COLLES . THE HON . JOHN COLLIER . 8IR W . MARTIN CONWAY . THE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD CURZON OF KEDLESTON , P. C. DOBSON . SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE . DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD . SIR W. S. GILBERT . EDMUND GOSBE , LL . D. SYDNEY GRUNDY . H. RIDER HAGGARD . MRS . HARRISON (“ LUCAS MALET ' ). ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS , E . W . HORNUNG . MAUBICB HEWLETT . W . W. JACOBS . HENRY JAMES . JEROME K . JEROME . HENRY ARTHUR JONES . J. SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D. RUDYARD KIPLING . SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R. S. THE Rev . W . J . LOFTIE , F. S. A. LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L . SHAW ) . THE RIGHT HON . SIR ALFRED LYALL , P. C. Mrs .MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) . COMMITTEE Chairman ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M. G . . BELLOC - LOWNDES . ns. E . NESBIT BLAND . J . W. COMYNS CARR . SIR MR JUSTIN MCCARTHY . THE REV. C. H . MIDDLETON -WAKE , SIR HENRY NORMAN . SIR GILBERT PARKER , M. P . SIR ARTHUR PINERO . THE RIGHT HON . SIR HORACE PLUNKETT , K . P . ARTHUR RACKHAM . AUSTIN OF OWEN SEAMAN . G , BERNARD SHAW . G . R . SIMS . S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE . FRANCIS STORR . SIR CHARLES VILLIERS Mus . Doc . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD . SIDNEY WEBB . H . G. WELLS . PERCY WHITE . FIELD -MARSHAL THE VISCOUNT P . C., &c. MANAGEMENT STANFORD, THE RIGHT HON WOLSELEY , K. P. . - MAURICE HEWLETT . S, SQUIRE SPRIGGE , FRANCIS STORB , SIDNEY WEBB . DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD . W. W. JACOBS . ARTHUR RACKHAM . G . BERNARD SHAW . DRAMATIC SUB - COMMITTEE . Chairman - SIR ARTHUR PINERO . Vice - Chairman - HENRY ARTHUR JONES . H. GRANVILLE BABKER . Miss CICELY HAMILTON . CECIL RALBIGH . J . M . BABRIE . CAPT . BASIL HOOD . G . BERNARD SHAW . R . C. CARTON . ALFRED SUTRO . JEROME K . JEROME . ANSTEY GUTHRIE . PENSION FUND COMMITTEE . Chairman - MAURICE HEWLETT . | MORLEY ROBERTS . | M . H . SPIELMANN . ANSTEY GUTHRIE . ANTHONY HOTE HAWKINS . K . J . MACGILLIVRAY SIR GILBERT COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE . SIR CHARLES Mus . Doc . . PARKER , M . P . THE Hon . John BIR W . MARTIN MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD . | STANFORD , | VILLIERS HERBERT SULLIVAN . JAMES YOXALL , M . P. ISIR ART . COLLIER , CONWAY . ARTHUR RACKHAM . JOHN HASSALL , R . I . J . G . MILLAIS . FIELD , ROBCOE & Co . , 36, Lincoln ' s Inn Fields, W . C. G . HERBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen Street , Storey ' s Gate , S. W. Legal Adriser in America - JAMES BYRNE , 39, OLD QUEEN M. son 24, Broad OFFICES . H. SPIELMANN , Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING , Solicitor in England to La Société dos Gens de Lettre Street , New STREET , STOREY 'S GATE , S. W. York , U .S. A. �ADVERTISEMENTS . ), , . to . . in . . S W . / , 1 ; 2 , , . on . - . . , Good ' . . . .” The Author , ). , Church Road FOLKESTONE , John 's ( 1, .. ** .. . . 11 . /1 1 . Accurate words Miss EMILY BATE free MSS 000 No pupils Machines prompt References and Standard . work per 10d From materials and Mimeograph Carbon " pleased 113 Yew Tree Cottage MACCLESFIELD , . B . AND _ _ to ., , Co | & Row : and , . .C . ' .. . .. , A STEVENSON Copies ' , . . by , . , E a . . ' " WALL by , St . before sending Technical Technical TYPEWRITING DUPLICATING . be advise experienced and TO Kindly mention and . of in in , 1 .a. . , . . , . ., Rd to will MSS mss speciality SUTTON 15 write Paternoster who MSS invited . Please MISS , , , consider . on . for , .C , ., 12 to London E Publishers We make arrange LYNWOOD words 000 Authors Authors LONDON WIMBLEDON 9d per 000words Novel and Story Work General Copying Plays ruled application Specimens and Price List I . a . 't . C communicate with of , is all . he , 23 : . per ROAD THORS TYPEWRITING COPYING ST ALBANS HERTS are the placing connected with , 10d work 122 , , . . , ' PLAYS AND GENERAL Publishing the stage the dramatic profession and helps MIDMOOR Typist Typist guarantee trial order now Send Don hesitate satisfaction One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis application with first order Terms ments of ' an as ." . .C . from ! WANTED AUTHORS wishing play PLAYS in . ." . , Address MISS LUETCHFORD Woodstock upon the England and several novels best men over the world those plays W . produced ORDERS BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED Homefield every class GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE AND Knows the . 4d of 58 ; plays Adapter UPON TYPEWRITING CÆSAR and College Arundel Street Strand , , . . 58 . A The net HERBERT experience continuous actor of . to : be-" . Author America useful hints post free Correspondence 9 , . ( years stage itself of 8d . . 28 , an " to full end Edition AUTHORS MSS Technique Craft PAIN . . . 25 Over Writing READS Literary Authors Play Construction become Author By ARNOLD BENNETT Practical Guide DAWSON the Society Stage of Master post free Edition net The this work the Westminster Gazette writes beginner who takes these lessons may quite heart advantage over his competitors assured How FORBES Member ." in 6d BARRY of an of 28 By Story MR - , W . C . , 9 , D . M , . to at For full Lessons 2nd " First PLAYS - The writer , whether he aspires to write novels , short stories , or articles , often spends years in uncongenial work , rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time end labour spent . THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by Correspondence College teaches the the Literary aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the possible briefest time . The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all kinds. particularswrite oncefor Pamphlet the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE Arundel Street Strand of Authors and Journalists. To �ADVERTISEMENTS . NOVELS , , STORIES SHORT ARTICLES , , POEMS PLACED WITH OVER ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTY (150 ) PUBLISHERS AND PERIODICALS AT HIGHEST PRICES . FIVE STATEMENTS which we are prepared to prove : Publishers and Editors recommend this Agency to Authors , and ask us for contributions . On the same day we have placed three novels —at publisher ' s risk - and a short story with the Strand Magazine . We have obtained for the serial use of a 50, 000 word story , by an unknown writer , £25 more than was first offered . At far better terms than first offered , we have placed with a well - known firm of publishers a novel which the author' s own agent , seeing no hope of success , refused to deal with . For the serial use of a 65 ,000 word novel by a well- known author , we have succeeded in obtaining an offer £20 in advance of the price previously paid by the same editor to the author direct. : . . . . readers to ) , of other small , is his In the same frank a , or , or to to , . , of is fee case report unbiassed commercial advise be . cases where author advantage BOGNOR SUSSEX 's feels he cannot in Sprigg declines work all he to thatwhich hefurnishes the different publishers for whom reads an . Mr and to firms stated each of character and work state place articles travel critical studies literary one revise manu as inclusive practical of , of kinds of ( for . W , on 's . books Editor late some years begs Standard The . PELPHAM . THE ANCHORAGR . ADDRESS : . profit . , . E SPRIGG and he is reviewers stories or ; . ; , Carter Lane ., , & Ltd OF . of . ; of ; ; ; - , : of . ." - ; ." TO An “ . SONS employ that now prepared read scripts and advise authors where , of ) . . Magazine . " STANHOPE Cassell the publishers only ? Mr . . ' of , -s ., and money people who send round their wilai We wish suitable MSS would procure the book and cease their activities Athenaeum OTHER CONTENTS are Directory and Index Pseudonyms and Authors Pen Names and Literary Clubs Obituary Notices Booksellers Royalty Libraries Tables Societies Classi Cheap Reprints etc fied List indispensable book reference for authors and journalists Daily Graphic BE HAD ALL BOOKSELLERS. G ASSISTANCE revisers and , ( of , , payment and other necessary information The CLASSIFIED INDEX will tell you AT ONCE the particular periodicals your most suitable for MS thereby saving you much mis pent time ROUTLEDGE 1648 GERRARD ? ) ( Why should 970 pages of , ; , .; , ) , , ( . : net 1911 [ . .] 8vo Price 6s give you all particulars BOOK . YEAR Literary Agents Indexers Typists Publishers British and Foreign publishers will explain all forms agreements copy recent legal cases law right etc also all periodicals and magazines British American Canadian and Indian accepting outside contributions with rate will STRAND LONDON LITERARY HAVE YOU DISPOSE OF - LITERARY THE Crown TO . A MS , , 115 Director Telephone ! AUTHORS TUKE PRIESTMAN Managing TESTIMONIALS , MAGNUS CAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY AMERICAN REPRESENTATIVE OF UNIQUE , GEORGE . . MSS submitted G - the fact that we submit only carefully selected work - we decline a thousand MSS . annually ! Editors know this , and READ the a client admits previously “ trotting round for four years , " has receipt, with a magazine which had returned it when submitted containing HUNDREDS Prospectus by page All Write 16 for is due largely to to deal with over MSS . we send them . A story which been placed by us within ten days of by the author ! , OUR SUCCESS �.) . . , 2ND 1911 PRICE NUMBER . be to be . , no , do to . . ' of in its to on in , in to , . to of ( )1 : of a in to in is to any , in , in , in or prin is . of . . , in of , is it of all , . ( 2 ) of . 6d a 5s , question copyright reform other matter closely obtain with the work the Society The Pension Fund slowly This fund increasing and hoped will time cover the needs the members the Society its on fighting connected if to or . , , to of of to The Author begs remind the Society that although the paper sent them production would free cost very heavy charge the resources the Society great many members did not forward the Secretary the modest subscription for be is a is it . . expenditure either ciple assisting dealing with CONTRIBUTIONS of AND S of of Editor THE members to to . of to of , be or to in of of is if of of to ' on The funds suitable for this purpose are The Capital Fund kept This fund reserve necessary for the Society case incur heavy application ARTICLES FUNDS time time members the Society desire make donations funds recognition work that has been done for them The Committee acting the suggestion one these members have decided place this permanent paragraph The Author order that members may cognisant those funds which these contributions may be paid The Editor begs inform members the Authors Society and other readers The Author that the cases which are quoted The Author are cases that have come before the notice the knowledge the Secretary the Society and that those members the Society who desire have the names the publishers concerned can obtain them . , is TROM of as . be THE SOCIETY especially stated . be graphs must taken the Committee unless such the case to of papers that are the anthors alone are para the papers expressing the opinion or or T in expressed signed initialled responsible None of the opinions , be is . NOTICES TOR , is it , LONDON . , of : to seems impression among readers The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides the advertisers the Committee desire stated that this not and could not possibly the case Although care exercised that undesirable advertisements inserted they not accept and never have accepted any liability Members should apply the Secretary for advice special information desired TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS AUTORIDAD there an As of VICTORIA . 374 be ADVERTISEMENTS : TELEPHONE SIXPENCE . JANUARY . . of WALTER BESANT SIR 4 - . No Monthly Authors = . XXI Society [ FOUNDED VOL Incorporated . the Organ BY ( of The The Author . , be of , of . to at It of be . at , 1 ., dozen blank pages have been added at . of , Members the Society Authors published October 1907 can now obtained the offices the Society the price post July 6d free 74d includes elections 1907 and will sold members and associates the Society only A . to be , on accepted . of HE List MEMBERS to of by . . articles which cannot XXI be . or of on Communications and letters are invited the Editor all literary matters treated from the standpoint art business but no other subjects whatever Every effort will made VOL OF 39 , , ., , , month return LIST S .W 's , of to Author should the Society Old Storey Queen Street Gate and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st each the Offices of The be Communications addressed M for . the year the �1 £ 1 1 0 0 0 10 10 1 1 10 1 8 0 0 0 0 6 0 d . . . . . . . . . . . . Sir . , . , . Mr from 0 0 0 0 0 0 2 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 6 0 0 0 5 11 2 1 10 5 U 3 , with Harold through which over the printed lists . from , 7 1 0 2 1 ( ( 0 acknowledging 10s 1 10 10 1 1 . 0 0 . G . in . . , January sight had been omitted 220 3 . . . . . A - donation 13 , on pleasure of K etc 05 an . 0 . . . . , , J. E . . . . . . . . . . . , . , , F . . . . . . . - , , . , , W . . . . . . 1 . 0 5 3 2 1 1 2 1 0 0 3 2 0 . . . 1 . . . . . J C , , C . S . - , . , 0 . . . . M . A , ', C , . . . ' , O , 4 5 . 30 . 22 20 , 18 , 11 , . . 9 . . 4 1i , . . . Hardy meeting the Committee of last of THE NOTES . COMMITTEE , . , of . 5 , on Management for the year 1910 took place Monday December After the minutes the previous meeting had been signed . up . to to - proceeded the committee with the elections Twenty eight members and associates were elected bringing the total for the current year 276 congratulate the society The committee desire continued prosperity With the exception its 0 0 . 0 0 . d . $ 5 5 1 £ ( 1 0 5 . . , . . , , , 0 . . . .6 6 , 15 11 , , , 76 6 . 1910 Steveni William Barnes Capt Harry Graham Capes Mrs Marion Eden apologies 8 3 Subscriptions Phillpotts 28 28 11 , . 0 0 0 0 6 0 2 18 4 0 £4 065 , . .. . ... .. .. .. .. Total 120 121 6 198 James ··· ··· ··· · Arnold Powell Lieut Genl Sir Robert Bennett We have much on % Land Douglas Baden , 120 . C .P .. 31 % . .. ... . .. .. .. 2 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 132 . ... . .. .. ... .. .. . ... . , Canada Grant Stock 1938 49 .R . . .. - Stock 438 Buè Henri Ellis Mrs Havelock Campbell Cyril Laws Dalliba Mrs Kate a 0 0 Nov Nov Nov 0 0 0 0 9 0 .. .. .. ... . .. . ... .. .. ... . 1919 1937 Gribble Rankin Miss Buckrose Philliotts Eden Nov - 27 % % 3 .. of ... . , . 4 31 57 of % % - Dominion Stock 247 258 Ellis Havelock Myers Bristow Noble Sidgwick Mrs Alfred Pakington The Honourable 13 12 10 10 , , , , , .C , , , . T B , . , . , , C . , . . . . . im 0 0 , Oct Nov Dec Dec Dec 228 Scaramanga Oct Mary Caws Luther Oct Oct Knowles Foster Miss Frances Oct Tuite Hugh Margoliouth George Oct Dec 200 Ralli . . . 5 1 28 19 12 11 , , 31 , , , , , of in .. .. . Sept Sept Dec 200 . . ... . % 3 July Aug Nov Inscribed . .. .. .. 4 % Jamaica Mauritius July Oct Nov Nov July . . . of , in in . . . . . . .. . . . .. 3 .. % . ... .. . . . . .... . . 250 Irrigation July July 1, , is at as - to , of in % Deben Jus Higgins Harvey Muir Ward Peacock Mrs March Miss .. .. .. .. .. .. . 1910 July . . . . . . . . of in in . id . 6d . , to . . . . . is . , - 4 of to to is 21 .. ... . ... .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . 3 .. % . .. .. ... . .. .. . 500 and South Western Railway Preference Stock New Zealand Stock Irish Land Act Guaranteed Stock Corporation London Stock 1927 000 Consoli 4 % Certificates Good Hope of Stock Glasgow Donations - in to : . 33 34 4 , at of to £1 Consols Local Long Victorian Government dated Inscribed Stock London and North Western ture Stock Egyptian Government Cape L , . , Clifton Mrs of , , 1 - of of N 1910 the trustees the Pension Fund the society after the secre tary had placed before them the financial position the fund decided invest £260 the following securities £130 the purchase per cent Stock 1919 49 and £130 Jamaica per cent Stock 1937 the purchase Mauritius purchased The amount £132 188 per cent Stock and £120 Jamaica 12s per cent Stock Mauritius This brings the invested funds over £4 000 The trustees however have been unable recom any further pensions mend the payment the present exhausted income their disposal They desire draw the attention the members the society this fact the hope that by additional subscriptions and donations there will be sufficient funds hand the course the year declare another pension case any portant claim forthcoming Trust . . Dec February Samuel W , Sproston George Dec Dec .. .. . Hubert Mrs Herbert Morgan William Coben . Dec THE PENSION FUND Parry , , Nov Nov , , are . in to those who chronicled de of end of the list for the convenience desire to add future elections as they from month month these pages . . . . . 9 9 8 , , , 17 12 11 , THE AUTHOR . 80 �by caused the in . 's of . be to of . by fill , to - ' . further to a to of , of , in of letters were laid before the committee suggestions respect the library but though the committee are watching they did not find any the issues very carefully practicable them the suggestions made nature and accordingly felt bound reserve their containing censorship action request secretary the committee devoted Christmas finally acknowledged with Mr Cyril Campbell the to to . . , a be the set aside certain sum boxes for the staff and thanks donation from funds the society to the of At . course of a to In the vacancy . of of as . be of . of in is 's : , 's of in In , . . of to to to . . of it be , is . 's of is no to as to be . In . . 's . on A 1 . . 2 in to of in in . . , is . , to . in 's in . of of of as in of Infringement copyright There have been infringement One has been placed two cases the hands the society solicitors Ireland the infringement occurred that country The other has only recently come hand and still negotiation course of be , to . for Claims MSS Of the four claims that during this month have come one had abandoned the author could not prove that the MS had actually reached the office the paper partially which was sent one has been ; , . , , to . - re re - of , of the nominee rendered the accounts due as in as he on Fund Committee which had served management and the committee submitting his name for election was unani mously elected proceeded The committee then elect their Pension have it to . , . , on of to of . , in . a to the The solicitors . . committee two were instructed write further letter order elucidate the issues which were complicated and difficult and report the next meeting the committee The report the council meeting which appears another page was finally settled Mr Anthony Hope Hawkins retired from the been before on a in occasions to had former 3 to in . a to 's on of , of which . , to , of , order that authors creditors the estate should obtain fair treatment payment The next question related royalties and the committee decided advance opinion behalf the member take counsel Progress was reported by the secretary case necessary 4 it . in a do to so file The committee authorised bankruptcy petition was if of trade dispute contract This has been satisfactorily settled between the author and the publisher by the society intervention Claims for money There have been nine cases for money claims two cases the matter placed has had the hands the society satisfactory solicitors answer could be obtained the secretary letters One case negotiation every still course and there chance that will settled without being referred the legal advisers the society two cases the money has been paid and the claims satisfied As the three remaining cases only came into the just before going press there has been office any settlement the issues come no time There have been two Claims for accounts cases the office both which the publishers in to the , , the the solicitors benefit the follows . - of had been entered into without reference authors who were creditors and chiefly for THERE the stream cases that flows into the offices the society Since the publication the last issue The Author eighteen fresh cases have come under the secretary They may catalogned notice 5 's of a a of it , sidered deed stay . the no a . understanding publisher settlement with his assignment was next con assignment appeared that the deed under for A case creditors Cases to proper the . for of necessary position It . in in 's of to of as by an by a of a in . . to The names the committee nominees will found elsewhere this number Mr Anthony Hope Hawkins retirement from the Copyright Sub committee was acknowledged with regret and the committee proceeded elect another member the society the vacancy caused his resignation a on to it . of in nominee , is . of a of up , . for , a and this the committee consider congratulation Following the elections and resignations the legal cases came for consideration The first matter before the committee was the complaint by one outcome the members that the advice the secretary certain agreement was unreasonable and unfair these circumstances the secretary thought best refer dispute the points the committee The committee confirmed the opinion the secretary had expressed on the agreement dispute had The next matter was one which occurred between member the society and agreement limited publisher under time appeared that the publisher did not take the same view the agreement was taken the author After the matter had been carefully considered the place the papers secretary was instructed the hands the society solicitors order that they might obtain certain accounts and particulars the same matter fourth annual retirement of is it , . , to . is 77 to , . of last year this is the largest annual election since the society was incorporated accepted regret The committee with three bringing the total resignations for resignations Though the number the current year up high the committee are glad report that not above the average While the elections for the current year are considerably above the average for the last ten years the resignations remain about fill THE AUTHOR . �THE AUTHOR . Hamilton 13, William J. . . 47 Ravenswood Clifton , Mrs . .. . Queen Waterloo , Street , Road , Liver pool . , , S. W . Hall , Lyt . ham , Lancs . Elangeni , Amersham . Balham Lytham . . 11 - Dalliba, Kate Lyon ( Kate - 6 . . . . . . , Cross , S. W . Finchley E , Kensington Gardens Studio , - 31, High - Street , A .'. . Hitchcock . Montgomery , Miller , Elizabeth , Wm . De Kensington , S. W . R. . . . . . York . . . . 418 , College Street , Mel bourne , Australia . 4 , Elwick Road , Ash ford , Kent. Rectory . Kin . The , King 's Co ., . Weihaiwei , China . netty Ireland Hillcrest . Hill , S. W . 4, Brixton Clement 's Strand , W . C . Church Chelsea Inn , Lewes . House , , Castlegate . Frank Frankfort · , Moore Le . . York . Devonshire . . James ' s de Street , S. W . Basil Street , Knightsbridge, , . Club , St. 3 S.W. 18 , Kensington Court House , Nant Place , W . Vailima , Torquay . Elm Mattos , Alex . wich . 9, Cheltenham race , S. W . BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS Ter . WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible , they have some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice by the members . In consequence , it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and It is hoped , however , that members will other papers . co- operate in the compiling of this list and , by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially accurate . ARCHÆOLOGY . THE ARTS AND CRAFTS OF ANCIENT EGYPT . By W. M. Second Edition , with additional FLINDERS PETRIE . chapter . 8 X 51 . 165 pp . Foulis , 58. n . ARCHITECTURE . Edited by OF TO - DAY. HOUSES SMALL COUNTRY L . WEAVER . 111 X 84. 224 pp . Country Life Library. 158, n . ART . By F . FRANKFORT COLLECTOR . THE COMMONSENSE MOORE . With fifty -two illustrations . 81 x 51. 220 pp. Hodder & Stoughton . 108. 6d . n. HOGARTH . By EDWARD GARNETT . 52 x 33. 208 pp. Illustrated . ( Popular Library of Art Series .) Duckwortu. 28. n. BY ANANDA EXAMPLES OF INDIAN ART . SELECTED K . COOMARASWAMY , D. Sc. Portfolio , 19 pp . xl. Plates. Quaritch . By G . K . CHESTERTON . 210 PP: BLAKE . WILLIAM By RICHARD GARNETT , 208 pp. 6 X t . HOGARTH . Duckworth . 28. n. each. Woop CARVINGS IN ENGLISH CHURCHES . By FRANCIS Bond . 9 X 54 . 138 pp . Frowde . 6s. n. Street S .W Morgan F. . M.A. Johnston , R . F . Lowes , Emily L . . Buildings , . Rev . W Mansions , Royal Insurance Downes , Miss Marion Hamilton , Norah 70 , Iverna Notting , James Hill Gate, 127 , , Studio 29 Douglas Road N . W. Teixeira ander BIOGRAPHY , Lyon - b- ) Dick , Stewart Charing 12 , Middlethorpe Manor , THE GROWTH OF NAPOLEON By NorwooD YOUNG 12s Study 418 Environment Murray . Terrace , N . W . ; Hopkins , Dunn & Co ., Ltd ., Shanghai , China. Colenso , Sophie J . . Cameron , Agnes Dean Square , ' . Upper . , 3 , Gray s Inn W .C. Shepperson , Claude A ., A . R . W . S. . . . . . Smale , Fred . C . Sporston , Samuel , Junr. . . Carlton . .pp , 12A . . . Square , S. W . . Chlöe , Wm . 33 , Warwick x A Bone , Florence . . Queux , . 9 . William Preston Savill , Mrs . December Elections . Bahr , Abel Orange , James P. in have to report that it was necessary to hand over as many as five different claims to the solicitors of the society for them to deal with . to , Mrs. T. . regret ' O Connor 51 . — that is , some of the MSS . claimed have returned , and the editor has promised to search for the remainder ; and in one case , still unsettled , the editor has promised to make a thorough search , and the last case has only recently come into the office . Of the cases published in the last number of The Author the majority have been settled , but we settled been . n . 82 �THE AUTHOR . THE BEAUX AND THE DANDIES . Nash , Brummell , and D'Orsay , with their Courts . By CLARE JERROLD . 9 x 51. 391 pp . Stanley Paul. 168. n. THE LIFE OF OLIVER GOLDSMITH . By F . FRANKFORT MOORE . 9 X 6. 492 pp . Constable . 128. 6d . n. By THE FATE OF HENRY OF NAVARRE . JOHN BLOUNDELLE - BURTON . 9 x 54. 350 pp . Everett . 10s. 6d . n . NOTES OF A LIFE . By JOHN STUART BLACKIE . Edited by his Nephew , A . STODART WALKER . 70 X 51 . 342 pp . Blackwood . 6s. n. GREAT ENGLISHMEN OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY . By SIDNEY LEE . New Edition . 64 X 41 . 382 pp . Nelson . 18. n . BOOKS REFERENCE . OF CLERGYMAN 'S READY REFERENCE DIARY AND KALENDAR . FOR 1911. Edited by the REV . THEODORE pp Johnson . 6 X 31. 367 . Allen . THE CLASSICAL . COMPANION TO LATIN STUDIES . Edited for the Syndics of the University Press by J . E . SANDYS , Litt . D. , College Fellow of St. John 's and Public Orator in the University of Cambridge . 97 x 6. 891 pp . Cambridge University Press . 188. n. DEMOSTHENES . Select Private Orations. Part . Edited by J . E . SANDYS , Litt . D . 7} x 5 . 288 pp . Cambridge University Press . 78. 6d . A II DRAMA . FIORALISA . A Romantic Drama in Three Acts and a By A . MAQUARIE . Pageant. 71 x 51 . 102 pp . Bickers . 38. 6d . n. THE DISCOVERER AND THE QUEEN ' S ROOM . By F. FRANKFORT MOORE . 73 X 5. 189 pp . Elkin Mathews . 48. 6d . n. THE WAY THE MONEY GOES . A Play in Three Acts . By LADY BELL , Sidgwick 71 X 45 . 104 pp . & Jackson . 18. D . FICTION . . pp . . . 5 X 74 . of . , . x 68 . . , of S . . . pp Cambridge 175 pp . (Cambridge Press . University JUVENILE . By E . NESBIT . With Illustrations by H , R. MILLAR . 78 X 5. 333 pp . Macmillan . 68. MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY . By BRITISH THE W. P . PYCRAFT , F . Z. S. 273 pp . Wells , Gardner . 28. 6d. n. ; RUBBER OR , THE INDIA THE WITCHES ' KITCHEN DOCTOR . By GERALD YOUNG . With Illustrations by pp Harrap WILLY POGÁNY . 83 X 7. 224 . . 58. n. IN WASTE PLACES . By MRS. C. L . WOOLLASTON White . A Story of Pioneer Life in the Far West . 250 pp . Barnet : St . Andrew 's Press . 38. By M . H . SPIELMANN . THE CHILD OF THE AIR . by C. WILHELM . Pictured 8 X 61 . 126 pp . Duckworth . 58. n. FIFTY - TWO STORIES OF CLASSIC HEROES . With con tributions by HOPE MONCRIEFF and Others . Edited by FRANCIS STORR . 8 X 51 . 400 pp . Hutchinson . 58, n. A SCHOOLGIRL ' S BATTLEFIELD . By RAYMOND JACBERNS . 74 x 54. 387 pp . Chambers . 58. n . THE GIRL NEXT DOOR . By CHRISTINA GOWANSWHYTE . 74 x 57. 336 pp . Partridge . 38. 6d . THE BOY ' S BOOK OF CHIVALRY . By HAMMOND HALL . 74 x 54 . 332 pp . Partridge. 38. 6d . By Religious LOVE ' S LESSONS . " L . E . TIDDEMAN . Tract Society . 28. 6d . n. By L . E . TIDDEMAN . Jarrold . ADVENTURES OF JASMIN . 28. 6d . n. By L . E . TIDDEMAN , S. P. C. K . NEXT DOOR GWENNIE . 1s. 6d . n. ALL ABOUT ME . By L . E . TIDDEMAN . Chambers . 28. 6d . n. THE MAGIC CITY . LITERARY . DOUGLAS JERROLD AND PUNCH . By WALTER JERROLD . 9 x 58 . 447 pp . Macmillan . 128. 6d, n . FIVE TYPES . By G . K . CHESTERTON . 70 pp . Humphreys . 28. 6d . n . Descriptive Passages in THE GLAMOUR OF OXFORD . Verse and Prose by Various Writers . Chosen and by PROF . W. KNIGHT. 74 x 51 . 263 pp . Edited Oxford : Blackwell. London : Frowde . 68. n. MILITARY . CANADA AND CANADIAN DEFENCE . The Defensive Policy of the Dominion in relation to the Character of , her Frontier the Events of the War of 1812 – 14, and day By her Position to . MAJOR GENERAL C. W . ROBINSON , C. B . 89 x 54 . 186 pp . Hugh Rees . 68. n. MISCELLANEOUS . . . . , . H . of 68 . , ' . . .57 . A . 74 x 78 . n County 18. 6. n. By J . FOSTER Geographies . ) 5 . L x . . H . . 58 . n - .58 n E H . . .pp . . 295 . By . L . .6d n . OF. . . DE . H By.pp . . 28 . n . . 71 68 . . . . pp 77 x 'S 5 . . 54 . .38 84 x . AN .pp . 7 } x 5 pp By FOVARQUE BRADLEY Greening 317 By JOHN MASEFIELD LOST ENDEAVOUR 381 Nelson By VICE ADMIRAL ADMIRAL YARNS FLEET 302 Sonnenschein THE BLUE LAGOON VERE STACPOOLE 326 Fisher Unwin By Pilgrim WINNING AND WAITING TIDDEMAN Press THE GETTING WISDOM RICHARDSON Heinemann 68 By JAMES CASSIDY BLACK HUMPHREY Walter Scott Story THE LESSON Love Bohemia and By GERTIE DE Human Philosophy WENTWORTH JAMES 319 Everett By BARRY PAIN THE ONE BEFORE 64 41 272 pp Nelson GEOGRAPHY . 74 x ñ AYRSHIRE . . 5 . x . 8 C . 6s . . . . . F White ABOLITIONIST V .pp 310 THE BLACK . . J. By 68 . C . . 8 x 5 . . OF . 68 . 312 OUT OF THE DARK . By the COUNTESS OF CROMARTIE . 74 x 51. 149 pp . Elkin Mathews. 38. 6d . n. Faxcy FARM . By NEIL MUNRO . 71 X 5. 318 pp . , Blackwood 68. By EDWARD CHAINS. NOBLE . 74 x 5. Constable EMPIRE THE WORLD CUTCLIFFE HYNE 314 pp Everett By EDITH LOVE OR LUCRE GERRARD 83 OF ORGANISATION . By MARSHALL BRUCE -, WILLIAMS. 44 pp . With Charts and Tables . Chapman & Hall . By GHOSTLY PHENOMENA . ELLIOT O' DONNELL. 7 x 5. 179 pp . Werner Laurie . 38. 6d . n . THE SCIENCE NATURAL HISTORY . A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS . By G . E. H . BARRETT Part HAMILTON . . 10 x 64. 128 pp . Gurney & Jackson . 28. 6d . n . II POETRY . PARTY PORTRAITS , AND OTHER VERSES . By C. L . GRAVES . 74 x 5. 68 pp. Smith Elder . 18. n. By the REV . F . WORDE SONGS OF SUSSEX . WARD . 79 pp . Erskine Macdonald . �THE AUTHOR . 84 THEOLOGY . NON - CATHOLIC DENOMINATIONS . By the Rev. ROBERT Library . A Series HUGH BENSON . The Westminster of Manuals for Catholic Priests and Students . 73 x 5. 217 pp . Longmans . 38. 6d . n. , photogravure There are in colour three last month by Messrs . Stanley Webb , Street , W . C . Miss Everest 's verses, of his in memory “ Beyond these Voices ," Majesty King Edward have been graciously received Queen Alexandra Mr Albert Dorrington whose Australian novel Children the Cloven Hoof appeared serially the Teaninh has another long story the late , ." - of . of Ex A Narrative the Northern Frontier and FANNY BULLOCK Constable , 218. n. , Co. , With in Radium The Mall Magazine the latter serial rights The American Terrors Munsey the Frank work have been purchased Company collection Greece The Englishman many English poets with intro the verse Pall A of of , " be . . ( at ) be ) be , .; at 6d April those for February December double numbers will issued triple number issued will and the August Copies 6d All other months will be issued Fowler Cornfield Road can obtained , .' at E . S . of be Eastbourne on . 's government civilisation and revolution reform aristocracy and democracy Mr Bruce Williams has published through Principles Organisa same firm the Science diagrams which tion book charts and exposition the principles upon which contains conjunction with axiom science organisation founded , A , R. , of of , a 23 . the the being o is , The scene of a by , s' on , in ", in . is “ an , of an . W Weekly the novel as to 15 no be by a by of is to , to " of A a , . . T A Co . . & . ” . to as , in is so . E. in by . , of of of - “ , . . , , .P ., M January 1908 West Perthshire but such dialect present written difficulties the English reader The Kestrel the name new novel Reginald Salwey published soon Digby Long Co The title has reference the leading character the story Messrs Longmans are the publishers diary Lacey the Rev entitled laid used & , an , - , in to of of Telegraph is W . M . in for is It in . , , by , Heather Harold Thomson novel which was first published brought out cheap edition Rivers “ by . A ”, , in A Stirling . by a , of Yorkshire House announced Mr John Lane for publication has just November publication being due been issued the delay published the General Election two volumes and contains the history some two years hundred two great Yorkshire families intermarriage allied and their cadets and intimates drawn entirely from family papers The book treats the antecedents life and surroundings Walter Spencer Stanhope the Macaroni the youth about town the politician for nearly forty years during enthralling period our of a MUSICAL " , AND . , DRAMATIC NOTES the . , By , . , & MISCELLANEOUS . LONDON ; with thirty - two Plates in Colour HOPE MONCRIEFF . 312 pp . $2.50 n. . by a is ” of Maxims Government little book published Marshall Bruce Williams Messrs Chapman Hall and divided into five sections thoughts the author The book contains , $ 1.50 n. “ THE SILENT ISLE . By ARTHUR C. BENSON . 444 pp . New by . LITERARY . 9d at ., andis in by , . A . published 18 . RED CAP TALES FROM SIR WALTER SCOTT . By S. R. CROCKETT . New York : Macmillan . 75c. n . , of “ Woods with floral illustrations Woods The calendar will issued twelve monthly parts The January issue Ellen ( FICTION . by Mary M DRAMATIC . , . BLOUN by John of a . , by duction Rennell Rodd just issued Clarendon Press publica We have received the first number Day Day with tion entitled the Poets English calendar and treasury verse compiled by By SAVOY OPERAS ; Second Series : IOLANTHE , THE MIKADO , THE GONDOLIERS , RUDDIGORE . By SIR W. S. GIL BERT. Coloured and Illustrated by W . RUSSELL FLINT . 254 pp . New York : Macmillan . $5 n. NNALS the Sir , an a is " of “ in . . by ." BY “ January , & 10 , Museum . CARR. . THE FATE OF HENRY OF NAVARRE . DELLE -BURTON . John Lane Co. LITERARY in other Miss K . Everest' s third song , “ That Evening in June ” (dedicated to Miss Lillah McCarthy ), was by W . COMYNS 18. n . MANSFIELD . Stanley Paul BIOGRAPHY . York : Putnam . thirty and published J. PUBLISHED IN AMERICA MEMBERS . BOOKS portraits three , in TRAVEL . NORTH ITALIAN FOLK . By MRS . 63 X 41. 282 pp . Macmillan . VIA RHODESIA . By CHARLOTTE 150 Illustrations and Maps . 168. n. THE CALL OF THE SNOWY HISPAR ploration and Mountaineering on of India . By W. H. WORKMAN WOBKMAN. 94 x 61 . 297 pp . national history . �THE AUTHOR . a " “ of . . , , ." by a as “ is of , of . . ", 's at . , , . 14 . , W “ . for by . B . H . , at . S . R , ” , . " . " 's at ) . ( is of a “ , .Mr . . , a , Audoux , , ” - a It . , a , a is is , It . . is . is by is , 1 5 of , is a an write . in , be of , Jacque Vontade is of Anglais ", des by . the narrative Ame to . in of of is a , an of of a is the volume word too much not There long style that betokens has the simplicity unnecessary experience and detail omission woman writer almost miraculous for which the story appears The only unreal part The episode the convent life the account strength the rest the from detracts related ' ) - Marguerite the book which has this year been the Die Heureuse for the chosen dress prize The authoress 000 francs The her first publication maker and this book diary very simple story indeed more and certainly somewhat surprising than story woman should amateur and particularly that first book with such concision and brevity L , . a ee " - ( a MTARIE CLAIRE by & , is , at of (“ , in a of ) in . , PARIS NOTES . , . a , , S . W of , Stirling Mackinlay Herbend and Mr Edward Gurney or by D . in of , , to a , " George Warren Bell Weymouth started short tour last month The company under the direction Miss May Palfrey Mrs Weedon Grossmith who ran the piece the Kingsway Mr John Masefield play Pompey the Great Stage Society was produced by the Incorporated the Aldwych Theatre last month The cast included Aloer Mr Herbert Grimwood included Miss Jean .. of , , . A by . . ”, to 's of , Baird Company by , " . by a of ., 's In " Coo Walker and Australia adventures spendthrift the Empire fleeing his from young Highland laird who million debts and his ancestral weird becomes money aire but finds there are some things which in Miss Dorothea . is 's . , , by . of a , is , . followed Ken by George Pleydell The Princess Clementina Mason was produced the Queen Theatre December The cast includes Mr Irving Miss Stella Patrick Campbell and and . , a , 18 a in . , “ Co . “ by Slave and the author down the Athabasca the Arctic Ocean the shores Mackenzie rivers Bay Company records are also The Hudson which there are many the book feature photographs the end and illustrations from passenger and freight distances some tables the route small sketch map and tariffs etc Blair DRAMATIC the to be . by“, 's is by . of all as in childless Via Rhodesia Charlotte Mansfield journey undertaken record the author through Southern Africa Messrs Štanley Paul are the publishers Cameron Miss The New North published London and New Messrs Appleton journey made book which deals with York relates the romantic many other parts friend - byS .P .C .K . ., by ” . . , , ” is of on in for whom the world waits Miss Kenealy view great men and women have been the that great mothers children the high variation greatness originates with species which results the mother On the other hand women notable diverting the arts and professions their powers have produced inferior offspring have entitled An Introduction The book will contain some portraits taken Dickens which yet unpublished at of by , ” “ ; . by , ", ”, “ , by a , " 's '“; , on “ “ Chambers Miss Arabella Kenealy new novel The Mating published this week Anthea Messrs John Long Ltd This the first novel written engepics young person who has Anthea eugenics enthusiast been reared her guardian order that she may be the mother of that genius one Introductions to , books include story adults written and published the Pilgrim published Press Love Lessons the Religious Tract Society Adventures published Jasmin Jarrold published Next Door Gwennie the published and All About Me Messrs been written . E on . its an , , . and Waiting Temperance lines for Winning several correspondents Tiddeman Christmas 's . ”, E . of by “ , of . by of a . Miss L and letters A this he has gathered a considerable * Round Dickens , Mr. Chesterton bas discovered a great deal more to say on the subject . Messrs . J. M . Dent & Sons, Ltd ., have , therefore , to announce that Mr Chesterton has prepared Everyman revised and enlarged edition the introductions and collected them into one volume addition two entirely new chapters have been of “ . Since the publication of Mr . G . K . Chesterton ' s introductions, written for the “ Everyman " edition “ 1886 number of papers bearing on that inquiry and result Most them are from his own pen but they include memorandum Mr Gladstone elaborate criticism his own pamphlet De Re Anglicana Gasquet and Canon Moyes Dom Messrs . John Ouseley , Ltd ., publish cannot buy . the story . In Roman Diary , and other Documents Relating to the Papal Inquiry into English Ordinations ." The diary is one which was kept by Mr. Lacey during two months of work in Rome, while rendering outside help to members of the Papal Commission of Inquiry into English Ordinations in the year 85 �THE AUTHOR . hashis , of of . in of of de , is , . ” in des ", " , " " is on “ . Le. of to for , at . .” M “ ", “ ” , “ ", ”, " “ , en “, “ “ , ” “ : – . in a of “ , ” as as to is , l' be de to its “ la , " “ he up . , M If we , " “ . In up , by be all et la . ", le l' la où . an “ et et les , ; et les , . . . Il “ la la , by ." A an be to 's , of " by de . , is by to “ is It , ." . le M . to M of he . by “ ", . of . is M ", , byet . .. of 15 , . , , " is . . A , " ." la et . A on “ .” on “ on “ - . de , the Revue des Deux Mondes December Emile Ollivier writes La Guerre 1870 Leroy Beaulieu and Léon Tolstoï Revue Fouillée and Dr Grasset write La Criminalité Presse There also by article Bernard Shaw Hamon and La a . . in , Princesse Schanove volume containing a the title of by ", de Fersen is , is - is of . is in - “ Le Comte skoy Strechneff Stock DOCK In . of of of the idea that their master was perhaps too much generalisa nominalist There very tion some the chapters but there much that well worth reading each criticism In M of , of of to .” to “ . refute “ of all . of a , to a of is , be will for - set is to , of . career until we come the last the De Profundis The whole literary criticism volume valuable addition Some the suggestions the writer will probably Many accepted Pater the disciples not chapters book The French public owes much Savine the long list translations has already made Champs Usines Ateliers by Pierre Kropot kine translated Francis Leray from the English This volume forms one the series Bibliothèque Sociologique published entitled “ - .” is , a is of an , . . literary his Théodore Joran entitled Les Féministes avant Feminisme dedicated Mademoiselle Lya Berger and the preface written Louise Faure Favièr Marque appears Les Lettres excellent Rudyard Kipling translation Albert Savine . is , en “ , ” . in . he various stages his evolution We see him among that famous group the disciples preraphaelitism disciple and admirer Pater and we follow him through the various stages uns les autres veuillent mêmes choses repoussent les mêmes choses curious book has just been published P - ' of Le . " of “ ”, “ ", Coleridge terre Walter these The last the volume Criticism this kind fine art The author knows his subject and endea vours with unbiassed mind forth what extremely sees The psychological analysis subtle The strength and the weakness Wilde are set forth We follow him through the ideal government proposed plèbe est aristocrate Le peuple aristo peuple sain says the author cratie démophile est La synergie sociale doit être aussi forte que synergie familiale faut que les petits aiment patrie dans grands que les grands aiment patrie dans les petits que par suite . Le " L “ " an by is . E . J. . It ” , .” ' L ", " , ”, et , " La ” « , “ , ” P introduction written essays The volume contains Preraphaélisme Angle Pater and Oscar Wilde undoubtedly essays the finest particularly instructive the legislators elected Faguet desires could have the qualities which would well with the countries governed them the summing La Rêve have M . In . l' .” de a to ; is , ” ' is it “ is is A ” ! “ “ L on “ “ on by preceded Tiddy de “ “ In to to in of , of The author therefore concludes that the real home the Englishman within himself his own âme impénetrée whole chaper devoted Quelques insensibilité and another entitled propos rêveries amour this chapter love and friendship are treated The other essays are Notre ascétisme leur sensualité Fair Play Religion Le Sport sens Après esthétique Amour des Jardins and midi morose by Raymond Etudes anglaises Laurent unfortunately only published after the death the author Charles Gustave Lilienfeld and the Princesse Augusta de Wurteinberg are tragic the one which gives name the volume by Emil Incompétence Le Culte Faguet book read with profit other countries than France The following are the Principes headings chapters the Régimes Refuges Confusion des fonctions Compétence Le Législateur compétent Incompétence Les Lois Démocratie gouvernementale Incompétence judiciaire Incompétences générales Autres Mæurs professionnelles Les Habitudes Remèdes Faguet not only shows tentes La Rêve present but the incompetence which reigns point out the remedy endeavours the things existing state Législateur compétent The chapter , of we , up all of to of . of measure for many our characteristics speaking that intense love home supposed be peculiar the English are asked notice Europeans the English that travel the most and take their abode more easily other any other nation countries than the people three historical studies . Much has already been written about the Comte de Fersen , but biographer has obtained fresh documents and compiled another account one the most history interesting and attractive figures The thoroughly interesting book and the stories W ”, , a in of . to on to of “ to ” “ , . to In to . ", a “ la .” a “ of à volume containing a series of articles which Figaro , under the were published first in the signature Femina Some years ago this author wrote novel entitled La Lueur sur very remarkable psychological study cime the present volume the writer endeavours explain the English French readers After the introduction which the author styles Excuses Hypothèses impertinentes for her liminaires she proceeds England introduce the inhabitants explain the influence and which race and climate must necessarily have had the present According Jacque Vontade the generation great climate the British Isles accounts an on “ 86 �THE AUTHOR one by G . Saint -Aubin Etats - Unis . " on In the recent numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire are some excellent articles by Jacques Bardoux on “ Edward VII ,” as king , man and politician . There is also an article by Paul Pompéi on “ Les en Portugal ,” and Mlle . Causes de la Révolution Halperine -Kaminsky gives some hitherto unpub letters from Tolstoï . Odéon “ Les Affranchis ” has been pro nounced a success . “ L 'Aventurier ” is still being given at the Porte Saint-Martin ; “ La Fugitive " at the Gymnase ; and “ Elektra ” at the Théâtre Mr. Charles Foley 's play , “ de l' Euvre . put on again , at Téléphones , " has just been lished At the 87 UNITED STATES NOTES . La Catholicisme aux “ . VILLARD ' S “ John Fifty Years After," is and meritorious piece SWALD GARRISON : A Biography no doubt an interesting Brown of work . But when it is described as “ One of the great biographies of our literature , " and compared to Gibbons ' “ Decline and Fall , ” one calls out for critical quarter . Yet these two judgments were delivered not by anonymous young lions of obscure organs , but by two veterans of literature ! Perhaps a still more remarkable recent publica of the Houghton Mifflin Company is “ The Digressions The artist -autobiographer of V ." Aution of in of for . to . on , in - in , at ." “ 's a .” of . in ", a , ' s , ” of " a ; , ' s “ an I ) ' “ a .” be . . of in to “ . J. “ 's H , " of " ; to I an . ; ”, Dr , “ 's , " is of , . , it a , as . his prime , . for , . to of , , by is to of “ ”, Through Five Administrations Colonel Crook record service from Lincoln Grant ably edited Margarita Spalding Gerry one Harper most notable publications Lincoln could army service but kept not spare his bodyguard him by him the last Coming down more recent times have to . . . to , in . . . V . ." P . . " et ." l' de ." de ." . ." la ." . .” - . affirms such Allen McLane Hamilton Intimate his grandfather Hamilton Alexander Unpublished published by Scribner letters from Martha Washington General Schuyler and others graphic impression given are included and New York was when the great Federalist was given Life of to of he a . . is de in - , . de M A * " ** " " “ " “ L ' Le Le Fasquelle Maire Claire Ame des Anglais Bernard Grasset La Lueur sur cime Calmann Lévy Etudes Anglaises Bernard Grasset Comte Fersen Perrin Incompétence Bernard Grasset Culte Marque Stock Les Lettres de Champs Usines Ateliers Stock Besides the works that her own personality has extent mastered that she has constantly had the feeling that he Stedman was directing what should not should say and what my own planning say even sometimes contrary The Japanese Letters Lafcadio Hearn with biographical and critical introduction by Elizabeth With Stevenson Moors and Mr Bisland appendix the Vailima Letters Samoa political The year has also been pretty prolific biography First place should probably note been 's . ", la de of .” ' “ L of “ is 12 . in a fortnight are these Shakespearean evenings once highly for The next play announced favour January the Shrew The Taming Pie title Ecole under the French Grieche committee has been formed with the idea helping the task has Sainte Croix Rohan most assumed and the Duchesse active and capable president ALYS HALLARD daughter 's he of , is . in of et de of of the the Jury Examiners member but Musique has Déclamation Conservatoire selecting his artistes admirable opportunities for the various rôles these plays greatly appreciated here and The initiative late we have had Miss Lilian Whiting notable Louise Chandler Moulton memorial containing numerous unpublished letters leading posthumous from authors auto biography con Edmund Clarence Stedman cerning which the author the subject grand , - . , is to in - the ensure perfect harmony prolific writer not only a , order Sainte Croix as de a . M of . but he combines the colouring ground costumes good deal evidence already touched upon “ is on , is - , . of . M - to is translating them himself and his one ambition put the thirty four comedies and dramas the stage French Simas the well known scene painter responsible for the Opéra Comique He not only paints the back the stage scenery in the He . , 's in is - of . M de devoting his life Sainte Croix production Shakespeare works French to . . Elysées we in , at , in . - of M . , de to The Théâtre Shakespeare is now established in Paris thanks the enterprise and perseverance Camille Sainte Croix Last season seven had comedies and dramas were given here which France and twelve never before been produced for Wednesday announced fresh plays are now evenings the Champs Femina the Théâtre describes his work — a medley of poems in art lettering , discursive prose , and pictorial interpola tions - as “ written his own fun and that his friends He tells his early adventures Cuba sketches his student life Rome Paris and self criticism Florence and indulges occasionally the lover fact appeals equally Elihu Vedder canvas art books and The Author will probably have long Readers My since made acquaintance with Mr Howells Literary biography has been Mark Twain , than of success ; greater , having is in and ever . of l'Ambigu , �on of in of of of " . of be “ 's . be to , " a , in of an “ ” 's . of 's of ." “ - 's . 's : of byof an In , , ; in , of “ 's . ”, of ; , he " “ . " “ 's . , is , Dr . his in . E ”, J. . . “ an ." the Rev . ; , , . , . of , . of ” a 's ; is , The ; ” 's “ in “ , " to by . , a of novelist Louis Lambert ; , of on 's , ), Ingersoll opponent Major Father Lambert Monroe Taylor the best American authority doys Vaughan Moody one and William the poets whose verse really thin line American of counted . CO . TAE GRAMOPHONE of . music his . this action another unsuccessful attempt was made obtain for the musical composer con trol over mechanical reproductions to TN V MONCKTON 1 the Christian Gustav for readers of of to . of of across . gain BY . , “ to certain attract much attention Atlantic The recent death the founder may help REPRODUCTION OF MUSIC GRAMOPHONE . , ” of “ its 's " , of ” 's , “ 's of , as . by mother . of of in of ; , in of . 's ” to to 's - ( " à .) , “ as is , 's narrative skill No Man Land and Weir Mitchell has written four excellent short stories entitled The Guillotine Club by Emerson Hough exciting Purchase Price tale the Civil War and Margaret Deland The Way Peace solves matrimonial difficulty religion the aid literature Recent losses suffered by American besides those Prof William James Mrs Julia Ward Howe and John La Farge the artist have included Mrs Rebecca Harding Davis novelist and ; . ., " ; be of as as of , is , , of of 's in " ; , is , . , . , , , of ( in ). , by Mary strong Flamsted Quarries Waller construction and not deficient characterisa tion Mr Louis Vance has again shown in “ “ on , " . ; ) of we to distinctly disappointing otherwise Anne Douglas Sedgwick Franklin Winslow Kane ambitiously elaborated but unattractive “ , 9 - of - ", a of . H of . D — a “ 's “ us , - of ( theme which the writer has treated aspect another Jack London Burning Daylight has produced some strong character studies and has also published some good short stories but Mrs Wharton Tales Men Ghosts though displaying technical skill attractive before ( no of . J. in , . To “ , 's , by Emerson Journals have also appeared this year the period covered including England his voyage the Mediterranean his stay Paris and Italy and his marriage after his return Sage correspondence and the Concord with Henry Furness has been edited William the latter son From the Yale Press have come several note worthy historical works such Prof Max Farrand Records the Federal Convention Major John Bigelow strategic study 1787 The Campaign Chancellorsville and Prof Charles High Howard Molliwain The Court Supremacy Parliament and the last which 's . ", , is . is , ” , by is . , “ is of “ from Poland one continent California another and will have special attraction for well the life story students the stage given Edison and his work which the world Frank Lewis Dyer and Thomas Commerford is Brander Matthews has issued through excellent life Molière and Eugene Field verse has been They have also the same house President Eliot Barbourt Page lectures issued collected under the title The Conflict between Collectivism and Individualism the region fiction nothing very sensational The late James Lane Allen has happened Doctor Christmas Eve deals attractively with our ambassador Russia wife Theodore Stanton Reminiscences Rosa Bonheur with George illustrations and Wharton James Heroes California should also mentioned Amidst the abundance life studies showered upon forgotten had almost volume such world wide interest the Impressions Madame Modjeska Macmillan Co which range Science discerning Professor Scribner collection published the Confederates The Seven Great Statesmen whom the Hon Andrew White has written studies are Sarpi Turgot Stein Grotius Thomasius Cavour and Bismarck wide field well covered biography Mrs Before leaving the field Lothrop Court Alexander III the letters Martin Harper Two more volumes its sober estimate the works the author Hiawatha but will commend itself the J. , , of - In . in ” , “ a of “ of . , 1909 his last prose work and means his worst The Autobiography Thomas Collier Platt record the life work the able Republican very frank and boss covers much ground and outspoken tone fact the book what the longer allowing man was for the reticence Lang necessary The editor Louis Joseph Foot Newton Lincoln and Herndon based upon the correspondence Theodore Parker and Herndon the years 1854 and throws light upon the Douglas Greeley compact against amongst Lincoln other events the period the succeeding decade belongs The Recol Stephens consisting for lections Alexander prisoner with the most part his journal whilst Pollak ' s “ The Hygiene of the Soul,” though sanity may too great for some them Longfellow Prof Trent and other Essays may unpopular some quarters account “ no 's of Friendship ," Century articles by of on “ Grover Cleveland : A Record based Richard Watson Gilder its THE AUTHOR . 88 �THE AUTHOR . undertakes to royalties : £ foreeach company performing the pay the author per performance in a at by . the said sketch night the one hall Two performances Note same company are generally counted as one performance customary the same company performs the sketch night that the usual fee shall more than one hall the be charged on the first performance and half the fee this case the clause should other performances and accordingly added , in be on , in a , if all to to the forward The producer undertakes per author detailed returns and accounts the Tuesday following the week formances performances shall have taken place such which rendering the accounts the amount paid royalties has been worked off the advance performances then the producer under number of in . in by , if , , no , as at a so It , if of , . . is - is in at a made a MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT the performance advance are essential these payments illegal and therefore the music hall sketch recover means not prepaid the author has amount ing the money due of AND A AGREEMENT BETWEEN AUTHOR PRODUCER OF SKETCH 6 . - to . , to do as ' , to pay the balance due but pay takes not only further sum amounting two weeks royalties per week he the same time the rate renders the account and shall continue during the licence herein granted General Note Clause has been suggested that at HARDY . produce to the following £ HAROLD producer The to the work may be 4. sketch on or before 5 . The producer undertakes of by means of which contrivance mechanically performed . note at end of clause 6. ) . in dismissing the action , said was made by the composer after his song had been published , and that after publication the only right was statutory copyright, which was not claimed by the plaintiff . It may be pointed out that under the new Copy right Bill it is proposed to give the author of a musical work the right to make or authorise the making of any record , perforated roll , or other This sum should be reckoned as the sum of for about four weeks . (See further additional , Mr. Justice Joyce, that the claim Note : royalties to statute . after the date of first the said town . 2. The author undertakes that during the con tinuance of this agreement he will not authorise any other performance of the said sketch . 3 . In consideration of the said licence the pro ducer undertakes to pay the author on the signing of this agreement a sum of £ which sum shall be taken towards the payment of royalties hereinafter mentioned , but shall not be repayable in any event . on Musical Copyright Act, 1902 . It was contended , however , on behalf of the plaintiff , that he had a common law right to con trol the use of his musical work , and that this right continued publication common law after concurrently with provided by the copyright months in - It appeared that the registered proprietors of the copyright were Messrs . Chappell and Co . ; but the plaintiff did not base his claims upon statutory copyright , that point having been determined in the recent cases relating to perforated rolls . In Boosey V. Wright it was decided that a reproduction perforated roll for mechanical of music was not a “ copy ” of a sheet of music , and that such reproduction was not an infringement Similarly , in Mabe v. of statutory copyright. Connor , it was held that a perforated music roll was not a “ pirated copy ” of a musical compo by sition , and that the reproduction such mechanical process was not an offence under the three performance : work . within to of of of purpose the declaration that the plaintiff was entitled to the exclusive right of making gramaphone sheets for the reproduction of his musical for brought for defendant at It is was the . by gramophones on " 6 reproduced company . The action obtaining a the sketch written by the author entitled for a period of twelve months from the date of this agreement . Provided that the author shall have the right to license bona fide amateur performances of the said sketch in London during the continuance of the licence herein mentioned subsequent to the date of the first London performance and in any town perform " In The plaintiff was Mr. Lionel Monckton , the wellknown song -writer, and the author of a musical composition called “ Moonstruck ," which was first published in 1909 , and was subsequently 89 week performances to as at him to by weeks per the rate of , of . 7 on FOLLOWS : AS IS AGREED author hereby licences the producer for the sketch The producer shall perform weeks during the existence not less than this licence and failing such performances will shall make the author make such payment equal the amount received the royalty . ' The to 1 . WHEREBY IT of of of | between the one hereinafter called the author part and hereinafter called the producer the other part , day £ this �to in time within the . to , he If of . its of . in all , ofon to , . a to 10 . . of to he in be of . , : ' s A of ' of A . . of . By . : By of . . , (R , . S . II . C . , I. - , By W . . . . . 's . . . the . of Beaconsfield in , Earl By . By . . C . . . . By . of FORTNIGHTLY Lewis Rachael . The Childhood Bill . Copyright New Francis Gribble . Art . The Position Fine Spielmann By of , . . By . in of . of . W C by Dr . . NINETEENTH CENTURY By Emily Hockey Biography Secondary Education The Place Classics Rouse Modernism Thomas Aquinas and the Ideas Delisle Burns . . Disraeli Browning , . .) , be 's , of be to 4 at . in - . , . at to to By . in . to , Melville . be . at present the rehearsals and shall summoned such call sent his address produce the Should the producer fail sketch by the date fixed clause hereof the author may cancel this agreement his option 15 a Benjamin . D . in ) English REVIEW Paris Nights Arnold Bennett By Francis Grierson Art Science and Beauty By Impressionism The New Lewis Hind English Music The Prospects Francis Toye M . H . of , to by June 1886 Holman Hunt Literary Supplement By Museus Shakespeare Moon an , or 's . to 14 The author shall have the right all rehearsals for the first production sketch . CONTEMPORARY 's ( if all . request send the author his fees the producer would bring unable raise objection action for damages against the manager This clause constitutes the best safe guard for the author protection Bright Disraeli and Paradox the Pest Literature Anarchism Wake Cook By Count Anatole France de Soissons eprinted with The Pre Raphaelite Brotherhood Contemporary some omissions from the Reriew May and St H . to , to to , BOOKMAN Scimitar and Broadsword Walter Sichel Vote This clause will not necessarily bind the manager but should the manager under this clause the author by Structure E , to of to . Style and in . 13 . in , of , of by or as , in interpolations any alterations omissions from violations the text and stage directions supplied the author without the previous written consent the author The author shall have the right case the producer fails carry out the agreement with regard accounts and making the rendering the payments under the clauses herein set forth authorise the managers deduct his fees from their payments the producer and pay them him direct and the author shall further have the option ter minating the agreement forthwith notice writing whereupon rights any herein con property veyed shall again become the author and the licence hereby granted shall cease Theory Romance The Humanity Greece Difference the Poet new . or allow Musings Without Method Romance Ancient Literature The Individuality and Rome of in the sketch under this licence make MAGAZINE BLACKWOOD . of - at . in 12 . of MAGAZINE CONTENTS to 11 . or of on of veto against the author shall have the right any member the said company the ground unsuitability inefficiency stage the sketch The producer undertakes the style customary first class theatres dealing production with this method any performance The producer shall not herein set forth , or should he retire from business , should he commit an act of bankruptcy , the by notice in writing ter author may forthwith minate the licence contained in clause 3, and may grant the licence therein to another person not withstanding anything in this agreement forth or of , , 9 . The name the author shall appear play customary form with due prominence the sketch bills programmes and advertisements liquidated and the producer shall liable damages carry out the author should fail this portion his agreement provide satis The producer undertakes factory and efficient company for the sketch but . ' a if he . is to — said four weeks give the producer time The idea find out should fail the can book the piece ahead author will have had trial his piece and four weeks pay Note . at of of . 8 The producer may terminate this agreement produc four weeks after the date the end writing tion by giving notice the author any . in an . a . to be fix is to be , it . should uncommon figure the above clause of con those entering into stated that twenty weeks not for the number inserted For the guidance Note tract 16. The licence contained in this agreement is personal to the producer , and shall not be trans by him to any other person without the ferred previous sanction of the author in writing , such sanction to be entirely within the author' s own discretion . 17. The author hereby agrees to take what steps may be necessary to secure to the said producer the full enjoyment of the licence conveyed under this agreement , but only at the expense of the producer and and when producer producer has when the the producer nas guaranteed the author to the satisfaction of the author against any loss or expense he may be likely to incur in protecting the said licence . 18 . Should the producer at any time by himself or anyone acting on his behalf fail to fulfil or comply with any of the clauses and conditions set . by to be This clause shall read subject the power the producer hereinafter contained termination of THE AUTHOR . 90 �THE AUTHOR . of or of of to : be in to by of . a to by or or , . to , is up up . III . to or . to . or to to to “ ", . of , a to . (3 .) ( (6 6 ( 4 ). .) . .) . . in . to to is It to . , to is an . " It , is of . A . of . of of a to . of : Be General an : . if . . , to . of of All other forms agreement are combinations the four above mentioned Such combinations are generally disastrous the author Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp possible Avoid agreements by letter The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are agreement That both sides shall know what means inspection The those account books which belong right the author We are advised that this the nature common law right which cannot denied withheld in , or be , . of a TO ofan AUTHORS to it or of . a an in be of to is or on of , a in . . of the performing right This unsatisfactory An author who enters into such contract should stipulate the contract for production the piece by certain date the and for proper publication of his name play bills - price can contract for plays : dramatic a (a ). more acts Sale outright . of . of proper be if a . it Outright sometimes satisfactory , is 1 . Selling This There are three forms three is 3 . an in be observed dealing methods : I . a are few standing rules agreement There are four with literary property It V 2, THE PRODUCERS BOOKS to CTERE DRAMATIC sign agreement without submitting the Secretary the Society Authors some com petent legal authority extremely careful negotiating for well play with any one except the production established manager in OF copyright . 80 ; . 18 £1 TEVER . TO WARNINGS transfer per . . to Society £10 108 for life membership the is subscription , or 9 . The annum Always avoid WARNINGS . do . to of 8 . to prevent authors from Some agents endeavour referring matters the Secretary the Society some publishers Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly (3 ). . . ( a ). - A (1 .) In ( 2 .) in points are production careful obtain fair cost Keep control the advertisements Keep control the sale price the book a , of of Commission Agreement The main of . to on it System is a . be 7 . This The Royalty perhaps with certain limitations This the best form agreement above all things necessary know what the proposed royalty means both sides now possible approximately for author ascertain the truth From time time very important figures connected with royalties are published The Author of . to to to , for by of stamp agreements Many agents neglect done within fourteen days must first execution Secretary will undertake behalf mem bers charging for advertisements into his own pocket charging exchange advertise own organs Therefore keep control the advertisements special charge for office expenses Not allow unless the same allowance made the author give Not American Colonial Continental rights give Not serial translation rights any publisher Not bind yourself for future work any one solicitor As well bind yourself for the future doctor his ments . in of to of a 6 . No contract should be entered into with literary agent withont the advice the Secretary the Society accept without careful Members are strongly advised not consideration the contracts with publishers submitted literary agents and are recommended them submit interpretation explanation them and the Secretary the Society form . a To (3 ) a . . be to . 's of be by , of . in To ( 2 ) . (1 ) To of to be , , ' in 6 . The Committee have arranged the reception and their preservation members agreements fire proof safe regarded The agreements will course confidential documents read only the Secretary who will keep the key the safe The Society now offers stamp agreements possible readiness for action keep agreements upon them enforce particu agreements payments due according Fuller the the Society work can obtained lars Prospectus bad . for : , as . of . , , of the 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers , even if you reaping are no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting independence the writer the dramatist the composer profits IY . send Agreement attended this case the following rules should sign any agreement pro Not which the cost part duction forms without the strictest investigation give the publisher the power putting the Not (3 (2 (1 .) . .) agreement whatever , for examination . signing any 3. Before the document to the Society Profit Sharing ( 1 ). connected with copyright 2. Remember that questions and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi . ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use the Society . agreement (2 ). T to VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub . lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his property . The of his business or the administration Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Further , the Committee , if they Solicitors of the Society . without deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel ' s opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member , and all costs borne by the Society . 1. II . . of a obtained But the transaction should competent agent with the advice the Society , managed by the Secretary be THE SOCIETY , USE TO . HOW 91 �THE AUTHOR . ( 6.) Sale , of is in in of in by of an be , in of to as . In to , or of ; , , of of , on . , as in no . of , do of , or in a is an for authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents . As the law stands at present , an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author ' s fees from it . As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything author that he cannot under the guidance the Society equally well better for himself The collection fees many cases intermediary also matter which required purposes For certain such the collection general the trans fees amateur performances and frequent petty action authorisations with different foreign individuals and also for the collection fees countries almost all dramatic authors employ agents and agents are real and valuable. these ways the services But the Society warns authors against agents who profess plays have influence with managers the placing principals by offering purchase who propose act rights any case the author the present state agent should not employed under any the law agreement approved circumstances without the Society . to MUSICAL COMPOSERS . . WARNINGS TO a of is RAMATIC , , , , . is 6 . . by , . be 5 Authors should remember that performing rights can limited and are usually limited town country and time This most important Authors should not assign performing rights but perform should grant licence The legal distinction great importance AGENTS . AND . reserved AUTHORS in a is it , - . is It any event extremely one act plays should . be , if such fees important that the amateur rights of advance in of in paid a to . 4 in Plays one act are often sold outright but possible and better obtain small nightly fee sum DRAMATIC to (6 .) . to or , in to be in ). ( be i. e ., of on of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts . Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system . Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed . ( c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to royalties perform the basis fixed always nightly fees This method should except avoided cases where the fees are likely small difficult collect The apply other safeguards set out under heading also this case an 's 92 , as , of , It . . a of , a . be - . He . to be . , an . in . of a in of a he : is . of a 10 . is . 9 be . , a . in . 8 to of be T . of L to or . A . 7 in a Authors should remember that performing rights copyright manager play are distinct from literary ITTLE can added the warnings given for the perform cannot holding the performing right licence producers assistance books and dramatic print the book the words authors must however be pointed out that Never forget that United States rights may exceed rule the musical publisher demands from the musical English They should never be included ingly valuable composer transfer fuller rights and less liberal finan agreements without the author obtaining substantialcial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property consideration The musical composer has very often the two rights performing right and copyright carefully deal with Agreements should for collaboration especially careful therefore when entering into should commenced drawn and executed before collaboration agreement and should take into particular consideration play An author should remember that production the warnings stated above very great risk highly speculative runs that delay and his contract the fulfilment breakdown STAMPING MUSIC He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully . the beginning 's in or on of 6d . to is . in . , . coach The term fiction but poetry possible under , is it and when technical and scientific works competence and experience The . . I , be by a . of is . by its its a treated works . . , of to of by , or , remittances Smiths Bank letter only be All of give notice the Society begs post are acknowledged by return should crossed Union London and Chancery registerel Lane be sent The Secretary that all remittances . . of filed subject the same play will be charged for to a be . this . at to a . Society informing young writers Their MSS can read and REMITTANCES to of be in at 6d 28 . of , . at the assist , , or a , byof a Plays may also with the exception that per act the price work works special arrangement Readers are writers fee one guinea is of in , to D be . of Original rules greatly existence composition includes not only MSS and dramatic typewritten duplicate foolscap paper forwarded the offices the Society together with registration fee two shillings and sixpence will carefully compared qualified assis the Secretary tant One copy will be stamped and returned the author Copies and the other filed the register the Society any time by the scenario thus filed may obtained typing the author only small charge cover cost will BRANCH of . treated asof AND PLAYS branch READING of W SCENARIOS , on QCENARIOS of ' , , . to THE MTEMBERS REGISTRATION OF ORIGINAL fee to its . , on be of of of of . . of of for a . , is is to 11 . stamp copies An author must remember that the dramatic market The Society undertakes music exceedingly per 100 part limited and that novice the first objectbehalf members for the kept stamps Society adequate publication 100 The members are the obtain safe The musical publishers communicate direct with the incomplete As these warnings must necessarily Secretary the then forwarded and the voucher account the wide range the subject dramatic con tracts those authors desirous further information members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble are referred the Secretary of the Society �THE AUTHOR . , , ofof it on to . to . as to is of at : . , which we have have stated to . In REMARKS in at . I , of of , . by . .” is I . - it . of - , , . , , . , of to I at . I of I is It “ expected more than was surprised the England were completeness got People what first little startled the position took bnt they proved amenable reason The conference that was held this summer was presided over Mr Buxton President There were present representatives Trade the Board the Foreign Colonial and other Offices Lord Tennyson represented Australia Sir Richard Solomon South Africa Sir William Hall Jones New Zealand and Sir Edward Morris Newfoundland The Society Authors has always stumbling block now defunct learned that been a If . . of follows be a be a , to to , . to be to . . a in to to , by he be , he if . , of , It is , of . is a to . , to It is a , by ' . , a to It . of , by Parlia , are , we . in be be to , , an - , in the Colonies carried through lation which may Imperial and that indeed international copyright may not upset the rash legislation independent minister by , - is comes before the Canadian - , of of fosters the original thought have been control their own property unfettered any trade regulations But assured and sincerely trust that the promises which the Imperial Copyright Conference has given the Imperial any legis fully maintained Government will . and retards rather than a of to its up to . a it a is be to the printing books until authorship own school printing force unwise and even then special country Such course con copyright legislation trary the great ideals derived from country has raised when legislation ment , ; is , to be , tracts - to at make con the present time the English authors with English authors very willing would reserve their Canadian get the markets and the Canadian printers would very little benefit benefit they desire but there take the trouble be . , if Author has publishers pleased seems must foster the printing trade We trust how the tail wagging the dog case ever that the Canadian Authors Society may have read this paragraph and will show that they are but will uphold their right no means defunct , . to by , so by in up a of As The authors and copyright ideals frequently pointed out the Canadian from . by . of of of . the them Fisher seems the trammels which were thrown about Society order the Canadian his action might have that free hand deal with think that We are inclined the trade issues this bad omen for Canadian copyright legisla The trades which would the old story tion not exist but for the authors who produce the pro property which perty wish not have control their own would appear therefore that Mr fostering authors Fisher thinks that instead produce great Canadian literature he wants freed , . a, of on , , 's in printing and publishing foreshadow the danger that legislation separate Canadian wrapped entirely Some them are the Protection benefits they hope they may receive and the Canadian printers are evidently elated dangerous cry raising the prospect representatives Some trades may arise from Mr and to COPYRIGHT CANADIAN . · , to . , to We desire particularly draw attention the They refer we conclude not last two sentences the English but the Canadian Society of Authors of as , to FISHER the issue the paper reported referred Mr Fisher to to it , , in to is a SYDNEY 'S in do . he , to to if be com clause paper The Canadian Bookseller and Stationer issued from Toronto has been discussing Mr Sydney Fisher statement the question Canadian Copyright which has already received some notice the English papers the There are various opinions put forward in in , his for , , a be of , if be not entitled claim his allow such he has consented should agreement inserted the publishing agent then there should the publisher act not be double agency but we have never known the agent take this view the position to . is of , as he In . in to agent MR to is . To is either that can deal with them more satisfactorily than can the agent who makes his any event the publisher does sole business placing these rights succeed should not lastly the able claim more than the agent and agree mission , to . 's , as to in to . , It an as to . an a of in in publishing We have much pleasure the Correspondence letter dealing with the question publishers and minor rights referring article that appeared last month Author The writer appears think that the publisher agent for the sale the rightman act these we have always con We contend minor rights employed tended that the publisher should only agent for the publication the work book dangerous form hand over further rights give him exclusive power the publisher wholly absurd deal with these rights We not be MINOR RIGHTS. AND he PUBLISHERS and work , which might spring from the country ' s school of authors . The wider the circulation an author can obtain , unfettered by trade restrictions , the larger will be the remuneration he will get for the production of work the larger reputation origin will get the country and original thinkers consequence the larger number persuaded will enter the literary profession country desires therefore foster its native literary genius the fewer restrictions places authorship the better If, GENERAL NOTES . 93 �THE AUTHOR . to to to . of It is . It by of of , or to a the it it is a of to be of a to in as it be of . , it be , if , to , . a , , of , , no the as he . an for of , it , . theas in for , it in in no in an is If . of of of . . , , , of Sir . in of - of : in of be of of , of of I - , re . the of to to up . . W . W by. by is of fill Jacobs . . . W . . . Mr Mr W : - to , to of , of Alfred Bateman Maurice Hewlett . Mr . . ( 1 ) , in an of to 's to committee nominate the following candidates being subscribing members the society the one third vacancies caused by the retirement the new constitution the committee according . Sir , , in a 10 $ of in ( 2 ) in , of in to , to ( 3 ) it so to no , in in . of to Maurice Hewlett and Mr Jacobs The date fixed the committee which nominations the subscribing members candidates for election the new committee may be made February the 15th day Mr Freshfield not seeking election of of of an of on he pursuance Article the Articles Association the society the committee give notice that the election members Management will proceeded the Committee with the following manner One third the members the present Management Committee retire from office aceordance with Article 17 The names the retiring members are Alfred Bateman Mr Douglas Freshfield Mr ( 3 ) . A of in a its in . as , . for , 19 . of , at of on .. , , in to . - no to oh of his to to he , of up of , , of , . A . D . by . It of , of in , , It to of ., 's Sir . of , . by to in of . . , - to a , is if , . . , , on a , . himre in A , it ELECTION COMMITTEE TN CASE to . If Sir . - of , .V .O ., M an of of to of . , CURIOUS MEMBER the Society Authors suddenly received information that article his was appearing one the best known American magazines appeared The article referred originally magazine England some years prior appearance America that copyright would appear that there was the article the United States The agent there fore acting behalf the member concerned wrote letter the magazine the United owing States the standing the magazine unlikely seemed both the author and the agent that pirated would have intentionally reply the article The agent received letter the effect that the magazine had purchased the agent article the sum from London whose name and address was given The matter was then placed the hands the Society Authors but the secretary letter the agent who had sold the article was returned through the post was found impossible trace the where of It Charles Garvice , and Edward Brabrook occupied the vice chair The guest the evening was Sir Walter Parratt Mus Doc The company numbered some 320 and there was excellent programme music The events the evening however were Walter Parratt paper Music the Reign Edward VII presentation and Mr Charles Garvice the chairman the committee his fellow members the club The presentation consisted portrait painted Mr McCormick one the members Mr Garvice has been chairman since the club was founded and allmembers feel deeply grateful for the time and attention has given the details the management and the comfort the members was with the greatest pleasure therefore that those who constantly use the club consequence are especially interested and its good management took this opportunity show their appreciation his self denying labours Members the society will remember also that the Mr Garvice gave inconsiderable time the affairs the society when he was the sub committee which dealt the beginning the year with the price novels Mr. abouts necessary put these the culprit facts before members the society and draw certain conclusions probable that the author could not have succeeded action against the agent copyright there was the United States article anyone could reproduce the States the agent made any misrepresentations and seems from the evidence that he must have done then action would lie from the proprietor the American magazine against the agent misrepresentation the agent represented that was acting agent for the author and money was paid proprietor because this misrepresentation the against the author would doubt have claim agent he could discover his whereabouts impossible however find out any other any members details about the matter and likely that they may the society think placed regard their work similar position the secretary will give the name pleased agent concerned importance that inembers should We think appears look alive there considerable agents and others illicit traffic by certain class literary wares either pirated stolen and put stop well this kind traffic before spreads widely spreads widely of . CLUB in ' THE AUTHORS WE regret , that space did not allow us to mention the annual ladies ' dinner of the Authors ' Club in the last number , The dinner was held under the chairmanship of as in 94 Aylmer Maude �The committee remind the members that , under Article 19 of the amended Articles of Association , * any two subscribing members of the society may nominate one or more subscribing members , other than themselves , not exceeding the number of vacancies to be filled up , by notice in writing sent to the secretary , accompanied by a letter signed by the candidate or candidates expressing willingness to accept the duties of the post .” Members desiring to exercise their powers under to at in . - of , to a , , of . as to be in in to , as to . all is of or of It of . in be . , of . . . , 22 , at 20 of of , on ., , . : . . , , , K Jerome , . , S . . . S , , , . . ) ( . Jerome Lyall Alfred Mr Sprigge Mrs Humphry Sir of . , Mr . . of : as of . on in to , Mr of of , of of women Joint from the Mrs Humphry . " to and the exclusion Committee on : to to of : it to by ” which nominated the recently formed the Royal Literature that desires draw the the society the inadequacy the under which action was taken the the subject council members of attention authority so - on of Committee Committee to of . statement She the committee sometime towards proposed form of , it of a at of . of support her resolution Ward then made the following meeting understood that the Royal Society Literature the end last year had been , . ; , of of a of of Academy Letters that Mr Maurice Hewlett who was member that committee naturally wished that the Society Authors should have something say the appointment this Academy and had urged this point upon the Royal in upto Maurice Hewlett , Joint Academic Society to on to to , Mr the last meeting had been Hewlett asked Mrs Humphry standing Ward move the resolution her name which was the only matter the agenda The terms the resolution were follows That this meeting council protests against the appointment manner those representatives the Society Authors who acted the called signed and , of to of be . the Dr After the minutes read In - in a , to be A be is to . of so , of Shaw an : ( be ) at of , , the Bernard Ward of , - . re - to of by of to of of at at In list Hope Hawkins Belloc Lowndes Mrs ignorance any member should desire refer members the list taking the elections case Mr of , . , as to for 9 follows the council during the held Hanover Tuesday November present members were Mr Maurice Hewlett chairman Sir Alfred Bateman Mrs Nesbit Bland Mr Douglas Freshfield of . . H in . M . , . , . H . of . runs , which Any candidate election the Pension Fund Com retiring mittee the members the society not being writing member such committee shall nominated the secretary least three weeks prior the general meeting at which such candidate proposed and the nomination each such candidate shall subscribed by least three members the society list the names the candidates nominated shall be sent the members the society with the annual report the Managing Committee and those candidates obtaining the most votes general meeting shall elected serve the Pension Fund Committee MEETING following The . . . A . E. a . of at of is of . , M re - . . in , under clause under the chairmanship “ it to , to in of of of , ex , . . , re re - - Spielmann resigned and was elected Mr elected 1910 This year Mrs Alec Tweedie under the rules the scheme tenders her resigna tion and submits her name for election The put forward other names members have power Square W M second meeting present year was " , , of to , a to to , at the general meeting when the fund was Spiel Mr Morley Roberts Mr mann and Mrs Alec Tweedie These have turn during the past years resigned and submitting their names for election have been unanimously were was published was complete COUNCIL HE in accordance with annual custom and order give members the society should they appoint desire fresh member the Pension Fund Committee full time act has place been thought advisable The Author complete statement the method election under the scheme for administration the Pension Fund composed Under that scheme the committee three members elected by the committee the society three members elected by the society the general meeting and the chairman the society for the time being officio The three members elected started , , . be of . FUND COMMITTEE TN list . THE THE PENSION 1907 This . to of of . in July a It - by , of or or an , on all end that year the matter within their immediate consideration The general meeting the society has usually February been held towards the end the beginning March essential that nominations should the hands the secretary January before the 31st 1911 this rule must send in the name of the candidate or candidates they nominate , not exceeding four in February together before the 15th day accompanying letter written with the candi accept date candidates expressing readiness nomination The complete list candidates will printed The Author the March issue be 95 October the date issue with the exception the thirty eight members referred the short preface All further elections have been duly notified The They can easily Author referred members copy every month receive will well therefore should any the put forward members desire candidate take of of the of THE AUTHOR . �THE AUTHOR did of of he ; in he to a it to . , in of a he of he , of of . , a , as , as or , to of as , . , so do of of of ). at he an of an , of , of , to . - of ; a . to a in 's of to of of , but. . - a , . . its of as Hawkins and Mr for this purpose . to Hawkins was unable . Mr Hewlett act Freshfield then joined the sub committee the Royal Society Literature Mr Freshfield upon invitation from twenty eight and list joint session which was names was prepared Nothing Management proved by the Committee the Committee was done without the approval Management which believed itself competent Mr Hewlett justified the deal with the matter - Mr . ap - of . . , to of of . of in a , ( it of ) and , in , an in to 2 , to of , of he that in had taken the first instance saying believer the importance and influence the Society Authors could not have acted otherwise than insist upon the right 000 members association which numbered over any scheme which intervene all writers action England literature pointed out that the Douglas Freshfield terms Mrs Ward resolution indicated that her main incentive the action she had taken was indignation the exclusion she held women from the committee which nominated original members of the Academic Committee emphasise the fact therefore seemed desirable that every step taken by the former committee had the Committee been submitted for confirmation Management which two ladies were sitting practical purposes and that those ladies were for . in affected Mr 's 16 theof to to , , . , as , at to . , all the nominating committee Ward main contention however , w Mrs . members , an . it Mr on of it of by the committee alone He the country had gone without might have gone long time a so as for Academy with it . dealt thought that Hewlett sub committee , - of in he , he to . of of been Mr Mr 's - be ; on . . Mr Anthony Hope Hawkins seconded the resolution He said that had not been the past addicted whittling down the powers the executive committee but considered that the matter the Academic Committee was one for fair the council and that discussion by members the was rather outside the ordinary routine He did not consider the question committee was such urgency that need necessarily have selected Freshfield , of on to to an sub ment of did , , of to an of the consider Management Committee the Society Authors was requested recommend fourteen members own body for nomination upon the Manage Academic Committee The Committee . . to in of , to . its of to on ; the society committee Hewlett he , - . of to . ; of , to , of , of of as the representatives consideration which that After short discussion Mr name was added sub committee the whole question and finally the as a of . . if , in an , in — of of of of the present discussion but she consider that the Society Authors was composed not only men but women not only ought the the the council but the women women although society she have been consulted the that there were two women understood Management when the matter was Committee brought notice She did not desire drive any practical issue but she did her resolution consider that the feeling the council ought put inadequate founda record that this was important matter and that tion for such among ought have been included women November . of to of so in by a exclusion women from the Joint Committee any way She said that she did not want raise from the the exclusion women the point Academic Committee She considered that outside practical the society had no part of of of . by do , to the two societies the Society Authors joint session and the Royal Society Literature opinion that impor She was strongly such tant matter the council not the whole society Humphry should have been consulted Mrs Ward then referred the question the that body when resolutions were proposed Academy towards the formation Letters ubsequently modified into Academic Com mittee He had explained once that was chairman for the time being the Society Authors and could not regard any such proposal . by Committee had been formed the Authors and the Royal Society Literature That this was the case was confirmed the fact that one the members the join that Academic Committee had been asked body circular letter stating that he was invited meeting year last (s . on of Academic Society attended as of , of to , brought forward and that those members the council who were not present knew nothing what ever what was going until they opened their Times one morning later and saw that the the reasons for the action had taken Mr Maurice Hewlett the mouthpiece the committee then proceeded state exactly what taking part one way had taken place not the other for he felt that chairman could not the member He said that being Literature the Royal Society Council . at on no in . of . She understood that the first meeting the council this year Mr Hewlett had reported what steps had been taken the matter but that notice was placed the agenda be the council meeting that this question was of , of - to Literature impair the harmony desire the society considered was case which the chairman give more fully the committee might be asked of of a of he to of Management then come the Committee the Society Authors explaining what had done and the committee forthwith had appointed sub negotiate with the Royal Society committee . without for another month or so . He was rery pleased to hear that Mrs. Humphry Ward not of Society of Literature ; and that the Society of Literature had approved his suggestion . He had . 96 �THE AUTHOR . ' If , . no by , he ) on of . it a , on . , ( . ; . ; on a of a in in to of be . of in an , to of to he — ; in to of is as Sir . . . , " : is it to ." byon to all be , to , . by This motion was put Mr Hewlett the meeting seconded Sir Alfred Lyall and carried unanimously . . to . of , of . Mrs Belloc Lowndes then confirmed the fact that Management the Committee which she was , on , by on of of to personally thought that the affair have conducted in . He of to . in . on of - -- ladies the lack whom the had been referred Mrs everything had full cognisance that was taking place the chairman could not any other way Somebody had been announcing indiscreet British Academy Letters the world whilst the arrangements were still the provisional stage That announcement had taken the matter out their hands and left the incomplete Academy unfriendly word critical position which might be fatal its chance success The passing the resolution would certainly inter unfriendly and preted unless they desired presumed was out wreck the project which they should be content with having the question discussed the matter and not press the resolution division Mrs Ward expressed herself somewhat loath withdraw her motion but desired know what way the committee could meet the occasion After further discussion Mrs Humphry Ward withdrew her motion Alfred Bateman pro posed the following resolution the outcome of opinion the debate That this meeting that desirable that all business deemed be importance sufficient should be submitted the council and that business submitted the council should inserted the agenda to . in to to of 's were two joint committee Humphry Ward were , , of he for - . Sir Alfred Bateman referred one point Mrs Humphry Ward resolution which appeared Management were suggest that the Committee not fully conversant with what was going He pointed out that the Committee Management which the committee the secretary for not indulging their remissness giving them friendly unofficial hint that some thing particular was going but they really publicly and move could not decently complain votes censure He Mr Shaw did not always read The Author carefully but then took the consequences and did not blame the committee vote censure not only The resolution was their own committee but the Academic Com mittee As such had better not be pressed , of of of of misjudged of - - for , It . be in , of . in , to him members . , on . a it to it an 's in a seemed in which majority of nearly two to one ; and as the committee did not wish to use their obvious superiority to defeat Mrs . Ward , the best way to end the matter would be to withdraw the resolution . The council , by not attending, showed that they grievance had councillors would not read The Author and would not attend even the annual meeting they might perhaps privately reproach in a . , “ to be to it to of , . had served Mrs Ward sincere and serious well wisher the Authors Society but the present instance her proposals meeting of it . in to in 's of , . . in by of or " , to to on councillors Management 's . of on , , , he he be found the list attendances not also members the Committee during the fourteen years which the latter body He recognised of the chairman Mrs . Nesbit Bland confirmed Mrs . Belloc Lowdnes ' statement , and in reply to Mrs . Hum phry Ward 's objection to the exclusion of women from the Joint Committee , protested against the suggestion that women were necessarily always best represented by women . Mr. Bernard Shaw pointed out that Mrs. Humphry Ward ' s resolution was impossible under the circumstances . It was no use moving a vote in a of censure on the Committee of Management of have been better had the matter the put Academic Committee been the agenda He must however remind the council that had already been three times referred The Author and also the Times Criticising the form Mrs Ward resolution saying that concluded his opinion she where would have met the case by proposing that importance was any business be brought before the council should notified the agenda words that effect She had preferred complex and com however move bative resolution which was impossible for the Management accept Committee was one thought which would difficult the adopt council That body had never shown any desire take active part the management the society affairs and the proof this would would full cognisance had as it he . to for nominations to the Academic Committee could be published . Nor would be insist that it was the duty of councillors to attend the annual meeting of council without any special inducement , agree with Mrs Ward that was prepared , in a which the business had been notified . Mrs. Ward ' s strong point , in fact her only point , was the omission of any such notice of the Academic Committee on the agenda of the meeting held in March last. Mr. Freshfield would not inquire whether the omission had been accidental , or whether it was due to a desire to meet the urgent request of their colleagues of the Royal Society of Literature to take no step likely to lead to discussion in the Press before the first list of acceptances of a member action . to a which the Council had to deal, was that it was outside the functions of the Committee of Manage ment to take any share in the creation of an Academic Committee without the assent of the Council obtained at a meeting on the agenda of 97 �THE AUTHOR . 98 Mrs . Humphry Ward then proposed a further resolution to the effect that “ This meeting regrets that some representatives of women members of the Society of Authors should not have been placed on the joint committee which nominated the Academic Committee .” This was not seconded , and could not therefore of many kinds of aids and assistances to literary work of which they will probably have been pre viously ignorant. At the same time, a work with a wide reputation , and one justly earned , lies under an obligation to be in every respect worthy of renown and some particulars still remain which improvement we should like see the case in of the on of ( . to , in the no it ], sic be to at in is in is ) be .” to ' “ ( as to bydo . [ ” to of , at is is W . of no off - of so of so is In be . as it of “ be as to to . as be to as of be is to to a be to , few , " to , as , as do , in to is it , in a , In . is so of of it If to as as is of . at , at to . In for ." YEAR BOOK - ARTISTS ' AND of - " Year Book and Artists The Writers previous worthy continuation presents 1911 ' : . : : a . " . of : ' of - ." ." . ' , s . E . 's “ . by G , of be be 's ' : . ' , “ it - of it , of in . “ by . . ", . , C . . A THE WRITERS ' of In . in so to , , xv & ., . * “ Directory The Literary Year Book and Bookman George Rout London Basil Stewart vol edited ledge Sons The Writers and Artists Year Book Directory for Writers Artists and Photographers London Adam and Charles Black Who Who 1911 London and Black The English woman Year Book and Directory 1911 edited Mitton London Adam and Charles Black a of compression . as to to to . , can require the difficult task great dis the editor has shown shown great dis editor has crimination and the solution the perpetually recurring problems what should inserted and nearly what omitted that although must impossible any work include reference kind that authors hand facts kind take that form difficult understand such rare and felicitous cases any case we are facts are best left alone position assert positively that nothing farther the Society the aims and intentions from higay Authors than any desire mould facts satisfactory into any shape different from that present which they have was desired say that the Society always Authors they they are into facts mould facts hand ought be we are grateful for the compliment but had been more lucidly expresse could wish that to will con Preface There appears here some distinguishing between facts they intention they ought are and facts That facts they are this sublunary world often differ considerably from facts they ought found painful truth with which very will Why however anyone should wish disagree they ought be when facts are mould facts . " - , , that the work they ought “ be to ' “ of " of . " , an however not know what intended the enigmatic assertion the always that The Authors Society moulding try and often succeed to to to of . , in well known need any recommendation the attention of authors The present issue will be found be enlarged and contains information almost every We veyed so .” a - is a , in of of of by of . of , so are hardly neither full nor accurate foreign publishers should the list we miss the names well known firms whose addresses are farther than Paris not mention the names others more distant localities There reason for introducing letter into Russian names and neither Rome speak nor anywhere else usual the church though some Santa Maria Antigua Spanish writer might have used the term “ II . “ ) I. ” “ has been added the end Considerable additions have been made literary and societies the inclusion dramatic clubs and other institutions similar nature The list Indian periodicals has been considerably increased and separate addition given list Canadian publications features which deserve special recognition The names agents literary searchers and typists continue appear the second part where they are grouped together under the general heading Authors arrangement which appears Assistants the most convenient possible The many merits The Literary Year Book Part the list nental information “ , all of to of Agents at ( of A “ in " to . as be to , additions and alterations which are Obituary improvements welcomed The Notices are now transferred Part and are alphabetical order after the Nobel Prizes placed new section enumerating training offices and formerly appeared institutions some which under be particular kinds Notwithstanding the work special pleading the Preface we still remain very doubtful about the value the suggestions offered respecting contracts with publishers The Conti of ." for 1911 the contains some , " 1 - Year Book annual volume fifteenth is a if ) to .* 1911 YEAR BOOK - “ E H “ M LITERARY Literary very very given desirable some cases could special features which make particular collections books especially serviceable writers engaged in FOR of be it , , of the London libraries which there full list would well indications BOOKS OF REFERENCE THE In to , . . the council business an There being further meeting was adjourned , no its be put. everything that certain individuals may desire to find , few will seek in the book anything that is lacking , whilst those who use it will discover notes �THE AUTHOR a to a , , in ' “ all to of .” 's “ so a is to . It to a in be ; , as be in to to us , to of , by in as ; , , by ; to is is at to . , a , in . , . so : of as “ , as 's — in so its to to or on . , a a , as an of , is it , by to of ” of , , “ , ? " , " 's of of . a , , to . , is to to in , ” , in of he of at on , A in a to , , , if of , . - is , , of A . of a of to a of 's , - of , of , no , or of a or of classified index the end the book résumé the quarters which different sorts work are likely find acceptance The volume contains also among other things indexes syndicates for manuscripts literary agents English American and Canadian publishers and colour printers and notes Christmas cards post offer gives often most difficult discover and we are with each succeeding year impressed the real historical value work that modestly presents itself only annual We have previous occasions expressed wish for some dis provided tinction between the information that gathered the persons named and that which from other sources word see biography distinguished from autobiography The editor the same time gives much that we must confess asking for more certain shame Notwith standing reputation we believe that Who widely popular Who still far from being ought be the various kinds information be gathered from its pages are innumerable We for example who are naturally most interested the literary articles cannot help wondering how many how few the people who are kind enough clearly realise have favourite authors they want that know all the titles the best works which those authors have produced they have only consult the pages Who Who We have examined number the literary articles and find them excellent which to it an a to , be of . very self evident however been made and the writer artist with this little book his position very different hands will find himself from that the man who knows neither where ought offer his work nor what sort work Who contemporary This wonderful encyclopædia biography whose contents and unpretending title always appear far the poles asunder awaking wonder grow continues dimensions actually single empire whether there can many people who really deserve claim the atten tion their fellow creatures true that the particulars recorded amount only the barest facts but these barest facts when they are accom panied they always are accompanied this book accurate dates are exactly the things , “ ) in ; of - be , remune Who in is he , , of , , is ” - - ' ' . to all in , , terms ration That these pages cannot contain the titles nor indeed tithe the titles the world periodical literature practical selection has on for , , . , , & , ( all ; to it . of or or it in of , is a , in . , of ; or is , or be practically Writers and Artists Year Book Nearly ninety pages not too great invaluable carefully perused number are devoted alphabetical index periodicals which index are cases carefully indicated the kind accepted matter that will the average desired literary contributions length the character illustrations and the terms ” by to , . - , , so , , , , of as , of , is ? " no to he . ' is - - of a “ ? ” “ to ? ” I of “ To compelled to ask themselves how much they can afford to give for a book ) as one of the most practically useful of publications intended to assist literary and artistic workers . A superlative merit of this annual is that it is not very large . How great an excellence this is can be realised only when the scope of the book has been understood . Practically the primary aim of the “ Writers ' and Artists ' Year - Book " is to assist the worker to find recurring questions , answers to the constantly whom sball offer my work Where work such and such kind likely find accept ance and What are the prospects remunera tion The literary and artistic worker when generally confronted with these problems speaking painfully conscious being able find saving such solutions them are offered equally unpractical two extremes both The periodicals publishing houses and forth known any single individual are usually but few and his acquaintance with their demands and business rules more less imperfect with the result that painfully aware being ignorant what his opportunities really are On the other hand vague way certain that every publisher perpetually editor and agent need new nothing something work and will pay for tolerable handsome prices That neither ignorance affords any practical help these kinds may therefore most workers know too well and excepting those who boldly asserted that have already secured their public and consequently perpetual demand for their work find The cards and show cards . In the notes on Publishers we note one or two inaccuracies , which seem to indicate that the correction of the work has not been brought up to date quite so carefully as might be desired ; and we are of opinion that the note on Copyright would have been better omitted . To attempt to present , in little more than a single page, any idea of the complicated laws of copyright , is palpably absurd . We would venture to hope that in a future issue ( and every one will wish the work “ many happy New Years ” ) there may be Copyright substituted the page few paragraphs mentioning only the complicated nature recommending professional the statutes and We are however unwilling advice dwell upon very very useful work small blemish and strongly The recommend Writers and literary and artistic Artists Year Book workers of this little annual (whose modest within the reach of those who are it 99 a We regard issues . price places . �THE AUTHOR YEAR - Book ." are a he to . a on on of to is as up is , . “ , to we " ", ", ” “ ” “ , , " “ , “ , as of to ", “ . ., etc etc “ ” of in of to a . of of a it on be to be , no . , the , an , of the .” , it , a in up fill ; to “ ” , of , “ M kings and courtiers ordinary histories exchanged were well wrote Carlyle against the tenth part book one good history sellers The want thus picturesquely noted Mr Mumby endeavours supply Others have sur veyed the ground and even broken before him so . .* EN us to , is in as a , , ” ”, “ to TRADE THE , as , . , of in of as , of as as . of us of . . . Lords Whatever the House the Veto urged for the Upper defences there may the ground one can vindicate Chamber that hereditary legislators bave taken more liberal the the people view than the representatives rights authors the property which they create time when the belief prevailed and There was upon generally the trade that acted was principles the common law made copyright perpetual The Courts upheld the view but appeal the reversal their the Lords resulted Bill making The Commons then passed decision out copyright perpetual but the Lords threw helped Moreorer the cup and in of we in on , in admirably copious referring always proper names well We can look work reference desirable not only Cadell and Millar and Dodsley and Murray but also Advertise and Bentley and Heinemann Censorship Almanacks Auctions ments Catalogues Copyright Libraries Novels Copyright Pitching upon Printing subject specially congenial our tastes reason why authors and publishers should discover see the limitation their desire be unanimous subjects to to to exactly these the lines suggested have which excellent pages upon every word bestowing the highest commendation pleasure beginning and Gibbon a of heart both make her make her to is , ; of it if , , to " - 's “ taking the subject literature warnings and the advice and seeking possible for her beginning on is , do , to , in to a it , to , , earn Johnson The index of to by of it years who believes for her is or , be possible Dr of or would that something with her pen that she which far greater importance being communicate deserving has information possible placed before wider audience than any other way cannot before sitting reach write better than study every word down say Year Book bas that The English woman mature woman actually done sufficiently well done make the expression the hope no idle compliment He has given the ancient history the modern well the great his subject and related the fortunes publishing firms well those the present day Shakespeare Pope the times which flourished “ , to we . is , is of all of of by . its to in to do , — this volume , to be fuller information than can hasten which give more than add does not pretend just mention among the many literary work opportunities for women with brains At the same the singular good time we are much impressed sense all that and by the perfect sound said Any girl offered the advice that ness need from ; the enthusiasm of the French Revolutionists for the rights of literary property : - here see him the topics which we hope few subsequent occasion enlarge has What pædia a ) ( of find herself gathered is of a of to of of . of various callings The few pages Section necessity literature and journalism the book the whole but small part form and any woman who takes up her pen with the likely soon doing serious work intention case the troubles with fairs ; Rousseau ' s censorship ; the difficulties which Diderot and d' Alembert encountered in producing their Encyclo as VI . in of This valuable annual , which bas now been issued for thirty years , once more presents a concise review of the immense field of activity at present open to women ; with admirably digested particulars of the requirements and prospects the remuneration devoted . tinental of 'S THE ENGLISHWOMAN “ “ 100 , I ; ; to , , a no a is . of It of , , of , , ra or of he .” a : , at aton . to of ( . ) 's its is Authors the Society the activities equal value Mumby book different erudition and its anecdotes readers for classes Mr of . A . Mumby . from the of at ”, : a History by Frank . to of is to " it . " .. a a ,. - oy byne of . isis it , It It no of of es he , . a of . to , “ . be as ; - it is in . . to to , In of to to of & , of . to as it . , on an ; . he If Bookselling The Romance Earliest Times the Present Century Chapman Hall 16s net * “ in “ .” of I speech which Lord Camden delivered judgment the trade anthors and was equally insolent he said Glors the reward science and those who deserve scorn all meaner views speak not of the scribblers for bread who tease the but he has built That he has built quite Press with their wretched productions fourteen complete too long vears his title suggests cannot edifice privilege years for their perishable too carping was rash but we note the limitations said was not for gain that Milton Bacon trash no carping spirit bookselling The history too vast Newton and Locke instructed and delighted the passing straightworld theme for any single volume would be unworthy such men trajilo from Rome dirty bookseller Britain Mr Mumby has made with One wonders whether space necessary concession the exigencies space Beaufort took that view when the Duke will find the Continent likes return Library Lord Rosebery edited the Badminton ample material for second volume The pro when he negotiated for the publication pagation the Reformation the principles Napoleon Pitt and Chatham works any the con view the costermongers who hawked books any rate which amply justifies one side view �THE AUTHOR . is if is ? I ), he if , . he on to an 's , ” — an . , . 7 of in ; . — “ . ; of . I a in I , ) to . . , I for a . to as ; etc in " “ I , as " _ “ “ of ; , . ”, , , ” in ! in , of a , the busy at he mine , as - ; it in . of I it . all — - 's £3 500 I " for a I ? , Is to of in is is , to , to . an is on . , ; , as in , it he . “ , to , did put amends me the front position with special illustrations that were certainly very beautiful But the dollars have said came return mail without my asking them and important point after that Whilst this subject may allude matter great interest all authors and suggest My impression opinions that payment for magazine contributions this country not made immediately upon until publication instead The acceptance the writer this fair ? . In in 's . a of ( , is “ as , I he ( of ! the time that Scribner had invested had not room for and perhaps and embarrassed editor had not looked for the whole five years and when MS of , LONGHURST . an to in , on , of by to , ", “ 's ; ." be , , . to date by the erection the new lighthouse about which there was not word the article There were similar errors under my name full That was the annoying part clearly understood was this What happened out all , , in is , to , :. a the smoke lies rolled than all mymention five years before proposed new Eddystone lighthouse had been put sun at of it of of ' its s of . , I I' d cheerful but worse . is . , , by or . “ I I ", . Yours faithfully PERCY proof none was sent me and my Fingle Bridge came out Tingle Bridge the snake lies rolled the by . to ) he ?" no . of an is It . a , . In . of is by purple cow never saw never wish see one But can tell you anyhow rather see than one found that “ “ so or ? he is or to , in or organ pressed horror a on it to on (“ an . its of otherwise mutilating his body fact ignorance Mr Walsh the word infrequent appearance due the fact English writings owing the crime seldom being committed America unfortunately the offence more common Hence the more frequent use the word Burgess Purple The verse from Mr Gelett Cow the way runs limb maiming Possibly , of In . of , 's. , discarded the electros and sent artists make special drawings the States point The however that all this took time and was five years after sent the MS before my article entitled The Fairest County England special came out the first Christmas number think Mr Bennett says that fancy declined rather unreasonably revise My complaint was that though his article from it . . , is to SIR , in — ” . be mayhem what has idea But any other kind slang the word American Any reputable dictionary will contain not and English legal term and meaning quite respectable antiquity signifying the offence depriving any member person violence that be It , a to as , I , but that to of , ." to " an AMERICAN SLANG With reference the paper American possible that Slang the December Author Mr Philip Walsh really imagines the word may bem How about this eight thousand that get you committed mayhem Filmore Certainly says American slang word forgive me ask me wrote Devon article shire and he offered me £20 for about 000 words agreed due course and sent the article post The editor return received payment asked me select some electros from magazine he indicated for illustration English and the electros were duly despatched did This , ', in , is so .” think living now will Scribner famous editor could oblige him by writing not I ; , he be to no , CORRESPONDENCE interesting D of on an ”, . “ To In . of on so , a at on , - , , . a of 's . " it Queries and may perhaps monthly magazine straitened dimensions and the North that respect no doubt Harper the same position American Review are very much Many years ago Dr Holland who Scribner a of a . of of it . of a . Byron relics and other Murray museum literary curiosities the chapter the house of Black we read how Adam Black declined the explained knighthood me honour the title would only have been incumbrance my wife had called My lady and desire my children wonld only have fostered vanity And and forth until we come the appendix which exhaustive bibliography Notes the subject reprinted by permission from SIR comparison between my treatment by make your correspondent Mr American editor and that publi both cases the delay Arnold Bennett may cause same the from arisen have cation plethora MS arranged for and paid for but account of the naturally be used unable I of in . of a of , of of of Mr The account Thomas Hardy description Murray includes Mr DEAR — all ; on 's : of to of a first success the house EDITORIAL DELAY , be , and got many good out of them . He tells us about Martin Tupper amazing sales all about the remark Press prints which the Clarendon able paper Robert all abont the experiments the Bible publishing Buchanan and Sir Walter Besant the He describes the rise their own expense Smith Mudie and of the rival house house Longman recalls the house The mention lady who offered poetry was per good story cookery book instead and compose suaded the The section fortune out made Tinsley relates the first failures and the house has raked in many memoirs He stories 101 �THE AUTHOR . his 102 printer is of , , his his he , on to all , to . so , in , I in ? , . to . I - ( . ) an of , get - is . of , is paid directly work done mean look out for and develop all possible avenues Why the compositor not the writing composersale Even The Author will probably agree with who originates employment for the printer and that statement His paragraphs the Press profit for the publisher treated with equal justice advertisements his sale lists and catalogues travellers London the provinces the Conti For books course authors often and nent and the colonies and the free copies royalty always ipsist upon advance lavishly are distributes sent forth with one FRANCIS GEORGE HEATH object call attention the book and the am . author I by be . , , to ” in of , “ and . , in for a in . of , , on a of do of . to to . , it in is he , to a of the publisher and The more energetic admitted the more does he deserve success regard rights more and the sales and their minor these pleased should find his work has author be . - , , . , an his books does not seem me that there anything wro wrong with the clause anything The better an in , in -- , , , ing isis so , to - to to 's in . is us take them the order which the clause names them American colonial conti nental foreign translation serial and dramatic Probably many authors Words words words signing agreement for the publication book had no idea until they read some such printed clause their agreement that the book be to it to be I do is I , am I of of , at . Let attempting create markets and utilise rights available for sale under their agreements We hear occasionally success these lines but we not hear the many many failures Writing with some knowledge the cost entailed by publisher following out his ideas and push be , of . see on to am of to , — SIR The tone The Author rule distinctly hostile all who have with the publication books that doubt while penning this letter whether permitted will impelled the light But write you publishers the subject and minor rights inability hitherto because The Author under regard stand the chief point the clause which objection taken Minor rights are minor rights and mean trifling sums picked up here and there wide intervals and often after very strenuous effort to RIGHTS . MINOR AND to as a PUBLISHERS of I say that not revealing any secret when our dramatists and theatrical managers have scores books sent them for perusal every season publishers the hope that they may found suitable for stage adaptation Similarly copies perusal are sent continental colonial Publishers and others readers American are hopeful men otherwise they would succumb they meet failures under the hundreds of to to ( a is . 10 a on an or in to of ), . 18 be he . - . a in to of . . a up “ is it to ! . the society . the offices of to be . , , E .C 29 are , . to in them or to to - to is of is , is , it . an be it , he In . of is to probably there found working and break his critics have sat down before some any case fast knows his business arrange into different committee have entered regard the advertisements ments The tariff for advertisements remains the same but the advertising agents Messrs Belmon Communica Paternoster Square Co sent tions respecting advertisements should ., he . in of to a to in publisher sits his office think twiddling his thumbs waiting for people come Nothing and buy quantities his books further from the truth He has office true appear of of to ) . a a of ( ” , , . be . in . . in to be is , do , I in . of , an be of , , A in it to is . to he If , . it to an to to be to if , of 's an In , to is . it so , in been brought the notice business people from whom never expected hear published possessed many and such varied author asked himself the question whether rights But one thing have the power were better leave such minor rights the sell and another thing have the opportunity agent per cent commission hands agent hands the above rights for anbasis and effect no sales which practically the average sort absolutely worthless book would publisher and share position cede them Probably the author offered the whole equally with him whatever proceeds there may the long above rights his agent for two guineas cash would not think such sales from down no agent would purchase them answering He knows the question And this that the chances sale are indescribably problem ninety nine remote which has be dealt with and that the rights would valueless him out hundred cases publisher however totally different John NAYLER position from agent The book when published Wimbledon regard his hands He has responsibilities appreciates these fully and He has put time and thought energy and money into its pro against duction and publication and slang him excuse this lapse into American your December number inform mem perusal The Author begs THE Editor after literary success the society and advertisers that the bers Some people make the book �ADVERTISEMENTS . TYPEWRITING TYPEWRITING of the . HIGHEST QUALITY . No unfair " | ACCURACY GUARANTEED . Authors ' MSS. 18. 1,000 words ; over 40 ,000 , 10d . " cutting " of prices, Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER , Standard Machines. CARBON About application TWOPENCE PUNCH 1841 by ” “ ” “ of keen 1911 clean is It . “ to the World day Order it PUNCH .” “ in found Newsagent . from always your - English humour is .” of has been made Wookly Stroet Adelphi . Copy Free Adam home and never coarse and never cruel for this reason acknowledged be The Foremost Humorous PUNCH The cream PUNCH is , humour Journal YEAR OF reputation of 1 that orice Price Gratis ColumnsAdvertisement PUNCH ” “ SEVENTIETH privilege the Books Wanted post free 60 foreign weeks Specimen experience : INN Books publishod of Forthcoming . . years . . CLEMENT THE Sent Experts who .C ' . Twenty first , interests by kinds dealt with Subscribers W to all consider and place MSS 'S 2 , ' Literary Work place Authors of prepared “ Are 1837) , (ESTABLISHED Which also gives Lists of the New during the Week , Announcements Books, &c . , AUTHORS ' ALLIANCE THE PUBLISHERS ' CIRCULAR BOOKSELLERS ' RECORD THE AND MURDOCH , in 105 . S. for weekly , E. Wanted Books Are advertised to Miss Glenfairlie , Avondale Road , Wolverhampton . , 000 . . Authors ' MSS . and General Copying carefully typed at rates from 8d . per 1, 000 words . Recommended by a member of the Authors ' Society . 2 60 . GIVEN . a TYPEWRITING OTHER AND – OF PRINTING . DETAILS, PROMPTLY of COST , . PEARCE & RESPECTING , ESTIMATES ENQUIRIES ESSEX (XVIII . CENT . Taunton . for INVITE , ILFORD , GARDENS . BARNICOTT Press , SACKVILLE on Wessex The , 1 , W. . TO PROMPTLY . , the LONDON , ESTABLISHED ! , have ROAD DUPLICATING . DICKINSON , 52 in 223a, HAMMERSMITH words. 3d . per 1, 000 words . ALL ORDERS ATTENDED NORA 19 ( Established Offices , 1893) , , The West Kensington Typewriting , WORK . s . SIKES and SIKES , COPIES DRAMATIC , 1 000 . REFERENCES . for APPLICATION . TERMS ON to FULL MSS . , 10d . per GENERAL be Documents . W . C Legal , General and Commercial Duplicating . Facsimile Typewriting . Plays and Actors ' Parts . �. ADVERTISEMENTS in Central Two popular Hotels BRAINS Great Russell Street , London . Near the British Museum . KINGSLEY HOTEL . has sent me the following : “ Cricklewood , N. W. type pleased with the " I am exceedingly I have read them carefully written copies . great you have taken through and consider pains with the work . Also the type is excel lent. I have had 5 MSS . done and YOURS IS FAR THE BEST . " I shall certainly remember you when I want anything typed ." Hart , . d' per , 10 / 6 . on to ." , ." , . of , , ., , , ." . .. . 3 0 . 0 . .. .. . .. .. .. . . . 0 0 O 1 6 7 0 i , the . SOCIETY AUTHORS INCORPORATED ( them for THE London OF , S . W . addressed Sed Old Quoen St , 39 , be . 's in 's Street for cent oth for and per , per centmade Series Twelve Insertions. of 5 for a of Six per inch Advertisements should reachthe Officenot later than the insertion the following month issue , by . Bouverie ) 20 .. . .. . .. . of 20 to , , 816 , , TO ( of of of a a a 100 All letters respecting Advertisements should ADVERTISEMENTMANAGER The Author Office Storey Gate and Published . 10 , at . LD Reduction I . of , & , AGNEW MIDDLESEX Co . R . HORNE DRAYTON PER CENT. 150 Page Eighth Single Column Advertisements ." , of , BRADBURY , WEST by M .- ESKDALE OF THE SOCIETY MEMBERS Front Page Other Pages Page Half Page Quarter appli . OF of M . R . " MISS : , " , . 1 on ALLOWANCE ube HORNE has typed for me literary matter Miss have nothing words thousands some hundreds extent speed accuracy she praise which with and neatness the for but FRANK SAVILE does her work Printed THE AUTHOR SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS . TESTIMONIALS NUMEROUS LONDON NEW YORK 000 cation ONE BUILDING LD Strand . . . per 9d work AGENCY , . to , .C . W , . , 1 /. specimen London London PLAYWRIGHTS 64 AND TRIBUNE Plays and General of . List and Table Hote day , . WIENER or ; . , & , ' ; Copying from duplicate in words copied from Special facilities for placing work every description from Manage Particulars Manager Particulars from Literary Department , 1s . . ' . . . P . A AUTHORS TYPEWRITING Authors MSS . application Thackeray Bookcraft & , , . , E 1 .C , , , .) Kingsley Hotel per 000 from French and German English trans typewritten MSS accurately copied Messrs References kindly permitted lations supplied Son Literary Agents Hastings House Watt Telephone 8464 Central Norfolk Street Strand copied Authors MSS carefully Duplicate copies third price words Testimonials and — " — " S. W . Attendance from Addresses Thackeray Hotel Typewriting Office LUDGATE HILL 35 . ( Established 1883 Bedroom and Dinner Telegraphic Loughborough Road , LONDON , MRS GILL Charge Breakfast Full Tariff MISS RALLING , 176 , for Inclusive . NOW London / || ORDER , Bedrooms ( including attendance ), single , 3/6 to 6 Society. I havemany Testimonials fromMembers of the Authors' IN Square Passenger Lifts . Lounges Bathrooms on every Floor. and Spacious Dining , Drawing , Writing , Reading , Billiard and Smoking Rooms . Fireproof Floors . Perfect Sanita Night Porters. Telephones . tion . I USE BRAINS AS WELL AS HANDS . HIGH - CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES . SEND , Bloomsbury Street , An AUTHOR HOTEL THACKÈRAY Every Order I have executed has been followed by Repeats . Why ? My work is always the same -- THE BEST . Indifferent copy TYPED WELL stands a better chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY . E .C WITH , . Opposite the British Museum WITH London � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1911-01-02 Volume 21 Issue 4 Pages Page range in volume 79–102 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19110102 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) Vol. XXI.-No. 4. JANUARY 2, 1911. [PRICE SIXPENCE CONTENTS. РДО ... Notices ... The Society's Funds List of Members ... The Pension Fund Committee Notes Books published by Members Books published in America by Members Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes ... ... United States Notes. Reproduction of Music by Gramophone ... Agreement between Author and Producer of a Sketch... Magazine Contents ... ... How to Use the Society Warnings to Producers of Books... Warnings to Dramatic Authors Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music ... The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes .. Committee Election The Pension Fund Com The Council Meeting . Books of Reference for 19 The Trade... Correspondence iety" PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report for the current year. ls. 8. The Author. Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 108. 6d. per vol. 8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18. 8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 6. The Yarious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods." With comments and advice. 28. 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bil. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d. 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888—1892). 18. 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By Ernst LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d. 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT, 2nd Edition. 1s. 11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d. 13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. ls. [All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]  ## p. 78 (#114) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). Telegrapbic Address : “ AUTORIDAD, LONDON." Telephone No. : 374 Victoria. PRESIDENT. THOMAS HARDY, O.M. COUNCIL. SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. AUSTIN DOBSON. JUSTIN MCCARTHY. SIBWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart.,D.C.L. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE, THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. SIR HENRY NORMAN. J. M. BARRIE. (BURY, P.C. SIR W. S. GILBERT. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. SIR ALFRED BATHMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSBE, LL.D. SIR ARTHUR PINERO. ROBERT BATEMAN. SYDNEY GRUNDY. THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. H. RIDER HAGGARD. PLUNKETT, K.P. MR. BELLOC-LOWNDES. MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET'). ARTHUR RACKHAM. THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, OWEN SEAMAN. RELL, P.C. E. W. HORNUNG. G, BERNARD SHAW. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. MAUBICB HEWLETT. G. R. SIMS. THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.8. W. W. JACOBS. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. THE Right Hon. JAN ES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES. FRANCIS STORR. THE Right Hox. THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROME. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, CLERE, P.C. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. Mus. Doc. HALL CAINE. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. J. W. COYYNS CARR. RUDYARD KIPLING. SIDNEY WEBB. EQERTON CABTLK, F.S.A. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. H. G. WELLS. EDWARD CLODD. THE Rev. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A. PERCY WHITE. W. MORRIS COLLES. LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON THE HON. JOHN COLLIER. SHAW). THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P. 8IR W. MARTIN CONWAY. THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED P.C., &c. THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD CURZON LYALL, P.C. OF KEDLESTON, P.C. Mrs. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. S, SQUIRE SPRIGGE, MR. BELLOC-LOWNDES. W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIS STORB, ns. E. NESBIT BLAND. ARTHUR RACKHAM. SIDNEY WEBB. J. W. COMYNS CARR. G. BERNARD SHAW. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman-SIR ARTHUR PINERO. Vice-Chairman-HENRY ARTHUR JONES. H. GRANVILLE BABKER. Miss CICELY HAMILTON. CECIL RALBIGH. J. M. BABRIE. CAPT. BASIL HOOD. G. BERNARD SHAW. R. C. CARTON. JEROME K. JEROME. ALFRED SUTRO. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANTHONY HOTE HAWKINS. PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT. | MORLEY ROBERTS. | MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE. | M. H. SPIELMANN. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, | HERBERT SULLIVAN. Mus. Doc. ISIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. K. J. MACGILLIVRAY. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. THE Hon. John COLLIER, BIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. ART. JOHN HASSALL, R.I. J. G. MILLAIS. ARTHUR RACKHAM. M. H. SPIELMANN, FIELD, ROBCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING, G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. son Solicitor in England to La Société dos Gens de Lettre Legal Adriser in America-JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A. OFFICES. 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.  ## p. 78 (#115) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. To Authors and Journalists. - PLAYS - The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories, or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time end labour spent. THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by the Literary Correspondence College teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the briefest time possible. The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all kinds. For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. MR. FORBES DAWSON (Member of the Society of Authors), Master of Stage Craft, Technique, and Play Construction. "First Lessons in Story Writing." Over 25 years' continuous experience upon the stage itself as an actor in every class of play. By BARRY PAIN. 2nd Edition. 28. 6d, net. 28. 8d. post free. of this work the Westminster Gazette writes :-"The beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite assured of an advantage over his competitors." "How to become an Author." By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; full of useful hints. end Edition. 58. net. 58. 4d. post free. The Literary Correspondence College, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. Author of plays produced in England and America. Adapter of several novels to the stage. READS AND GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS. Knows the best men in the dramatic profession all over the world, and helps in the placing of those plays he is connected with. Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W. TYPEWRITING Typist. a. Authors" mss. and Technical from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced : ' Typist. Authors' MSS. and Technical work a speciality. ORDERS BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED TO. MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C. .. 1/1 113 WANTED! AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING. Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis with first order. Terms on application. We C. HERBERT CÆSAR, Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTS. THORS' TYPEWRITING. Novel and Story Work .. 9d per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/- General Copying . Plays, ruled .. ** .. .. Specimens and Price List on application. MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage, SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD. 1. __AND - AUTHORS wishing to make arrange- TYPEWRITING ments for Publishing are invited to DUPLICATING communicate with LYNWOOD & Co., | by Carbon and Mimeograph. Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, From 10d. per 1,000 words. Good materials. Standard Machines. No pupils' London, E.C., who will be pleased work. Accurate and prompt. References. Kindly mention "The Author.” to consider MSS. and advise (free). Miss EMILY BATE, Please write before sending MSS. 15, St. John's Church Road, FOLKESTONE,  ## p. 78 (#116) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. NOVELS, SHORT STORIES, ARTICLES, POEMS, PLACED WITH OVER ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTY (150) PUBLISHERS AND PERIODICALS AT HIGHEST PRICES. FIVE STATEMENTS which we are prepared to prove: Publishers and Editors recommend this Agency to Authors, and ask us for contributions. On the same day we have placed three novels—at publisher's risk-and a short story with the Strand Magazine. We have obtained for the serial use of a 50,000 word story, by an unknown writer, £25 more than was first offered. At far better terms than first offered, we have placed with a well-known firm of publishers a novel which the author's own agent, seeing no hope of success, refused to deal with. For the serial use of a 65,000 word novel by a well-known author, we have succeeded in obtaining an offer £20 in advance of the price previously paid by the same editor to the author direct. OUR SUCCESS is due largely to the fact that we submit only carefully selected work-we decline to deal with over a thousand MSS. annually! Editors know this, and READ the MSS. we send them. A story which a client admits previously “trotting round for four years," has been placed by us within ten days of receipt, with a magazine which had returned it when submitted by the author ! Write for 16-page Prospectus containing HUNDREDS OF UNIQUE TESTIMONIALS. All MSS. submitted by GEORGE G. MAGNUS, Managing Director, CAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY, 115, STRAND, LONDON. AMERICAN REPRESENTATIVE : TUKE PRIESTMAN. Telephone : 1648 GERRARD. LITERARY ASSISTANCE. AUTHORS! HAVE YOU A MS. TO DISPOSE OF ? THE LITERARY YEAR - BOOK (1911) Crown 8vo.] Price 6s. net. [970 pages. will give you all particulars of Literary Agents, Indexers, Typists, Publishers (British and Foreign); will explain all forms of publishers' agreements, recent legal cases, law of copy. right, etc.; also all periodicals and magazines (British, American, Canadian and Indian) accepting outside contributions, with rate of payment and other necessary information. The CLASSIFIED INDEX will tell you AT ONCE the most suitable periodicals for your particular MS., thereby saving you much mis-spent time and money. "We wish people who send round their wilai suitable MSS. would procure the book and cease their activities."-Athenaeum. OTHER CONTENTS are: Directory and Index of Authors; Pen-Names and Pseudonyms, and Literary Clubs; Obituary Notices; Booksellers ; Libraries; Royalty Tables ; Societies ; Classi. fied List of Cheap Reprints, etc. “An indispensable book of reference for authors and journalists." - Daily Graphic. TO BE HAD OF ALL BOOKSELLERS. G. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., Carter Lane, E. Why should publishers only employ readers and revisers ? Mr. STANHOPE W. SPRIGG (late Editor of Cassell's Magazine, and for some years one of the reviewers on The Standard) begs to state that he is now prepared to read or revise manu- scripts and advise authors where to place articles, stories, books of travel, critical studies, or other kinds of literary work. In each case a small inclusive fee is stated, and his report is unbiassed, practical, and of the same frank, commercial character as that which hefurnishes to the different firms of publishers for whom he reads. Mr. Sprigg declines work in all cases where be feels he cannot advise to an author's advantage or profit. ADDRESS: THE ANCHORAGR. PELPHAM. BOGNOR. SUSSEX.  ## p. 79 (#117) ############################################# The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. VOL. XXI.-No. 4. JANUARY 2ND, 1911. [PRICE SIXPENCE. = TELEPHONE NUMBER : ADVERTISEMENTS. 374 VICTORIA. As there seems to be an impression among readers of The Author that the Committee are TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : personally responsible for the bona fides of the AUTORIDAD, LONDON. advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case. Although care is exercised that no undesirable advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and NOTICES. never have accepted, any liability. Members should apply to the Secretary for advice TOR the opinions expressed in papers that are if special information is desired. T signed or initialled the anthors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. TROM time to time members of the Society desire to make donations to its funds in The Editor begs to inform members of the recognition of work that has been done for Authors' Society and other readers of The Author them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion that the cases which are quoted in The Author are of one of these members, have decided to place cases that have come before the notice or to the this permanent paragraph in The Author in order knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that that members may be cognisant of those funds to those members of the Society who desire to have which these contributions may be paid. the names of the publishers concerned can obtain The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The them on application. Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin- ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS. ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform, THE Editor of The Author begs to remind or in dealing with any other matter closely members of the Society that, although the paper connected with the work of the Society. is sent to them free of cost, its production would (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly be a very heavy charge on the resources of the increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover. the Society if a great many members did not forward needs of all the members of the Society. to the Secretary the modest 5s, 6d. subscription for the year. Communications for The Author should be LIST OF MEMBERS. addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors, month, 1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained Communications and letters are invited by the at the offices of the Society at the price of Editor on all literary matters treated from the 6d., post free 74d. It includes elections to July. standpoint of art or business, but on no other 1907, and will be sold to members and associates subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to of the Society only. return articles which cannot be accepted. A dozen blank pages have been added at the VOL. XXI.  ## p. 80 (#118) ############################################# 80 THE AUTHOR. end of the list for the convenience of those who desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month to month in these pages. ..... THE PENSION FUND. . . . . . . . . . . . . . N February 1, 1910, the trustees of the Pension Fund of the society-after the secre- tary had placed before them the financial position of the fund-decided to invest £260 in the following securities : £130 in the purchase of Jamaica 33 per cent. Stock 1919-49, and £130 in the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937. The amount purchased is £132 188. 6d. Jamaica 34 per cent. Stock and £120 12s. id. Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock. This brings the invested funds to over £4,000. The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- mend the payment of any further pensions, as the income at their disposal is at present exhausted. They desire to draw the attention of the members of the society to this fact, in the hope that by additional subscriptions and donations there will be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the year to declare another pension in case any im- portant claim is forthcoming. Consols 21%........... .....£1,000 0 0 Local Long .............................. 500 0 0 Victorian Government 3% Consoli- dated Inscribed Stock ................ London and North-Western 3% Deben- ture Stock .......... .... 250 0 0 Egyptian Government Irrigation Trust 4% Certificates 200 0 0 Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed Stock ....... ...... 200 0 0 Glasgow and South-Western Railway 4% Preference Stock................... 228 0 0 New Zealand 3 % Stock............... 247 9 6 Irish Land Act 27% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0 Corporation of London 2% Stock, 1927-57 ....... 438 2 4 Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 132 18 6 Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock.......... 120 121 Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land Grant Stock, 1938..................... 198 3 8 £ 8 d. Nov. 11, Parry, Sir Hubert . 1 1 0 Nov. 17, Coben, Mrs. Herbert 0 10 6 Dec. 8, de Morgan, William . 1 1 0 Dec. 9, Sproston, Samuel . . . 1 1 0 Dec. 9, George, W. L. . . 0 10 0 Dec. 12, Clifton, Mrs. . . . 0 10 0 Donations. 1910. July 4, O'Higgins, Harvey . 1 0 0 Jus Muir Ward 1 1 0 July 5. Peacock. Mrs. 2 2 0 July 11, March, Miss A. M. 0 120 July 18, Ralli,'C. Scaramanga 3 3 0 July 20, Ellis, Havelock . . 0 5 0 Aug. 22, Myers, C. S. 2 2 0 Sept. 9. Bristow-Noble, J. C. . 0 76 Sept. 30. Sidgwick. Mrs. Alfred. . 1 1 0 Oct. 4, Pakington. The Honourable Mary . . . . 1 1 0 Oct. 1i, Caws, Luther W.. 0 10 0 Oct. 11, Knowles-Foster, Miss Frances G. 0 10 0 Oct. 28, Tuite, Hugh. . . . 1 1 0 Oct. 28. Margoliouth, George . . 0 7 6 Oct. 31, Gribble, F... .. 0 5 0 Nov. 1, Rankin, Miss. .. Nov. 5, Buckrose, J. E. .. 1 1 0 Nov. 11, Philliotts, Eden . 2 2 0 Nov. 12, Buè, Henri . . ( 11 0 Nov. 19, Ellis, Mrs. Havelock 05 Nov. 28, Campbell, Cyril. . . ( 10 6 Dec. 1, Laws, T. C. . . Dec. 10, Dalliba, Mrs. Kate Dec. 10, Douglas, James A. Dec. 12, Bennett, Arnold . . 220 Dec. 13, Powell, Lieut.-Genl. Sir Robert Baden, K.C.B. etc. . . . 3 3 U We have much pleasure in acknowledging, with apologies, a donation of 10s. from Mr. Harold Hardy on January 13, which, through an over- sight, had been omitted from the printed lists. · · · · · · · . 0 5 0 · ...... · · COMMITTEE NOTES. Total ............... £4,065 6 0 Subscriptions. 1910. July 15, Steveni, William Barnes Oct. 6, Graham, Capt. Harry Nov. 6, Capes, Mrs. Marion Nov. 11, Phillpotts, Eden . £ 0 1 ( 0 $. d. 5 0 1 0 5 0. 5 0 THE last meeting of the Committee of Management for the year 1910 took place on Monday, December 5. After the minutes of the previous meeting had been signed, the committee proceeded with the elections. Twenty-eight members and associates were elected, bringing the total for the current year up to 276. The committee desire to congratulate the society on its continued prosperity. With the exception .  ## p. 81 (#119) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. of last year this is the largest annual election since fourth nominee to fill the vacancy caused by the the society was incorporated. annual retirement. The names of the committee's The committee accepted with regret three nominees will be found elsewhere in this number. resignations, bringing the total resignations for Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins' retirement from the current year up to 77. Though the number is the Copyright Sub-committee was acknowledged high, the committee are glad to report that it is not with regret, and the committee proceeded to elect above the average. While the elections for the another member of the society to fill the vacancy current year are considerably above the average for caused by his resignation. the last ten years, the resignations remain about further letters were laid before the committee the same, and this the committee consider is a containing suggestions in respect of the library matter for congratulation. censorship, but though the committee are watching Following the elections and resignations, the the issues very carefully, they did not find any of legal cases came up for consideration. the suggestions made to them of a practicable The first matter before the committee was the nature, and accordingly felt bound to reserve their outcome of a complaint by one of the members course of action. that the advice of the secretary on a certain At the request of the secretary the committee agreement was unreasonable and unfair. In these set aside a certain sum to be devoted to Christmas circumstances the secretary thought it best to refer boxes for the staff, and finally acknowledged with the points in dispute to the committee. The thanks a donation from Mr. Cyril Campbell to the committee confirmed the opinion the secretary funds of the society. had expressed on the agreement. The next matter was one in which a dispute had occurred between a member of the society and a Cases. publisher under an agreement limited by time. It THERE is no stay in the stream of cases that appeared that the publisher did not take the same flows into the offices of the society. view of the agreement as was taken by the author. Since the publication of the last issue of The After the matter had been carefully considered the Author eighteen fresh cases have come under the secretary was instructed to place the papers in the secretary's notice. They may be catalogned as hands of the society's solicitors in order that they follows :- might obtain certain accounts and particulars 1. A dispute on contract. This has been necessary for the proper understanding of the satisfactorily settled between the author and the position. publisher by the society's intervention. A case of a publisher's settlement with his 2. Claims for money. There have been nine creditors under a deed of assignment was next con- cases for money claims. In two cases, the matter sidered, for it appeared that the deed of assignment has had to be placed in the hands of the society's had been entered into without reference to the solicitors as no satisfactory answer could be authors, who were creditors, and chiefly for the obtained to the secretary's letters. One case is benefit of the trade. The committee authorised still in course of negotiation, and there is every the solicitors to file a bankruptcy petition if it was chance that it will be settled without being referred necessary to do so, in order that authors, creditors to the legal advisers of the society. In two cases of the estate, should obtain fair treatment. the money has been paid and the claims satisfied. The next question related to a payment in As the three remaining cases only came into the advance of royalties, and the committee decided to office just before going to press, there has been take counsel's opinion on behalf of the member. no time to come to any settlement of the issues. Progress was reported by the secretary in a case 3. Claims for accounts. There have been two which had been before the committee on two cases in the office in both of which the publishers former occasions. The solicitors were instructed have rendered the accounts due. to write a further letter in order to elucidate the 4. Infringement of copyright. There have been issues which were complicated and difficult, and to two cases of infringement. One has been placed in report to the next meeting of the committee. the hands of the society's solicitors in Ireland, as The report of the council meeting, which appears the infringement occurred in that country. The on another page, was finally settled. other has only recently come to hand, and is still Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins retired from the in course of negotiation. Pension Fund Committee, on which he had served as 5. Claims for MSS. Of the four claims that the nominee of the committee of management, and, have come in during this month, one had to be submitting his name for re-election, was unani. abandoned as the author could not prove that the mously re-elected. MS. had actually reached the office of the paper The committee then proceeded to elect their to which it was sent ; one has been partially  ## p. 82 (#120) ############################################# 82 THE AUTHOR. settled—that is, some of the MSS. claimed have O'Connor, Mrs. T. P. . 33, Warwick Square, been returned, and the editor has promised to S.W. search for the remainder ; and in one case, still Orange, James . . 3, Gray's Inn Square, unsettled, the editor has promised to make a W.C. thorough search, and the last case has only Preston, Chlöe . Middlethorpe Manor, recently come into the office. York. Of the cases published in the last number of The Queux, Wm. Le . . Devonshire Club, St. Author the majority have been settled, but we James's Street, regret to have to report that it was necessary to S.W. hand over as many as five different claims to the Savill, Mrs. . . . 3, Basil Street, solicitors of the society for them to deal with. Knightsbridge, S.W. Shepperson, Claude A., 18, Kensington Court A.R.W.S. . . . Place, W. December Elections. Smale, Fred. C. . . Vailima, Torquay. Sporston, Samuel, Junr. . Elm House, Nant- Bahr, Abel William . . 12A, Upper Hamilton wich. Terrace, N.W.; Teixeira de Mattos, Alex. 9, Cheltenham Ter- Hopkins, Dunn & ander race, S.W. Co.,Ltd., Shanghai, China. Bone, Florence. . . 13, Queen Street, Waterloo, Liver- pool. BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS. Carlton, William J. . . 47, Ravenswood Road, Balham, S.W. Clifton, Mrs... . Lytham Hall, Lyt. WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep ham, Lancs. this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact Colenso, Sophie J.. . Elangeni, Amersham. that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice Cameron, Agnes Dean . 11-12, Charing by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely Cross, S.W. largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and Dalliba, Kate Lyon (Kate- 6, Finchley Road, other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending Lyon-b-) . . . N.W. particulars of their works, help to make it substantially Dick, Stewart . . . Studio E, Kensington accurate. Gardens Studio, - ARCHÆOLOGY. 29 - 31, High THE ARTS AND CRAFTS OF ANCIENT EGYPT. By W. M. Street, Notting FLINDERS PETRIE. Second Edition, with additional Hill Gate, W. chapter. 8 X 51. 165 pp. Foulis, 58. n. Douglas, James A. '. . 70, Iverna Mansions, ARCHITECTURE. Kensington, S.W. SMALL COUNTRY HOUSES OF TO-DAY. Edited by Downes, Miss Marion Royal Insurance L. WEAVER. 111 X 84. 224 pp. Country Life Library. Buildings, 418, 158, n. ART. College Street, Mel- THE COMMONSENSE COLLECTOR. By F. FRANKFORT bourne, Australia. MOORE. With fifty-two illustrations. 81 x 51. 220 pp. Hamilton, Norah . . 4, Elwick Road, Ash- Hodder & Stoughton. 108. 6d. n. ford, Kent. HOGARTH. By EDWARD GARNETT. 52 x 33. 208 pp. Hitchcock. Rev. F. R. The Rectory. Kin. Illustrated. (Popular Library of Art Series.) Duckwortu. 28. n. Montgomery, M.A. . netty, King's Co., SELECTED EXAMPLES OF INDIAN ART. BY ANANDA Ireland. K. COOMARASWAMY, D.Sc. Portfolio, 19 pp. xl. Plates. Johnston, R. F. . . Weihaiwei, China. Quaritch. Lowes, Emily L. . . Hillcrest. Brixton WILLIAM BLAKE. By G. K. CHESTERTON. 210 PP: Hill, S.W. HOGARTH. By RICHARD GARNETT, 208 pp. 6 X t. Duckworth. 28. n. each. Miller, Elizabeth York . 4, Clement's Inn, Woop CARVINGS IN ENGLISH CHURCHES. By FRANCIS . Strand, W.C. Bond. 9 X 54. 138 pp. Frowde. 6s. n. Morgan, Wm. De . . 127, Church Street, BIOGRAPHY. Chelsea, S.W. THE GROWTH OF NAPOLEON. A Study in Environment. Moore, Frank Frankfort · Castlegate House, By NorwooD YOUNG. 9 x 51. 418 pp. Murray. Lewes. 12s. n.  ## p. 83 (#121) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 83 THE BEAUX AND THE DANDIES. Nash, Brummell, and D'Orsay, with their Courts. By CLARE JERROLD. 9 x 51. 391 pp. Stanley Paul. 168. n. THE LIFE OF OLIVER GOLDSMITH. By F. FRANKFORT MOORE. 9 X 6. 492 pp. Constable. 128. 6d. n. THE FATE OF HENRY OF NAVARRE. By JOHN BLOUNDELLE-BURTON. 9 x 54. 350 pp. Everett. 10s. 6d. n. NOTES OF A LIFE. By JOHN STUART BLACKIE. Edited by his Nephew, A. STODART WALKER. 70 X 51. 342 pp. Blackwood. 6s. n. GREAT ENGLISHMEN OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY. By SIDNEY LEE. New Edition. 64 X 41. 382 pp. Nelson. 18. n. BOOKS OF REFERENCE. THE CLERGYMAN'S READY REFERENCE DIARY AND KALENDAR. FOR 1911. Edited by the REV. THEODORE Johnson. 6 X 31. 367 pp. Allen. CLASSICAL. A COMPANION TO LATIN STUDIES. Edited for the Syndics of the University Press by J. E. SANDYS, Litt.D., Fellow of St. John's College and Public Orator in the University of Cambridge. 97 x 6. 891 pp. Cambridge University Press. 188. n. DEMOSTHENES. Select Private Orations. Part II. Edited by J. E. SANDYS, Litt.D. 7} x 5. 288 pp. Cambridge University Press. 78. 6d. DRAMA. FIORALISA. A Romantic Drama in Three Acts and a Pageant. By A. MAQUARIE. 71 x 51. 102 pp. Bickers. 38. 6d. n. THE DISCOVERER AND THE QUEEN'S ROOM. By F. FRANKFORT MOORE. 73 X 5. 189 pp. Elkin Mathews. 48. 6d. n. THE WAY THE MONEY GOES. A Play in Three Acts. By LADY BELL, 71 X 45. 104 pp. Sidgwick & GEOGRAPHY AYRSHIRE. By J. FOSTER. 74 x ñ 175 pp. (Cambridge County Geographies.) Cambridge University Press. 18. 6. n. JUVENILE. THE MAGIC CITY. By E. NESBIT. With Illustrations by H, R. MILLAR. 78 X 5. 333 pp. Macmillan. 68. THE BRITISH MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY. By W. P. PYCRAFT, F.Z.S. 273 pp. Wells, Gardner. 28. 6d. n. THE WITCHES' KITCHEN ; OR, THE INDIA RUBBER DOCTOR. By GERALD YOUNG. With Illustrations by WILLY POGÁNY. 83 X 7. 224 pp. Harrap. 58. n. IN WASTE PLACES. By MRS. C. L. WOOLLASTON White. A Story of Pioneer Life in the Far West. 250 pp. Barnet : St. Andrew's Press. 38. THE CHILD OF THE AIR. By M. H. SPIELMANN. Pictured by C. WILHELM. 8 X 61. 126 pp. Duckworth. 58. n. FIFTY-TWO STORIES OF CLASSIC HEROES. With con- tributions by HOPE MONCRIEFF and Others. Edited by FRANCIS STORR. 8 X 51. 400 pp. Hutchinson. 58, n. A SCHOOLGIRL'S BATTLEFIELD. By RAYMOND JACBERNS. 74 x 54. 387 pp. Chambers. 58. n. THE GIRL NEXT DOOR. By CHRISTINA GOWANS WHYTE. 74 x 57. 336 pp. Partridge. 38. 6d. THE BOY'S BOOK OF CHIVALRY. By HAMMOND HALL. 74 x 54. 332 pp. Partridge. 38. 6d. LOVE'S LESSONS. "By L. E. TIDDEMAN. Religious Tract Society. 28. 6d. n. ADVENTURES OF JASMIN. By L. E. TIDDEMAN. Jarrold. 28. 6d. n. NEXT DOOR GWENNIE. By L. E. TIDDEMAN, S.P.C.K. 1s. 6d. n. ALL ABOUT ME. By L. E. TIDDEMAN. Chambers. 28. 6d. n. LITERARY. DOUGLAS JERROLD AND PUNCH. By WALTER JERROLD. 9 x 58. 447 pp. Macmillan. 128. 6d, n. FIVE TYPES. By G. K. CHESTERTON. 70 pp. Humphreys. 28. 6d. n. THE GLAMOUR OF OXFORD. Descriptive Passages in Verse and Prose by Various Writers. Chosen and Edited by PROF. W. KNIGHT. 74 x 51. 263 pp. Oxford : Blackwell. London: Frowde. 68. n. MILITARY. CANADA AND CANADIAN DEFENCE. The Defensive Policy of the Dominion in relation to the Character of her Frontier, the Events of the War of 1812–14, and her Position to-day. By MAJOR GENERAL C. W. ROBINSON, C.B. 89 x 54. 186 pp. Hugh Rees. 68. n. MISCELLANEOUS. THE SCIENCE OF ORGANISATION. By MARSHALL BRUCE-, WILLIAMS. 44 pp. With Charts and Tables. Chapman & Hall. GHOSTLY PHENOMENA. By ELLIOT O'DONNELL. 7 x 5. 179 pp. Werner Laurie. 38. 6d. n. NATURAL HISTORY. A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS. By G. E. H. BARRETT- HAMILTON. Part II. 10 x 64. 128 pp. Gurney & Jackson. 28. 6d. n. POETRY. PARTY PORTRAITS, AND OTHER VERSES. By C. L. GRAVES. 74 x 5. 68 pp. Smith Elder. 18. n. SONGS OF SUSSEX. By the REV. F. WORDE WARD. 79 pp. Erskine Macdonald. Jackson. 18. D. FICTION. OUT OF THE DARK. By the COUNTESS OF CROMARTIE. 74 x 51. 149 pp. Elkin Mathews. 38. 6d. n. Faxcy FARM. By NEIL MUNRO. 71 X 5. 318 pp. Blackwood, 68. CHAINS. By EDWARD NOBLE. 74 x 5. 312 pp. Constable. 68. EMPIRE OF THE WORLD. By C. J. CUTCLIFFE HYNE. 8 x 5. 314 pp. Everett. 68. LOVE OR LUCRE. By EDITH C. GERRARD. 8 x 5. 310 pp. F. V. White. 6s. THE BLACK ABOLITIONIST. By FOVARQUE BRADLEY. 7} x 5. 317 pp. Greening. 68. LOST ENDEAVOUR. By JOHN MASEFIELD. 71 x 5. 381 pp. Nelson. 28. n. AN ADMIRAL'S YARNS. By VICE-ADMIRAL H. L. FLEET. 77 x 5. 302 pp. Sonnenschein. 58. n. THE BLUE LAGOON. By H. DE VERE STACPOOLE. 84 x 54 326 pp. Fisher Unwin. 58. n. WINNING AND WAITING. By L. E. TIDDEMAN. Pilgrim Press. 38. 6d. n. THE GETTING OF WISDOM. By H. H, RICHARDSON. Heinemann. 68. BLACK HUMPHREY. By JAMES CASSIDY. 74 X 5 295 pp. Walter Scott, '68. THE LESSON. A Story of Love, of Bohemia, and of Human Philosophy. By GERTIE DE S. WENTWORTH. JAMES. 74 x 57.319 pp. Everett. 68. THE ONE BEFORE. By BARRY PAIN. 64 x 41. 272 pp. Nelson. 78. n.  ## p. 84 (#122) ############################################# 84 THE AUTHOR. national history. There are three portraits in photogravure, three in colour, and thirty other THEOLOGY. NON-CATHOLIC DENOMINATIONS. By the Rev. ROBERT HUGH BENSON. The Westminster Library. A Series of Manuals for Catholic Priests and Students. 73 x 5. 217 pp. Longmans. 38. 6d. n. TRAVEL. NORTH ITALIAN FOLK. By MRS. J. W. COMYNS CARR. 63 X 41. 282 pp. Macmillan. 18. n. VIA RHODESIA. By CHARLOTTE MANSFIELD. With 150 Illustrations and Maps. Stanley Paul & Co. 168. n. THE CALL OF THE SNOWY HISPAR. A Narrative of Ex ploration and Mountaineering on the Northern Frontier of India. By W. H. WORKMAN and FANNY BULLOCK WOBKMAN. 94 x 61. 297 pp. Constable, 218. n. BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY MEMBERS. BIOGRAPHY. THE FATE OF HENRY OF NAVARRE. By John BLOUN. DELLE-BURTON. John Lane Co. DRAMATIC. SAVOY OPERAS ; Second Series : IOLANTHE, THE MIKADO, THE GONDOLIERS, RUDDIGORE. By SIR W. S. GIL- BERT. Coloured and Illustrated by W. RUSSELL FLINT. 254 pp. New York : Macmillan. $5 n. FICTION. RED CAP TALES FROM SIR WALTER SCOTT. By S. R. CROCKETT. New York : Macmillan. 75c. n. LITERARY. THE SILENT ISLE. By ARTHUR C. BENSON. 444 pp. New York : Putnam. $1.50 n. MISCELLANEOUS. LONDON ; with thirty-two Plates in Colour. By A, R. HOPE MONCRIEFF. 312 pp. $2.50 n. Miss K. Everest's third song, “That Evening in June” (dedicated to Miss Lillah McCarthy), was published last month by Messrs. Stanley Webb, 10, Museum Street, W.C. Miss Everest's verses, “ Beyond these Voices," in memory of his late Majesty King Edward, have been graciously received by Queen Alexandra. Mr. Albert Dorrington, whose Australian novel, - Children of the Cloven Hoof." appeared serially in the Teaninh has another long story in the January Pall Mall Magazine, “ The Radium Terrors." The American serial rights of the latter work have been purchased by the Frank A. Munsey Company. “The Englishman in Greece " is a collection of the verse of many English poets, with an intro- duction by Sir Rennell Rodd, just issued by the Clarendon Press. We have received the first number of a publica- tion entitled “ Day by Day with the Poets," calendar and treasury of English verse, compiled by Mary A. Woods, with floral illustrations by Ellen M. Woods. The calendar will be issued in twelve monthly parts. The January issue is published at 6d. ; those for February, April and December (double numbers) will be issued at 9d., and the August (triple number) will be issued at 18. All other months will be issued at 6d.' Copies can be obtained of E. S. Fowler, Cornfield Road, Eastbourne. “Maxims of Government” is a little book by Marshall Bruce Williams, published by Messrs. Chapman & Hall, and divided into five sections. The book contains the author's thoughts on government, reform and revolution, civilisation, aristocracy and democracy. Mr. Bruce-Williams has published through the same firm, “ Principles of the Science of Organisa- tion," a book of charts and diagrams, which contains an exposition of the principles upon which, in conjunction with an axiom, a science of organisation is founded. W. Harold Thomson's novel, “Heather o the Rivers," which was first published in 1908, is being brought out in a cheap edition by the Weekly Telegraph, on January 23. The scene of the novel is laid in West Perthshire, but such dialect as 15 used is so written as to present no difficulties to the English reader. “The Kestrel” is the name of a new novel by Reginald E. Salwey, to be published soon by Digby Long & Co. The title has reference to the leading character in the story. Messrs. Longmans & Co. are the publishers of a diary by the Rev. T. A. Lacey, entitled "A LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL NOTES. NNALS of a Yorkshire House,” by A. W.M. A Stirling, announced by Mr. John Lane for publication in November, has just been issued, the delay in publication being due to the General Election. It is published in two volumes, and contains the history for some two hundred years of two great Yorkshire families allied by intermarriage, and their cadets and intimates, drawn entirely from family papers. The book treats of the antecedents, life and surroundings of Walter Spencer-Stanhope, M.P., the Macaroni, the youth about town, the politician for nearly forty years during an enthralling period of our  ## p. 85 (#123) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 85 Roman Diary, and other Documents Relating to cannot buy. Messrs. John Ouseley, Ltd., publish the Papal Inquiry into English Ordinations." The the story. diary is one which was kept by Mr. Lacey during Since the publication of Mr. G. K. Chesterton's two months of work in Rome, while rendering introductions, written for the “ Everyman "edition outside help to members of the Papal Commission of Dickens, Mr. Chesterton bas discovered a of Inquiry into English Ordinations in the year great deal more to say on the subject. Messrs. 1886. * Round this he has gathered a considerable J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., have, therefore, to number of papers bearing on that inquiry and its announce that Mr. Chesterton has prepared a result. Most of them are from his own pen, but revised and enlarged edition of the “Everyman" they include a memorandum by Mr. Gladstone, an introductions, and collected them into one volume. elaborate criticism of his own pamphlet, “ De Re In addition, two entirely new chapters have been Anglicana,” by Dom Gasquet and Canon Moyes, written, one of which is entitled “An Introduction and letters of several correspondents. to Introductions." The book will contain some as Miss L. E. Tiddeman's Christmas books include yet unpublished portraits taken of Dickens by a “ Winning and Waiting," a story for adults, friend. written on Temperance lines, and published by the Pilgrim DRAMATIC. Press ; ' “ Love's Lessons,” published by the Religious Tract Society; “ Adventures of “The Princess Clementina," by George Pleydell Jasmin,” published by Jarrold. and A. E. W. Mason, was produced at the Queen's “Next Door Gwennie,"published by the S.P.C.K., Theatre on December 14. The cast includes Mr. and “All About Me,” published by Messrs. H. B. Irving, Miss Stella Patrick Campbell, and Chambers. Miss Dorothea Baird. Miss Arabella Kenealy's new novel,“ The Mating “Company for George,” by R. S. Warren Bell, of Anthea,” is published this week by Messrs. John started a short tour last month at Weymouth. Long, Ltd. This is the first novel to be written The company is under the direction of Miss May on engepics. Anthea 18 a young person who has Palfrey (Mrs. Weedon Grossmith) who ran the been reared by her guardian, a eugenics enthusiast, piece at the Kingsway in order that she may be the mother of that genius - Mr. John Masefield's play. " Pompey the Great," for whom the world waits. Miss Kenealy's view is was produced by the Incorporated Stage Society that as all great men and women have been the at the Aldwych Theatre last month. The cast children of great mothers, the high variation of included Mr. Herbert Grimwood, Miss Jean included Mr. species which results in greatness, originates with Stirling Mackinlay, and Mr. Edward Gurney. the mother. On the other hand, women notable in the arts and professions, by diverting their powers, have produced inferior offspring, or have been childless. “Via Rhodesia," by Charlotte Mansfield, is a record of a journey undertaken by the author, PARIS NOTES. through Southern Africa. Messrs. Štanley Paul & Co. are the publishers. “The New North,” by Miss A. D. Cameron, “MTARIE-CLAIRE,” by Marguerite Audoux, published by Messrs. Appleton in London and New 1 is the book which has this year been York, is a book which deals with a journey made chosen by the Die Heureuse for the by the author down the Athabasca, Slave, and prize of 5,000 francs. The authoress is a dress- Mackenzie rivers to the shores of the Arctic Ocean. maker, and this book is her first publication. The The Hudson's Bay Company records are also a story is very simple, and is indeed more a diary feature of the book, to which there are many than story. It certainly is somewhat surprising illustrations from photographs, and at the end that an amateur, and particularly a woman, should some tables of distances, passenger and freight write a first book with such concision and brevity. tariffs, etc., and a small sketch map of the route There is not a word too much in the volume. It followed. has the simplicity of style that betokens long In " Blair's Ken," W. S. Walker (“ Coo-ee") experience, and an omission of unnecessary detail relates the romantic adventures in Australia (and which is almost miraculous for a woman writer, in many other parts of the Empire) of a spendthrift The only unreal part of the story appears to be young Highland laird, who, in fleeing from his the account of life in the convent. The episode debts and his ancestral weird, becomes a million- related detracts from the strength of the rest of aire, but finds there are some things which money the narrative. “ L'Ame des Anglais," by Jacque Vontade, is the Aloer. Herbend Mr.  ## p. 86 (#124) ############################################# 86 THE AUTHOR. à volume containing a series of articles which three historical studies. Much has already been were published first in the Figaro, under the written about the Comte de Fersen, but his signature of “Femina.” Some years ago this biographer has obtained fresh documents, and has author wrote a novel entitled “ La Lueur sur la compiled another account of one of the most cime," a very remarkable psychological study. interesting and attractive figures in history. The In the present volume the writer endeavours to book is thoroughly interesting, and the stories of explain the English to French readers. After the Charles Gustave de Lilienfeld and of the Princesse introduction, which the author styles “Excuses Augusta de Wurteinberg are as tragic as the one liminaires” for her “Hypothèses impertinentes,” she which gives its name to the volume. proceeds to introduce the inhabitants of England “Le Culte de l'Incompétence,” by Emil and to explain the influence which race and Faguet, is a book to be read with profit in other climate must necessarily have had on the present countries than in France. The following are the generation. According to Jacque Vontade, the headings of the chapters : –“ Principes des climate of the British Isles accounts in a great Régimes,” “Confusion des fonctions,” “Refuges measure for many of our characteristics. In de la Compétence," "Le Législateur compétent," speaking of that intense love of home supposed to “ Les Lois en Démocratie," “ Incompétence be peculiar to the English, we are asked to notice gouvernementale,“ “ Incompétence judiciaire,” that of all Europeans the English travel the most, “Autres Incompétences,” “Mæurs générales," and take up their abode more easily in other “Les Habitudes professionnelles," “Remèdes countries, than the people of any other nation. tentes," “ La Rêve.” M. Faguet not only shows The author therefore concludes that the real home up the incompetence which reigns at present, but of the Englishman is within himself; it is his own he endeavours to point out the remedy for the “ âme impénetrée !” A whole chaper is devoted to existing state of things. “L'insensibilité,” and another is entitled “Quelques The chapter on “Le Législateur compétent" is rêveries a propos de l'amour.” In this chapter love particularly instructive. If the legislators elected and friendship are treated. The other essays are could have the qualities which M. Faguet desires, on “Notre ascétisme et leur sensualité,” Fair all would be well with the countries governed by Play,” “ La Religion," "Le Sport," “Le sens them. In the summing up, “ La Rêve," we have esthétique,” « L'Amour des Jardins," and "L'Après- an ideal government proposed. midi morose.” “Le peuple où la plèbe est aristocrate et l'aristo- “Etudes anglaises,” by Raymond Laurent, is cratie démophile est le peuple sain," says the author. unfortunately only published after the death of the “La synergie sociale doit être aussi forte que la author. It is preceded by an introduction written synergie familiale, ... Il faut que les petits aiment by P. J. E. Tiddy. The volume contains essays la patrie dans les grands et que les grands aiment, on “Coleridge," " Le Preraphaélisme en Angle- la patrie dans les petits ; et que par suite les terre,” “ Walter Pater,” and “Oscar Wilde.” uns et les autres veuillent mêmes choses, repoussent The last of these essays is undoubtedly the finest les mêmes choses." in the volume. Criticism of this kind is a fine A curious book has just been published by art. The author knows his subject, and endea- M. Théodore Joran, entitled “Les Féministes avant vours, with an unbiassed mind, to set forth what le Feminisme." It is dedicated to Mademoiselle he sees. The psychological analysis is extremely Lya Berger, and the preface is written by Louise subtle. The strength and the weakness of Wilde Faure Favièr. are set forth. We follow him through all the “Les Lettres de Marque "appears to be an excellent various stages of his evolution. We see him translation by Albert Savine, of Rudyard Kipling's among that famous group of the disciples of book. The French public owes much to M. Savine preraphaelitism, a disciple and admirer of Pater, for the long list of translations he has already and we follow him through the various stages of made. his literary career until we come to the last “Champs, Usines et Ateliers," by Pierre Kropot- chapters, to the “ De Profundis.” The whole kine, is translated by M. Francis Leray from the volume is a valuable addition to literary criticism. English. This volume forms one of the series Some of the suggestions of the writer will probably entitled “ Bibliothèque Sociologique," published by not be accepted. Many of the disciples of Pater P. W. Stock. will refute the idea that their master was a In the Revue des Deux Mondes, of December 15, nominalist. There is perhaps too much generalisa- M. Emile Ollivier writes on “La Guerre de 1870," tion in some of the chapters, but there is very and M. Leroy-Beaulieu on “Léon Tolstoï.” much that is well worth reading in each criticism. In La Revue A. Fouillée and Dr. Grasset write “Le Comte de Fersen," by Princesse Schanove. on “ La Criminalité et la Presse." There is also skoy-Strechneff, is the title of a volume containing an article on “ Bernard Shaw," by A. Hamon and DOCK.  ## p. 87 (#125) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 87 one by G. Saint-Aubin on “La Catholicisme aux UNITED STATES NOTES. Etats-Unis." In the recent numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire are some excellent articles by Jacques Bardoux on SWALD GARRISON VILLARD'S “John “Edward VII,” as king, man and politician. Brown : A Biography Fifty Years After," is There is also an article by Paul Pompéi on “Les no doubt an interesting and meritorious piece Causes de la Révolution en Portugal,” and Mlle. of work. But when it is described as “ One of the Halperine-Kaminsky gives some hitherto unpub- great biographies of our literature," and compared lished letters from Tolstoï. to Gibbons' “ Decline and Fall,” one calls out for At the Odéon “Les Affranchis” has been pro critical quarter. Yet these two judgments were nounced a success. “L'Aventurier” is still being delivered not by anonymous young lions of obscure given at the Porte Saint-Martin ; “La Fugitive" organs, but by two veterans of literature ! at the Gymnase ; and “Elektra” at the Théâtre Perhaps a still more remarkable recent publica- de l'Euvre. Mr. Charles Foley's play, “Aution of the Houghton Mifflin Company is “The Téléphones," has just been put on again, at Digressions of V." The artist-autobiographer l'Ambigu, and is having greater success than describes his work—a medley of poems in art ever. lettering, discursive prose, and pictorial interpola- The Théâtre Shakespeare is now established in tions-as “written for his own fun and that of Paris, thanks to the enterprise and perseverance his friends." He tells of his early adventures in of M. Camille de Sainte-Croix. Last season seven Cuba ; sketches his student life at Rome, Paris and comedies and dramas were given here which had Florence, and indulges occasionally in self-criticism. never before been produced in France, and twelve Elihu Vedder, in fact, appeals equally to the lover fresh plays are now announced for Wednesday of art in books and on canvas. evenings at the Théâtre Femina, in the Champs Readers of The Author will probably have long Elysées. since made acquaintance with Mr. Howells's “ My M. de Sainte-Croix is devoting his life to the Mark Twain.” Literary biography has been a production of Shakespeare's works in French. He good deal in evidence of late. Besides the works is translating them himself, and his one ambition is already touched upon we have had Miss Lilian to put the thirty-four comedies and dramas on the Whiting's “ Louise Chandler Moulton," a notable French stage. M. Simas, the well-known scene memorial, containing numerous unpublished letters painter of the Opéra Comique, is responsible for from leading authors; "a posthumous auto- the stage scenery. He not only paints the back- biography” of Edmund Clarence Stedman, con- ground, but he combines the colouring of the cerning which the author, the subject's grand- costumes in order to ensure perfect harmony. daughter, affirms that her own personality has M. de Sainte-Croix is not only a prolific writer, been to such an extent mastered that she has but as a member of the Jury of Examiners of the constantly had the feeling that “he 'Stedman) was Conservatoire de Musique et Déclamation he has directing what I should say and what I should not admirable opportunities of selecting his artistes say, even sometimes contrary to my own planning"; for the various rôles in these plays. “ The Japanese Letters of Lafcadio Hearn," with a The initiative is greatly appreciated here, and biographical and critical introduction by Elizabeth these Shakespearean evenings once a fortnight are Bisland; and Mr. H. J. Moors's “ With Stevenson highly in favour. The next play announced for in Samoa,” an appendix to the “ Vailima Letters.” January 12 is “The Taming of the Shrew," The year has also been pretty prolific in political under the French title of “L'Ecole de la Pie. biography of note. First place should probably be Grieche.” given to Dr. Allen McLane Hamilton's “Intimate A committee has been formed with the idea of Life of Alexander Hamilton," his grandfather, helping M. de Sainte-Croix in the task he has published by Scribner. Unpublished letters from assumed, and the Duchesse de Rohan is a most Martha Washington, General Schuyler, and others active and capable president. are included, and a graphic impression is given of ALYS HALLARD. New York as it was when the great Federalist was in his prime. “Through “Maire-Claire.” Five Administrations,” Fasquelle. Colonel "L'Ame des Anglais." Bernard Grasset. Crook's record of service from Lincoln to Grant, “La Lueur sur la cime." Calmann Lévy. ably edited by Margarita Spalding Gerry, is one of "Etudes Anglaises." Bernard Grasset. Harper's most notable publications. Lincoln could " Le Comte de Fersen." Perrin. ** Le Culte de l'Incompétence." Bernard Grasset. not spare his bodyguard for army service, but kept "Les Lettres de Marque." P. V. Stock. him by him to the last. *Champs. Usines et Ateliers." Stock. Coming down to more recent times, we have  ## p. 88 (#126) ############################################# 88 THE AUTHOR. “Grover Cleveland : A Record of Friendship," Pollak's “ The Hygiene of the Soul,” though its based on Richard Watson Gilder's Century articles sanity may be too great for some of them. of 1909, his last prose work, and by no means his Prof. Trent's “ Longfellow and other Essays" worst. may be unpopular in some quarters on account of “ The Autobiography of Thomas Collier Platt," its sober estimate of the works of the author of a record of the life-work of the able Republican “Hiawatha," but will commend itself to the “ boss,” covers much ground, and is very frank and discerning. outspoken in tone. In fact, the book is what the Professor Brander Matthews has issued through man was, allowing for the reticence no longer Scribner an excellent life of Molière : and a necessary. The editor is Louis J. Lang. collection of Eugene Field's verse has been “Lincoln and Herndon,” by Joseph Foot Newton, published by the same house. They have also is based upon the correspondence of Theodore issued President Eliot's Barbourt-Page lectures, Parker and Herndon in the years 1854-9, and collected under the title “The Conflict between throws light upon the Douglas-Greeley compact Collectivism and Individualism." against Lincoln, amongst other events of the In the region of fiction nothing very sensational period. has happened of late. James Lane Allen's “The To the succeeding decade belongs “The Recol. Doctor's Christmas Eve ” deals attractively with an lections of Alexander H. Stephens," consisting for attractive theme which the writer has treated of the most part of his journal whilst a prisoner with before in another aspect; Jack London, in the Confederates. “Burning Daylight," has produced some strong The “Seven Great Statesmen," on whom the Hon. character studies, and he has also published some Andrew D. White has written studies, are Sarpi, good short stories ; but Mrs. Wharton's “ Tales of Grotius, Thomasius, Turgot, Stein, Cavour, and Men of Ghosts,” though displaying technical skill, Bismarck—a wide field well covered. is otherwise distinctly disappointing. Anne Before leaving the field of biography, Mrs. Douglas Sedgwick's “ Franklin Winslow Kane" Lothrop's “ Court of Alexander III.," the letters is ambitiously elaborated, but unattractive. of our ambassador in Russia's wife ; Theodore “Flamsted Quarries,” by Mary E. Waller, is strong Stanton's“ Reminiscences of Rosa Bonheur" (with in construction and not deficient in characterisa- illustrations); and George Wharton James's tion. Mr. Louis J. Vance has again shown his “Heroes of California" should also be mentioned. narrative skill in “No Man's Land”; and Dr. Amidst the abundance of life studies showered Weir Mitchell has written four excellent short upon us, we had almost forgotten à volume of stories entitled “The Guillotine Club." “ The such world-wide interest as the “ Impressions” of Purchase Price," by Emerson Hough, is an exciting Madame Modjeska (Macmillan Co.), which range tale of the Civil War ; and Margaret Deland's from Poland in one continent to California in “The Way to Peace” solves a matrimonial another, and will have special attraction for difficulty by the aid of religion. students of the stage ; as well as the life story of Recent losses suffered by American literature, Edison and his work, which is given to the world besides those of Prof. William James, Mrs. Julia by Frank Lewis Dyer and Thomas Commerford Ward-Howe, and John La Farge the artist, have Martin (Harper). included Mrs. Rebecca Harding Davis, novelist and Two more volumes of Emerson's Journals have mother of a novelist; the Rev. Louis Lambert also appeared this year, the period covered including (Father Lambert), Ingersoll's opponent; Major his voyage to the Mediterranean, his stay in England, J. Monroe Taylor, the best American authority on Paris and Italy, and his marriage after his return; doys ; and William Vaughan Moody, one of the and the Concord Sage's correspondence with thin line of American poets whose verse really William Henry Furness has been edited by the counted. latter's son. From the Yale Press have come several note- worthy historical works, such as Prof. Max REPRODUCTION OF MUSIC BY Farrand's “ Records of the Federal Convention of 1787,” Major John Bigelow's strategic study, “The GRAMOPHONE. Campaign of Chancellorsville," and Prof. Charles Howard Molliwain's “The High Court of MONCKTON V. TAE GRAMOPHONE CO. Parliament and its Supremacy,” the last of which is certain to attract much attention across the TN this action another unsuccessful attempt was Atlantic. 1 made to obtain for the musical composer con. The recent death of the founder of Christian trol over mechanical reproductions of his Science may help to gain readers for Gustav music.  ## p. 89 (#127) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 89 The plaintiff was Mr. Lionel Monckton, the well- known song-writer, and the author of a musical composition called “Moonstruck," which was first published in 1909, and was subsequently reproduced on gramophones by the defendant company. The action was brought for the purpose of obtaining a declaration that the plaintiff was entitled to the exclusive right of making grama- phone sheets for the reproduction of his musical work. It appeared that the registered proprietors of the copyright were Messrs. Chappell and Co. ; but the plaintiff did not base his claims upon statutory copyright, that point having been determined in the recent cases relating to perforated rolls. In Boosey V. Wright it was decided that a perforated roll for mechanical reproduction of music was not a “copy ” of a sheet of music, and that such reproduction was not an infringement of statutory copyright. Similarly, in Mabe v. Connor, it was held that a perforated music roll was not a “ pirated copy” of a musical compo- sition, and that the reproduction by such mechanical process was not an offence under the Musical Copyright Act, 1902. It was contended, however, on behalf of the plaintiff, that he had a common law right to con- trol the use of his musical work, and that this common law right continued after publication concurrently with the copyright provided by statute. Mr. Justice Joyce, in dismissing the action, said that the claim was made by the composer after his song had been published, and that after publication the only right was statutory copyright, which was not claimed by the plaintiff. It may be pointed out that under the new Copy- right Bill it is proposed to give the author of a musical work the right to make or authorise the making of any record, perforated roll, or other contrivance by means of which the work may be mechanically performed. HAROLD HARDY. perform the sketch written by the author entitled " " for a period of twelve months from the date of this agreement. Provided that the author shall have the right to license bona fide amateur performances of the said sketch in London during the continuance of the licence herein mentioned subsequent to the date of the first London performance and in any town within three months after the date of first performance in the said town. 2. The author undertakes that during the con- tinuance of this agreement he will not authorise any other performance of the said sketch. 3. In consideration of the said licence the pro- ducer undertakes to pay the author on the signing of this agreement a sum of £ which sum shall be taken towards the payment of royalties hereinafter mentioned, but shall not be repayable in any event. Note: This sum should be reckoned as the sum of royalties for about four weeks. (See further additional note at end of clause 6.) 4. The producer undertakes to produce the sketch on or before 5. The producer undertakes to pay the author the following royalties: £ per performance fore for each company performing the said sketch. Note :-Two performances in a night at one hall by the same company are generally counted as one performance, It is customary, if the same company performs the sketch at more than one hall in a night, that the usual fee shall be charged on the first performance and half the fee on the other performances, and in this case the clause should be added to accordingly. 6. The producer undertakes to forward to the author detailed returns and accounts of all per- formances on the Tuesday following the week in which such performances shall have taken place. In rendering the accounts, if the amount paid in advance of royalties has been worked off by the number of performances, then the producer under- takes not only to pay the balance due, but to pay a further sum amounting to two weeks' royalties at the rate of £ per week at the same time as he renders the account, and shall continue to do so during the licence herein granted. General Note to Clause 6.-It has been suggested that these payments in advance are essential, as the performance of a sketch at a music-hall is illegal, and, therefore, if the amount is not prepaid the author has no means of recover- ing the money due. 7. The producer shall perform the sketch for not less than weeks during the existence of this licence, and failing such performances, will make such payment to the author as shall make the amount received by him equal to the royalty on weeks' performances at the rate of £ per week. AGREEMENT BETWEEN AUTHOR AND PRODUCER OF A SKETCH. MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT made | this day of between hereinafter called the author of the one part and hereinafter called the producer of the other part WHEREBY IT IS AGREED AS FOLLOWS :- 1. The author hereby licences the producer to  ## p. 90 (#128) ############################################# 90 THE AUTHOR. 16. The licence contained in this agreement is personal to the producer, and shall not be trans- ferred by him to any other person without the previous sanction of the author in writing, such sanction to be entirely within the author's own discretion. 17. The author hereby agrees to take what steps may be necessary to secure to the said producer the full enjoyment of the licence conveyed under this agreement, but only at the expense of the producer and when the producer nas producer and when the producer has guaranteed the author to the satisfaction of the author against any loss or expense he may be likely to incur in protecting the said licence. 18. Should the producer at any time by himself or anyone acting on his behalf fail to fulfil or comply with any of the clauses and conditions herein set forth, or should he retire from business, or should he commit an act of bankruptcy, the author may forthwith by notice in writing ter- minate the licence contained in clause 3, and may grant the licence therein to another person not- withstanding anything in this agreement set forth. MAGAZINE CONTENTS. This clause shall be read subject to the power of termination by the producer hereinafter contained. Note. For the guidance of those entering into a con. tract, it should be stated that twenty weeks is not an uncommon figure to fix for the number to be inserted in the above clause. 8. The producer may terminate this agreement at the end of four weeks after the date of produc tion by giving notice in writing to the author any time within the said four weeks. Note.—The idea is to give the producer time to find out if he can book the piece ahead. If he should fail, the author will have had a trial of his piece and four weeks' pay. 9. The name of the author shall appear in its customary form with due prominence on all play- bills, programmes, and advertisements of the sketch, and the producer shall be liable in liquidated damages to the author should he fail to carry out this portion of his agreement. 10. The producer undertakes to provide a satis. factory and efficient company for the sketch, but the author shall have the right of veto against any member of the said company on the ground of unsuitability or inefficiency. 11. The producer undertakes to stage the sketch in the style customary at first-class theatres dealing with this method of production. 12. The producer shall not in any performance of the sketch under this licence make or allow any alterations, interpolations in, omissions from, or violations of the text and stage directions as supplied by the author without the previous written consent of the author. 13. The author shall have the right, in case the producer fails to carry out the agreement with regard to the rendering of accounts and making the payments under the clauses herein set forth, to authorise the managers to deduct his fees from their payments to the producer and pay them to him direct, and the author shall further have the option of ter- minating the agreement forthwith by notice in writing, whereupon all rights (if any) herein con- veyed shall again become the author's property and the licence hereby granted shall cease. Vote.This clause will not necessarily bind the manager, but should the manager under this clause at the author's request send the author his fees, the producer would be unable to raise objection or bring an action for damages against the manager. This clause constitutes the best safe. guard for the author's protection. 14. The author shall have the right to be present at all rehearsals for the first production of the sketch, and shall be summoned to such rehearsals by a call sent to his address. 15. Should the producer fail to produce the sketch by the date fixed in clause 4 hereof, the author may cancel this agreement at his option. BLACKWOOD's MAGAZINE, Musings Without Method: A new Theory of Romance' Romance in Ancient Literature. The Humanity of Greece and Rome. The Individuality of the Poet. A Difference of Style and Structure. BOOKMAN. Scimitar and Broadsword: Disraeli and Bright. By Walter Sichel. CONTEMPORARY. Anarchism in Literature, the Pest of Paradox. By E. Wake Cook. Anatole France-I. By Count S. C. de Soissons. The Pre Raphaelite-Brotherhood II. (Reprinted, with some omissions, from the Contemporary Reriew, May and June, 1886.) By W. Holman Hunt. Literary Supplement. Shakespeare's Moon. By Museus. English REVIEW. Paris Nights. By Arnold Bennett. Art, Science and Beauty. By Francis Grierson. The New Impressionism. By C. Lewis Hind. The Prospects of English Music. By Francis Toye. FORTNIGHTLY. Benjamin Disraeli, Earl of Beaconsfield. By Lewis Melville, The Position of Fine Art in the New Copyright Bill. By M. H. Spielmann. The Childhood of Rachael. By Francis Gribble. NINETEENTH CENTURY. Browning Biography. By Emily Hockey. The Place of Classics in Secondary Education. By Dr. W. H. D. Rouse. St. Thomas Aquinas and the Ideas of Modernism. by C. Delisle Burns.  ## p. 91 (#129) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 91 HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY, 1. T VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub. lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi. ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination. 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 6. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire. proof safe, The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers : (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu- lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the Prospectus. 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent withont the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution, Secretary will undertake it on behalf of mem bers. 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; 80 do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per annum, or £10 108. for life membership. obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise- ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (6.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form. of agreement. "It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are : (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2. Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author, Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are :- (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. TEVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the V Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com- petent legal authority. 2, It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays. in three or more acts :- (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills, CTERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an I agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property :- 1. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be  ## p. 92 (#130) ############################################# 92 THE AUTHOR. (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS. perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a Society before putting plays into the hands of percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts agents. As the law stands at present, an agent in preference to the American system. Should who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees date on or before which the play should be from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned, performed. it may be taken as a general rule that there are only (c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to very few agents who can do anything for an author perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do nightly fees). This method should be always equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees avoided except in cases where the fees are is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is likely to be small or difficult to collect. The required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans- also in this case, action of frequent petty authorisations with different 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should But the Society warns authors against agents who profess be reserved. to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of the law, an agent should not be employed under any time. This is most important. circumstances without an agreement approved of by the 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but Society. should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot L assistance of producers of books and dramatic print the book of the words. authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed. a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical ingly valuable. They should never be included in English composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan. agreements without the author obtaining a substantialcial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic .consideration, property. The musical composer has very often the two 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration 10. An author should remember that production of a play the warnings stated above. is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in STAMPING MUSIC. the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first objectbehalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part is to obtain adequate publication. of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con- Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the tracts. those authors desirous of further information members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. are referred to the Secretary of the Society. THE READING BRANCH. REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND ORIGINAL PLAYS. MTEMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this W branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS, includes not only works of fiction, but poetry and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. I fee is one guinea. REMITTANCES. QCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis- tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing. Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for .at the price of 28. 6d. per act. The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post, All remittances should be crossed Union of London and Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registerel letter only.  ## p. 93 (#131) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 93 GENERAL NOTES. and work, which might spring from the country's school of authors. The wider the circulation an author can obtain, unfettered by trade restrictions, PUBLISHERS AND MINOR RIGHTS. the larger will be the remuneration he will get for the production of his work, the larger reputation We have much pleasure in publishing in the he will get for the country of origin, and, in Correspondence a letter dealing with the question of consequence, the larger number of original thinkers publishers and minor rights, referring to an article will be persuaded to enter the literary profession. that appeared in last month's Author. If, therefore, a country desires to foster its native The writer appears to think that the publisher is literary genius, the fewer restrictions it places on the right man to act as agent for the sale of these authorship the better. minor rights. We contend, as we have always con- tended, that the publisher should only be employed as an agent for the publication of the work in book form. It is dangerous to hand over further rights MR. SYDNEY FISHER'S REMARKS. to the publisher. To give him exclusive power to In the issue of the paper to which we have deal with these rights is wholly absurd. We do not referred, Mr. Fisher is reported to have stated as agree either that he can deal with them more follows: satisfactorily than can the agent who makes it his sole business. In any event, if the publisher does “It is more than I expected. I was surprised at the succeed in placing these rights he should not be completeness of what I got. People in England were at first a little startled at the position I took, bnt they proved able to claim more than the agent, and, lastly, the to be amenable to reason. The conference that was held agent should not be entitled to claim his com this summer was presided over by Mr. Buxton, President of mission if he has consented to allow such a clause the Board of Trade. There were present representatives of to be inserted in the publishing agreement. the Foreign, Colonial, and other Offices. Lord Tennyson If represented Australia, Sir Richard Solomon South Africa, the publisher is to act as agent, then there should Sir William Hall-Jones New Zealand, and Sir Edward not be a double agency, but we have never known Morris Newfoundland. The Society of Authors has always the agent to take this view of the position. been a stumbling-block. I learned that it is now defunct.” We desire particularly to draw attention to the last two sentences. They refer, we conclude, not to · CANADIAN COPYRIGHT. the English, but to the Canadian Society of Authors. and Mr. Fisher seems to be pleased to have been The Canadian Bookseller and Stationer, a paper freed from the trammels which were thrown about issued from Toronto, has been discussing Mr. Sydney his action by the Canadian Society, in order Fisher's statement on the question of Canadian that he might have a free hand to deal with Copyright, which has already received some notice the trade issues. We are inclined to think that in the English papers. this is a bad omen for Canadian copyright legisla- There are various opinions put forward by the tion. It is the old story. The trades which would representatives of the printing and publishing not exist but for the authors who produce the pro- trades. Some of them foreshadow the danger that perty, wish to have control of property which is not may arise from separate Canadian legislation. their own. It would appear, therefore, that Mr. Some of them are wrapped up entirely in the Fisher thinks, that instead of fostering authors, if benefits they hope they may receive by Protection, he wants to produce a great Canadian literature he and the Canadian printers are evidently elated by must foster the printing trade. It seems to be a the prospect of raising a cry so dangerous to case of the tail wagging the dog. We trust, how- authors and copyright ideals. As The Author has ever, that the Canadian Authors' Society may have frequently pointed out, if the Canadian publishers read this paragraph, and will show that they are by take the trouble at the present time to make con- no means defunct, but will uphold their right tracts with English authors, the English authors when legislation comes before the Canadian Parlia- would be very willing to reserve their Canadian ment, to control their own property, unfettered by markets, and the Canadian printers would get the any trade regulations. But we are assured, and benefit they desire ; but there is very little benefit sincerely trust, that the promises which the Imperial to be derived from the printing of books until a Copyright Conference has given to the Imperial country has raised up its own school of authorship, Government, will be fully maintained in any legis- and even then it is unwise to force printing lation which may be carried through in the Colonies, in a special country. Such a course is con- and that Imperial-indeed, international-copyright trary to the great ideals of copyright legislation, may not be upset by the rash legislation of an and retards rather than fosters the original thought independent minister.  ## p. 94 (#132) ############################################# 94 THE AUTHOR. THE AUTHORS' CLUB. WE regret, that space did not allow us to mention the annual ladies' dinner of the Authors' Club in the last number, The dinner was held under the chairmanship of Mr. Charles Garvice, and Sir Edward Brabrook occupied the vice-chair. The guest of the evening was Sir Walter Parratt, M.V.O., Mus.Doc. The company numbered some 320, and there was an excellent programme of music. The events of the evening, however, were Sir Walter Parratt's paper on Music in the Reign of Edward VII., and a presentation to Mr. Charles Garvice, the chairman of the committee, by his fellow members of the club. The presentation consisted of his portrait, painted by Mr. A. D. McCormick, one of the members. Mr. Garvice has been chairman since the club oh was re-founded, and all members feel deeply grateful to him for the time and attention he has given to the details of the management and to the comfort of the members. It was with the greatest pleasure, therefore, that those who constantly use the club, and in consequence are especially interested in its good management, took this opportunity to show their appreciation of his self-denying labours. Members of the society will remember also that Mr. Garvice gave up no inconsiderable time to the the affairs of the society when he was on the sub- committee which dealt, at the beginning of the year, with the price of novels. abouts of the culprit. It is necessary to put these facts before members of the society and to draw certain conclusions. It is probable that the author could not have succeeded in an action against the agent, for as there was no copyright in the United States in the article anyone could reproduce it in the States. If the agent made any misrepresentations, and it seems from the evidence that he must have done, then an action would lie from the proprietor of the American magazine against the agent for misrepresentation. If the agent represented that he was acting as agent for the author, and money was paid by the proprietor because of this misrepresentation, the author would, no doubt, have a claim against the agent if he could discover his whereabouts. It is impossible, however, to find out any other details about the matter, and if any members of the society think it likely that they may be placed in regard to their work in a similar position, the secretary will be pleased to give the name of the agent concerned. We think it of importance that inembers should look alive, as there appears to be considerable illicit traffic by a certain class of agents and others in literary wares either pirated or stolen, and it is as well to put a stop to this kind of traffic before it spreads widely. spreads widely. COMMITTEE ELECTION. A CURIOUS CASE. A MEMBER of the Society of Authors suddenly received information that an article of his was appearing in one of the best known American magazines. The article referred to appeared originally in a magazine in England some years prior to its appearance in America, so that it would appear that there was no copyright in the article in the United States. The agent, there- fore, acting on behalf of the member concerned, wrote a letter to the magazine in the United States, as, owing to the standing of the magazine, it seemed unlikely, both to the author and the agent, that he would have intentionally pirated the article. The agent received a letter in reply to the effect that the magazine had purchased the article for the sum of $10 from an agent in London, whose name and address was given. The matter was then placed in the hands of the Society of Authors, but the secretary's letter to the agent who had sold the article was returned through the post. It was found impossible to trace the where- TN pursuance of Article 19 of the Articles of I Association of the society, the committee give notice that the election of members of the Committee of Management will be proceeded with in the following manner :- (1) One-third of the members of the present Committee of Management retire from office in aceordance with Article 17. (2) The names of the retiring members are Sir Alfred Bateman, Mr. Douglas Freshfield, Mr. Maurice Hewlett, and Mr. W. W. Jacobs. (3) The date fixed by the committee up to which nominations by the subscribing members of candidates for election to the new committee may be made is the 15th day of February (3) Mr. Freshfield not seeking re-election, the committee nominate the following candidates, being subscribing members of the society, to fill the vacancies caused by the retirement of one-third of the committee, according to the new constitution :- Sir Alfred Bateman. Mr. W. W. Jacobs. Mr. Maurice Hewlett. Mr. Aylmer Maude.  ## p. 95 (#133) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 95 The committee remind the members that, under Article 19 of the amended Articles of Association, * any two subscribing members of the society may nominate one or more subscribing members, other than themselves, not exceeding the number of vacancies to be filled up, by notice in writing sent to the secretary, accompanied by a letter signed by the candidate or candidates expressing willingness to accept the duties of the post.” Members desiring to exercise their powers under this rule must send in the name of the candidate or candidates they nominate, not exceeding four in all, on or before the 15th day of February, together with an accompanying letter written by the candi- date or candidates expressing readiness to accept nomination. The complete list of candidates will be printed in the March issue of The Author. the end of July, 1907, was published in October of that year. This list was complete at the date of issue with the exception of the thirty-eight members referred to in the short preface. All further elections have been duly notified in The Author. They can easily be referred to, as members receive a copy every month. It will be as well, therefore, should any of the members desire to put forward a candidate, to take the matter within their immediate consideration. The general meeting of the society has usually been held towards the end of February or the beginning of March. It is essential that all nominations should be in the hands of the secretary before the 31st of January, 1911. THE COUNCIL MEETING. THE PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. M HE second meeting of the council during the present year was held at 20, Hanover TN accordance with annual custom, and in order Square, W., on Tuesday, November 22, to give members of the society, should they under the chairmanship of Mr. Maurice Hewlett. desire to appoint a fresh member to the The following members were present : Mr. Pension Fund Committee, full time to act, it has Maurice Hewlett (chairman). Sir Alfred Bateman. been thought advisable to place in The Author a Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland, Mr. Douglas Freshfield, complete statement of the method of election under Mr. A. Hope Hawkins, Mr. Jerome K, Jerome, the scheme for administration of the Pension Fund. Mrs. Belloc Lowndes, Sir Alfred Lyall, Mr. Under that scheme the committee is composed of Bernard Shaw, Dr. S. S. Sprigge, Mrs. Humphry three members elected by the committee of the Ward. society, three members elected by the society at the After the minutes of the last meeting had been general meeting, and the chairman of the society read and signed, Mr. Hewlett asked Mrs. Humphry for the time being, ex officio. The three members Ward to move the resolution standing in her elected at the general meeting when the fund was name, which was the only matter on the agenda. started were Mr. Morley Roberts, Mr. M. H. Spiel. The terms of the resolution were as follows: mann, and Mrs. Alec Tweedie. These have in turn "That this meeting of council protests against the during the past years resigned, and, submitting manner of appointment of those representatives of their names for re-election, have been unanimously the Society of Authors who acted on the so-called re-elected. Mr. M. H. Spielmann resigned and was “Joint Committee” which nominated the re-elected in 1910. This year Mrs. Alec Tweedie, Academic Committee recently formed by the Royal under the rules of the scheme, tenders her resigna- Society of Literature : that it desires to draw the tion, and submits her name for re-election. The attention of the society to the inadequacy of the members have power to put forward other names authority under which action was taken : to the under clause 9, which runs as follows :- ignorance of members of council on the subject, Any candidate for election to the Pension Fund Com- and to the exclusion of women from the Joint mittee by the members of the society (not being a retiring Committee." member of such committee) shall be nominated in writing In support of her resolution Mrs. Humphry to the secretary at least three weeks prior to the general meeting at which such candidate is to be proposed, and the Ward then made the following statement. She nomination of each such candidate shall be subscribed by understood that at a meeting of the committee of at least three members of the society. A list of the names the Royal Society of Literature sometime towards of the candidates so nominated shall be sent to the members the end of last year, it had been proposed to form of the society, with the annual report of the Managing Committee, and those candidates obtaining the most votes an Academy of Letters ; that Mr. Maurice Hewlett, at the general meeting shall be elected to serve on the who was a member of that committee, naturally Pension Fund Committee. wished that the Society of Authors should have In case any member should desire to refer to the something to say in the appointment of this list of members, the list, taking the elections up to Academy, and had urged this point upon the Royal  ## p. 96 (#134) ############################################# 96 THE AUTHOR. Society of Literature ; and that the Society of without for another month or so. He was rery Literature had approved his suggestion. He had pleased to hear that Mrs. Humphry Ward did not then come to the Committee of Management of the desire to impair the harmony of the society; he Society of Authors explaining what he had done, considered it was a case in which the chairman of and the committee forthwith had appointed a sub- the committee might be asked to give more fully committee to negotiate with the Royal Society of the reasons for the action he had taken. Literature. She understood that at the first Mr. Maurice Hewlett, as the mouthpiece of the meeting of the council this year Mr. Hewlett had committee, then proceeded to state exactly what reported what steps had been taken in the matter, had taken place, not as taking part one way or the but that no notice was placed on the agenda of other, for he felt that, as chairman, he could not the council meeting that this question was to be do so. He said that, being a member of the brought forward, and that those members of the Council of the Royal Society of Literature, he council who were not present knew nothing what. attended a meeting of that body in November ever of what was going on until they opened their of last year, when resolutions were proposed Times one morning later and saw that the towards the formation of an Academy of Letters Academic Committee had been formed by the (subsequently modified into an Academic Com- Society of Authors and the Royal Society of mittee). He had explained at once that he was Literature. That this was the case was confirmed chairman for the time being of the Society of by the fact that one of the members of the Authors, and could not regard any such proposal Academic Committee had been asked to join that as practical in the consideration of which that body, in a circular letter stating that he was invited society had no part. After a short discussion, Mr. to do so by the two societies—the Society of Authors Hewlett's name was added to a sub-committee to and the Royal Society of Literature, in joint session. consider the whole question; and finally the She was strongly of opinion that in such an impor- Committee of Management of the Society of tant matter the council, if not the whole society, Authors was requested to recommend fourteen should have been consulted. Mrs. Humphry members of its own body for nomination upon the Ward then referred to the question of the Academic Committee. The Committee of Manage- exclusion of women from the Joint Committee. ment selected Mr. Hewlett, Mr. Hawkins and Mr. She said that she did not want in any way to raise Freshfield as a sub-committee for this purpose, but the point of the exclusion of women from the Mr. Hawkins was unable to act. Mr. Hewlett Academic Committee. She considered that outside and Mr. Freshfield then joined the sub-committee the present discussion ; but she did consider that of the Royal Society of Literature (Mr. Freshfield as the Society of Authors was composed not upon invitation from it), and a list of twenty-eight only of men, but of women, not only ought the names was prepared in joint session which was ap- women of the council, but the women of the proved by the Committee of Management. Nothing society, to have been consulted, although she was done without the approval of the Committee of understood that there were two women on the Management, which believed itself competent to Committee of Management when the matter was deal with the matter. Mr. Hewlett justified the brought to its notice. She did not desire to drive action he had taken in the first instance, saying her resolution to any practical issue, but she did that as a believer in the importance and influence consider that the feeling of the council ought to be of the Society of Authors, he could not have acted put on record ; that this was an inadequate founda- otherwise than to insist upon the right of an tion for such an important matter ; and that association which numbered over 2,000 members, women ought to have been included among all writers, to intervene in any scheme which the representatives of the society on the sub- affected literature in England. committee. Mr. Douglas Freshfield pointed out that the Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins seconded the terms of Mrs. Ward's resolution indicated that resolution. He said that he had not been in the her main incentive to the action she had taken past addicted to whittling down the powers of the was indignation at the exclusion, as she held, of executive committee, but he considered that the women from the committee which nominated the matter of the Academic Committee was one for fair original members of the Academic Committee. 16 discussion by members of the council and that it seemed desirable, therefore, to emphasise the fact was rather outside the ordinary routine of the that every step taken by the former committee had committee. He did not consider the question been submitted for confirmation to the Committee was of such urgency that it need necessarily have of Management, on which two ladies were sitting, been dealt with by the committee alone. He and that those ladies were for all practical purposes thought that as the country had gone without an members of the nominating committee. Academy for so long a time it might have gone. Mrs. Ward's main contention, however, w  ## p. 97 (#135) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 97 which the Council had to deal, was that it was a member, had full cognisance of the chairman's outside the functions of the Committee of Manage action. ment to take any share in the creation of an Mrs. Nesbit Bland confirmed Mrs. Belloc Academic Committee without the assent of the Lowdnes' statement, and in reply to Mrs. Hum- Council obtained at a meeting on the agenda of phry Ward's objection to the exclusion of women which the business had been notified. Mrs. from the Joint Committee, protested against the Ward's strong point, in fact her only point, was suggestion that women were necessarily always the omission of any such notice of the Academic best represented by women. Committee on the agenda of the meeting held in Mr. Bernard Shaw pointed out that Mrs. March last. Mr. Freshfield would not inquire Humphry Ward's resolution was impossible under whether the omission had been accidental, or the circumstances. It was no use moving a vote whether it was due to a desire to meet the urgent of censure on the Committee of Management in a request of their colleagues of the Royal Society of meeting in which members of the committee were Literature to take no step likely to lead to discussion in a majority of nearly two to one; and as the in the Press before the first list of acceptances of committee did not wish to use their obvious nominations to the Academic Committee could be superiority to defeat Mrs. Ward, the best way to published. Nor would be insist that it was the end the matter would be to withdraw the resolution. duty of councillors to attend the annual meeting of The council, by not attending, showed that they council without any special inducement, for he had no grievance. If councillors would not read was prepared to agree with Mrs. Ward that it The Author, and would not attend even the annual would have been better had the matter of the meeting, they might perhaps privately reproach Academic Committee been put on the agenda. the secretary for not indulging their remissness by He must, however, remind the council that it giving them a friendly unofficial hint that some- had already been three times referred to in The thing particular was going on ; but they really Author, and also in the Times. could not decently complain publicly and move Criticising the form of Mrs. Ward's resolution votes of censure. He (Mr. Shaw) did not always he concluded by saying that, in his opinion, she read The Author carefully ; but then he took the would have met the case by proposing that “where consequences, and did not blame the committee. any business of importance was to be brought The resolution was a vote of censure not only on before the council it should be notified on the their own committee but on the Academic Com- agenda" or words to that effect. She had, mittee. As such, it had better not be pressed. however, preferred to move a complex and com- Somebody had been indiscreet in announcing a bative resolution which it was impossible for the British Academy of Letters to the world whilst Committee of Management to accept. It was one, the arrangements were still in the provisional he thought, which it would be difficult for the stage. That announcement had taken the matter council to adopt. That body had never shown any out of their hands, and left the incomplete Academy desire to take an active part in the management of in a critical position in which an unfriendly word the society's affairs, and the proof of this would might be fatal to its chance of success. The be found in the list of attendances of councillors passing of the resolution would certainly be inter- not also members of the Committee of Management, preted as unfriendly; and—unless they desired to during the fourteen years for which he had served wreck the project, which he presumed was out of on the latter body. He recognised in Mrs. Ward the question-they should be content with having a sincere and serious well-wisher to the Authors' discussed the matter, and not press the resolution Society, but in the present instance her proposals to a division. seemed to him misjudged. Mrs. Ward expressed herself somewhat loath to Sir Alfred Bateman referred to one point in Mrs. withdraw her motion, but desired to know in what Humphry Ward's resolution which appeared to way the committee could meet the occasion. suggest that the Committee of Management were After further discussion Mrs. Humphry Ward not fully conversant with what was going on. He withdrew her motion. Sir Alfred Bateman pro- pointed out that the Committee of Management, on posed the following resolution as the outcome of which were two ladies--the lack of whom on the the debate :" That this meeting is of opinion joint committee had been referred to by Mrs. that it is desirable that all business deemed to be Humphry Ward-had full cognisance of everything of sufficient importance should be submitted to that was taking place. He personally thought that the council, and that all business submitted to the the chairman could not have conducted the affair council should be inserted on the agenda." in any other way This motion was put by Mr. Hewlett to the Mrs. Belloc Lowndes then confirmed the fact that meeting, seconded by Sir Alfred Lyall, and carried the Committee of Management, of which she was unanimously.  ## p. 98 (#136) ############################################# 98 THE AUTHOR. Mrs. Humphry Ward then proposed a further everything that certain individuals may desire to resolution to the effect that “ This meeting regrets find, few will seek in the book anything that is that some representatives of women members of lacking, whilst those who use it will discover notes the Society of Authors should not have been of many kinds of aids and assistances to literary placed on the joint committee which nominated work of which they will probably have been pre- the Academic Committee.” viously ignorant. At the same time, a work with a This was not seconded, and could not therefore wide reputation, and one justly earned, lies under be put. an obligation to be in every respect worthy of its There being no further business, the council renown, and some particulars still remain in which meeting was adjourned. we should like to see an improvement. In the case of the London libraries, of which there is a very full list, it would be well if indications (very desirable in some cases) could be given of the special features which make particular collections of BOOKS OF REFERENCE FOR 1911.* books especially serviceable to writers engaged on work of particular kinds. Notwithstanding the “THE LITERARY YEAR-BOOK." special pleading of the Preface, we still remain very doubtful about the value of the suggestions offered “M H E Literary Year-Book " for 1911, the respecting contracts with publishers. The Conti- 1 fifteenth annual volume, contains some nental information is neither so full nor so accurate additions and alterations, all of which are as it should be. In the list of foreign publishers to be welcomed as improvements. The “Obituary we miss the names of well-known firms whose Notices " are now transferred to Part II. and are addresses are no farther off than Paris, not to placed in alphabetical order after the “Nobel Prizes.” mention the names of others in more distant A new section enumerating training offices and localities. There is no reason for introducing the institutions (some of which formerly appeared letter W into Russian names, and neither at Rome under “ Agents”) has been added at the end of nor anywhere else is it usual to speak of the church Part I. Considerable additions have been made to of “Santa Maria Antigua” [sic], though some the list of societies by the inclusion of literary and Spanish writer might have used the term. dramatic clubs and other institutions of a similar We do not know what is intended to be con- nature. The list of Indian periodicals has been veyed by the enigmatic assertion in the Preface considerably increased, and in addition a separate that “ The Authors' Society is always at hand to list of Canadian publications is given-features try (and often to succeed) in moulding facts as which deserve special recognition. The names of they ought to be.” There appears to be here some agents, literary searchers and typists continue to intention of distinguishing between facts as they appear in the second part, where they are grouped are and facts as they ought to be. That facts as together under the general heading of “Authors' they are do, in this sublunary world, often differ Assistants," an arrangement which appears to be the considerably from facts as they ought to be is a most convenient possible. painful truth with which very few will be found to The many merits of " The Literary Year-Book" disagree. Why, however, anyone should wish to are so well known, however, that the work will mould “facts as they ought to be," when facts are hardly need any recommendation to the attention so kind as to take that form, it is difficult to of authors. The present issue will be found to be understand. In such rare and felicitous cases enlarged, and contains information of almost every facts are best left alone. In any case, we are in a kind that authors can require. In the difficult task position to assert positively that nothing is farther. of compression the editor has shown great dis- editor has shown great dis- from the aims and intentions of the Society of crimination, and in the solution of the perpetually Authors than any desire to mould facts so higay recurring problems of what should be inserted and satisfactory into any shape different from that what omitted, so that, although it must be nearly which they have at present. If it was desired to impossible to include in any work of reference say that the Society of Authors is always at hand to mould facts as they are into facts as they * “ The Literary Year.Book and Bookman's Directory." ought to be we are grateful for the compliment, but vol. xv., edited by Basil Stewart. London: George Rout. could wish that it had been more lucidly expresse ledge & Sons. “The Writers' and Artists' Year-Book : a Directory for Writers, Artists and Photographers." London : Adam and Charles Black. “Who's Who, 1911." London: “THE WRITERS' AND ARTISTS' YEAR-BOOK." A. and C. Black. “The English woman's Year Book and Directory, 1911," edited by G. E. Mitton. London: Adam “The Writers' and Artists' Year-Book" for and Charles Black. 1911 presents a worthy continuation of previous  ## p. 99 (#137) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 99 issues. We regard this little annual (whose modest cards and show cards. In the notes on Publishers price places it within the reach of those who are we note one or two inaccuracies, which seem to compelled to ask themselves how much they can indicate that the correction of the work has not afford to give for a book) as one of the most been brought up to date quite so carefully as might practically useful of publications intended to assist be desired; and we are of opinion that the note on literary and artistic workers. A superlative merit Copyright would have been better omitted. To of this annual is that it is not very large. How attempt to present, in little more than a single great an excellence this is can be realised only page, any idea of the complicated laws of copyright, when the scope of the book has been understood. is palpably absurd. We would venture to hope Practically the primary aim of the “ Writers' and that in a future issue (and every one will wish the Artists' Year-Book" is to assist the worker to find work“ many happy New Years”) there may be answers to the constantly recurring questions, substituted for the page on Copyright a few “ To whom sball I offer my work ?” “Where is paragraphs mentioning only the complicated nature work of such and such a kind likely to find accept- of the statutes, and recommending professional ance ?” and “What are the prospects of remunera- advice. We are, however, unwilling to dwell upon tion ?" The literary and artistic worker, when a very small blemish in a very useful work, confronted with these problems, is, generally and strongly recommend “The Writers' and speaking, painfully conscious of being able to find Artists' Year-Book” to all literary and artistic no solutions of them, saving such as are offered by workers. two extremes, both equally unpractical. The periodicals, publishing houses, and so forth, known to any single individual are usually but few, and “Who's Who.” his acquaintance with their demands and business rules more or less imperfect; with the result that This wonderful encyclopædia of contemporary he is painfully aware of being ignorant what his biography, whose contents and unpretending title opportunities really are. On the other hand, he is always appear to us to be far as the poles asunder, certain, in a vague way, that every publisher, continues to grow in dimensions ; awaking a wonder editor and agent is perpetually in need of new whether there can be actually in a single empire so work, and will pay for it nothing, or something, many people who really deserve to claim the atten- or tolerable or handsome prices. That neither of tion of their fellow creatures. It is true that the these kinds of ignorance affords any practical help particulars recorded amount only to the barest most workers know too well ; and it may, therefore, facts ; but these barest facts when they are accom- be boldly asserted that to all (excepting those who panied, as they always are accompanied in this have already secured their public, and consequently book, by accurate dates, are exactly the things find & perpetual demand for their work) “The which it is often most difficult to discover ; and we Writers' and Artists' Year-Book” is practically are, with each succeeding year, impressed by the invaluable. Nearly ninety pages-not too great a real historical value of a work that modestly number to be carefully perused-are devoted to an presents itself only as an annual. We have, on alphabetical index of periodicals; in which index previous occasions, expressed a wish for some dis- are, in all cases, carefully indicated the kind of tinction between the information that is provided matter that will be accepted, the average desired by the persons named, and that which is gathered length of literary contributions, the character of from other sources—in a word, to see biography illustrations, and the terms, or no terms, of remune- distinguished from autobiography. The editor at ration. That these pages cannot contain the titles, the same time gives so much that we must confess nor indeed a tithe of the titles of the world's to a certain shame in asking for more. Notwith- periodical literature, is self-evident. A very standing its reputation, we believe that “Who's practical selection has, however, been made, and Who” is still far from being as widely popular as the writer or artist with this little book in his it ought to be : the various kinds of information hands will find himself in a position very different to be gathered from its pages are so innumerable. from that of the man who knows neither where to We, for example, who are naturally most interested offer his work nor what sort of work he ought to in the literary articles, cannot help wondering how offer. A classified index at the end of the book many, or how few, of the people who are kind gives a résumé of the quarters in which different enough to have“ favourite authors ” clearly realise sorts of work are likely to find acceptance. The that if they want to know all the titles of the best volume contains also, among other things, indexes works which those authors have produced, they of syndicates for manuscripts, literary agents, have only to consult the pages of " Who's Who?" English, American and Canadian publishers and We have examined a number of the literary articles, colour printers, and notes on Christmas cards, post and find them excellent.  ## p. 100 (#138) ############################################ 100 THE AUTHOR. “ THE ENGLISHWOMAN'S YEAR-Book." tinental fairs; Rousseau's troubles with the This valuable annual, which bas now been issued censorship; the difficulties which Diderot and for thirty years, once more presents a concise review d'Alembert encountered in producing their Encyclo- of the immense field of activity at present open to pædia ; the enthusiasm of the French Revolutionists women ; with admirably digested particulars of the for the rights of literary property :-here are a few of the topics on which we hope to see him requirements and prospects of remuneration in the case of various callings. The few pages (Section VI.) enlarge on a subsequent occasion. What he has actually done is sufficiently well done to make the devoted to literature and journalism of necessity form but a small part of the whole of the book, expression of the hope no idle compliment. He has and any woman who takes up her pen with the given us the modern as well as the ancient history intention of doing serious work is likely soon to of his subject, and related the fortunes of the great find herself in need of fuller information than can publishing firms of the present day as well as those be gathered from this volume—which, we hasten which flourished in the times of Shakespeare, Pope, Dr. Johnson, and Gibbon. to add, does not pretend to do more than to give literary work its just mention among the many The index is admirably copious, referring us to opportunities for women with brains. At the same subjects as well as to proper names, as is always time we are much impressed by the singular good desirable in a work of reference. We can look up sense of all that is said, and by the perfect sound- not only Cadell and Millar and Dodsley and Murray ness of all the advice that is offered. Any girl or and Bentley and Heinemann, but also “ Advertise- woman of mature years who believes that it would ments,” “ Almanacks," “ Auctions," “ Censorship," be possible for her to earn something with her pen, “ Copyright,” “Catalogues,” “ Libraries,” “Novels," or, which is of by far greater importance, that she “ Printing,” etc., etc. Pitching upon “ Copyright" has information to communicate, deserving of being as a subject specially congenial to our tastes, we placed before a wider audience than it is possible discover a reason why authors and publishers should be unanimous in their desire to see the limitation to reach in any other way, cannot, before sitting of the Veto of the House of Lords. Whatever down to write, do better than study every word that “The English woman's Year-Book " bas to say defences there may be to be urged for the Upper on the subject of literature ; taking to heart both Chamber, no one can vindicate it on the ground warnings and the advice, and seeking to make her that hereditary legislators bave taken a more liberal beginning, if it is possible for her to make her view than the representatives of the people of the beginning, exactly on the lines suggested in these rights of authors to the property which they create. excellent pages, upon every word of which we have There was a time when the belief prevailed, and pleasure in bestowing the highest commendation. was generally acted upon in the trade, that the principles of the common law made copyright perpetual. The Courts upheld the view, but an THE TRADE.* appeal to the Lords resulted in the reversal of their decision. The Commons then passed a Bill making copyright perpetual ; but the Lords threw it out, “M EN ordinary histories of kings and courtiers,” and so helped to “fill up the cup.” Moreorer, the I wrote Carlyle, “were well exchanged speech in which Lord Camden delivered judgment against the tenth part of one good history of book- was equally insolent to anthors and to the trade. sellers.” The want thus picturesquely noted Mr. “ Glors," he said. " is the reward of science, and Mumby endeavours to supply. Others have sur- those who deserve it scorn all meaner views; I veyed the ground, and even broken it before him ; speak not of the scribblers for bread who tease the but he has built on it. That he has built quite as Press with their wretched productions ; fourteen complete an edifice as his title suggests cannot be years is too long a privilege for their perishable vears is too said; but we note the limitations in no carping no carping trash. rash. It was not for gain that Milton, Bacon, It was no spirit. The history of bookselling is too vast a Newton, and Locke instructed and delighted the theme for any single volume. In passing straightworld: it would be unworthy such men to trajilo from Rome to Britain, Mr. Mumby has made a with a dirty bookseller.” One wonders whether necessary concession to the exigencies of space. es of space, the Duke of Beaufort took that view when he If he likes to return to the Continent, he will find edited the Badminton Library, or Lord Rosebery ample material for a second volume. The pro- when he negotiated for the publication of pagation of the principles of the Reformation by oy works on Napoleon, Pitt, and Chatham. It is a the costermongers who hawked books at the con- ne view at any ra view, at any rate, which amply justifies one side * “ The Romance of Bookselling : a History from the of the activities of the Society of Authors. Earliest Times to the Present Century,” by Frank A. Mumby. Mr. Mumby's book is of equal value (to different Chapman & Hall, 16s. net. classes of readers) for its erudition and its anecdotes.  ## p. 101 (#139) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 101 He has raked in many memoirs, and got many good EDITORIAL DELAY, stories out of them. He tells us all about Martin Tupper's amazing sales ; all about the remark- DEAR SIR,—It may perhaps be interesting to able paper on which the Clarendon Press prints make a comparison between my treatment by an the Bible: all abont the experiments of Robert American editor and that of your correspondent, Mr. Buchanan and Sir Walter Besant in publishing at Arnold Bennett. In both cases the delay in publi- their own expense. He describes the rise of the cation may have arisen from the same cause- house of Mudie and of the rival house of Smith. a plethora of MS, arranged for and paid for, but The mention of the house of Longman recalls a unable to be used on account of the naturally good story of a lady who offered poetry, was per- straitened dimensions of a monthly magazine. In suaded to compose a cookery book instead, and that respect no doubt Harper's and the North made a fortune out of it. The section on the American Review are very much in the same position house of Tinsley relates the first failures, and the as Scribner's. Many years ago Dr. Holland, who is first success, of Mr. Thomas Hardy. The account not, I think, living now (will he forgive me if he is?), of the house of Murray includes a description of a famous editor of Scribner's wrote to ask me if I Mr. Murray's museum of Byron relics and other could oblige him by writing an article on Devon- literary curiosities. In the chapter on the house shire, and he offered me £20 for about 7,000 words. of Black we read how Adam Black declined the I agreed, sent the article in due course, and honour of knighthood. “To me,” he explained, received payment by return of post. The editor " the title would only have been an incumbrance ; asked me to select some “ electros ”—from an my wife had no desire to be called My lady,' and English magazine he indicated—for illustration. it wonld only have fostered vanity in my children." This I did, and the electros were duly despatched ; And so on and so forth, until we come to the but D appendix, which is an exhaustive bibliography of that be discarded the electros and sent artists the subject, reprinted by permission from "Notes from the States to make special drawings. and Queries.” The point, however, is that all this took time; and it was five years after I sent the MS. before CORRESPONDENCE. my article, entitled “The Fairest County of England," came out as the first in a special AMERICAN SLANG. Christmas number, I think. Mr. Bennett says that he (rather unreasonably, I fancy) declined to revise SIR,— With reference to the paper on American his article. My complaint was that, though I Slang in the December Author, is it possible that pressed for a proof, none was sent me; and to my Mr. Philip Walsh really imagines the word “may. horror I found that “ Fingle Bridge "came out as bem” (“ How about this eight thousand or so that “ Tingle Bridge "_“the snake lies rolled in the you committed mayhem on Filmore to get ?") to cheerful sun ” as “the smoke lies rolled,” etc. ; be an American slang word ? Certainly he says but worse than all, my mention, five years before, of that what is mayhem he has no idea. But a proposed new Eddystone lighthouse had been put American or any other kind of slang. the word is out of date by the erection of the new lighthouse, not. Any reputable dictionary will contain it and about which there was not a word in the article ! its meaning. It is an English legal term, and of quite respectable antiquity, signifying the offence There were similar errors—all under my name in full ! That was the annoying part of it. of depriving a person by violence of any member, What happened-clearly-was this. I understood limb or organ, or otherwise mutilating his body- at the time that Scribner's had invested £3,500 in maiming, in fact. MS. it had not room for ; and perhaps the busy Possibly Mr. Walsh's ignorance of the word is and embarrassed editor had not looked at mine due to the fact of its infrequent appearance in for the whole five years, and when he did, as English writings owing to the crime seldom being amends to me, he put it in the front position, committed. In America, unfortunately, the offence with special illustrations that were certainly very is more common. Hence the more frequent use beautiful. But the “dollars," as I have said, came of the word. by return mail without my asking for them; and The verse from Mr. Gelett Burgess's “ Purple Cow," by the way, runs :- after all, that is an important point. Whilst on this subject, may I allude to a matter “ I never saw a purple cow ; of great interest to all authors, and suggest I never wish to see one. But I can tell you, anyhow, opinions ? My impression is that payment for I'd rather see than be one." magazine contributions in this country is not made Yours faithfully, until publication, instead of immediately upon PERCY LONGHURST. acceptance. Is this fair to the writer ? The  ## p. 102 (#140) ############################################ 102 THE AUTHOR. printer is paid directly his work is done-I mean look out for and develop all possible avenues of the compositor. Why is not the writing-composersale. Even The Author will probably agree with who originates employment for the printer and that statement. His paragraphs to the Press, his profit for the publisher treated with equal justice ? advertisements, his sale lists and catalogues, his For books, of course, authors often get (and I travellers in London, the provinces, on the Conti- always ipsist upon) an advance of royalty. nent and in the colonies, and the free copies he FRANCIS GEORGE HEATH. distributes so lavishly, are all sent forth with one object to call attention to the book and the author. I am not revealing any secret when I say that our dramatists and theatrical managers have scores PUBLISHERS AND MINOR RIGHTS. of books sent them for perusal every season by publishers in the hope that they may be found SIR,—The tone of The Author is as a rule so suitable for stage adaptation. Similarly, copies distinctly hostile to all who have to do with for perusal are sent to continental, colonial, and the publication of books, that I doubt while I American “readers” and others. Publishers am penning this letter whether it will be permitted are hopeful men, otherwise they would succumb to see the light. But I am impelled to write you under the hundreds of failures they meet in on the subject of publishers and minor rights, attempting to create markets and utilise rights because of The Author's inability hitherto to under- available for sale under their agreements. We stand the chief point in regard to the clause to hear occasionally of a success on these lines, but which objection is taken. Minor rights are minor we do not hear of the many, many failures. rights, and mean trifling sums picked up here and Writing with some knowledge of the cost entailed there at wide intervals and often after very strenuous by a publisher in following out his ideas and push- effort. ing his books, it does not seem to me that there Let us take them in the order in which the is anything wrong with the clause. is anything wro The better clause names them -- American, colonial, conti- the publisher and The more energetic he is admitted nental, foreign, translation, serial and dramatic. to be, the more does he deserve success in regard Words, words, words. Probably many authors to these minor rights and their sales, and the more signing an agreement for the publication of a book pleased should an author be to find his work has had no idea until they read some such printed been brought to the notice of business people from clause in their agreement, that the book to be whom he never expected to hear. published possessed so many and such varied If an author asked himself the question whether rights. But it is one thing to have the power to it were better to leave such minor rights in the sell, and another thing to have the opportunity. hands of an agent on a 10 per cent. commission In an agent's hands the above rights for anbasis, and effect no sales (which is practically the average sort of book would be absolutely worthless. position), or cede them to a publisher and share Probably, if the author offered the whole of the equally with him whatever proceeds there may be above rights to his agent for two guineas, cash from such sales, I do not think he would be long down, no agent would purchase them. He knows in answering the question. And this 18 that the chances of sale are indescribably remote problem which has to be dealt with in ninety-nine and that the rights would be valueless to him. out of a hundred cases. A publisher, however, is in a totally different John NAYLER. position from an agent. The book when published Wimbledon. is in his hands. He has responsibilities in regard to it and be appreciates these fully. He has put time and thought, energy and money into its pro- duction and publication, and it is “up against him” (excuse this lapse into American slang after a perusal of your December number) to THE Editor of The Author begs to inform mem- make the book a literary success. Some people bers of the society and advertisers that the appear to think a publisher sits in his office committee have entered into different arrange- twiddling his thumbs waiting for people to come ments in regard to the advertisements. in and buy quantities of his books. Nothing is The tariff for advertisements remains the same, further from the truth. He has an office, it is true, but the advertising agents are Messrs. Belmon! and he is probably to be found working there Co., of 29, Paternoster Square, E.C. Communica before some of his critics have sat down to break- tions respecting advertisements should be sent to fast. In any case, he knows it is his business to them or to the offices of the society.  ## p. 102 (#141) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. ESTABLISHED! TYPEWRITING. TYPEWRITING of the HIGHEST QUALITY. Authors' MSS. 18. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair "cutting" of prices, "| ACCURACY GUARANTEED. Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines. Plays and Actors' Parts. Legal, General and Commercial GENERAL MSS., 10d. per 1,000 words. Documents. Duplicating. Facsimile Typewriting. FULL TERMS ON APPLICATION. REFERENCES. CARBON COPIES, 3d. per 1,000 words. SIKES and SIKES, DRAMATIC WORK. DUPLICATING. The West Kensington Typewriting Offices, ALL ORDERS ATTENDED TO PROMPTLY. (Established 1893), NORA DICKINSON, 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. 1, SACKVILLE GARDENS, ILFORD, ESSEX. The Wessex Press, Taunton. (XVIII. CENT. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING. ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN. TYPEWRITING. About 2,000 Books Wanted Authors' MSS. and General Copying carefully Are advertised for weekly in typed at rates from 8d. per 1,000 words. Recommended THE PUBLISHERS' CIRCULAR by a member of the Authors' Society. AND BOOKSELLERS' RECORD Miss E. S. MURDOCH, (ESTABLISHED 1837), Glenfairlie, Avondale Road, Wolverhampton. Which also gives Lists of the New Books publishod during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming Books, &c. THE AUTHORS' ALLIANCE Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement in the Books Wanted Columns. Are prepared to consider and place MSS. Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 105. 60. home and Literary Work of all kinds dealt with by Experts who place Authors' interests first. Twenty years' experience. Specimen Copy Free on application. Price TWOPENCE Wookly. 2, CLEMENT'S INN, W.C. orice : 19, Adam Stroet, Adelphi, W.C. s. 60. foreign. SEVENTIETH YEAR OF “ PUNCH” 1841–1911 “PUNCH THE reputation of “ PUNCH” has been made by keen, clean 1 humour, never coarse and never cruel. It is for this reason that “PUNCH” is acknowledged to be “The Foremost Humorous Journal of the World.” The cream of English humour is always to be found in “ PUNCH.” Order it from your Newsagent to-day.  ## p. 102 (#142) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. Two popular Hotels in Central London, Opposite the British Museum. WITH WITH BRAINS THACKÈRAY HOTEL Great Russell Street, London. Near the British Museum. KINGSLEY HOTEL. Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London. Every Order I have executed has been followed by Repeats. Why? My work is always the same--THE BEST. Indifferent copy TYPED WELL stands a better chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY. An AUTHOR has sent me the following: “ Cricklewood, N.W. "I am exceedingly pleased with the type- written copies. I have read them carefully through and consider you have taken great pains with the work. Also the type is excel- lent. I have had 5 MSS. done and YOURS IS FAR THE BEST. "I shall certainly remember you when I want anything typed." I USE BRAINS AS WELL AS HANDS. HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES. I have many Testimonials from Members of the Authors' Society. SEND IN ORDER NOW. MISS RALLING, 176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, S.W. Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita- tion. Telephones. Night Porters. Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from 3/6 to 6/- Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote, Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day. Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. Telegraphic Addresses : Thackeray Hotel—" Thackeray, London." Kingsley Hotel —"Bookcraft, London." MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office, , AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS (Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. Special facilities for placing work of every description. Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000 | Particulars from Manage | Particulars from Manager, Literary Department, words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans- WIENER AGENCY, LD., lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs. 64, Strand, LONDON, A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central. AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK. TYPEWRITING. "THE AUTHOR." SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.) Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General Copying. List and specimen of work on appli- cation. Front Page ... Other Pages ... ... Half of a Page ... ... Quarter of a Page Eighth of a Page Single Column Advertisements ... 3 0.0 ... 1 100 ... O 150 ... 0 7 i per inch 0 6 0 ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS. "Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to ube Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series of Six and of 5 per cent for extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing Twelve Insertions. but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she does her work.-FRANK SAVILE." Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the oth for insertion in the following month's issue. MISS M. R. HORNE, All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Quoen St ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX. Storey's Gate, S.W. Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. Sed the Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 04 (January 1911) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 04 (January 1911) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1911-01-02-The-Author-21-4 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/415/1910-12-01-The-Author-21-3.pdf c8e72fe176cbccdc8a9a95f37cd7ca12 PDF Text Text PRICE SIXPENCE . . 3 . 1910 ( DECEMBER No Monthly Authors .) Society . Incorporated of of 1, XXI .- . Vol Organ . (The the The Author. . CONTENTS PAGE Registration of Scenariosand Original Plays Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings Musical Composers Stamping Music The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes TheSociety Anniversary Banane The Rambling Essayist SomeBeauties Ainerican Slang Camille Lemonnier The French Renaissance Correspondence to . .. .. of . to to to ' of of a 's . .. .. of . 's .. Notices TheSociety Funds List Members. ThePensionFund CommitteeNotes Books publishedby Members Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes Paris Notes Picture UnauthorisedAlteration Publishersand Minor Rights MagazineContents How Use the Society Warnings Producers Books Warnings Dramatic Authors . ), ( . 38 . 18 . . In . at . of 38 to by , by .” “ of . , By WALTER . its . 6d . . of , of 's of 18 Foundation BESANT ERNST Authors List Members International Copyright Convention . 18 . , . W .1 Gate S Storey 's Street . , price 1909 , Queen , , at Old Secretary Berlin 1907 6d . . 6d . , 39 , Revised October . 18 . on .' Published as . of Apply the . prices not to . of [ All 13 . and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions Society . ' by , . G . Forms ; . Agreement issued the Publishers Association with Comments HERBERT THRING and mustrative Examples Sir WALTER BESANT 2nd Edition Giving the Terms Periodicals and their contributors which the different Magazines 10 11 By and Switzerland . Hungary , , ). , Austria By 18 . its of M Germany i in 1892 . 12 . 60 . Publication 28 . J. 1888 Commons Action from by : of , J. U .D of . , Committee – A . Authors .the By ofof Record . Report Copyright Bill of ( Contract LUNGE Copyright Bill 1890 With Lord Monkswell the Commission 1878 the Berne Convention and the LELY Exposition . the from An Reform the Report of Society Chairman The an of . . . G of of . Copyright Law seronts from Extracts The , . . S . , , 's in to 28 . 7 . . 8 . . at - , By . S . print Publication the Society American . Law compiled SQUIRE SPRIGGE this work from the agreements proposed offices the various forms Publishers carefully explained Authors are examined and their meaning with account the various kinds fraud which have been made possible the different clauses therein By Being additional facts collected Addenda the Above HERBERT THRING the office the Society since the publication the Methods With comments and advice papers 9 , 6d . .58 , or ., 6d , , . Barrister SQUIRE SPRIGGE .) ( 18 . Yarious Methods of . Out of of of Production MORRIS COLLES Lettres By . 4. 8. The . 8 The Cost 6 Literature and the Pension List The History the Société des Gens W By . per vol de 6d , at to Price 10s Literary . of maintenance . Members numbers from 1892 . Angust and September omitted devoted especially Dramatic and Musical Property Issued per annum post free non members Back in and gratis all to to the protection . . Annual Report for the current year Author Published ten months the year . 1 The . The 2 . PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY �ADVERTISEMENTS . The Society of Authors Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON . ” Telegraphic ( Incorporated ) . Telephone No . : 374 Victoria . PRESIDENT . THOMAS HARDY , O .M . COUNCIL . JOSTIN MCCABTHY . THE REV . C. H , MIDDLETON -WAKE , SIR HENRY NORMAN . SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P . SIR ARTHUR PINERO . THE RIGHT Hon . SIR HORACE PLUNKETT , K . P . ARTHUR RACKHAM . OWEN SEAMAN . G . BERNARD SHAW . G . R. SIMS. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE . FRANCIS STORR . SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD Mus . Doc . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD , SIDNEY WEBB . H. G . WELLS . PERCY WHITE . FIELD - MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON, THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K . P. P . C., &c. SIR ROBERT ANDEREOX , K . C . B. I AUSTIN DOBSON . SIR WM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart . , D. C. L . | SIK ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE . DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD , THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD AVE J . M . BARRIE . ( BURY , P. O. SIR W. S, GILBERT . SIR ALFRD BATEMAN , K . C. M . G . EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D. SYDNEY GRUNDY . ROBERT BATEMAN . F . E , BEDDARD , F . R. S. H . RIDER HAGGARD . MRS . BELLOC -LOWNDES . MRS. HARRISON (" Lucas MALET " ) . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS . THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR E. W. HORNUNG . RELL , P. C. MAURICE HEWLETT . MRS. E . NESBIT BLAND . THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F . R. S. W. W. JACOBS . THE RIGHT HON . JAN ES BRYCE, P. C. HENRY JAMES . THE RIGHT Hox , THE LORD BURGH . JEROME K . JEROME . HENRY ARTHUR JONE8 . CLERE , P. C . HALL CAINE . J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D. RUDYARD KIPLING . J . W. COMYNS CARR . SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R . S. EGERTON CABTLE , F.S. A. THE REV . W. J . LOFTIE , F . S. A. EDWARD CLODD . W. MORRIS COLLES . LADY LUGARD (M198 FLORA L . SHAW ). THE HON . JOHN COLLIER , SIB W . MARTIN CONWAY . THE RIGHT Hon . SIR ALFRED LYALL , P. C. THE Right Hon . THE LORD CORZON OF KEDLESTON , P .C . MRS . MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) . COMMITTEE SIB ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M .G . MRS . BELLOO - LOWNDES . MAS . E . NESBIT BLAND . J . W . COMYNS CARR . H . GRANVILLE J . M . BARRIE . Chairman BARKER . | GUTHRIE . ANSTEY GUTHRIE . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS . SIR GILBERT . PARKER , M . P . THE Hon . John COLLIER , SIR W . MARTIN CONWAY . . S . SQUIRE SPRIGGE , FRANCIR STOBR , SIDNEY WEBB . COMMITTEE . - MAURICE HEWLETT . MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD , MORLEY ROBERTS . M . H . SPIELMANN , COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE . | SIR CHARLES Mus . Doc . VILLIERS STANFORD , ' HERBERT SULLIVAN . JAMES YOXALL , M . P. SIR ART. JOHN HASSALL , R. I . J . G. MILLAIS . FIKLD , ROSCOk & Co., 36, Lincoln 's Inn Fields , W . C. G . HEKBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen Street , Storey 's Gate , S. W . Legal Adriser HEWLETT . SUB -COMMITTEE . FUND Chairman MAGILLIVRAY MANAGEMENT ARTHUR PINERO . Vice- Chairman - HENRY ARTHUR JONES . | CECIL RALEIGH . Miss CICELY HAMILTON . CAPT . BASIL HOOD . G. BERNARD SHAW . JEROME K , JEROME . ALFRED SUTRO . PENSION E. J. OF - MAURICE DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD . W . W . JACOBS . ARTHUR RACKHAM . G . BERNARD SHAW . DRAMATIC - SIR R, C. CARTON . ANSTEY Chairman in America 39, OLD ARTHUR RACKHAM , M. H . SPIELMANN . | so — JAMES BYRNE , 24, Broad Socretary - G , HERBERT THRING , Solioitor in England to Sooibt das Gens do Letres. Street , New York OFFICES . QUEEN STREET, STOREY ' S GATE , S. W. - - - , U. S. A. �ADVERTISEMENTS . . MR. FORBES , . ', "onits , , of , . of . " on - , on S W , . . , , by and , .' Technical * /1 * 3 1, " " . , , 2 ; 1, " on ). , / , E , TO . .C . . 1 — D . 000 words . , per 1 by and Mimeograph Carbon Good ' . The Author . " . meation “ . . Standard . . work Miss EMILY BATE , ). Church Road FOLKESTONE , John 's ( Yew Tree Cottage MACCLESFIELI Machines No pupils Accurate and prompt References materials free MSS 90 ' .. . B . A 10d From . Co , .I, & pleased Copios DUPLICATING , St . sending to -- - AND Kindly MSS and advise before experienced TYPEWRITING Tiri 15 write will Row . Please Paternoster who consider invited LYNWOOD . to London 1 . a . . , . , . STEVENSON SUTTON HERTS make arrange are WALL .. " . . . . on ., to ST ALBANS be Publishers MSS speciality LONDON MISS . , E .C , ., 12 , communicate with 000 words Authors . ! I . a . , for Publishing ments per por 000words Novel and Story Work General Copying 1 Plays ruled Specimens and Price List applioation . . 't . C AUTHORS wishing . in : 23 , , , 122 COPYING , ., ' work HERBERT CÆSAR Rd 10d Typist WIMBLEDON ROAD AUTHORS TYPEWRITING PLAYS AND GENERAL Woodstock MIDMOOR from guarantee Don hesitate Send trial order now supplied gratis satisfaction One Carbon Duplicate application with first order Terms Homefield " , an is is , MISS LUETCHFORD WANTED , it . , of . . .C . , W Address ROMPTLY ATTENDED BY POC POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED ORDERS MSS anat ' A . , . . in . College Correspondence TYPEWR ITING AUTHORS . , . , “ . ." . . 4d post free Arundel Street Strand , 9 , The Literary in ; . : " . to of 58 . ; hints useful . . . of NO . 8d 28 . . . . an " A full net ' , as ." in 28 . to Ss THEORIES Mr Forbes Dawson reconstructed revised made actable Agitation introduced and produced The Outcome for Douglas author Mr James the Kingsway Theatre November 5th when made instantaneous success Vide the Press Mr Forbes Dawson knows every manager any note the theatrical world and every star actor and any importance actress the English speaking stage agent but helps Mr Dawson not those plays he revising connected with become Author BENNETT Practical Guide the stage England Gives practical advice on construc tion and stage craft makes plays actable and ready for production Writing By ARNOLD 2nd Edition , , of 25 years continuous experience upon With over many plays produced itself actor author and America post free Edition Ed net The this work the Westminster Gazette writes beginner who takes these lessons may heart be quite Assured of an advantage over his competitors How , DAWSON Actor Dramatist Play Constructor Stage Craft and Master , W .C . , 9, D .M , . to at full For 2nd " Story Lessons By BARRY PAIN First PLAYS — The writer , whether he aspires to write novels , short stories , or articles , often spends years in uncongenial work , rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent . THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by Correspondence College teaches the the Literary aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the briefest time possible . The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all kinds . particulars write oncefor Pamphlet the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE Arundel Street Strand , Journalists and an Authors To 1 �. ADVERTISEMENTS Notice of months ago I resigned the editorship of Cassell 's Magazine with the most friendly feelings , entirely on my own initiative , and have now set up in business as a Literary Adviser and Consultant . What is a Literary Consultant ? This . If you are in bad health you go to a doctor . If your literary work is not satisfactory you can come to me. If there is anything wrong in your literary career I can diagnose it , and tell you how to put it right . There may be some department of your work not doing so well as you expect . You may have searched for the cause without success . Can I help report but by genuine disinterested advice ? you - not by an academic Why should publishers only employ advisers ? Cassell ' s Magazine and Reader for Messrs . Cassell & Co . For nearly four years Reviewer of fiction on the Standard : Special Correspondent of the Standard and Evening Standard in the United States . Hon . of the By such means my clients should secure solid financial returns , of be saved many hours Clients can be seen in London daily by appointment , and correspondence is invited . Mr. STANHOPE Address: W SPRIG . The Anchorage, FELPHAM , BOGNOR , SUSSEX . of the TYPEWRITING . . . 1 . per , . . PROMPTLY , , 1 GARDENS ILFORD ESSEX . 40 , 000 ovor prices 10d unfair . , Educated Operators GOOD PAPER Standard Machines . " cutting of ; words , " . 1, 18 000 . REFERENCES . APPLICATION ON . FULL TERMS , Legal General and Commercial Plays and Actors Parts Duplicating Documents Facsimile Typewriting ' , SIKES and SIKES HAMMERSMITH , 1893 ), Established 223a Typewriting Offices ROAD , The West Kensington ( to . . ., Authors MSS . no , , .C . E SACKVILLE . , . ." - & , words TYPEWRITING , ; , ( etc , to an . . . . of LONDON LTD ATTENDED DICKINSON a ; ) , . on . SONS TO . ALL ORDERS 000 words DUPLICATING WORK DRAMATIC NORA per 1 COPIES 10d . CARBON .. MSS . , , ; ( ; ; ( of . . be -r in GENERAL , , ; ) , , , ; of ; is . ." " - to - of 74 , - ACCURACY GUARANTEED . ; ( ; ( , ; ; ); of - ' : - ) , ) ." 60 " An “ “ " ." - " 68 ROUTLEDGE CARTER LANE QUALITY , 3d . 8th CONTENTS Authors Directory and Index Authors Literary Pen Names and Pseudonyms new feature Typists and Press Agents and Indexers etc Training Offices new feature Booksellers town and country Law and Letters Libraries British American Canadian and Indian Periodicals with particulars for contributors and very complete Obituary Classified Index Publishers British Royalty Tables Colonial Foreign and American Literary Societies and Clubs British Colonial and Foreign Cheap Reprints List indispensable book reference for authors and journalists Daily Graphic excellently devised as Has been leave room Birmingham Post for improvement congratulated The editor excellent and useful production Queen Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and up date Dundee Advertiser Full the most interesting information that con cerns literary and book eading people Immense care has been taken the compilation this work Irish Monthly GEORGE HIGHEST . . pages Dec . [ ready . 1911 ) Annual Volume 970 Price 6s . net. Crown 8vo ( .] (1911) . BOOK STEWART (Mem .Soc .Au . ) Edited by BASIL 15th - YEAR ' LITERARY useless labour . and , " Mr . Sprigg is a literary authority of undoubted re. putation. ” New York Herald. THE my advice I offer the use ofmy professional experience (which is wide ) and (which ought to be worth having ) . No first . and Editor of the Windsor Magazine : late Literary Editor of the Daily Express . will LONDON , . Journalists . Founder I will advise upon any of the difficulties of authors read manuscripts and suggest possible channels of publication here and in the United States ; I can supply trustworthy information as to the present state of the literary market for articles , serial and short stories , novels and other books ; but I do not act as a Literary Agent or take any commissions of any sort . For a small stated fee or writers for the press ; I Society of Women W Formerly Literary Adviser LITERARY ADVICE . TWELVE 000 Editor Late GOOD W. Sprigg , Mr . Stanhope Authors . to �ADVERTISEMENTS : an be to it be no , do or . is if to . , , be is . SOCIETY FUNDS . . is THE 'S be the TROM time time members the Society desire make donations funds recognition work that has been done for them The Committee acting the suggestion place one these members have decided this permanent paragraph The Author order cognisant that members may those funds which these contributions may paid The funds suitable this purpose are The in to of : ( ) 1 . be of in to in a in , of I . , in , is . . of is of all , it ( 2 ) of resources the did not forward subscription for . 6d . the modest 58 to , it , or to , , on of a if the year . Authors , the Society be of M Members of , to to at It of . at . , ., 6d at , October 1907 can now obtained the offices the Society the price post free 71d July includes elections 1907 and will be sold members and associate the Society only dozen blank pages have been added the of be . to on made List published A of by XXI . . VOL Every effort will accepted cannot be . subjects whatever return articles which , or of all on Communications and letters are invited the literary matters treated from the art business but no other HE MEMBERS OF of 39 , , ., , . month Editor standpoint LIST S .W 's , of to Communications for The Author should the Offices the Society Old Storey Queen Street Gate and should reach the Editor pot later than the 21st each addressed of be . to the Secretary the charge great many members in of of to be is a very heavy Society in CONTRIBUTIONS Editor The Author begs remind members the Society that although the paper sent them free cost its production would or AND is . is kept This fund reserve necessary for the Society incur heavy expenditure fighting question prin either ciple copyright reform assisting obtain dealing any other matter closely with connected with the work the Society The Pension Fund slowly This fund increasing and hoped will time cover the needs the members the Society . ARTICLES in to , of in to Capital Fund case The its on of , . of to be of application . on them the Society who desire have the publishers concerned can obtain for of those members the names , of or in ' of to of THE Editor begs inform members the Authors Society and other readers The Author that the cases which are quoted The Author are the cases that have come before the notice knowledge of the Secretary the Society and that to to to of of be to as . of or in the opinions expressed papers that are signed initialled the authors alone are responsible para None the papers graphs must expressing the opinion taken especially stated Committee unless such the case . , , Although care exercised that undesirable advertisements inserted they not accept and never have accepted any liability Members should apply the Secretary for advice special information desired NOTICES ToR to of of , LONDON is AUTORIDAD . ADDRESS impression among As there seems readers The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides the advertisers the Committee desire be stated that this not and could not possibly the case . VICTORIA , 374 .) PRICE SIXPENCE 1910 . , 1ST : TELEPHONE NUMBER TELEGRAPHIC . DECEMBER . No Monthly Authors WALTER BESANT BY SIR . 3 . . .- XXI Vol Society [ FOUNDED Incorporated . of of Organ . ( The the The Autbor . �THE AUTHOR . 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 5 0 . 110 : . 0 5 0 . 5 0 1 1 0 0 10 6 : 0 5 0 . 0 5 0 . 0 . 0 Feb Feb , W. F . . Bland Mrs Nesbit The XX Pen Club Percy Greenbank Stopford Francis Dawson Ainslie Miss Kathleen . Gibbs Wintle 0 5 0 5 0 • 0 . 0 0 0 en 0 : 5 er er er no . 0 10 6 0 10 . . 1 0 1 0 () 5 er Temple Thurston Dawson Mrs Frederick 0 1 1 0 creo Ewer 7 , Church , 5 0 7, Pettigrew . .. .. o .. 050 .. is .. .. .. .. .. 05 .. ·· ·. .. 05to 10 Ewer 0 . 0 6 . 10 7 0 0 . . .. Feb , 5 5 0 8 3 . c . Feb . H . , , , , . , 13 12 . Riley Miss Josephine Child Harold Feb Feb Feb Feb 1910 Jan Jan Feb Feb Subscriptions 0 0 oriconco , .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. £4 065 0 198 6 .. C .. .P .. . R . 31 % of , Total Feb Land 0 0 0 121 Canada Grant Stock 1938 0 10 1 120 Dominion 0 . .1 6 1 0 10 0 . 4 18 1 . . . 2 132 , . . 438 , 4 Bowen Miss Marjorie 5 , Cameron , Mrs . Charlotte . . . .. . . . .. .. . . . . . .. . 31 % Stock , 1919 -49 .. ... ... . Mauritius 4 % 1937 Stock . .. .. .. .. ... .. . 1927 - 57 Jamaica Feb . Feb . Feb . Feb . . 0 . 0 . 258 . . Irish Land Act 27 % Guaranteed Stock Corporation of London 2 % Stock , 0 . 4 , Pryce , Richard . Jan . 4 , Wroughton , Miss Cicely . Jan . 6, Kaye -Smith , Miss Sheila Jan . 6 , Underdown , Miss E . M . . Jan . 6 , Carolin , Mrs. . . Jan . 8 , P . H . and M . K . . . Jan . 8, Crellin , H . R . Jan . 10 , Tanper , James T . . Jan . 10 , Miller , Arthur . Jan . 10 , Bolton , Miss Anna Jan . 10 , Parr , Miss Olive K . Jan . 13 , Hardy , Harold .. Jan . 17 , Harland , Mrs . . Jan . 21 , Benecke , Miss Ida Jan . 25 , Fradd , Meredith . Jan . 29 , Stayton , F . . . Feb . 1, Wharton , L . C . . 6 . . . . 0 9 A. Jan . 247 . A 228 05 ( 2nd dona . Sir E A . . H . . 0 . tion ) J. , 0 200 s. d . v Jan . 1, Northcote , H . , , Jan . 3 Watson Mrs . Herbert Jan . 3 , Fursdon , Mrs . F . M . Jan . 3, Smith , Miss Edith A . . 200 Trust 4 % Certificates .. . .. Cape of Good Hope 32 % Inecribed Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . .. . . . Glasgow and South - Western Railway 4 % Preference Stock . . . .. . . .. . .. . . . . .. New Zealand 32 % Stock .. ......... .. .. Robinson , J. R . Mackenzie , Miss L 0 1910 . 1, Jan . 1, Jan . 0 250 £ Donations . , H. . . R. 291 19 11 Caphilpotto Parry, Sir Hubert 11 , , MrsHubert 17 , Coben .. Herbert Vunen , Mrs E Consoli 3% dated Inscribed Stock ............... London and North - Western 3% Deben ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Egyptian Irrigation Government , , 0 Nov . Nov . . . . . .. . 0 0 .6, F Government 0 15 , Oct . 6, Graham , Capt. Harry Nov . 6 , Capes , Mrs . Marion Octv Nov. 11 , Phillpotts , Eden . , Victorian 500 . . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . Truman , Miss Olivia Marie Steveni , William Barnes , .... ... .. £1, 000 21 % ........... , . . . , , , A . J. Consols Local Loans 17 D the course of the year to declare another pension in case any im . portant claim is forthcoming . hand in in May July , be sufficient funds 1910 , , , the trustees of the Pension Fund of the society - after the secre tary had placed before them the financial position of the fund — decided to invest £260 in the following securities : £130 in the purchase of Jamaica 37 per cent . Stock 1919 - 49 , and £130 in the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937 . purchased The amount is £132 18s . 6d . Jamaica 31 per cent . Stock and £120 12s. ld . Mauritius 4 per cent . Stock . This brings the invested funds to over £4 ,000 . The trustees , however , have been unable to recom mend the payment of any further pensions , as the income at their disposal is at present exhausted . They desire to draw the attention of the members of the society to this fact , in the hope that by additional subscriptions and donations there will 1 14 , Desborough . . , , February . ON FUND . . . .8 . , 8, , THE PENSION , The Right Hon . the Lord , K . C . V . O . Jan . 27 , Lion , Leon M . .. Feb . 7, Fagan , J. B . . . . . Feb . 10 , Newton , Miss A . M . March 7 , Smith , Bertram . . April 13 , Dillon , Mrs. . . May 6, Inkster , Leonard . • Jan W of those who . . . . end of the list for the convenience desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month to month in these pages. 23 21 17 16 16 12 11 1110 , , , , , 54 110 �- to , . to up , a , of . . to 74 . in to to , , in , to . , . , . of a of £5 - to - to a , of in , , , of a of a in a In . to , in be 's to to , to ' in up if, . . a be to of , . it as . of on to of by of by to : in of to be of a to up , of copyright the committee decided take the matter but there was every prospect settlement they hoped would not necessary take the case into court After consideration the disputes the general the matters before the committee were heard following order Reference bad again been made the committee some members the society the point the censorship books the libraries The report that committee instructed the secretary of , the matter was having their earnest consideration they considered the issues the greatest import ance authors but the practical solution the question they considered was surrounded with many difficulties general question the legal work the society was discussed and the committee appointed Squire Sprigge and the secretary delegates Dr of , it - on . of , , , , - of to any steps were was decided before taken memorialise the Board Trade refer the matter back the Copyright Sub committee and to for of • , , of the last meeting had been the committee considered those who were before them After the minutes approved and signed the names of as . S . confer with the solicitors The report the Copyright Sub committee the Draft Bill was laid before the committee for criticism and after many points had been raised to , on , 's . at M 1 the committee was Monday offices of November meeting held the society the 7th HE to NOTES . COMMITTEE , A of . ; to as 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 an . of action might should be con question sidered The next matter dealt with alleged collaboration The committee decided take the case after full investigation opinion was the solicitors favour such course and the secretary was instructed write the member concerned asking her call upon the society solicitors and give them full information order that they might position question advise the society accounts which were the cause adjusted before further steps a 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 O 0 0 6 0 6 12 2 1 2 5 1 7 5erex 5 7 1 10 10 1 5 11 2 , . , , , . 13 a on , of in acknowledging with We have much pleasure 10s from Mr Harold donation January Hardy through which over sight had been omitted from the printed lists apologies . . . O 0 O 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 5 5 1 3 0 10 1 1 0 2 1 0 0 0 1 0 . : . . . 0 0 1 . . . . . . : 0 0 2 , , Nov . . . Phillpotts Eden Henri Ellis Mrs Havelock Buè Nov , . , J. E . . Buckrose Nov 2 . . , . J . C . , . . . ,. F , , Nov Nov , Tuite Hugh Margolionth George Gribble Rankin Miss Oct Oct 55 They proceeded election elect twenty eight members and associates bringing the elections for the current year 248 There were five resignations which the committee accepted with regret bring the resignations for the These current year The committee then considered the law cases On the first case which dealt with the loss score music the secretary reported that settlement during the past month had been come the money had been paid the composer for the loss and the claim had been satisfied and that the composer had made donation towards the Capital Fund the society The committee thanked Mr McEwen the member whose property had been lost for the donation that he had made On the second matter which referred disputes which action had already been commenced the courts the solicitors reported progress and the adjourn the points brought committee decided forward the next meeting order that the infringement W , - Oct 1 0 . . . , . S . C - Caws Luther Knowles Foster Miss Frances G Mary , , Sept Oct . Sept . Ellis Havelock Myers Bristow Noble Sidgwick Mrs Alfred Pakington The Honourable Aug 1 as of . . . . . . . M . A , , C , , . Peacock Mrs March Miss Scaramanga Ralli July July July July . . . . C , , Oct Oct . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 5 5 1 4 28 11 11 20 28 19 12 11 , , 31 , 30 9, 22 , , , , , , , , , 11 , , 18 , , , , Muir Ward . . July 'H , 4 Wynne Whitworth Maunder Harold Atkinson iggins Harvey . , June O 30 , 15 , 3, ) damages . , 7 19 10 , Portion Society the 0 0 " , , : , , . , , . , Dr J. . W W by S . H . . J .K . S . . . . . . . ( 6 Greenstreet Cousin John Zangwill Israel 0 2 0 . No Patricia Wentworth Tynan Hinkson Mrs Sprigge money recovered June July crore Bertram Yould Loraine Lady Macdonnell Randall 2 4 Smith Blake May June 2 Miss Grace Hawtrey Miss Valentina , March Bong , , , , J. , W , A , P . . , , . P . , . C . . . N. . , . . . C . . . . March March March March March 0 0 . Westell Toplis Feb May May Mrs X 8 6 24 24 5 3 2 25 14 , , , , , , , , . “ 29 16 , 12 , May Feb . . . . April April April Williamson Williamson Feb d s THE AUTHOR . �THE AUTHOR . to Publishers ' Association any and other be of in be theso of of . II . - laid at , 14 - in to to . , of - to . . . of in to , so to ). of to . of to be , 21 to theof of , at on on at it , to to . ' , . , be a ' , it the , and other bodies interested forward one report rather four separate documents should as three the an to copyright ; to ' to to - . of of in ' . A Publishers Association or of to . of . of to , , at ' on lay to it a . , to Committee was decided meet the Publishers Association the earliest possible moment while the matter was fresh the minds all concerned Delegates the Copyright Sub committee were appointed meet meet the Publishers Associa tion and the secretary was instructed write fixing up early appointment with view good The secretary suggested that would thing possible that the Authors Society , if by ' - - to - on the meeting Copyright further the Sub committee was held the offices the Society Monday Authors November when report the Copyright Bill submitted the Board Trade was finally settled add the Mr MacGillivray kindly undertook alterations the report already drafted and , . - A . to . by , to in for to - . of , it of to by a it , ask It is . than instructed II He was also on Bill showing how far the effect the suggestions made the Society Authors when the Berlin Convention was under consideration and how far embodied the proposals that Convention The Sub com gratitude deep mittee expressed their Mr MacGillivray the trouble he had taken drafting his report and then proceeded consider paragraph paragraph few alterations were agreed and the report passed The Sub committee then turned the sugges tions the Bill made by the Publishers Associa tion and considered these suggestions point point and reported upon them Mr MacGillivray undertaking look through the draft report before Management was submitted the Committee The secretary was instructed the report finally settled and the report when the Pub suggestions Jishers before the Committee Management the next meeting that body gave in a be . be issue pre in had - in . J. November as - 24 on . - E . , , of the MacGillivray to as to a , to , . 1 The Copyright Sub committee met October consider the Copyright Bill Since the pre reported vious meeting The Author Mr pared report the the , for , to - . it any final decision committee come Accordingly this matter course they should adopt subsequent meeting was adjourned carry the Report through intended however with the smallest possible delay that the Sub position committee may take such action may considered desirable the interests the society to . - SUB COMMITTEE of on . of Mr Shaw and Mr Carr attended the meeting and put fully before the Sub committee their views but was impossible owing the time spent discussing the various points the Sub , he an , . pont in . . on , in of the Copyright Sub com November the offices the society The report which had been before the Committee Management was referred back the Sub committee and Mr Shaw and Mr Comyns Carr were asked attend the meeting order discuss certaa of the Sub committee points The second meeting mittee was held . , of of of in . in , to to as the , in of . as committee urged the necessity prompt action that the Board any Trade accepted suggestions they might embodied the Bill when was again laid before the House at 's of 's be of COPYRIGHT Bill bodies copyright property order that memorial the Board Trade should representative possible The Copyright Sub interested . the conversazione Three the committee candidates for next year election were nominated Their names will printed the January Author accordance with the articles association the society The nomination the fourth candidate was adjourned till the December meeting the financial position The secretary reported the society that since the last meeting had gather been able some large cheques and that thought he there would be no need for over draft before the end the year the - . the to empower the Copyright Sub. committee to deal with the Publishers ' Associa tion with a view of presenting a memorial to the President of the Board of Trade at earliest opportunity The Sub committee asked also full powers consult and act with to in - ' in , to It . of no at or of Management for to . , to of to of to of a to - to . to to of , . - on . . G . Management Committee appointed Bernard Shaw and Mr Comyns Carr confer with the Sub committee certain important issues When the matter had then been fully discussed by the parties mentioned the Committee Management gave the Copyright Sub com mittee full authority act with the Dramatic Sub committee and confer with the Publishers appointing and regu Association with view lating the deputation the Board Trade put the views order the society and other bodies before those representatives the Govern carry the law through ment who are about The arrangements for the dinner and conver sazione were finally settled was decided programme have entertainment the dinner if the it Mr of 66 �THE AUTHOR . very much the same ground . On reports covered this basis it is proposed to meet the Publishers Association . Cases . if be is , as , to of in . of , in of in for . In , ., in to do , . a is an re - to is It . . . to . of . . . of it , it . a or of to no is , of of . a to . of - of on , to , on . of . of , . to , an as of As . be , of , of return the MSS very satisfactory report that the infringe copyright ment New Zealand has been satis factorily settled happens this case often the New Zealand paper had pirated from infringing American paper without any intention copyright English the author soon the letters in . , they In an a of to to - . the names . , - - . of at of few a in to It infallible We regret the MSS and the dates were sent The members the theatrical profession the contrary unless legal steps can taken against them neglect answer lars which be to of . he for . - ill have ever and the offenders the matter the non return MSS Pub lishers and editors are generally glad make search when they are furnished with full particu to , 's to , , 's Sir a in which had been sent them the chairman Arthur authority and proceeded Pinero nominate three delegates The secretary was instructed write and ask for the consent the members nominated The secretary the last meeting the Sub agree committee had been instructed draft ment between the writer and producer sketch bad pointed out the frequency with which these contracts were coming before him This draft had been forwarded the members the Sub committee with the notice calling the meet ing was carefully considered and was passed slight alterations and will subject printed one the coming issues The Author The Dramatic Sub committee then adjourned December by letter the secretary under 's suggested authors have evidence that the MSS responsible parties reached the hands deduction the author that the post not one which the law can recognise say that theatrical people are the worst or . an to at of of to , on of its the Copyright Bill and the appoint delegates represent the dramatists the society the deputation the Board Trade The committee approved amendment report ment essential that they should show that MS has the office the publisher editor and not sufficient show merely that was posted the great majority these MS cases the reached of then is - . considered of of be - . 's in , in to , - of Sub committee been returned the authors Three the remaining cases have only recently come necessary emphasise the into the office difficulties surrounding the legal position when application made for MS most cases the secretary has found editors publishers and others perfectly willing everything their power return MSS but authors must remember that It - to 's a on a The Dramatic MSS having to to a . to of the The Dramatic Sub committee had been asked recommend the Committee Management that counsel opinion should taken point that member had placed before them The Dramatic Sub committee after careful con question sideration the point came the opinion conclusion that counsel this particular case was not necessary is , , . to matter that referred plays it , for was The next censorship There were eight cases which members the society applied assistance the recovery MSS Three of these cases have been settled the In is to in case and to - to performances referred the secretary was instructed write the Government Department which had urge upon them been dealing with this question the need immediate legislation The second music halls in to is . in . This . of Management as of for by taken the Committee was readily given of them will have to bo referred to the solicitors , two other clic : s against the same firm left over from last month . One demand for accounts and money has been settled , the money having been sent and paid over to the member . Two disputes occurred on agreements . One has been transferred to the solicitors , and with the sanction the committee action will taken necessary The other unsettled the offending party lives the United States and some time expended the passage letters and from that country with . Dramatic Sub - committee . The were fully explained , and the their approval the action of the decision details of the case secretary asked paid and forwarded to the member , and the third has only recently come to the office . Three cases were demands for accounts . These are as yet unsatisfied , and it is possible that two has been , . NOTES is COMMITTEE The November meeting of the Dramatic Sub committee was held on the 18th of that month . After the minutes of the previous meeting had been read and signed , the Sub - committee con sidered the cases before them . The first case dispute related to a between a member of the society , an agent and a collaborator . The explained secretary that the Committee of Management had decided to take the matter up , as it might have been necessary to apply for an injunction , and there was not time to wait for the DURING the past month the secretary has been asked to intervene on behalf of members of the society between themselves and publishers , editors , Three of these and others in seventeen cases . related to claims for money . The first has been placed in the solicitors ' hands as no satisfactory answer was forthcoming ; in the second the money of ' DRAMATIC 57 �THE AUTHOR . Wetton , Miss Mildred Wilkins, Philip to to to , is by it , to , of , , in , it of In . is It to the is as of . in of , 8 x 6 pp. . . By . 80 J. on By . .pp A . . M . . n . . IN , . + 53 . C . . 9 in X an . as a . . . . . pp .) 198 . . & 6 . H . x . P 41 . . H . . n . - .pp . 18 . n . By A . By . . 6d . n . . .pp . W . 43 . 104 . OF SPARROW - Hampton on . , House x Jessamine . . . . ABRAHAMS FRANK BRANGWYN . Edinburgh . Clare MOVING OBJECTS AND HAND ADVANCED WORKERS pp Routledge 153 AND HIS WORK SHAW Kegan Paul 108 259 THE PHOTOGRAPHY CAMERA WORK FOR 71 , , Cliff 6d . n . OF of . . , , Randolph 5 . . Dr . Jerrold Berry David , C. P F .R , Hart Mowbray ls . , , Place 71 X , . Cheyne S 13 . W . . F Grantham , . . , . , A . - Sunning hill Berks ART . , , . , Burr 12 . Graham S . W , Gorst Mrs . . 's 54 , , Edgar George Place, Wilton NAPOLEON CARICATURE 1795 1825 Introductory Essay BROADLEY With Pictorial Napoleonic History Satire Factor HOLLAND ROSE Two vols 391 441 Lane 424 By HOGARTH LEWIS HIND Jack 6d ORIENTAL SILVERWORK MALAY AND CHINESE With By over 250 Original Illustrations LING ROTH 114 300 Truslove Hanson 218 Ry the Rev SYMBOLISM THE SAINTS DITCH FIELD The Arts the Church 81 . , W , . , W . , , 2 . . . , . , Cohen Mrs Herbert Dodge Janet x 73 . Hazeldene . . . . Gloucester Ter race Hyde Park Orme Court Chipping Campden Gloucester Square Paulton Chelsea Foxmore Street . . . Harold E Henri . . , Bué . Close Ripon by Bishopton . · C Leip , Swinton , . C . Bland 14 , . in . . , Street , W. keep WHILE every effort made the compilers this list accurate and exhaustive possible they have attaining this object owing some difficulty the fact that many the books mentioned are not sent office consequence necessary rely the members largely upon lists literary and books which appear hoped however other papers that members will perate sending the compiling this list and particulars substantially their works help make accurate co -o Bucks. Liebigstr zig Germany , . , . Bois , m . F . R . S ., F . R .C . P . Bijejko , Tan Felix . bourne Chesha Bastian . H . Charlton , M . D ., . . S W 100, Church Kensington .. BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS . East Berrow , C S.W . 18 . . A. O . 311 C , Miss Kitty Court, Rutland Knightsbridge Ele tions. Barne 17 , Robert . by There are only a few cases remaining open from former months. These are either in the course of favourable settlement or have been transferred to the solicitors of the society . Walkes , William as matter was pointed out , the editor acknowledged his indebtedness . . ( 58 BIOGRAPHY By SIR .pp. 91 x 6 . .pp . . 9 X 54 . . x . 6d . 75 X 5 . . 1 L . . ." . " .pp A . & By . . 68 . . .61 . A : .n pp . . . .pp 98 x ( , his . 9 x ) . . . . , by n . E . , F . S . A . A 38 . 6d . n . . By . . , & . . By .pp. OF 51 . . x Heywood . John 74 , . 36 6d . , n . in 38 . . pp . PAKINGTON . . . OF by A , Mall DRAMA : Pall III THE KILTARTAN MOLIERE THE MISER THE DOCTOR SPITE HIMSELF THE ROGUERIES SCAPIN Translated LADY GREGORY 231 Dublin Maunsell Play READY for Boys Two Acts Hox , ! S . W , 123 Brown Co , ., . Messrs Shipley & c /o . G De . , Tompkins Edward S . water A , Gardens Bays IN . . , , . , Palace Mansions . . . W , , , Scott S .W Gladys Torquay Eltiham Cromwell Road 158 South Kensington 15 , Thomson THE LIGHTER SIDE MY OFFICIAL LIFE ROBERT ANDERSON 295 Hodder Stoughton 108. SHAKESPEARE AS GROOM OF THE CHAMBER LAW 87 61 64 pp Bell NOBLE DAMES AND NOTABLE MEN OF THE GEORGIAN By JOHN FYVIE ERA 256 Constable 108 WILLIAM SHARP FIONA MACLEOD Memoir compiled Wife ELIZABETH SHARP 433 Heinemann 168. THE FAIR QUAKER HANNAH LIGHTFOOT AND HER By MARY RELATIONS WITH GEORGE PENDERED 51 355 Hurst Blackett 168. By WALTER DOUGLAS JERROLD AND Punch JERROLD Macmillan FIGHTING ADMIRALS JOHN BARNETT 339 Smith Elder M , Scarborough Kensington 17 , . . Max . Rittenberg . , , Eden . " Lancs Parks Cres , , 3 . . W . B New cent Square Phillpotts Gt , Devonia Crosby H , Parry Sir Hubert . . (W “ ., F .L .S . . ). E . , , Orr Miss Janie 6dK OF . . n C . . B Woodmansterne Mozley William Clinton Ellis Narramore Wm , House . Fairlawn , H . F . A . , Col . , . . Thames Lambert �THE AUTHOR . . .pp 300 7 } * . 74 x 5 . . . L 68 . . . 48 . x . 71 . 68 . . .pp . .pp . 54 . X . . 9 R . N , . . . . . pp. . . pp . of 's pp IN . OF . * . 58 . . . . pp pp 57 - x 5165 . . By 74 74. X . . of . . 77 x . . 60 28 . . . to . 58 . . . T . x 73 A .” . of 6d . . pp 2s . 'S 57 . 38 . 87 W of . . pp of . . X 5 . . H . “ . . F . A . , S A . 74 8 . x . . x 8 . . By F pp . A . S . . F 61 . . . 51 . 8 x . 68 . 58 OF. . pp . 64 . by 10 X 7 . x X . . A . By OF R . 6d 6d . . 38 . 2 .8 . of . . - . 74 68 28 By , x E 5 . . . . . . . . . 87 x J. 6 M . . 74 . 84 By . . n . . 6d .n . A . 78 . . 18 . P OF6d. . B by . & .pp By6d . 6d. 38 . . IN by . 38 . A By 38 . 71 , . J x . . . A 6d of 54 . . .pp . . .pp. pp . 54 . 54 . X 7 .pp . . . 78 . X A . K . F . . V , . 6 . X 6s . . 8 * 5 OF 6d , n . . JUVENILE . 78 X . . 74 x 5 84 The Grand COMMANDER 399 THE FORTUNES OF FLOT DOG STORY MAINLY FACT By PURDON 318 pp Nelson 6d Story THE SLOWCOACH Roadside Adventure LUCAS 54 284 Wells Gardner By TRUE ALL THROUGH HARWOOD PANTING 318 Chambers THREE AMATEUR SCOUTS RAYMOND JACBERNS 291 Chambers Story OFF THE WICKET School HAROLD AVERY 368 Nelson By PETER PAN KENSINGTON GARDENS BARRIE Illustrated ARTHUR RACKHAM 126 Stoughton Hodder 68 THE STRANGE LITTLE GIRL BELLA SIDNEY WOOLF Illustrated HICKLING 129 Duckworth WALTER FAIRY TALES Edited THE BIG BOOK JERROLD Illustrated by CHARLES ROBINSON 344 Blackie THE STORY OF BRAVE CHILD Child Life Joan By ANNIE MATHESON Arc 140 Nelson COO STORY PERIL AND ADVENTURE THE SOUTH SEAS LEIGHTON 54 256 Pearson HEROINES OF THE HOME AND THE WORLD DUTY Stories Life Adventures ORDE WARD Stanley and Others 382 Paul Thrilling Tale THE GREAT AEROPLANE Adventure By CAPTAIN BRERETON 51 396 Blackie By FRANK FIFTY TWO STORIES OF THE SEA BULLEN and Others 57 512 Hutchinson Story COMRADES THREE the Canadian Prairies By ARGYLL SAXBY 300 pp Part idge INDIAN AND SCOUT Tale the Gold Rush Cali By CAPT fornia BRERETON 57 368 Blackie Deep Sea THE CRUISE THE KINGFISHER Tale By Adventure DE VERE STACPOOLE 308 pp Wells Gardner MARTIN HYDE THE DUKE MESSENGER JOHN MASEFIELD 303 Wells Gardner By RAYMOND JACBERNS Poor UNCLE HARRY 275 Chambers . . 28 . n . . . 68 By . . . . . of HAMILTON Murray 108. THE MEDITERRANEAN By Moslem Corsairs CURREY . . . . . . 71 . x 68 5 . .) E . s' . . . pp . pp . 'S EE " ) the .pp 51 . x . 68 . ( “ R .) S . R . S . . . 68 . n F . F . . H . pp 74 x . · 71 x 5 HISTORY SEA WOLVES EE ! . . A . . A 74 . . 8 .pp . L . 347 BAR CLAY 340 Putnam By WILLIAM THE REVOLT AT ROSKELLY CAINE Greening 316 MADAM MYSTERY MAY CROMMELIN 368 Hutchinson By WILLIAM BLAIR KEN SYLVESTER WALKER COO 333 John Ouseley 8 X . . .pp . . 51 . , W . A . n . H X . . . . . . MONTRÉSOR BENSON of - . 5 x 73 . . 68 . & . E & .pp . ( Ě x . 5 A 6s . 68 8 X 54. By FLORENCE , . Rivers . . . . . . . 78 X 28 . 5 n 74 x ) . . 28 . n . . .58 . . pp . . " . ). . 28 . .pp n 7 . . . & , OF ( . 68 . pp . . . .) . . pp .pp 5 x 74 . 68 . . M . . . & pp . By M : . . OF A . . OF , - 'S 68 . . . 68 . 's . . By 68 . . By . & E . ST . . 5 pp . A . . OF x 7 74 X OF 5 52 . ( . . . pp . . 68 . 'S 68 . ' . . . , . pp . 71 x 5 . . x 5 .pp . .pp pp . S ' . 3 . .pp . .” .Pp . pp pp . . 68 . . A 7 7 } 73 , x ö . 84 x 8 X 68 . By R . . pp . Alston THE MISTRESS OF SHENSTONE , THE WONDERFUL BISHOP AND OTHER LONDON ADVEN TURES By MORLEY ROBERTS 320 Nash By DUAL BERTRAM RESURRECTION MITFORD Ward Lock 320 By THE SEARCH OF THE CHILD THEODORA WILSON Headley 254 Wilsox By BAWBEE JOCK AMY MCLAREN 359 pp Murray THE ROGUE HEIRESS Tom GALLON 309 Hutchinson By THE SPIDER OF AUSTIN NORMANDY VENNING Chapman Hall 376 By ALGERNON BLACKWOOD 78x57 THE HUMAN CHORD 326 Macmillan HOWARD END FORSTER 343 Arnold By AGNES and EGERTON CASTLE PANTHERS CLUB Nelson 312 By NEIL COUNTRY SPREAD COTTAGE PIE LYONS 362 Lane BARRINGTON TRIPOLI THE LADY 269 Chatto Windus By MARCH LADY BROADSTONE THE CASE Stoughton MONT 310 Hodder By THE PATCHWORK PAPERS TEMPLE THURSTON Chapman Hall 58 268 pp By MRS WATSON HELEN THE INTRUDER LOVE Religious 54 456 Watson HERBERT Society Tract By CROCKETT THE MOUNTAIN THE MEN Reprint Cheap The Leisure 173 Hour 6d By CROCKETT THE MOUNTAIN THE MEN Religious Tract Society 54 456 By SOMERVILLE and MARTIN THE SILVER Fox Ross Re issue 350 Bell By EDGAR JEPSON THE GIRL HEAD 320 Greening By MRS MASTER AND MAID ALLEN HARKER Murray 349 By JEAN MIDDLEMASS THE ALTAR STEPS Digby Long 288 By THE CITY BEAUTIFUL NONSENSE TEMPLE THURSTON New and Illustrated Edition Chapman 458 Hall AT 5 . By 6d . . . 5 . NONE OTHER Gods E By LUCAS ). . By A. M. IRVINE . . . . & . . THROUGH THE CHRYSALIS Murray 365 pp 68 Period 73 x 5 OF THE GOLDEN GALLEON MALET MRS MARY ST LEGER HARRISON Stoughton 58 Hodder 214 pp THE WRECK ( 68. - FICTION . Long . Partridge (* * OF THE BIHĀRĪ LANGUAGE , AS SPOKEN IN NORTH BIHAR . Revised and (Second Edition . Part 1. Grammar . By GEORGE A . GRIERSON , C. I . E . , Greatly Enlarged .) Ph . D., D.Litt . 10 x 67. 305 pp . Asiatic Society of Bengal , Calcutta . A Treatise on the Moral and AND CHILD . PARENT By SIR OLIVER Religious Education of Children . LODGE , D. Sc ., F. R . S. 77 x 41 . 73 pp . Funk & Wagnalls . 28. n . POCKET DICTIONARY . NEW EXGLISH AND FRENCH By EDWARD (Both Parts ). LATHAM . 4 x 24. 275 pp . Routledge. 18, n . AX INTRODUCTION Digby THE PROBATIONER 28 , EDUCATIONAL . TO THE MAITHILI LANGUAGE THE INHERITANCE OF JOSEPH BIGGS . BF WILLIAM and WINIFRID GUN . Ouseley . 68. THE REPROOF OF CHANCE . By E . W. SAVI . 320 pp . . ECONOMICS THE INDUSTRIAL SYSTEM . An Inquiry into Earned By J . Å . HOBSON . (New and Unearned Income . and revised edition .) 84 x 54. 338 pp . Longmans . 78. 60 , n. 59 �THE AUTHOR . W . C. . .pp . . 74 x 166 Hodder & Stoughton . 258, n . Experiences BACK TO HOLY CHURCH . and Know ledge acquired by a Convert . By DR . ALBERT VON by RUVILLE . Translated G . SCHOETENSACK . Edited by the Rev . R. H . BENSON . 8 x 57. Long mans By SIR OLIVER LODGE REASON AND BELIEF 212 pp Methuen . TOPOGRAPHY .) ( . . . . M . . x 6 369 pp A . G 9 .58 ). n By . . 6d , n . KINGSLEY FOR EVER Lane , A . . 248 ROSE Zangwill .pp BRITAIN WEEK 73 x . 6d . n . 38 . . By T Heinemann JAPAN FOR THOMPson . ITALIAN FANTASIES By . . BOOK FOR CHILDREN John Ouseley By 108 . COUNTRY Allen . IN RHONE 307 .pp . 54 . THE 54 . ( x TRAVEL . 9 a . of . . . NORWICH AND THE BROADS Beautiful England Series By WALTER JERROLD Blackie . . .n .pp FERN 226 A . . F . G , PLANTS HEATH VIII . “ The Son of Man " ; or, Con . tributions to the Study of the Thoughts of Jesus. By EDWIN A . ABBOTT . 9 x 54 . 873 pp . Cambridge University Press . 168. 6d . n. THE EXPOSITOR ' S DICTIONARY OF TEXTS . Edited by SIR W. ROBERTSON NICOLL , LL . D. , and JANE STOD ART, with the co-operation of the Rev . JAMES MOFFATT . Vol. I . Genesis to St . Mark . 11} x 81. 1,058 pp . Part . . - , By . . E . . OF & . A pp . NATURE STUDY FAIRY THEOLOGY . . DIATESSARICA By MORGAN THEIR COMPOSERS 1810 1910 HAROLD SIMPSON 54 349 Mills Boon 108. 6d THE OLIPHANTS GASK Records Jacobite Family By BLAIR OLIPHANT James Nisbet AND SINGERS PRAISE 8 x OF MUSIC BALLADS REPRINTS . in Prose and OF OXFORD . An Anthology Verse . Compiled by THOMAS SECCOMBE and H. SPENCER Scott . Vol . I . History and Topography . 329 pp . Constable . 68. n. Sylvia ' S LOVERS . By MRS . GASKELL . With a Preface by THOMAS SECCOMBE . 74 x 5 . 542 pp . Bell. THE RHINEGOLD AND THE VALKYRIE . By RICHARD by WAGNER . Illustrated ARTHUR RACKHAM . Trans lated by MARGARET ARMOUR . 107 X 7 . 160 pp . , Heinemann 158. n. By Anthology THE SEASONS . An in Prose and Verse . HELEN and LEWIS MELVILLE . 7 x 5. 217 pp . Williams & Norgate . 38. 6d , n. By F . T. BULLEX . THE CRUISE OF THE “ CACHALOT. ” 375 pp . Smith Elder . 18. IN . Glasgow . Cloth 28. Paper 18. n. A CORNER OF THE GARDEN OF FRANCE. DOUGLAS . Loches : Raymond . 18. n . 18. n. OUR BELOVED KING EDWARD . Poems by HELEN MATHERS , IRENE OSGOOD , CONSTANCE SUTCLIFFE , and Others . 64 x 44 . 46 pp . Elkin Mathews. . MEDICAL . PRACTICAL MOTHERHOOD , By HELEN Y. CAMPBELL , L . R .C. P. & S ., Edinburgh ; L . F . P. & S., Glasgow . With Illustrations . 87 x 51. 535 pp . Longmans . 78. 6d . MISCELLANEOUS . Way of His WILLIAM THOMSON (LORD KELVIN ) . By DAVID WILSON . Teaching Natural Philosophy . Street , 56 pp . Smith & Son , 19, Renfield 87 x 51 . 6d . AND DEVOTION . Selected from the TISSINGTON . 6 x 31 . ( The New & Ashwell , 180, High Holborn , THE THIRD ROAD , AND OTHER SONGS AND VERSES. By KATHLEEN CONYNGHAM GREENE . 60 pp . Fifield . . AND DISCUSSIONS . By G . K . CHESTERTON . 7 X 41 . 260 pp . Methuen . 5$. THE SECOND POST . A Companion to “ The Gentlest Art. " By E . V . LUCAS . 7 X 41. 266 pp . Methuen . 58. THE ROUND OF THE CLOCK . “ The Story of our Lives By W . ROBERTSON from Year to Year ." NICOLL . 71 X 44. 324 pp . Hodder & Stoughton . 68, H . R. BY VESTA TERENCE . THE BLINDS. BEHIND ALLENSON . 28. 6d . n. Annual . Fifteenth BOOK ( 1911) YEAR THE LITERARY Volume. Edited by BASIL STEWART . Cr . 8vo. 970 pp . Routledge . 68. n. FEMININE INFLUENCE ON THE POETs. By E . THOMAS 108. 60 , n. 84 x 51. 352 pp . Martin Secker . THE VIEWS OF “ VANOC ." AN ENGLISHMAN ' S OUTLOOK . By ARNOLD WHITE . 7 x 41 . 419 pp . Kegan Paul . 58. n. By WALTER RAYMOND . ENGLISH COUNTRY LIFE . Illustrated in Colour . By WILFRID BALL , R. E . 8 x 51. 443 pp . Foulis. 58. n . from the old Translated AND NICOLETTE . AUCASSIN With Coloured Illustra French by EUGENE Mason . by MAXWELL ARMFIELD . trations 7 x 5. 72 pp . Dent . 28. 6d , n. By First and AUGUSTINE BIRRELL . OBITER DICTA . Second Series Complete . 78 X 5. 326 pp . ( The Library , Reader ' s .) Duckworth . 28. 60 n. , TAREE DAYS IN THE VILLAGE AND OTHER SKETCHES . By Written from September , 1909, to July , 1910. LEO TOLSTOY . Translated by L . and A. MAUDE . 71 x 5. 88 pp . The Free Age Press . 18. n. ALARMS CENTURY OF HEROISM Works of RICHARD Treasury . ) Bank 38 . 6d . n . LITERARY . POEMS . LAW . THE CONTRACT OF AFFREIGHTMENT AS EXPRESSED IN CHARTER - PARTIES AND BILLS OF LADING . By SIR THOMAS EDWARD SCRUTTON . (Sixth Edition . ) By the AUTHOR and F. D. MACKINNON , Barrister - at- Law . 188. 51 . 463 pp . Sweet & Maxwell . 8} POETRY . WILD Fruit . By EDEN PHILLPOTTS . 7} 5. 158 pp . Lane . 68. n. By POEMS . PASSING J . W. PoE , 6 X 43 . 64 pp . Henry J . Drane . 18. , By E . HAMILTON THE FLAME AND OTHER POEMS . MOORE . 64 x 54 . 54 pp . Elkin Mathews. 18. n . By MISREPRESENTATIVE MEN . HARRY GRAHAM . (New and Enlarged Edition .) Illustrated by F . STROTHMAxx . pp Gay 7 X 51 . 148 . & Hancock . 28. 60 , n. 6d . n . PEGGY D. 0. THE STORY OF THE SEVEN O' ROURKES . , By HELEN H . WATSON . 87 X 6. 312 pp . Cassell . r 38. 60 . THE STORY OF FLIP AND Fuzzy . A Picture Book for Rhymes by JESSIE Little Folk . POPE . 10 x 7. BLACKIE . 18, 6d . 38 . 60 �THE AUTHOR . SEEN IN SPAIN . By C. GASQUOINE HARTLEY . x 41. 254 pp . Seeley . 28. n. THROUGH PERSIA IN DISGUISE , WITH REMINISCENCES OF THE INDIAN MUTINY . Edited by BASIL STEWART the Diaries and MSS . of the late Col . C. E . from Sq . 8vo . 430 pp . STEWART , C. B. , C. M .G ., C. I . E . THINGS 6 Routledge . 158. n . THE GUIDE TO SOUTH AFRICA , FOR THE USE OF TOURISTS , 1909 – 10. Edited annually by A . SAMLER BROWN for the Union - Castle Mail Steamship Company . 71 x 5. 478 pp . Sampson Low . STORM AND SUNSHINE IN SOUTH AFRICA . By ROSA MOND SOUTHEY. Edited by FRANCES SLAUGHTER . 9 x 54. 378 pp . Murray . 128. n . By River and Mead and OXFREQUENTED FRANCE. By Miss M . BETHAM Town . EDWARDS . 9 x 6. 204 pp . Chapman & Hall . 108. 6d . n . By the GLEANINGS FROM FIFTY YEARS IN CHINA . late ARCHIBALD LITTLE . Revised by MRS . ARCHIBALD LITTLE . 98 x 54 . 335 pp . Sampson Low . 78. 60 . n . BOOKS PUBLISHED IN MEMBERS . PUBLISHEMBERS AMERICA BY BOOKS ART . WATTEAU . Illustrated with 8 Reproductions in Colour . By C. LEWIS HIND . 80 pp . New York : Stokes . Boards , 65 cents n. ; leather , $1.50 n. ECONOMIC . SOCIALISM AND SUPERIOR BRAINS : A Reply to Mr. W . H Malloek . By G . BERNARD SHAW . 59 pp . New York : John Lane Co . 75 cents n . EDUCATION . PARENT AND CHILD : A Treatise on the Moral and Religious Education By SIR OLIVER of Children , LODGE. New York : Funk & Wagnalls . 50 cents n . PRINCIPLES AND METHODS OF UNIVERSITY REFORM . By THE RIGHT HON , THE LORD CURZON . New York : Oxford University Press . 50 cents . JUVENILE . HARDING 's LUCK . By E . NESBIT . 308 pp . New York : Stokes & Co . $1.50 . TRUE STORIES ABOUT Dogs . By LILIAN GASK . 280 pp . New York : Crowell . $ 1.50. IN CEYLON . By BELLA SIDNEY WOOLF , THE TWINS 112 pp . Boston : Estes . 75 cents . SADLIER , INDIAN AND SCOUT : A Tale of the Gold Rush by CYRUS CUNEO . By F . to California . Illustrated BRERETON . New York : Caldwell. $1. 25. LITERARY . AHI A HISTORY OF STORY - TELLING . By ARTHUR RANSOME . 317 pp . New York : Stokes . $ 3 n. THE BOOK OF FRIENDSHIP : Essays , Poems , Maxims , and Prose Passages . By ARTHUR RANSOME . 478 pp . New York : Stokes . $2.50 n. MISCELLANEOUS . Containing ARTS AND CRAFTS OF ANCIENT EGYPT , 140 Illustrations . 157 pp . By W . M . FLINDERS PETRIE . Chicago : McClurg . $1, 75 n . MEDICAL . HYPNOTISM AND SUGGESTION IN DAILY LIFE , EDUCA By TION , AND MEDICAL PRACTICE . BERNARD HOLLANDER . 295 pp . New York : Putnam . $1.75. NATURAL HISTORY . THE ANIMAL WHY BOOK . New York , By W . P. PYCRAFT. $2. 88 pp . PHILOSOPHICAL . ABOVE LIFE ' S TURMOIL . By JAMES ALLEN . 163 pp . New York : G . P. Putnam ' s Sons . $ 1. FROM PASSION TO PEACE . BY JAMES ALLEN . 70 pp . New York : T, Y. Crowell & Co. 50 cents . THEOLOGY . TO PASTORS AND MASTERS . By The Rev . SKRINE . 219 pp . New York . $ 1.50 n . SERMONS J . H. TRAVEL . AUSTRALIA : THE MAKING OF A NATION . FRASER. New York : Cassell . $1.75. By J . FOSTER FICTION . THE OSBORNES . By E . F . BENSON . 339 pp . New York : , Doubleday , Page . $1. 20. QUEEN SHEBA ' S Ring . By H . RIDER HAGGARD . 326 pp . New York : Doubleday , Page . $1.50 . THE REFUGEE . By CAPTAIN CHARLES GILSON . 404 pp . New York : The Century Co . $ 1. 25. THE WHEELS OF TIME . By Mrs . FLORENCE LOUISA BARCLAY . 94 pp . New York : Crowell . 50 cents n . AT THE VILLA ROSE . 322 pp . By A. E . W. MASON . New York : Scribner , $ 1.50. HEARTS AND CORONETS . By ALICE WILSON Fox . 349 pp . New York : Macmillan . $ 1.50 . THE LOST AMBASSADOR . By E . PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM . 297 pp . With Illustrations in Colour by HOWARD CHANDLER CHRISTY . Boston : Little , Brown . $1. 50 . CUNNER ' S Sox , AND OTHER SOUTH SEA FOLK , By SIR GILBERT PARKER . 316 pp . New York : Harper . $1. 20 D. THE GREATEST WISH IN THE WORLD. By E . TEMPLE THURSTON . 396 pp . New York : Kennerley . $1.50 . Max . By KATHARINE CECIL THURSTON . 314 pp . New York : Harper . $1.50 . LITERARY , DRAMATIC , AND MUSICAL NOTES . TESSRS . HARPER BROS . will publish a L novel , by Mary L . Pendered , entitled “ The Secret of the Dragon , " early in 1911 . Her work on “ The Fair Quaker : Hannah Lightfoot and her Relations with George .,” has recently been issued by Messrs . Hurst & Blackett . She has nearly finished a new novel, entitled “ The Ankle - biter . " III Mrs . Yorke Smith 's translation of Père Paulin 's work on “ Mystic Theology ” appeared last month under the title of “ The Graces of Interior Prayer ; a Mystical Theology ." Treatise on Messrs . Kegan Paul & Co . are the publishers . �THE AUTHOR . , , Co . 's by . its is , ” of in , to is of of old '; of , — . “ , 's . . by . of , is a & of . a is “ ", is is , of G . F . . a to . of , in in ., & Co , " , . by “ ", of “ is on of of a - to is .” in “ , " .” in of . is a in to of of , or ." ; “ , . of of of . , . - , G . on on of , , D , by . of in a a . , 's of , of , of of as as & In " “ . by is to .” . ' on of 's , , to , “ of . six the is ", by is of . of . White criticism societies and the author own views with regard the hauntings Glamis Castle Berkeley Square and the Oriental Depart ment the British Museum Mr Walter Jerrold the editor The Big Fairy Tales published Book Messrs Blackie Sons He also editing first volumes & “ , ' last book a or . of The work concludes with research of Co . & at others psychical . , 's of . R . Allenson . James events of . E by , is a on - H . O , to by , " a or by to an . de Wentworth course “ . , ” is to , ” , . of of or . Mrs the inevitable Bagehot gentle Walter words oblivion soon covers publish Mr Werner Laurie about work Ghostly Phenomena entitled Mr Elliott Donnell this book the author cites number his own well other people experiences with phantasms the living and the dead and with elementals and gives evidence spirit and body through the separate existence the testimony those who have either successfully projected themselves witnessed the projections ) an . . , “ “ Messrs those which 's in to of is by “ in a . other Poems Vesta Terence volume studies word pictures the under sympathetic observer who currents life portrays many interpretation life difficulties and problems which all are subjected one time another are the publishers to 's .” to by . 's is a Irene Osgood which appears Our Beloved King Edward volume which edited Miss Elizabeth Woodruff and contains various poetic tributes King Edward Mr Elkin Mathews the publisher The same publisher has also added his cabinet series The Flame and Hamilton Moore Behind the Blinds , by ' “ - . . , in 's " poem of -w is to of , . a To " Miniature illustrated January next the early days The book Essays essays the form and entitled the Purpose Art Past and Present Creeds English Painters The first the seven essays deals with the fact that present conditions are any art which unfavourable the production position will maintain the future among national treasures The last essay entitled The Reality the Spiritual Life Art Two other essays deal with National Individuality and Personal Individuality Art The purpose the book advocate the value permanent art versus temporary value which Leighton and Watts the teaching enforced Besides quotations from the books Watts and Leighton which Mrs Barrington has written she includes several from writings her brother in law the late Walter Bagehot Walter Pater MacColl Arthur Symonds Lowes Dickinson and Miss Marie Cailliard all bearing the advantage stay those things that come contradistinction in re is , of of fewa of a on Messrs Blackie annual has also story from the same writer pen Reminiscences Watts and her Life Letters and Work Frederic Leighton which will issued Messrs Longmans Green her of 's .” 's ”, de in ; “ a - ", “ The Search the Child This book relates the vision child who has never lived earth save for hours who finds sorrow Paradise and asks leave return earth seek for the reason the sorrow the eyes God which story called The Lesson and love idyll and the lesson which the heroine learns the lesson love Fancy Farm Mr Neil Munro new novel published Messrs Blackwoods The characters are for the most part humorists the old meaning say they are the term that type the Scottish men and women possessed striking personalities and oddities speech and manner sequel Mrs Russell Barrington has written “ by ", a “ of ; . , . book Mollo by , of by , " “ T - a story Messrs . Everett & Co., is The same writer new book also published Messrs Everett published use of “ In . an , ; :- . . P Wilson Wilson ," third edition be of 's , . , , 's - - A , . “ in - ”, of a a " - , , . a in , by as , a “ , ” ", as his of as , in of is “ ”, of . A , at an “ so of E “ riting for book 1801 entitled being serialised the Toll Bar which The Northern Newspaper Syndicate Messrs Headley Bros have also published Miss Wilson Wilson Miss publication in , , by , Miss Barnicoat deals some length with the Alpine district New Zealand writer who veils his identity Circumnavigator gives under the synonym Portugal account China that Macao described the Monte Carlo the Far East Searchlight again tackles favourite subject taking peg Peary Arctic exploration recently published North Pole the courtesy the publishers advanced sheets were supplied might appear that review the Novem ber Travel and Exploration Mr Eustace Rey paper nolds Ball whose sporting Panther Sanctuary appeared the October number describes Sicilian puppet show from the point view detached spectator Armchair always important Travel feature this magazine following important the books are reviewed The Holy Land Robert Uganda Holiday Hitchens for Sir by Jungle Byways Frederick Treres India Stebbing Crespigny and Sir Claude Forty Years Sportsman Life Wisdom “ , Murray . . P . Mr . G . , Governor H on in , , , The November number of Travel and Exploration is certainly more varied than usual . There are dealing no less than four exploration articles Tripoli New Zealand respectively with Macao and the Arctic regions while the Exploring Papua World there are some notes the ( to to 62 �THE AUTHOR . . 's . to to is to , in of of by of . in by , a of , " a . , by. to " , by. ' “ a of , de in in . It Co & an . of " be ’ , “ of “ of is of , of . & ; , to of in - ” 's in of . of 's , ” — , of 's . in In of . ; in " a , , of - of 's he of of his - 's of - in , “ , - ." is is 's . , Cursitor , , 11 Co . ” Wilton & . the author Street from Clock shorthand and Copies can be obtained direct D 1s , . c /o . Reverse net of . a . S . of of at “ called the published bought of of is " the title Derek the serial rights which have Pleasure the proprietors Telegraph Her last in Vereker and will We have just received “ , the Sheffield Lady novel just Daily Telegraph has finished the published volume form next year . Weekly of story new by , . from Messrs . been of The God Vane in to is , Hickling systems .C . a a - in * a of . trained nurse and those The volume illustrated . P by six by contemplating the life pictures Our Honey Claude Tickell has invented new shorthand differing from the modern phonography Mr Tickell system be , a in " of . , . a of to . B . a . in 's the arduous work The Rev system , in by of , “ of , . & M . A . in ", new . S . by W Partridge Messrs Co have published novel Irvine entitled The Pro bationer which the author paints realistic style the first month pro and humorous hospital bationer life This book would appeal anyone who has undertaken especially including material fresh W of be of a , “ . . Down striking moon 's aim to as is ” . . is in ”, . 0 are , of Hunted Douglas Jerrold with some account earlier Punch London short lived prototype the giving some particulars Punch hitherto unidentified contributions and reproducing some ”, a , of “ 's of to . ." so . , " Co . have lately brought out her cheap edition Punch Cabinet those the Fleet Street jester was wont youth out with the vigorous indignation Mrs Caudle Curtain Lectures one the most successful works nineteenth century humour Douglas Jerrold and The Story Feather most popular novel appeared serially Punch but was the author much else the journal scarcely less notable this new book Mr Walter con his grandfather Jerrold tells the story prefacing nection with Punch and the Punch men . hit a , . to , is A , , as a literature Humphrey story Black the old Cornish coaching and kidnapping days James Cassidy which the Walter Scott Publishing the publishers Marquess Mrs Annie Tibbits author preparing another novel for publica Splendid tion the spring Messrs Leng Sheffield Jewish Prime Minister early years when “ ; is of , in is his . to or of ; . . of Man to Son Co The book considerable literary interest for Douglas Jerrold was one the most constant and voluminous the original band contributors Punch and was the first writer whose personality was popularly identified with the paper he was also the main political force « . of , . to is , to Dr Edwin Abbott new work The Contributions the Study the Thoughts Jesus The the author has help Christians study the thoughts been they may inferred whole far Jesus passages from classifications and comparisons the four Gospels illustrated from Hebrew and the Rev Macmillan to - , a & is Co .) , .E . by C , ( ” be . all , . , of a . in in of appeal life the jungle which sure Englishmen with sporting instincts Mr Gouldsbury knows the forest life India well powers are considerable nor and his descriptive almost does be ignore practical detail which sine qua non nowadays books this sort The principal character old Dulall the forest guard whose loyalty friends sure make him general favourite The Cambridge University Press have published story “ of , of '” - , of Gouldsbury Gibbings The Bourgeois Queen Paris novel Janet published January Macdonald Clark will Messrs Greening deals with the adven Englishman tures France the days Henri deux and Catherine Medici the two daughter heroines being Benvenuto Cellini Bourgeois beautiful woman Queen and the power and place the people risen Douglas Jerrold and Punch Mr Walter Jerrold was published last month Messrs it or , , “ “ , the Forest Guard the Indian police , by , on ” “ a or , . to , of “ Dulall formerly . of a of .” of , of , “ of It all religious general social political unique Perhaps the most the stories are The Wonderful Buddhist Monk and Ways Shadai Adonai and the story illus trating the psychology Russian aristocrat turning revolutionary Some the stories have magazines already appeared the Strand Wide World and others but have been revised The name the publishers will announced shortly problem something more than usually taught their growth The book contains 180 illustrations fern subjects “ " pen a , is ." 's “ “ completed from the Jaakoff Prelooker author Heroes and Heroines Russia consists series sensational and deeply instructive stories and studies from Russian life throwing flashlight some purely Russian Mr. Harold Wintle 's new novel, “ The Better Thing , ” will shortly be published by Messrs. John Ouseley , Ltd . · " Fairy Plants ” is the title of a fern book children Francis George Heath which Messrs Ouseley have just issued The author aim writing the book has been excite the interest convey the young ferns and the young mind for new series of children ' s classics . Crusoe , ” “ The Swiss Family Robin son ," “ Andersen ' s Fairy Tales , " “ Grimm 's Fairy Rhymes , " Tales , " “ Old Mother Goose ' s Nursery Nursery Tales and Mother Goose Russian Flashlights new work practically of in . Nister 's Ernest “ Robinson 63 Routledge �THE AUTHOR . . of at . of A , ", “ ." by in of “ 's ’ , ' of , ", a “ , . by” at ”, to . is de ” . JOSÉPHINE by ' “ D T IMPÉRATRICE the , to . , , . of are to , a to , in of . a 's of Méneval Baron volume title interesting details many containing The author explains first wife about Napoleon quantity that thanks his preface his possession letters which have come into give much hitherto unpublished able Many from these letters information and forty Abbé Bertrand Queen Hortense destined her son are from them seven to , the Sonnets PARIS NOTES of of In . play November is , in at . 5 . in , J. , M “ . by The Dark Lady one act Miss Hamilton was produced for the first time Suffrage the benefit the Women Writers League and the Actresses Franchise League last month On the same occasion Miss Hamilton Pageant Great Women was revived Just Get Married Miss Hamilton was during the Little Theatre also produced Cicely he , 's of at . a , ", by . on T and The Home Coming at , “ by 's it of of 's in , . “ were , of Life of . . , , ", the Censor Hall Bechstein Housman read parts the Men the funds aid last month Suffrage League for Women three acts musical play The Quaker Girl by James the Adelphi Tanner was produced the play The lyrics November Theatre and the Adrian Ross and Percy Greenbank are the cast are Miss music by Lionel Monckton Mr , chapters Theatre last month aid the funds the Shakespeare Memorial Theatre The bill included plays George Paston Barrie and Bernard Slice The Kiss Shaw encitled respectively . . Pains and of the play , George Alexander given the Haymarket of - . 27 , In ", , “ on ' at - ' . , . the Alhambra play Mr Laurence Housman Penalties having been rejected cast in three . is a , a . E . V . by , . The Liars the Criterion October was revived the cast was Sir Charles Wyndham Miss Mary Moore Mr Alfred Bishop and Mr Sam Sothern Mr Jones one act play treating with the subject military service was also produced last month the In Mr Miss Compton and “ Mr . Avon Henry Arthur Jones comedy - on of a “ ” , story Lucas Mr The Slowcoach dealing with caravan journey through beautiful part England including Oxford and Stratford Theatre . is described as a novelette Two matiriées . as , as in to , of , . present ' the St. James which V . to ” “ , of a it an “ A ' is in s . of " , of . . . E Messrs. Wells , Gardner & Co ' s. announcements include books by Mr John Masefield and Mr Lucas Mr Masefield book called Book Discoveries and the author gives account two boys who discovered small England and tells how they learnt piece use their eyes and their minds and read their discoveries the story the past well the Laurence Irving . Havelock Ellis has sold the whole rights of ber play, “ The Subjection of Kezia ," to Miss Mar bury ' s dramatic agency , of 10 , Leicester Square , W . C. Mr. R . C . Carton ' s play, “ Eccentric Lord Comberdene ," was produced on November 19, at Mrs. , to the Marquise . Mr. and , entitled “ What ' s Right With the World , ” as well Reynolds and stories and articles by Stephen other writers . Messrs . Methuen & Co . hope to publish next year the edition of Madame du Deffand ' s letters to Horace Walpole , upon which the late Mrs . Paget Toynbee had been engaged for some years , and which was left nearly completed at her death . The work , which has been prepared for the press by Dr. Paget Toynbee , will contain nearly 500 unpublished letters of Madame du Deffand , besides eleven recently -discovered letters of Horace Walpole as and Miss Mildred Cottell . “ The Unwritten Law ," Mr. Laurence Irving 's dramatisation of the Russian novel “ Crime and Punishment ,” was produced at theGarrick Theatre on November 14 . The play deals with the murder of a man who has been cruel to a girl , by a young student , and the confession of guilt extorted from the murderer by the examining magistrate . In the cast are Miss Mabel Hackney ” This volume can easily and is published at the very moderate price of 18 . Budding poets could not be recommended to a more useful production . “ On the Middle Slopes ” is a short story by Mr. Frederick Niven , which appears in the Christmas number of T. Pi's Weekly . The same issue contains an article by Mr. G . K . Chesterton , for size and cumbersome . placed in the pocket in be Caumont , Mr. Joseph Coyne and Mr. C . Hayden Coffin . We have received a little play entitled “ Ready," by the Hon . M . A . Pakington . It is in two acts , and is suitable for performance by boys . Messrs . John Heywood are the publishers . Mr. Cecil Raleigh ' s play , “ Behind the Veil ," was produced at the Coronet early in November . The theme of the play is the conversion of a fast young Parisian to better things . The cast includes Mr. Philip Desborough , Miss Viva Birkett , Gertie Millar , Mademoiselle are and Sons a compact rhyming dictionary published in their Reference Library . The work is by Mr. P . R . Bennett . A book of this nature is, exceed . ingly useful to a certain class of poetaster . Other rhyming dictionaries have preceded it ; but they have been , for the most part , large “ 64 �THE AUTHOR . III become Napoleon ., to Abbé Bertrand . In this volume the author endeavours to show us how much Joséphine has been slandered . He gives us a brief outline of her life , and an account of her first meeting with Napoleon . By the extracts from his of children life is one long struggle his daughters possesses a fine voice , and becomes an operatic singer . She is burnt in a fire at Brooklyn , and her father inherits her money . His one idea is to refuse it , but he is over - persuaded and accepts the legacy . There is a subtle analysis large family One letters to her during his absence , we see how devotedly attached he was to her . The first eleven chapters take us up to the time when the divorce was first discussed . In a later chapter we have an account of the divorce ceremony , and of the part ing between Napoleon and Joséphine. A detailed character and a delicate irony throughout the whole story . The modern spirit is very evident , The worship of the golden calf fills the church pastor which had been deserted . The poor of Joséphine 's retreat to La Czar ' s visit to her there . The Malmaison , and of the author concludes by affirming that Joséphine was Napoleon ' s good genius , and that she will always of of or In . de by du , or , a . to . of to of La , is . of . . by for La to a . to on by of ”, “ an , , , is . is a as is to all 's his .” , a as , M ”, de of its . of . of to is , an . , M . , M to . , . he , in to . of M , , . , in in of a it of . M to to of M , - is to a a he . it his is a is , . he , . , of - in . B . a is . a in of conscientious and consequently poor As temperance advocate considers his duty uproot the vineyard which legacy With . , is by Rod It 's to , to W of us to , ” Edouard . of - . to , ", “ of " .” Le pauvre another the psychological studies which this past master author was This time the prin cipal personage Protestant pastor extremely on on to to , , In , . in “ , , appreciate more than make friends the fairies ever our early Pasteur “ charm education between herself and her husband The death Robert Gangnat general agent the Société des Auteurs immense loss Gangnat had been president the society the Cercle des Escholiers secretary Pichon and attaché the Cabinet Léon Bourgeois Later he was dramatic critic the Matin and Roger the death 1902 was elected agent general the Société des Auteurs He was most active and energetic his work there and his efforts that French anthors Canada money for their can claim certain amount works there The Revue hebdomadaire publishes remarkable - , to . , to of 's The whole book to ' to to s to , 's to , ” , to of , to ", is and reaches the soul ing and helps “ , , of to to in , of , to . of , of . * * George Sand then return France and fairies and after these are introduced the folk lore more northern countries Andersen and Wagner then the epilogue the author quotes Chesterton speaks Alice Wonder land Barrie Peter Pan Yeats Maeterlinck and conclusion affirms that nothing great except that which comes from the soul XVI Henry Bordeaux Robe laine subject very much the same theme has Raymond Cernay the Princess Thule wealthy young man marries daughter steward and transplants her with her Puritan ideas everything very hard for her Paris Life there fresh surprise The book fine psychological study not until after her death that her husband realises the martyrdom she has endured thanks her rigid notions and the difference “ to , to on to go , of to , to to Shakespeare Faërie Queen fairies and the Neapolitan fairyland After this we pass the French fairies and then the Venetian fairy land German fairy stories and the fairies English poetry from Shelley Tennyson We is a a In . us . of to us Merlin and the Round Table We then the times heroes and fairies Oberon the fairy stories the poems Marie de France the legend of the Swans Brunhild Mélusine and the last fairies the Middle Ages We are then introduced into the fairy garden Spenser the Italian Renaissance Mort Roi Pierre Vaissière account the last hours Louis We are told almost minute minute all that took place day when the king was the tragic conducted the guillotine The author of this book has discovered number of fresh documents give details which have which have enabled him hitherto never been published of la et of a to “ of to It in is , no .” go , in her exquisite book entitled Vie Mort very evident that the author has spared pains her attempt the very root of her subject and the writing such book must patient work and research mean some years prologue the author gives the admirable fairy stories subtle definition She then intro duces the fairies the Breton cycle des Fées on La - us . of its be known as “ la bonne Impératrice , ” thanks to her kindly nature , ber affability , and gentleness . It would be difficult indeed for any writer to study more thoroughly the origin fairy stories than Madame Lucie Félix Faure Goyau has done realises all this , and his death occurs in the pulpit , There is very little story , but the whole sketch is extremely suggestive , and leaves much to be thought out by the reader . " Les Devoilées du Caucase ," by the Duchesse de Rohan , is not only an account of the author ' s travels in the Caucasus , but an attempt to give at the same time an idea of the mentality of many instances the author gives inhabitants admirable translations some the poetry folklore the places she visits The photographs taken during the voyage help make the volume still more interesting There are no tedious guide very clear book descriptions and the reader has eighteen places visited vision the seventeen Constantinople from Berlin to given also of of is account is 65 �THE AUTHOR is to an its . - , to , , to compared the original with It in It be to is it if , a of , . in by , Mr Perrin an in by a . , in in of in -e in no . , , ofan in a of . in of , of , to as , of . no a . of if of of " “ , to in . 's at an in to be to as it so a . of it a be in . of in on . Upon not come within the statute the very facts the present case colour being important element the matter he had come the conclusion to , a , that there was an . might in . - , . ” - in . 's of of in to related fraudulent acts but the doing what knowingly question was offence was expressly prohibited There was breach anybody represented the statute the provisions particular artist something which the work that not he knew had been altered any He thought was apparent artist work body that there had been the alteration picture because no one could look the two things version the the defendant without seeing expression the face the woman was entirely from that the original drawing different might ambiguous Alteration word was possible that some alterations character and , as to an it an of by it , . as the statute , - of , , in a , 's cause of . , , in ." “ of . of , appeared upon the poster and the defendant com pany issued circular which Mr Garth Jones was mentioned the artist The defendant com publish the poster without the pany had offered artist name but the offer was not accepted point during the decision which the Act had been The firm Carlton Illustrators had shown action the artist was the person aggrieved who was entitled recover the penalties fraud some the offences On the question force 's . in by in is , , of , . to to drawing had been altered both colouring and face being the woman line the expression entirely changed The name Mr Garth Jones been years ight forty as a a to on of a is .” a , of . , by , a of , “ for the use advertisers and others and Mr Garth this associated with them the artist question was made work The drawing Mr Garth Jones for advertisement purposes and was sold the defendant company who are the manu the trans Wincarnis The effect facturers action was that the copyright the drawing passed for the defendant company who required but there was no agreement advertisement which the picture should be repro the mode enlarged was duced The poster complained copy but was alleged that the the drawing that there had “ , be of a large coloured poster which purported drawing made reproduction Mr Garth Jones depicting the classic figure woman and entitled Caution Carlton Illustrators firm carrying the making and selling artistic illustrations business , a . of in 1 , this action which was novel character the plaintiffs sued the defendant company for penalties respect the publication Jones criminal nature for which conviction could proceed obtained and the penalties recovered ings police court under the express provisions the Act action was not the proper method the penalties for recovery giving judgment said Mr Justice Channell be of Co ; . COLEMAN of TN JONES AND v ILLUSTRATORS & CARLTON , ; . to PICTURE , of it of company On behalf the defendant was contended that being proprietors the copyright they were entitled reproduce the picture enlarged form that offences under the statute and fraud were acts which were done fraudulently was not alleged and that the alleged offence being , A OF UNAUTHORISED ALTERATION . of in , for it by to . no 's , ). Levy Garth Jones . was stated that the colours and the drawing would be damaging reputation but the artist was pointed out damages but the Court that there was claim only for the penalties recoverable under the Act respect the alleged offence ). ” ( ) ” . ( as . . Roi the the poster drawing ). du ” ( ” ( et la “ “ “ * L La La ' Mort the Royal Academician and well known contributor evidence the alterations appear Reed gave Punch ing ALYS HALLARD Impératrice Joséphine Calmann Vie Mort des Fées Perrin Le Pasteur pauvre Perrin Mr Mr as being given the artist Frank Dixie work by at ” a is " ' . is " Birotteau and reproducing the picture and any means and any size offence however under the Act for any one knowingly publish copy the work with any represented alteration the unaltered . at " “ “ L - . “ de . , is , by “ César , Comédie Française Les Marionnettes being given and Pierre Wolf the Théâtre Réjane Le Mariage Mlle Beulemans still fills the house Aventurier success the Porte Saint Martin At the Théâtre Antoine , engraving design T “ , At the . The claim for penalties was made under the Fine Arts Copyright Act , 1862 , which created copyright in paintings, drawings , and photographs . Under the provisions of the Act the defendant company , as proprietors of the copyright in the drawing , had the exclusive right of copying , E , . . of ' d .” an by article by Dr. Grasset , of the Montpellier Univer sity , entitled “ La Crise Médico - sociale .” It is shortly , taken from a volume to be published “ Le milieu médical et la crise médico -sociale . " In later numbers of the same Revue we have a most interesting study by the Vicomte de Reiset of Catherine Worlée , Princesse de Talleyrand ; and Impressions article Pierre Baudin Argentine . 66 alteration which �THE AUTHOR 60 in is a If to 's . of for a is he in he forof to be an to all , . . its a fee be all . . . W . . B By . Life and Work . W M . . E . . . .) ( , Madame from the Holman By Caillard By Charles Tennyson and the Ideal Architecture . . Imagination Copyright . . of 's Hunt Hy Matz Reprinted Brotherhood By April 1886 The Pre Raphaelite Contemporary Reriew in , . , to Maeterling Methods - , no in CONTEMPORARY Maeterlinck . if By , By . . D . , . A . M . . de . . Camille Mauclair Gerothwohl Litt . . By Dion Calthrop Stage . . The Passing Pierrot French Life and the French . By Rosaline Masson By ", . for . FORTNIGHTLY King Proctor Plays Laurence Housman An Inspired Little Creature and the Poet Wordsworth . 10 to By Prof Musset of is to , he , , Alfred 's on of he to he ENGLISH REVIEW Paris Nights Arnold Bennett La Musique française depuis Berlioz " A to in to an , , , on up as a in he 's to BOOKMAN Dickens and Reform Charles of on .” , no , s', of a . of . or , is he , . to of do , . to a , in , , , to , MAGAZINE CONTENTS be his , per pay two cent other words has agents for placing his work whose charges added ., an no in , . a be , to the same work and position carried clear the dullest intellect be by's 10 of of a is As 50 all the book unless has control the rights The result the author that pay the publisher the sale these rights has general rule and the agent cent per brought the work doing three agents claiming When the absurdity should this point of , in . of If “ : of on 10 an agent then such clause should stand for the agent should see that the publisher has control the work beyond the publication book form ich and should retain for the author those rights which agent duty place the and his alone matter fact however the agent not infre sign agreement quently advises the author which such clause exists pressing the author this conclusion the ground that the publisher will not take . a . a he he is he , be for not be , but he . rights if He has form these has obtained control agent place them employing the very agent the first instance The result would him to is in an is of for . a to , placing the facilities does place them his remuneration should the usual agency remunera per cent The clause however might tion altered the following lines order meet the through the agency difficulty the publisher any the rights mentioned are sold approval with the author and subject contract signed the author then and that case publisher the shall allowed the usual agency charge per cent An arrangement this basis could made when the author was dealing direct with the publisher but the author employs book who in of never give away the absolute control these rights publisher The publisher not agent except the publication the work should these minor rights when them has appointed him He may even , . , 5 . is to - is a 's of to of , I a is clause publishers . at in ." printed above clause which squeeze into their endeavour contracts with authors and clause which very unsatis but little benefit the publisher factory from the author point view The author it M HE place the into work author the whom he asks another middleman he was himself for which the work appointed Cases have occurred which the publisher owing the fact that not literary agent and has not the facilities placing exist hands be , he , , as , of to 50 to . of , be of of , in , , " to or That the publisher shall have the sole right sell assign the American Colonial Continental foreign trans rights lation serial and dramatic the above work negotiating such sales and distributing shall pay all costs copies the work for such purposes and the publisher per cent the receipts from the author shall pay payable the the same such amounts the sale Clause the royalties provided for same time hereof to . , : , MINOR RIGHTS AND . 's 10 be agent should circumstances agent sanction this double delegation should recommend such clause then the only forego fair course would for the agent his advising fees first because his principal badly and secondly because could not see his principal paying double fees when one agency fee An author should watch carefully should suffice any agent who leads him into this entanglement The agent exists for the placing the author literary worlag middleman hnt he does not through PUBLISHERS to 10 to to ., 's if Even If . per something like cent amount terms are cut down the publisher charges will have per cent still the agent per cent added No reckoned and another clause contract containing author should sign dealing direct with the this kind unless publisher and then only the modified form publisher dealing with suggested together . , an HARDY HAROLD 87 of . of for by the Act . He found that the was prohibited defendant company had published the poster as Mr. Garth Jones ' picture knowing that it had The plaintiff , Mr. Garth Jones , was been altered . entitled to an injunction , and there would be £10 judgment one penalty . �THE AUTHOR . by a obtained . But the transaction should be managed competent agent , or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society . or , , . to is to or . to . or . to is It to , . to to . in . . of . , of : a to of of are of of . to . if . . an : in . of , or , is a of TO . a it to . or of an in for . of : more acts outright of of . proper price on by a in . . of This the performing right unsatisfactory An author who enters into the contract contract should stipulate such certain date the piece for production the his name and for proper publication play bills Sale - a , ", for " , of . by , or up is It , . AUTHORS a three or . of : . it Outright sometimes satisfactory if is DRAMATIC 3 an be to a . H 1 . Selling copyright sign agreement without submitting the Secretary some com Authors the Society petent legal authority negotiating extremely careful well play with any one except established the production manager dramatic contract for plays There are three forms TEVER in in can observed are few standing rules agreement dealing There are four methods with literary property This transfer . BOOKS be STERE up to to to . an . WARNINGS 2 THE PRODUCERS a to . ! . is Always avoid (a ). OF . TO WARNINGS by his in (3 ). those account books which belong The inspection right the We are advised that this the author common law right which cannot be denied nature withheld . It 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; 80 do some publishers . Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly . 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per annum , or £10 10s. for life membership . beans of an This The of to a be 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements . must be done within fourteen days of first execution . Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members . agreement All other forms combinations the four above mentioned Such combinations are generally disastrous the author Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary the Society Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp possible Avoid agreements by letter The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are agreement That both sides shall know what of . 6. No contract be entered entered into into with with a a literary literary Lct should should be agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society . accept strongly without careful advised not to Members are the contracts with publishers submitted to consideration them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society . General is Prospectus . Agreement Commission The main points are production obtain fair cost Be careful Keep control the advertisements Keep control the sale price the book . 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members ' agreements and their preservation in a fire proof safe. The agreements will , of course , be regarded as by only confidential documents to be read the Secretary , who will keep the key of the safe . The Society now offers : ( 1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them . (3) To enforce ( 2) To keep agreements . payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu . lars of the Society 's work can be obtained in the III The Royalty System perhaps with certain limitations the best form This agreement above all things necessary know what the proposed royalty mears both sides now possible approximately the for author ascertain truth From time time very important figures connected with royalties are published The Author . 3. Before signing any agreement whatever , send the document to the Society for examination , 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers , even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer . unless the same allowance made the author give Not American Colonial Continental rights give Not serial translation rights any publisher Not bind yourself for future work any one solicitor As well bind yourself for the future doctor A all . of a and is , costs borne by the Society . 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi. ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use the Society . member II . A Profit - Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement ). In this case the following rules should be attended to : ( 1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro duction forms a part without the strictest investigation . ( 2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into charging for advertisements own pocket charging exchange advertise his own organs ments Therefore keep control the advertisements special charge Not allow office expenses (6 6 (4 ( .) .) . . ) VERY A of member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub . lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his The of his property . business or the administration Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society . Further , the Committee , if they deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion without any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel 's opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved 1. . . IY SOCIETY THE (3 ( ( 2 1 ). . .) USE (2 (1 . .) . ) TO to HOW (3 .) 68 �THE AUTHOR . . . . on 's to . in . , is it , of , of . . , . 18 of be or crossed Union London and Lane sent by registered , be of to of All remittances should Chancery Smiths Bank letter only , . the same charged for give notice The Secretary the Society begs post that all remittances are acknowledged by return . be filed subject play will to of to at . . REMITTANCES . , to or a of be , a be a 68 . 2s . of , or in a . . , . byof in at also with the exception that per act the price . of is greatly assist the Society this branch its work by informing young writers its existence Their MSS can be read and composition treated treated by coach The term M88 includes not only works fiction but poetry possible under and dramatic works and when special arrangement technical and scientific works The competence and experience Readers are writers The one guinea tee as of a AND , on of in , to a be . of Original Plays may 6d of to ' EMBERS will is SCENARIOS PLAYS typewritten duplicate foolscap paper forwarded the offices the Society together with shillings and sixpence will registration fee two carefully compared qualified assis the Secretary tant One copy will be stamped and returned the author register Society Copies and the other filed the the may any the scenario thus filed obtained time by typing the author only small charge cover cost QCENARIOS at , . . of - BRANCH of M OF REGISTRATION ORIGINAL rules as be , , of to of be It . , of . . THE READING . information further the Society stamp copies The Society undertakes music part per 100 its members for the fee behalf stamps are kept 100 The members the Society safe The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary and the voucher then forwarded the members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble , , , be of of of of authors desirous the Secretary to those are referred on a . , of , MUSIC . is is to 11 . An author must remember that the dramatic market exceedingly limited and that for novice the first object obtain adequate publication incomplete As these warnings must necessarily dramatic con the subject the wide range account tracts STAMPING . the more carefully in guard himself should therefore the beginning . He all should be carefully for collaboration 9. Agreements drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced . 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that be runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract . can added the warnings given for the producers books and dramatic assistance pointed out that authors must however rule the musical publisher demands from the musical composer transfer fuller rights and less liberal finan cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property The musical composer has very often the two rights deal with performing right and copyright He especially careful therefore when entering into should an agreement and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above , . MUSICAL COMPOSERS TO a the words ITTLE to . of the book 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed . ingly valuable . They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration , WARNINGS of print RAMATIC be reserved . 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and time. This is most important. should not assign performing rights , but 6 . Authors should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction is of great importance . 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a A manager play are distinct from literary copyright . holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot AGENTS . AND authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents . As the law stands at present , an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author 's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned , it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do equally well or better for himself . The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans petty authorisations with different action of frequent individuals , and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries , almost all dramatic authors employ agents ; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable . But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays , or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author ' s rights . In any case , in the present state of the law , an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society D U T be AUTHORS U 4 . Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one -act plays should DRAMATIC a (6. ) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on vary between Percentages gross receipts . 5 a An author should obtain and 15 per cent . percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system . Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed . ( c .) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i .e. , fixed nightly fecs) . This method should be always the fees are avoided except in cases where likely to be small or difficult to collect . The safeguards heading other set out under (6. ) apply also in this case. 69 �THE AUTHOR . GENERAL NOTES . in , S .P .C of of . ” , in ., & a , is , It in he as , . is no to in a , 2 , no it as a, of “ . . 6d 8s . is , of t. of of TO “ HOW WRITE .” , to . . by . . By Isadore Gilbert Mudge net . . . net A , ." Novels 6d . . ." 8s . of , B .A . . and the Waverley Routledge Thackeray Dictionary Earl Sears Routledge 88 By6d . Dictionary Husband . . , ” is almost purely shows them and F journalists Jourt in “ is " to Write for the Press use use or of us - as of , the The * “ is If it . , 10 s . K .' .* to by of . of to of . AND THE PRESS M .. How + M “ . A ." 38 . £3 is is it the masters to it at to or , of . , is 100 01 of for to de is , of is . a If . “ payment the copy copy made for the right payment varies according The scale the importance the book the price which published For ordinary tales intended for Parochial per Libraries the scale from 000 words declined returned post free accepted ", of is . is ) the - by. MSS net We have had two small books sent which contain useful information for many members the society who work free lance journalists They are entitled free lance writers fiction What Editors Want and How Write for the paper covers Press and the price net “ . C ., issues for “ W , to : of MS Know printed circular signed secretary The attention society called the last ( . Edmund McClure members paragraph , of ; in be is a is, to a . for , a it The of . B , : so EDITORS WANT FOR Promoting Christian The Society ledge Northumberland Avenue printed circular those authors whose receives a no of a . F . A . in WHAT KNOWLEDGE , CHRISTIAN students ”, PROMOTING serviceable literature .1s FOR the book We have also received from the same publishers Thackeray similar dictionary the characters equally English “ THE SOCIETY , Sir .A of . of M to , of , , , , . Butler Yeats an of The price ( , Sir , ), William North of . , . ( ), . , . Henry Newbolt Edward Henry Pember perpetual secretary Arthur Wing Pinero George Walter Prothero Walter Raleigh Arthur Woollgar Verrall . , , Edmund Gosse Richard Burdon Henry James William Paton Ker Andrew Lang Sir Alfred Comyn Lyall Norley The Viscount John William Mackail George Gilbert Murray president Blackburn Thomas Hardy Haldane of , , , , , William George Frazer dictionary and not that the book the aim encyclopædia He points out that that Scott novels there are less than 836 very large number This indeed characters this would have book and without such grasp impossible the fertility and wide been range the Wizard the the stories 's , , Bridges to , A “ , by perhaps Husband book this kind should have large circulation first doubt because Walter popular Scott not novelist was the Victorian period and secondly because those who do read novels read rather for pleasure than students but books reference well compiled interesting can seldom fail those who use rightly them and this case there doubt that much careful labour has been spent The author his introductory note states that that of , Austin Robert Andrew Cecil Bradley Joseph Conrad Samuel Henry Butcher John Courthope Austin Dobson James Binyon Laurence students . E . P . by Co . & piled impossible , . Alfred :- of List COMMITTEE original members interest ." THE ACADEMIC as in be of OF of A exceeding ; . BOOK Novels THE WAVERLEY Walter Scott has been issued Messrs Routledge and Messrs Dutton Co New Dictionary York entitled the Characters the Waverley Novels Walter Scott com is it a is to a - of , be of , is , of to the members DICTIONARY as , , at to is it whatever the result one thing certain that the position the members the Board not position envied and we must consider exceedingly self sacrificing them have come grave responsibility forward and undertaken such 's of 's Sir the notice S of by to an 's Sir K . . . C. , M , . , O K . ( . . ex C - .V .O , Sir ., ). C .M , .G ., ., K .C ., , , be The Right Hon Edward Carson Sir Squire Bancroft Sir John Hare Prof Walter Raleigh Buckmaster Esq Douglas Dawson Col Lord Department Chamberlain officio Advisory Whether such Board will allay the clamour for reformation made able the Dramatic Committee the society and impossible present but say others “ of , . of on to .P .) ., : : ( ex - officio Members , .” . CENSORSHIP We are requested by the Lord Chamberlain to publish the following list gentlemen who have consented serve the Advisory Board dealing Plays with the Censorship The Earl Spencer Lord Chamberlain President it DRAMATIC This paragraph hardly needs any comment . The . is offering to purchase the whole copy right of a work at 68. per 1,000 words . Many members of the Society may have for pamphlet written gotten Walter Besant incorporation the early days the society Literary Handmaiden entitled The the Perhaps Church view the recall this pamphlet well would circular S. P . C . K to 70 �THE AUTHOR . or his , to , of of To of .) of ( . as an it . to .) ( ? to , a of a it . of ; an it no , .) in ? of ( . , ; , publisher the second part the publisher having money and nowits employed the author Laughter the the position have been What would They might imagine the complication rhapsodists the between the author and the rhapsodists Imagine what stages encounter their earlier reciting the rhapsodists would have charged England Scotland the Colonies and the United Morgan Mr William the works States one in . a , , In of . . it a no to a ", “ an , , be to , is , , to if , a his us of to to a he a , if as , of of of - , or , a be to at of to an immortal work would undertake written throughout the length and breadth disseminate they knew that when author Great Britain book nothing had finished his second revision Laughter repeat word would induce him publishers did they think they there had been rhapsodists The the would have resorted bistory the author and the publisher fell into the first part the first having two parts money and having written book employed the If of . a , is of . of , on . - would and saved trouble would market author who was struggling for save trouble rule make money To family or of - a of . in , to in be to , upon his initiative and originality both for the journalist and The second book great deal fiction and contains the writer magazines the editors from useful information story they want kind article the kind for their papers which cross index We miss however indispensable for this book would seem person know desired For instance kind read would have what papers took poems there was through the whole book whereas poems and the end mentioning cross index enormous referring the various magazines amount wives and wife he lived solitary with the and betook himself families diked enclosures ostensibly for protecting himself more against beasts but really for the purpose Laughter easily insulting his neighbours such anybody who interjected the criticism printing and the invention historical details publishers he replied the successive invention printing perfectly had unless true that was that publishers would not have been invented been author having Did they think that invented which naming the kind of subjects with which the papers the matter beforehand how deal deal articles for the papers and explains how journalistic fashion The with these subjects free lance journalist depends whole success help 71 in . of de , . , to as . or of to he 's or the .) . - ( . his in , , , of it . on to do . in as of . by of an . - , . of he a .) to he in a of to ( . a , , of to of of . — to ( .) of in of of , . of it and all societies he had ever founded the nick time forsook the cave dwelling or to an . to so , Authors had been neolithic man in of , of of when all to of . he an - , for , It to to a , of a to — of of to , an its of Society heard say the did not know whether senses was the infant phenomenon veteran letters Mr Morgan Applause William upon the company drink the called prosperity the Incorporated Society Authors Sir Alfred Bateman proposed the toast the de enact propose and see that the company drank the health the Incorporated Society society Authors congratulate which many them had reason society themselves they belonged which belong and authors ought which two thousand them did belong had fulfilled the hopes part founder Sir Walter Besant He said part suggest founder was about earlier origin origin old that stretched back into the misty vestibules the House Time The , , , to to ” “ - ." “of It said between themselves and the other industries which their art had certainly changed were affected the chairman his short experience Even society authors and publishers and booksellers had green cloth and discussed the same board sat They had with them matters common interest publisher who looked happy Mr Heinemann exceptional publisher who had maintained single struggle against handed common enemy Applause would not name He could not forbear calling attention the great many fact that the guest the evening at .C . , .M .G . S , ., . S . . . - , K . . . W W . . E . , G . , . In . L now fell him the chairman important ceremony which was society asked Dealing with the work whether they were making themselves unnecessary corporation That was their only justification Relations the way and they were e , hundred sat down The vice chairmen Sir Alfred Bateman Mr Charles were Phillips Oppenheim Mr Charles Garvice Mr Sprigge Freeston Mr Jacobs Mr and Mr Herbert Thring few and well chosen words the chairman gave the toasts The King and The Queen and Royal Family a . . two Nearly Arnold Bennett bad was two writers employing the same rhapso take that case the rhapsodists might dists for lumber example three sandwich two one ing pages into Mr Anthony Hope sparkling dialogue Laughter as of about dinner under his presidency Mr imagine a and to Hewlett by on in of - M Twenty sixth Anniversary Dinner the Authors was held the Criterion Thursday evening Restaurant Mr Maurice The guests were received Society H UE . for DINNER . 'S of ANNIVERSARY THE SOCIETY �THE AUTHOR if . ” , to no ' B s , in on am I I on . so in all - , if to in 's . , , ' it of for of a , of . A so A s , - a to as to of . as , so , , " ! . - to , a “ on I of . I ! to he to , of I if , . to , to to , I I so by , , in a to a , . of , , , of , in he of of no in At of he . of , of .) ( of . , ” in , . he to so as . , to a was held the adjoining Victoria Hall . be A ", , I is “ a it of to it . “ - is If its no to used knows where risks had , to , I I . beof average novel any one the find However soon saw that been run with Rest Harrow and predecessors legitimate sequel which commerce dictate the length and breadth should received the mind that well but universal love not only universal admiration Applause conversazione Alter the chairman had replied the heart as ! . of . an as . I to , I did not feel sure that our chairman had not done experiment this with his last book When came read the book carefully was glad say glad because find that this was not the case brilliant and original work should not made the subject corpus vile hazardous experiments .) . of to t' to a to , in - be a It it in fit if one two instructed subordinates say that libraries had not thought the book was not their list because wasn proper good solution has been suggested that the two volume difficulty would cut very long stories half and give each half title itself been in ill - or . It , up be of have been circulating extended belated wanderer the literature Mr Pember said found himself the temporary literary society with representative another which the Society Authors had been brought into contact the development common project history time considered had England been more thoroughly the literature They had poets they had novelists they alive Personally he had historians they had essayists opinion that the topmost branches was the very extensive literary plantation the present day were both fine and well grown Applause proposing the toast Mr Charles Garvice The Chairman said that Mr Maurice Hewlett was directly one those novelists who appealed has fields . . in a I . to an be , I . of an as ever felt concerned about was that the question should not mixed with another question that the proposed library censorship never would whose behalf have undertaken much irrelevant rambling should ramble still more though less irrelevantly try express were the full my sense the generous hospitality literal and metaphorical that guests speak . , of of is to , impostor commiseration for myself should object pity for the commercial pose results were particularly satisfactory me All very young indeed and was told that the gentle my mother over man who handed tri volume the counter was Mr Mudie himself How sur prised would have been then forsee my sequel Let me conclude with my most grateful thanks hope for the honour that has been done me my fellow have not diminished the gratitude of of of in to of , of I in of , I of to of of to say What have not criticism any sort the libraries but disclaim . two volumes the attitude However far reminds me that we are very old acquaintances depot was first introduced sixty five years ago Southampton Row Russell Square being then Mudie . , he , at - .” K 0 – ", K in my one place all the longer Authors were the best terms with Referring know them of . , of he he did in he to , a .” 0 — - a to an books and authors reminds me the last year and the share own had their rejection books the book and . of , - , if , at as ” , “ D he of book of - of If of of up of to — , or . , or - 's B “ it to .” I is , , . in a on is , it , I to In of “ “ Reference circulating libraries the another wanted I of “ of : , of de Morgan , rising on the right hand Mercury said The words My excuse Apollo are harsh after the songs vary for such trite quotation that wish slightly the present case the words Mer cury are not this time harsh after the songs Apollo inexperience public not for want Mercury videlicet myself speaking the part fact have now devoted myself exclusively private silence not without the cultivation Broadly speaking success one the patriarchs suppose we say Lamech Methuselah was nearer my own age had found himself the age 710 thereabouts responding the health public dinner The Guests would probably have done the little boy the story Helen Babies You remember had only say double Book and succeeded saying instead Probably the bubble patriarch would have done something the sort for had not even the advantage had beginning with quotation from Shakespeare who incorporated author was not those days the chairman of literature , we shall have to do as the poets did in that country where the public refused to buy sonnets that were quoted at over one shilling . These poets were penny - a - liners , and ordinary fourteen - line sonnets were one -and -twopence . Of course the poets gave way and wrote only twelve line sonnets . The consequence was that when nert wages the type - setters struck rise was printing was all the pointed out that the cost fault the authors who scattered the type about compromise was come the type setters consenting they might put resume work in Mr. William . - guests . After mentioning that Mr. de Morgan had won fame in other fields of art before turning his attention to fiction , he added that another of their guests , Mr. E . H . Pember , K . C . , had not only pro duced some excellent verse but had been a guide , philosopher , and friend in regard to literature . (Applause .) ( 72 �THE AUTHOR . , as be ten , , , . , , is - the point once gentleman who now and explain that then strides ferociously into print hurrying the country meet certain celebrity juggling with cloven hoofs who confuses figures with bewildering masses after boring companion rather He pants along all so a is by to , get , us , ! to , nature which the commencement will more turbulent than mild and will call for the handling most skilful and tactful What love most about the rambling essayist just this and what he loves most about himself very rambling The serious business minded and , ; . 's of 's by - an ” if “ I a in be by - , to a to it , as - " to To already is very true , but they wield a bland sceptre over a mild -mannered people . There is perhaps future for them when the subjects over they hold sway will whom ten times dom at an , set of , ' on s , to to - in a , ! , for essayist of professional to the decline of religion . The of the type referred to here will talk blandly of " A Tree in My Garden ," or * The Good Night Pipe, ” or “ An Argumentative Man " - anything , in short , that occurs to him . No doubt John Smith could write about a good . night pipe ; no doubt the popular essayist could write feelingly about the probable end of the world ; but the fact does not seem to strike them , and perhaps it is just as well . How many of us there are who envy very sincerely — though I hope not bitterly — this inan of letters who may write just as he pleases on what ever subject he pleases , with the certainty that what he writes will be accepted , published , paid and read How delightful sit down hearty fire light one pipe and evening before with pencil hand and note book knee paper the pleasant thoughts about transcribing that are stealing half dreamily across one brain transcribe them just one conceived them eschew everything that offended one ear even though promised great section please the public and all the time liave the sweet and greatly prized knowledge that just what one wrote just what thousands there the fire would would read little later the printed sheet essayist wonder such known fame handsomely retained his publishers and or deplore world The man who has never smoked fails to understand what possible pleasure smoking can give ; the man who has never accorded a hearing to the soft tongued essayist has no desire to do so . But the essay - reader might say to the non -essay -reader , just as the smoker says to the non -smoker : “ My friend ! you do not know what you have missed ." I scarcely think , however , that he would follow with the smoker ' s usual and hypocritical advice : “ Don 't start ! I wish that I had never started .” A rumour has gone forth that the essay is coming back into popular favour : that in the course of time it will supersede fiction . If ever that time should come , the gentlemen who dawdle so entertainingly down a column headed by their name or brought to a close by modest initials , will come into their own . That they have a king . of a subject . John Smith , preparing a paper for the local literary circle , will thunder forth his views on the prospects of a war with some foreign Power ; or , backed by a host of scientific facts and phantasies , cheerfully predict the early end of the on such could scarcely avoid him . In some ways I envy those who have never allowed themselves to read what the rambler has written ; they are still out side the close -meshed net ; they are still ingloriously free . Their case is somewhat like the case of a man who has never allowed himself to be tempted by the offer of a cigar or a cigarette or a pipe . . ; the subject always comes to him . For the most part he writes about what are commonly thought to be trivial things , and it is of course a tribute to his art that he is able to hold one fascinated through two thousand words a subject chooses -at ' . may not have met the modern rambling - I mean in print . There are very many who have not done so ; and yet he raises his melodious voice not only in dainty volunies , not only in sober quarterlies and disdainful weeklies , but in the democratic halfpenny Press . He is everywhere : even if one wished to do so, one You essayist , or ' pose artistic is , say , “ Sorry ! I can t ! There s in you ! " but dips his pen into the ink gets to work . He never deliberately seductively to him no money pot and assuredly there are those who will regard him with still greater reverence should he chance to be in debt ; assuredly he will assume a more heroic , more a HE work of the rambling essayist frequently makes delightful reading , and I should judge that to the author it makes delightful writing . The above title is applied to the literary man who , having somehow or other , probably by nothing more extraordinary than hard work , good work , and perseverance , won editorial approval and the attention of the more cultured reading classes , subject upon is permitted to write whatever suggests itself to him as worthy of his pen and capable of being “ worked up . " He does not , when some choice subject whispers T a . of THOMSON I HAROLD - . a W be By heartily belauded by his followers — is just as thankful as he ought to be ? I wonder if he appreciates to its full extent the ease , the comfort , tbe loftiness of his position ? I do not refer to his financial position that may be good or it may be poor . If it be poor I do not know that anybody is to blame other than the essayist himself , but to - ESSAYIST. RAMBLING THE 73 �THE AUTHOR . of to an on of it , . of of , at so of of to to , an , if of . is it . - of , of its a - by of , I in am of I , its , of no . ) of I . to at I of is .” “ tie pin- - as as “ “ - an a ” an or , . ", " of as " as a " as of be of as “ elaborate dress suit evening shell more Still more hyperbolically ", a at “ a - - ", as in - as “ is of a , of “ a , byin ." “ glad rags simply Young Wallingford very amusing book imprison George Randolph Chester term spoken ment the short haired paleness which comes from wearing horizontal stripes game that cement rooin and swindling has the brown and wbite striped clothes the end ", " 's “ , " “ in as - ” . and also particularly recondite The objec phoney phoney business the " tive “ a him .” of “ to “ of - rich as in ” of We are reminded the sandwichmen we have lately seen parading the streets The Man from Mexico advertisement of guy that got the again when we read lock step coming naturally particularly crooks The jargon whom , by of of so to it of by ; of , on an . lie an to I “ a . of it e .. .o of . , of coman ; of : ." - - , “ is it is It on is in The fact embalmed the now almost venerable about the shop sign somewhere the Con English spoken American understood cinent the ordinary written languages true even but even more emphatically true the Colloquial speeches Great Britain and the United States colloquial speech largely progresses Now means the drafting into that vigorous raw Tungstenlight boulder the gladdest kind of it . - - are , in , - is - I as 1 of a is fact which has long been recognised intelligent observers the two great nations which are commonly miscalled Anglo Saxon speak one who three quarters Celt that che English and American tongues apart from the nigh literary diction still preserved both slowly but surely drifting apart countries cale or " a , SLANG . OF AMERICAN by TT . - . BEAUTIES SOME . , an a is aimself few others besides myself notable feature American slang the use Thus ornate alias the that expedient known the country may described the hay fever champagne district bottle buzz water quart bubbles diamond least is smaller in of - , ; , for those of , 's its , up ! companion giant inspir stature than , oh , - to ; , a is , is he he ng and palpi delight its exuberance dash tating absurdity Perhaps those who read me now my baving hough recognise the possibility readers except the Editor The Author will not share my delight But cannot resist exhibiting few the gems across which have come recently the hope that they will appeal in he ; ? “ . . its - he column fills giant this essayist Well when mild and good humoured fesses bare the same mother tongue Person ally will confess derive infinite pleasure from the collection the fine flowers American slang puzzled even when the why ness lot a he , it . of . to . be for It . nd re contented the lake he — to a in — a to The lake some The two thousand words get under weigh written was difficult pen the lake was attractive but once one dipping into the ink pot and tarts antics pon the paper words somehow accumulate and ther time Doubtless better This least insures that inhabitant either country can his tastes that way have intellectual treat when has any time devote the study the popular speech the other country which pro , I , he . he is e is hare rou United another . I a a on , - ; or to a , rose tree This over he remembers the bject with which started remembers that taking you see the lake and with nthusiasm tells you But soon reaks otf cow field near hy has claimed calmly attention He forgets the lake Lirects your gaze the cow And with the cow wild more than one side But the slangs Britain and the States are growing independently one have audience generally speaking it of ; of he ; is in a of at . to to ; . , to , to . to re ready and eager start Safely you step into the lane prepared walk riskly your goal the lake But your eccentric hurry ompanion refuses will have none side the roadway He straggles from side discovering dainty fern vinces childlike joy rowing crevice the dyke wants watch perched upon the hedge top wren which erhaps more for his own pleasure than for yours escribes with rapture bud swaying shyly (t . all of eculiarly -formed lake , where there are water -lilies delights nd stately swans and manner You check the passage from shore to shore of great hordes of neologisms which might otherwise force their way into the general speech of « Anglo Saxondom .” ( The inverted commas may serve to register anew the protest of a three - quarter Celt . ) The constant interchange of music -hall and vaude ville artists doubtless does something introduce the latest slang one land into the other and English and would the interchange novels American authors were not that the increasingly publishers protectionist attitude both sides author difficult for the Atlantic makes a Ie says that he is going to take you into a country which will lead you to a charming and une material which we designate by the name of slang . And although the Atlantic Ocean nowadays has become but a mere skip , it is still wide enough to A ; he piles the facts one upon the other quickly' ; he is so eager to convince one that hat he is saying is right , and to reach his whirling eroration , that , refusing to be bullied any longer , ne throws down the paper . With the placid essayist how different it all is ! ceathlessly �of an is in " . of A , I . ” to to I am", of as , I ", . to it a tip ? “ a of . to - “ in ” on “ of an " “ ." - as is — a - . to “ a is , be A , by " It ' a un to .” as , , of , of “ , ” , as . to ” of “ A “ to ” “ of I 's to as , " “ , in 't if " ! “ , of ” , to of of is it , of of the “ a ." , it is " * , on “ of , of . , , is a a of . of an , , it of be , in - ." to " to is , . an is by , it or on , do in reduce I if, — those readers as in to , no , “ .” to is of , suggested themselves upon I I one ! to I I sooner see than , , , a : . I is as Would be bottle My memory treacherous think the poem ran follows purple cow never saw do not wish see one But this know full well that somewhat I . , " “ " a , an to I , “ it for or I - , I “ on an to . “ " ! - . is " tin of ” ” of is So is a ' , s . a a to be “ be “ to a , he is , a fellow excess hit the bottle But have now doubt given enough examples quaint development language satisfy the my readers especially majority have I , is . a of , , “ 's I , " ! the more expensive To 's ” . is ” of , " , a “ .” , .” on in I " to is soda one sport colour cannot be denied being Occasionally the slang word instead periphrastic expansion older term short corruption the original name Thus since what we call motor cars have from the first been called automobiles the United States we can under popularly styled stand why now they should But why opium should be called bubbles hop not know seeing that Americans dropping pride themselves not adding aspirates the wrong places smoke opium the way hit the pipe Presumably analogy that drink .” ; ." . of to a old old ” — a its in a that was not the first live believe some time though had heard properly applied that expression invitation highball which plain have drink whether whisky and . , ? " , to ” “ , ” a is , ” . by a on a " am not certain noise “ ." in do , “ do at a in “ “ is “ “ “ , man who owned horse that won the tapeovitch face close finish sure Someone gone back else the book felt like ben that feed Even once had friend natural ised American who was frequently madder than zoological wet hen He was inclined remember for found many things more fun monkeys than barrel full your type expression now Not your three familiar this country But Not sheet litho came fresh me the other day full “ .ie of ., he “ an , so ? a of , bark * if one may hazard when applied slang should That one piece were become the parent another but natural talking When people got tired the limit and absolute limit brains set work bring into the world something better speech and then we got Well that isn the pink penultimate whose acquaintance first made Mr Gellett Burgess taking novel San Fran Possibly Mr cisco life The Heart Line Burgess being already known fame the father the little poem The Purple Cow was also directly responsible for the paternity Anyhow phrase the pink penultimate to . to , " “ a 't “ ", , . he to I . of a Possibly themselves conjecture someone had been handing them too much flossy talk An informative contributor the Press has told us over here lately that the latest fashionable endearment the United States for one best girl simply peach kid and that and the statelier peacherino are dying out This sad originality about because there distinct lack kid even when applied best girl caressing Little New York my little salary which the heroine Diary Miss Grace Luce Irwin Show Girl speaks That heroine by the way constant joy and has some charming friends like the gentle darkest corners and baby warm sportsmen a a ", a is the cold shoulder But the maid whom the remark was addressed was obdurate because the quitter though she man appeared her any pincher admitted that wasn was forget whether not stingy was one the ingrowing grouch people who suffered from That complaint howerer was certainly rife among Why they set men whom critic asked Why they sit hate themselves the * of " a to “ in 't “ The of ." give me the marble mitt exclaims maid another recent American novel perchance marble mitt continuation Don man in the delivery “ “ " - free " decking cold rural in . of . in , “ on " and the to ; , " to to on of I of ” of Easyville unsophisticated routes all “ or ” is ” “ is so so ? ” “ or or “ Mark “ “ . to another How about this eight thousand that you committed mayhem Filmore get We may feel sure that the eight thousand easy money was the fat money get which the ambition crooks but Perhaps some what mayhem have no idea enlighten me wise prop can intervals relieving his superfluous cash some Mr which 75 the same the afore mentioned bubbles admirably expressive rubberneck inquisitive person description The term and fancy its companion verb rubber are fairly well known this side the Atlantic butter and butt have also probably stay come But have our racing prophets yet got the refinement slice hot dog really good which sounds like indebted for Mr Chester also for recalling lallapalooza methe word which heard some jargon seven years ago the quaintly mixed prevalent jargon our Far Eastern colonies English American and dashes compounded Chinese Malay Hindustani and Portuguese racing seems lallapalooza applied the same as real good even more indicative admiration than the expression quart to in is 's pats . of . its phoney stuff ” (flash notes ), “ the phoney pinch ” ( a bogus arrest) , is in common use , but I do not origin know Another puzzler enshrined the question which one Mr Chester characters joy , THE AUTHOR . �THE AUTHOR . . — to to : of of is in a is ; of , , in of - . be at . on . A . of as : , , , , of “ A in . It of , a in an all , . in , , . , of by a , A . . of a in ; , a of . - . ; it of It ; . A lit , . - , - in to a in of . of in de la . , . , - , , of .” ” , La “ of ' du " “ L les . of of ; by at - ' on - he . of ) of , ", human things and this work was followed several tales horror dealing with the hidden cesspools life which most us unheeding pass Enfant happily For Crapaud 1886 was summoned before the To this the Seine Paris and fined tribunal class belongs also Homme qui tue femmes story based 1893 the Jack the Ripper out winter “ L to , a of of ; “ ' ' of . is in of a of of by a a , the was indeed mother while the latter were startled the frank animalism this story poacher and dairymaid pulsing the simple love like the sap the leaves the woodland Eden laid where the scene sumptuousness these pages recalls The Pageant but without Summer Jefferies Jefferies wistfulness their directness and the inherence scene and action recall Thomas earth ( the by ; in his and of , in , " : a “ , is What once his best known work and masterpiece appeared Le Mâle 1881 great stir both among the lettered and caused the former recognised the arrival unlettered words whom rich painter new stylist .” had been of by ” It ." , work pouring green sieve the leaves were like the day the gray trunks looked like priests wrapped processions with their stoles the incense And little by little the sky unsheathed hues stainless silver Of the recognition which this work brought him perhaps the most prized expression was that Alphonse Daudet who wrote Venez vous verrez chez moi Flaubert Goncourt Zola Vous êtes famille Mort which 1882 saw the publication paints with the same ruthless insistence the drab - - “ that ere at long of a Débâcle written ” . La “ of , la le “ as ), . on K 'qu . J ( , he a he of , of . bosom friends Moved by the horrors the Franco Prussian war which had been chance and unwilling witness after Sedan wrote Les Charniers the Shambles which has been described Huysmans plus terrifiant pampblet guerre ait jamais écrit contre was by Goncourt Maupassant and the author praised ” , - a gentleman farmer happy vagabondage scattered hands and the earth trembled The morning broke The tree tops emerged light paleness crept over the beginning the sky increased and was like truant full daylight awaiting the return darkness dis tant and solemn music hummed through the thick ness the underwood The milky clearness spread quickly like water when the flood gates open flowed between the branches filtered through the leaves slowly swamp ing the darkness transparency the brakes a of he Here . the still life short spells of of byto with the Meuse of the banks settled down broken only like the stroke ), of old he his of a on in , , Burnot Dinant death father retired into the having bought the priory house valley midway between Namur and . he to , in , on in On . the country A . , at to of to , of he . Stevens wanted introduce him the great Hugo then exile Brussels but approaching fled terror the doorway the deity . , , he , , monographs “ , Brussels now conterminous in - a , at . , of the outskirts hovered over the wood drew nearer and nearer yellow then died away shiver leaves the enormous silence began again was though the air sought annihilation the depths sleep The beeches resumed their torpid stillness living things foliage calm drowned herbs that loitered the pale shadow For instant only Once more the rumbling arose louder this time The rigidity of the sleeping forms was shaken shiver that spread passing over things “ , , , , in on ship with the rapidly expanding capital studied like Verhaeren for the law but with even less success At nineteen he began writing art criticisms and later made the acquaintance Alfred Stevens whose work has devoted one his best known heard even translation freshness arose from the earth and all once the silence the night was broken slow harmony was born impalpable the horizon ; to , of no , be of , is is Camille Lemonnier the veteran Bruxellois who now approaching his seventieth year Born the year 1844 Ixelles small town perhaps ( probably unknown the majority those who may read these lines there can doubt that the many novelists essayists and critics now before the Belgian public the sovereign pontiff acknowledged and acclaimed THOUGH of to - . LEMONNIER of his , of a . of CAMILLE WALSH he PHILIP is of get Hardy , but without irony note To say that the two chief gods Lemonnier were and are enough Rubens and Hugo indicate the gulf between his style and that our English writers unquiet Puritans they come long race whom the very stirring the sensuous gifts betrayal Lemonnier has no dread presentiment the wine life sees Nature nothing but her beneficient opulence and full blooded joy that clasp there for whomsoever has strength enough her unshrinking The opening words this book strike the key note the whole which may of I So , to “ . of , in is a will .” I am , of stricter investigation to one whose reading compulsion not matter choice adjured cease before American under the carpet of 76 �THE AUTHOR . of a at he , 's .” . , is as in it by of “ , ” , , as to as , as no , , of as as a to as as in . of . is , “ ", et a , . an to ? in “ an in ”, he a , , an an : “ ' then to is ." 's , to so as a be 's it ) ( , of to an on in of . , , it , if to a in in , " in “ of in of .” up a if , , - to — as " a of an by ) ( to , , , , to . is an is . author who pays him results For presumed that must author intelligent being who reads agreements before rob really be Sidney a or by . du net and an . on ", Bellay it as of in England . . . The French Renaissance Clarendon Press 108 du , both echoes . , in Sidney 6d Philip him butler not quite easy see how any agent how ever felonious naturally can receive moneys without accounting nor accounts without reporting nor conspire with publisher who must be willing , , . of of “ as of , be ." to a , Sir . *" Lee put with embezzlement falsification and conspiracy Now the writer had made clear that what say was that such acts were possible intended all cases except those responsible which agent had been appointed little need have been burglar may Obviously said butler also apparently suggested steal the spoons and the article all agents cover his tracks The fault would seem lie the selection the butler rather than the principle employing he in in of to of , . a of . an , a ", in and Elizabethan contract in ." a to be , to is , . , many leaders England the literary profession original forward personal feel compositions and declarations poems which prove ing number examina tion literal translations from the French Spepser early life translated Bellay Italian muse satisfactory . , its “ : - of ." of be what Mr Lee calls the Elizabethan sonnet illustrates the borrowing tendencies Elizabethan settled quite ready most probably leave the manage hands the agent his business ment suggest that the same agent He then goes agreement without would slip into course observing the author clause giving him powers which can utilised facilitate It . , , " in " “ French Renaissance writes Mr Lee Eogland almost exclu was known sively through its written word and only slightly and subsidiarily through art He therefore gives his work the sub title An account England and France the literary relations the sixteenth century The period was one good deal more which France influenced England than England influenced France though some the English work has proved the more vital England that and enduring say needed drawn into the main European corrents thought and culture though her voice when drawn there was really voice and not echo At first plagiarism good deal indeed there was The a THE . ' misconstruction wording Agency Clauses the article entited Publishers Agreements the November Author The writer says When author has gone agent with established reputation and has of RENAISSANCE AGREEMENTS point out arising out the of , FRENCH .* THE PUBLISHERS permitted to SIR inevitable I CLAUSES May — . C . T . W AGENCY be IN .” , CORRESPONDENCE . du au le , le et , le Il , “ , le le le , , of a -e in — of — of sense clean wide space and the rudest things even dunghills and swine the all mbracing sun No one has given more generous appreciation great contemporary Lemonnier than his royaume Maeterlinck who says est berger qui mêne troupeau plus vaste verbe plus divers plus docile plus magnifique glory troughs deals with prose well verse with the Reforma Learning and exhibits tion well the Revival our indebtedness Calvin who was less great stylist than theologian well the Pleiad His book admirably supplements the good work which he has already done connection with Though written the literary history the period eminently readable students it of , ”, to “ Ile ", la de in a , ” of he “ , . " “ Whitmanian and passed unaccompanied ahead her with the result that when later epoch the consummated type Elizabethan drama caught foreign attention was condemned foreign observers barbarism That brief Mr Lee thesis though . by of . La topographical vivid and his native land appeared 1888 After 1893 reverted the style Le producing Vierge Mâle Adam Eve quite Cæur frais forêt all imbued with “ Belgique descriptive survey strings guides as a - he an of of of , his , — be on . It or as as admitted that his realism and lack reticence downright and unfliching are that some the famous infamous Flemish painters may questioned too whether earlier age appeal has not sometimes weakened over very moving insistence the physical incidence episodes Ronsard . Daniel , Lodge and Constable also offended , and it was really with the drama that English originality declared itself . Marlowe " framed what , in spite of signs of French affinity , was largely a new conception of tragedy ; ” and after leading Marlowe, “ England broke away from for of his rages , which the authorities (this time Belgian ) again considered to overstep the limits of public decency ; but , after a protracted trial , he was acquitted . Though it is pity and horror that move him and that he means to arouse in the reader , it must be �THE AUTHOR . signing them , and requires the customary vouchers sent with accounts by any “ responsible ” agent . of is " A If . , I in it is , in an in . . of in on , ; . a 6d , . . ), of so a an am I ( 2s . so . ” a on , at in . -a - a to be on we be ? of of rid , in a , is he as to , , It , , to , ; at to , . . A . L . R . an I , to , ." , , it at , 's , to It , in “ ' of s by . In , of — I ) . ( of it to , ! to up date , , that republish the volume Yours truly , ARNOLD BENNETT . , the meantime had desired article which was fairly elaborate lite literary essays I of the precaution But supposing of taken in a . I had delivery , to that in on is . I ,. It by ,by . , the North the editor stating that he had not yet revise and requesting me from ? to to it . Neatly cut ma cut ma chinery Clean opens flat com and fortable light hold Decorative effect better than the other . of . lie . and bring declined true getting paid it to . 1 } d . . letter received Review American printed the article a , . 6d cutting A · . . Smaller but equally clear and easy read pages before one can read Cut pages collect Clumsy dust and wearying the hand Will open pro not perly , . ' to , ." of . 6 70 1x . , . . 6d . Large Labour it on . . “ ." . of Politics 000 words ozs . .. . Book postage Remarks I is . : 78 . 24 70 , History Dent ozs economy The following instance editorial delay was may interest members June 1902 Magazine Harper write commissioned the American Novel The Future article July 1902 and delivered imme wrote diately once with my consent was then the North American Review between transferred Magazine there was which review and Harper some managerial connection few months ago eight years after delivery ' . a , of . I same the Jenks Project Empire Macmillan 000 words “ .. .. .. . . . .. . .. .. . . Price Type .. . Length Weight SIR . , to I , — of a one about the some years Here Nicholson comfort and THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE SIR protest wish make once more against the artificial exvensiveness and cumbrous English books ness have just been com Author Name Publishers for writers ED EXPENSIVE Books paring new one with length already published comparison it a of , if . for in condition and influence readers for the the December late .] it to as . .— it [ profits would reduced but get the commercial competition the market anyhow and granted that the things aim are popularity trust books TREVENA too 6d as is , This letter was unfortunately November Author We publish issue just came our hand publishers some could . JOHN in to by at of for , I . is It . is , its to . to to It . ” , if you would , . , . .18 late 't it . him for ' too If be “ , obliged for an .] - — , , I should to . as I ? , an SIR not more Add that the shilling which printed clear the book could reason able style and make the price half crown No doubt Prof Nicholson like everyone else who ash something say would like many reach possible provided his legitimate profit readers might not reduced not clear that larger public the have that satisfaction and advantage reading him greater and that only we could get comfort the system Probably making books big and ostentatious CENSORSHIP the November mention new book Bracken has been refused all the great libraries without any reason given seems me that the time has come the Society consider this matter which the highest importance members since the present moment none are safe have long held the opinion that authors should publish their own imperative that they works now becoming should distribute them Yours faithfully DEAR Author that my to to its of to he by , as artificially high price out and get the public don for moment grudge much the price goes the author author myself issu Dent made mistake and perhaps Messrs ing their primers cheap but say Prof copy gets Shield Nicholson his book probably cheap edition would bring A LIBRARIES to , [ Does an agent - he need not be a burglar when inserting this dangerous agency clause in the agreement draw the author 's attention to dangers any clause would the dangers proposed the publishers We have never agent take this known the only fair course against every legal document guard should contingency Ed 6d . be 78 . ” . PARTEM ALTERAM what moves me this letter rather the Project than the price Empire would two editions were published pay preference the small light one get glad At the same time and clear that books are published the large and heavy form chiefly produce imposing effect on AUDI Now clumsiness is 78 �ADVERTISEMENTS . Seasonable Suggestion . A buy one or more sets of “ Pictures from Punch ” for Christmas Presents . This choice collection comprises Four Thousand of the best and most humorous pictures selected from the pages of “ Punch .” These have been gathered into the Four Handsome Volumes ( size 11 by 9 ) entitled “ Pictures from Punch . ” You cannot do better than as a " by of ” _ " A a . “ ” — of " _ " of “ A set . , so all Bound in sumptuous red half -morocco , or in green cloth , the volumes have those present they can seldom have outward attractions which are desirable and been equalled splendid Perfectly delighted with them cheapness books marvel great Splendidly and cheaply done opinions expressed these are examples many appreciative purchasers We ask If . . /- /- .) to - 61 ), . ' ' published Books of of ) , 1837 Forthcoming Bd . , . .c . w . Wookly Adolphi . . application , TWOPENCE Stroot Adam , Copy Free on 13, . , orice Price 6d . in Specimen . . , & of c a . Books Gratis Advertisement have the privilege the Books Wanted Columns home and for weeks post free for 106 foreiga Subscribers Sent . . in , 2 ESTABLISHED the New Which also gives Lists during the Week Announcements 19 ' .C . W , 'S INN . of CLEMENT Wanted weekly PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR BOOKSELLERS RECORD 52 . and place MSS Experts who all kinds dealt with Twenty years experience interests first . ' , 2 consider by Are prepared Literary Work place Authors to ' ALLIANCE E . for & THE AND GIVEN Books 000 Are advertised : AUTHORS THE .C . , , ( , . PROMPTLY , . . , . , , ' , , , . B DETAILS ( accurately typed , , 1 . 9d 000 | and , . ' MSS words including Carbon copy Also General Copying Plays Actors Parts etc Surrey Miss KERRY Rohilla Carsbalton per PRINTING About . , TYPEWRITING OTHER AND CENT PEARCE , OF COST XVIII Taunton RESPECTING ENQUIRIES neatly 40 , 8 , , ) BARNICOTT INVITE ESTIMATES Foreign Addresses Street London Bouverie Press Wessex The extra per set the Secretary PUNCH OFFICE ESTABLISHED Authors : . in United Kingdom per set 55 binding rich (a in addressed to be ( Delivered Free should the - In · PRICES Green Cloth remarkably Red Half Morocco Bound Orders . . send you a Shall set ? we be of be to no intending buyers take risks the volumes are not fully approved they can sent back within one week and the money will returned �ADVERTISEMENTS . Two popular Hotels London . Central in Opposite the British Museum . THACKERAY HOTEL. BRAINS Every Order I have executed has been followed by Repeats . Why ? My work is always the same —THE BEST . Indifferent copy TYPED WELL stands a better chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY . An AUTHOR has sent me the following : “ Cricklewood , N. W. Great Russell Street , London . Near the British Museum , KINGSLEY HOTEL . Hart Street , Bloomsbury Square , London . pleased with “ I am exceedingly the type copies . written I have read them carefully through and consider you have taken great pains with the work . Also the type is excel lent. I have had 5 MSS . done and YOURS IS FAR THE BEST . " I shall certainly remember you when I want anything typed .” Passenger Lifts . Bathrooms on every Floor . Lounges and Spacious Dining, Drawing , Writing , Reading , Billiard Smoking Fireproof and Rooms . Floors . Perfect Sanita Telephones . Night Porters . tion . , . d' . , /10 6 816 to on , ." . of , , ., , , , . ." . 'S .( £4 0 0 ... ... .. .. . . 0 1 20 .. . 076 060 of 25 of Six and per cent for .. . .. .. .. . . . ... .. . ... .. .. . . .. . .. .. . . ... .. . . . .. . 100 150 to for the , , 89 , be . , INCORPORATED ) AUTHORS ( OF SOCIETY . E . C , , addressed Old QueenStreet , .S W . 's I . , .” , , " .. .. .. . .. . for a Series 's in , ., per inch All letters respecting Advertisements should ADVERTISEMENTMANAGER The Author Office Storey Gate and Publishod by them for THE Street London Bouverie 10 , Co LD at , AGNEW MIDDLESEX , . DRAYTON 300 Advertisements should reach the Officenot later than the 20th insertion the following month issue HORNE & BRADBURY R . WEST , Printed by , ESKDALE M MISS PER CENT Twelve Insertions. ." . - , .. . .. . . . TO of 20 to per cent made . I , of of M . R . Reduction , for . of TESTIMONIALS MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY Page Half Page Quarter Eighth Page Single Column Advertisements . NUMEROUS ENI FOR ADVERTISEN .. . ( appli Miss HORNE has typed me literary matter the extent some hundreds thousands of words have nothing praise accuracy speed but for the and neatness with which she does her work FRANK SAVILE " ALLOWANCE Front Page Other Pages cation one THE AUTHOR of of of a a a work NEW YORK , 1 9d . per . “ | , . c . /. , 1 . and specimen BUILDING SCALE on . List AND TRIBUNE 000 Plays and General of Copying from Thackeray London Bookcraft London AGENCY LD 64 Strand LONDON , . to W , , , , ' duplicate in ; words copied application , , 1 WIENER . . & MSS Table Hote per day Special facilities for placing work every description Particulars from Manager Literary Department or ; . . . P . TYPEWRITING Authors from PLAYWRIGHTS & , , 1s . ' per from 000 French and German English trans typewritten MSS accurately copied lations supplied References kindly permitted Messrs Literary Agents Hastings House Watt Son Telephone 8464 Central Norfolk Street Strand A AUTHORS .C . HILL carefully copied Authors MSS Duplicate copies third price words Attendance from Testimonials Kingsley Hotel 1 , , . . ) S. W . Typewriting Office LUDGATE 35 . ( Established 1883 and Telegraphic Addresses Thackeray Hotel single , : Loughborough Road , LONDON , MRS GILL Full Tariff , Bedroom and Dinner Breakfast E 176 , Charge , Inclusive I havemany Testinonials from Members of the Authors ' Society. SEND IN ORDER NOW . for I USE BRAINS AS WELL AS HANDS . HIGH -CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES . MISS RALLING ( including attendance ) , 3/ 6 to 6 / -. Bedrooms .. "* .. . * . WITH � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1910-12-01 Volume 21 Issue 3 Pages Page range in volume 53–78 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19101201 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) Vol. XXI.- No. 3. DECEMBER 1, 1910. (PRICE SIXPENCE. CONTENTS. PAGE Notices .. . The Society's Funds List of Members ... The Pension Fund Committee Notes Books published by Members Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes Unauthorised Alteration of a Picture Publishers' and Minor Rights Magazine Contents ... How to Use the Society Warnings to Producers of Books Warnings to Dramatic Authors Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music ... The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes The Society's Anniversary Ba The Rambling Essayist Some Beauties of Ainerican Slang Camille Lemonnier The French Renaissance Correspondence ... nane PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report for the current year. 18. 2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. 8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18. 8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 6. The Yarious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods.” With comments and advice. 28. 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d. 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18. 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 60. i : 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By G. HERBERT THRING, and mustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18. 11. Periodicals and their contributors.' Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d. 13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 18. [All prices not. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.1 seronts from the Report of the Commons  ## p. 52 (#82) ############################################## ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON.” Telephone No. : 374 Victoria. PRESIDENT. THOMAS HARDY, O.M. COUNCIL. SIR ROBERT ANDEREOX, K.C.B. I AUSTIN DOBSON. JOSTIN MCCABTHY. SIR WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. | SIK ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. THE REV. C. H, MIDDLETON-WAKE, THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD, SIR HENRY NORMAN. J. M. BARRIE. (BURY, P.O. SIR W. S, GILBERT. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. SIR ALFRD BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D. SIR ARTHUR PINERO. ROBERT BATEMAN. SYDNEY GRUNDY. THE RIGHT Hon. SIR HORACE F. E, BEDDARD, F.R.S. H. RIDER HAGGARD. PLUNKETT, K.P. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. MRS. HARRISON ("Lucas MALET"). ARTHUR RACKHAM. THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. OWEN SEAMAN. RELL, P.C. E. W. HORNUNG. G. BERNARD SHAW. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. MAURICE HEWLETT. G. R. SIMS. THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. THE RIGHT HON. JAN ES BRYCE, P.C. HENRY JAMES. FRANCIS STORR. THE RIGHT Hox, THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROME. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD CLERE, P.C. HENRY ARTHUR JONE8. Mus. Doc. HALL CAINE. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD, J. W. COMYNS CARR. RUDYARD KIPLING. SIDNEY WEBB. EGERTON CABTLE, F.S.A. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. H. G. WELLS. EDWARD CLODD. THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A. PERCY WHITE. W. MORRIS COLLES. LADY LUGARD (M198 FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON, THE HON. JOHN COLLIER, SHAW). THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P. SIB W. MARTIN CONWAY. THE RIGHT Hon. SIR ALFRED P.C., &c. THE Right Hon. THE LORD CORZON LYALL, P.C. OF KEDLESTON, P.C. MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT. SIB ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, MRS. BELLOO-LOWNDES. W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIR STOBR, MAS. E. NESBIT BLAND. ARTHUR RACKHAM. SIDNEY WEBB. J. W. COMYNS CARR. G. BERNARD SHAW. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman-SIR ARTHUR PINERO. Vice-Chairman-HENRY ARTHUR JONES. H. GRANVILLE BARKER. Miss CICELY HAMILTON. | CECIL RALEIGH. J. M. BARRIE. CAPT. BASIL HOOD. G. BERNARD SHAW. R, C. CARTON. JEROME K, JEROME. ALFRED SUTRO. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT. MORLEY ROBERTS. MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE. M. H. SPIELMANN, MRS. HUMPHRY WARD, COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE. | SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,' HERBERT SULLIVAN. Mus. Doc. SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. E. J. MAGILLIVRAY. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. THE Hon. John COLLIER, SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. ART. JOHN HASSALL, R.I. J. G. MILLAIS. ARTHUR RACKHAM, | M. H. SPIELMANN. Solioitor in England to Sooibt das Gens do Letres. FIKLD, ROSCOk & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. Socretary-G, HERBERT THRING, G. HEKBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. so Legal Adriser in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A. OFFICES. 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W. - - -  ## p. 52 (#83) ############################################## ADVERTISEMENTS. 1 To Authors and Journalists. — PLAYS MR. FORBES DAWSON, The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories, or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent. THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by the Literary Correspondence College teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the briefest time possible. The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all kinds. For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. "First Lessons in Story Writing." By BARRY PAIN. 2nd Edition. 28. Ed. net. 28. 8d. post free. Actor Dramatist, Play Constructor, and Master of Stage Craft, With over 25 years' continuous experience upon the stage itself as an actor, author of many plays produced in England and America, Gives practical advice on construc- tion and stage craft; makes plays actable and ready for production. NO THEORIES. “Mr. Forbes Dawson reconstructed, revised, made actable, introduced, and produced 'The Outcome of Agitation,' for its author, Mr. James A. Douglas, at the Kingsway Theatre, on November 5th, when it made an instantaneous success."- Vide the Press. Mr. Forbes Dawson knows every manager of any note in the theatrical world, and every "star" actor and actress of any importance on the English-speaking stage. Mr. Dawson is not an agent, but helps on those plays he is connected with in revising. this work the Westminster Gazette writes: "The beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite Assured of an advantage over his competitors. "How to become an Author." By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints. 2nd Edition. Ss. net. 58. 4d. post free. The Literary Correspondence College, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W. from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced TYPEWR ITING Typist. Authors MSS. ' and Technical work a speciality. ORDERS BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED TO. MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C. POC ROMPTLY ATTENDED 1/3 WANTED! AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING. Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis with first order. Terms on application. C. HERBERT CÆSAR. Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTS. AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING, Novel and Story Work .. 90 por 1,000 words; 2 Copios, 1/- General Copying .. " 1 " " .. " Plays, ruled ** Specimens and Price List on applioation. MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage, SUTTON, MACCLESFIELI). .. 1- --AND — D AUTHORS wishing to make arrange-Tiri TYPEWRITING ments for Publishing are invited to DUPLICATING communicate with LYNWOOD & Co., I by Carbon and Mimeograph. From 10d. per 1,000 words. Good Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, materials. Standard Machines. No pupils' London, E.C., who will be pleased work. Accurate and prompt. References. Kindly meation “ The Author.". to consider MSS. and advise (free). Miss EMILY BATE, Please write before sending MSS. 15, St. John's Church Road, FOLKESTONE  ## p. 52 (#84) ############################################## ADVERTISEMENTS. Notice to Authors. GOOD LITERARY ADVICE. Mr. Stanhope W. Sprigg Late Editor of Cassell's Magazine and Reader for Messrs. Cassell & Co. For nearly four years Reviewer of fiction on the Standard : Special Correspondent of the Standard and Evening Standard in the United States. Formerly Hon. Literary Adviser of the Society of Women Journalists. Founder and first Editor of the Windsor Magazine: late Literary Editor of the Daily Express. TWELVE months ago I resigned the editorship of Cassell's Magazine with the most friendly feelings, entirely on my own initiative, and have now set up in business as a Literary Adviser and Consultant. What is a Literary Consultant? This. If you are in bad health you go to a doctor. If your literary work is not satisfactory you can come to me. If there is anything wrong in your literary career I can diagnose it, and tell you how to put it right. There may be some department of your work not doing so well as you expect. You may have searched for the cause without success. Can I help you-not by an academic report but by genuine disinterested advice ? Why should publishers only employ advisers ? For a small stated fee I will advise upon any of the difficulties of authors or writers for the press ; I will read manuscripts and suggest possible channels of publication here and in the United States; I can supply trustworthy information as to the present state of the literary market for articles, serial and short stories, novels and other books; but I do not act as a Literary Agent or take any commissions of any sort. I offer the use of my professional experience (which is wide) and my advice (which ought to be worth having). By such means my clients should be saved many hours of useless labour and secure solid financial returns, Clients can be seen in London daily by appointment, and correspondence is invited. Address : Mr. STANHOPE W. SPRIG The Anchorage, FELPHAM, BOGNOR, SUSSEX. "Mr. Sprigg is a literary authority of undoubted re. putation.” New York Herald. THE LITERARY YEAR - BOOK (1911). Edited by BASIL STEWART (Mem.Soc.Au.) Crown 8vo.] Price 6s. net. [970 pages. 15th Annual Volume (1911) ready Dec. 8th. TYPEWRITING of the HIGHEST QUALITY. ACCURACY GUARANTEED. GENERAL MSS.. 10d. per 1.000 words. CARBON COPIES, 3d. per 1,000 words. DRAMATIC WORK. DUPLICATING. ALL ORDERS ATTENDED TO PROMPTLY. NORA DICKINSON, 1, SACKVILLE GARDENS, ILFORD, ESSEX- CONTENTS :-Authors' Directory and Index of Authors; Pen-Names and Pseudonyms (new feature); Literary and Press Agents ; Typists and Indexers, etc. ; Training Offices (new feature); Booksellers (town and country); Law and Letters ; Libraries; British, American, Canadian, and Indian Periodicals, with particulars for contributors, and a very complete Classified Index ; Obituary; Publishers (British, Colonial, Foreign, and American); Royalty Tables ; Societies and Literary Clubs (British, Colonial, and Foreign); List of Cheap Reprints, etc. "An indispensable book of reference for authors and journalists." - Daily Graphic. “Has been 60 excellently devised as to leave no room for improvement."-Birmingham Post. “The editor is to be congratulated on an excellent and useful production."-Queen. "Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and up-to- date." -Dundee Advertiser. "Full of the most interesting information ... that con. cerns literary and book-reading people. Immense care has been taken in the compilation of this work."- Irish Monthly. TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS. 18. 1,000 words; ovor 40,000, 10d. No unfair "cutting" of prices. Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines. Plays and Actors' Parts. Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Duplicating. Facsimile Typewriting. FULL TERMS ON APPLICATION. REFERENCES. GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, LTD., 68-74, CARTER LANE, LONDON, E.C. SIKES and SIKES, The West Kensington Typewriting Offices, (Established 1893), 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.  ## p. 53 (#85) ############################################## The Autbor. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. Vol. XXI.-No. 3. DECEMBER 1ST, 1910. [PRICE SIXPENCE. TELEPHONE NUMBER : 374 VICTORIA. TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : AUTORIDAD, LONDON. ADVERTISEMENTS. As there seems to be an impression among readers of The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides of the advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case. Although care is exercised that no undesirable advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and never have accepted, any liability. Members should apply to the Secretary for advice if special information is desired. NOTICES. ToR the opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. THE Editor begs to inform members of the Authors' Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. TROM time to time members of the Society desire to make donations to its funds in recognition of work that has been done for them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion of one of these members, have decided to place this permanent paragraph in The Author in order that members may be cognisant of those funds to which these contributions may be paid. The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin- ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform, or in dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work of the Society. I (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the needs of all the members of the Society. ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS. The Editor of The Author begs to remind members of the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of cost, its production would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for the year. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor pot later than the 21st of each month. Communications and letters are invited by the Editor on all literary matters treated from the standpoint of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. VOL. XXI. LIST OF MEMBERS. M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors, published October, 1907, can now be obtained at the offices of the Society at the price of 6d., post free 71d. It includes elections to July 1907, and will be sold to members and associate of the Society only. A dozen blank pages have been added at the  ## p. 54 (#86) ############################################## 54 THE AUTHOR. Octv. 6, Caphilpotto, Hubert . .. : 0 0 end of the list for the convenience of those who £ s. d desire to add future elections as they are chronicled Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon. from month to month in these pages. the Lord, K.C.V.O. 1 1 0 Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M. .. 05 0 Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . . . 0 10 0 Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M. . 0 5 0 THE PENSION FUND. March 7, Smith, Bertram . . 5 0 0 April 13, Dillon, Mrs. . . 1 1 0 May 6, Inkster, Leonard. • 0 5 0 ON February 1, 1910, the trustees of the May 17, Truman, Miss Olivia Marie. 0 10 0 Pension Fund of the society-after the secre- July 15, Steveni, William Barnes tary had placed before them the financial Oct. 6, Graham, Capt. Harry . . 110 position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in Nov. 6, Capes, Mrs. Marion . : 0 5 0 the following securities : £130 in the purchase of Nov. 11, Phillpotts, Eden . . . 0 5 0 Jamaica 37 per cent. Stock 1919-49, and £130 in Nov. 11, Parry, Sir Hubert . . 1 1 0 the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937. Nov. 17, Coben, Mrs. Herbert .. Vunen, Mrs. Herbert . . 0 10 6 The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d. Jamaica 31 per cent. Stock and £120 12s. ld. Donations. Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock. 1910. This brings the invested funds to over £4,000. Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. : 0 5 0 The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona- mend the payment of any further pensions, as the tion) . . v . 0 5 0 income at their disposal is at present exhausted. Jan. 1, Northcote, H. They desire to draw the attention of the members Jan. 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A. . 0 5 0 of the society to this fact, in the hope that by Jan. 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M. . 5 0 additional subscriptions and donations there will Jan. 3, Smith, Miss Edith A. . • 0 5 0 be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the Jan. 4, Pryce, Richard . . 5 0 0 year to declare another pension in case any im. Jan. 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely. portant claim is forthcoming. Jan. 6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila 050 Consols 21%........... ......... £1,000 0 0 Jan. 6, Underdown, Miss E. M.. Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0 Jan. 6, Carolin, Mrs. . . Victorian Government 3% Consoli- Jan. 8, P. H. and M. K. . dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291 19 11 Jan. 8, Crellin, H. R. . London and North-Western 3% Deben- Jan. 10, Tanper, James T.. ture Stock ..................... 250 0 0 Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur . Egyptian Government Irrigation Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna Trust 4% Certificates ..... Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K. Cape of Good Hope 32% Inecribed Jan. 13, Hardy, Harold .. Stock ............................. 200 0 0 Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs. . Glasgow and South-Western Railway Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida 4% Preference Stock.................. 228 0 0 Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith . 05 New Zealand 32% Stock............... 247 9 Jan. 29, Stayton, F. . 6 . 6 . 0 10 Irish Land Act 27% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0 Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C. 0 10 0 Corporation of London 2% Stock, Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie . 1 1 0 1927-57 ................... 438 2 Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte 4 . 0 1 1 Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 6 132 18 Feb. 7, Pettigrew, W. F. . . . () 5 0 Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock............... 120 121 Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. . . Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit. Grant Stock, 1938...... 198 3 8 Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy. Total ................ £4,065 6 0 Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis . Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J. . 05 0 Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen . Subscriptions. Feb. 16, W. D. . . .1 1910. c . Feb. 16, Gibbs, F. L. A. . . . 0 10 0 Feb. 17, Wintle, H. R. .. . 1 0 0 Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine .. . 0.7 6 Feb. 21, Thurston, E. Temple. . 110 Jan. 13, Child, Harold H., , . 0 10 0 Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick .... er er en o no er is ..... 200 ... ..... · · · . oriconco- Ewer er to creo Ewer ..  ## p. 55 (#87) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 55 No crore Bong 0 s. d. Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N. 2 0 Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. X. 0 Feb. 25, Westell, W. P. . . O March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace .. March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina March 5, Smith, Bertram . 0 March 12, Yould, A. . . O March 16, Loraine, Lady, 0 March 29, Macdonnell, Randall 4 0 0 April 6, Blake, J. P.. . . 2 2 0 April 8, “ Patricia Wentworth " April 14. Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan 0 May 6. Greenstreet. W. J.. . . 0 5 0 May 7, Cousin, John W. . . 0 5 0 May 10, Zangwill, Israel. . 1 1 0 May 19, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (Portion of money recovered by the Society as damages) : 10 0 0 June 3, Wynne, C. Whitworth. 3 0 June 15, Maunder, J. H. . 1 0 June 30, Atkinson, Harold 0 6 0 July 4, O'Higgins, Harvey . . . 1 0 0 July 5, Muir, Ward . . . . 1 1 0 July 5, Peacock, Mrs. . 2 2 0 July 11, March, Miss A. M. 0 12 0 July 18, Ralli, C. Scaramanga .. O July 20, Ellis, Havelock . . 5 0 Aug. 22, Myers, C. S. 2 2 0 Sept. 9, Bristow-Noble, J. C. . 0 7 6 Sept. 30, Sidgwick, Mrs. Alfred . 1 1 0 Oct. 4, Pakington, The Honourable Mary . Oct. 11, Caws, Luther W... 0 10 0 Oct. 11, Knowles-Foster, Miss Frances G. 0 10 0 Oct. 28, Tuite, Hugh. . 1 1 0 Oct. 28, Margolionth, George 0 7 6 Oct. 31, Gribble, F.. . . : 0 5 0 Nov. 1, Rankin, Miss. . . . 0 5 0 Nov. 5, Buckrose, J. E. . 1 1 0 Nov. 11, Phillpotts, Eden. 2 2 0 Nov. 12, Buè, Henri . . 0 11 0 Nov. 19, Ellis, Mrs. Havelock 0 5 0 We have much pleasure in acknowledging, with apologies, a donation of 10s. from Mr. Harold Hardy on January 13, which, through an over- sight, had been omitted from the printed lists. election. They proceeded to elect twenty-eight members and associates, bringing the elections for the current year up to 248. There were five resignations, which the committee accepted with regret. These bring the resignations for the current year to 74. The committee then considered the law cases. On the first case, which dealt with the loss of a score of music, the secretary reported that a settlement had been come to during the past month-the money had been paid to the composer for the loss and the claim had been satisfied-and that the composer had made a donation of £5 towards the Capital Fund of the society. The committee thanked Mr. McEwen, the member whose property had been lost, for the donation that he had made. On the second matter, which referred to disputes in which action had already been commenced in the courts, the solicitors reported progress, and the committee decided to adjourn the points brought forward to the next meeting in order that the accounts, which were the cause of action, might be adjusted before further steps should be con- sidered. The next matter dealt with a question of alleged collaboration. The committee decided to take the case up if, after a full investigation, the solicitors' opinion was in favour of such a course, and the secretary was instructed to write to the member concerned asking her to call upon the society's solicitors and give them full information, in order that they might be in a position to advise the society. In a question of infringement of copyright the committee decided to take the matter up, but as there was every prospect of a settlement they hoped it would not be necessary to take the case into court. After consideration of the disputes, the general matters before the committee were heard in the following order :- Reference bad again been made to the committee by some members of the society on the point of the censorship of books by the libraries. The committee instructed the secretary to report that the matter was having their earnest consideration, as they considered the issues of the greatest import- ance to authors; but the practical solution of the question they considered was surrounded with many difficulties. A general question of the legal work of the society was discussed, and the committee appointed Dr. S. Squire Sprigge and the secretary as delegates to confer with the solicitors. • The report of the Copyright Sub-committee on the Draft Bill was laid before the committee for criticism, and, after many points had been raised, it was decided, before any steps were taken to memorialise the Board of Trade, to refer the matter back to the Copyright Sub-committee, and erex : COMMITTEE NOTES. M HE November meeting of the committee was 1 held at the society's offices, on Monday, the 7th. After the minutes of the last meeting had been approved and signed, the committee considered the names of those who were before them for  ## p. 56 (#88) ############################################## 66 THE AUTHOR. of Management to empower the Copyright Sub. committee to deal with the Publishers' Associa- tion with a view of presenting a memorial to the President of the Board of Trade at the earliest opportunity. The Sub-committee asked also for full powers to consult and act with the Publishers' Association and any other bodies interested in copyright property, in order that the memorial to the Board of Trade should be as representative as possible. The Copyright Sub- committee urged the necessity of prompt action so that if the Board of Trade accepted any of the suggestions they might be embodied in the Bill when it was again laid before the House. the Committee of Management appointed Mr. G. Bernard Shaw and Mr. Comyns Carr to confer with the Sub-committee on certain important issues. When the matter had then been fully discussed by the parties mentioned, the Committee of Management gave to the Copyright Sub.com- mittee full authority to act with the Dramatic Sub-committee and to confer with the Publishers' Association with a view to appointing and regu- lating the deputation to the Board of Trade in order to put the views of the society and other bodies before those representatives of the Govern- ment, who are about to carry the law through. The arrangements for the dinner and conver, sazione were finally settled. It was decided to have no programme of entertainment at the dinner or at the conversazione. Three of the committee's candidates for next year's election were nominated. Their names will be printed in the January Author, in accordance with the articles of association of the society. The nomination of the fourth candidate was adjourned till the December meeting. The secretary reported, on the financial position of the society, that since the last meeting he had been able to gather in some large cheques, and that he thought there would be no need for an over- draft before the end of the year. COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE. 1. The Copyright Sub-committee met on October 24 to consider the Copyright Bill. Since the pre- vious meeting, reported in the November issue of The Author, Mr. E. J. MacGillivray had pre- pared a report on the Bill showing how far the Bill gave effect to the suggestions made by the Society of Authors when the Berlin Convention was under consideration, and how far it embodied the proposals of that Convention. The Sub-com- mittee expressed their deep gratitude to Mr. MacGillivray for the trouble he had taken in drafting his report, and then proceeded to consider it paragraph by paragraph. A few alterations were agreed to and the report passed. The Sub-committee then turned to the sugges- tions on the Bill made by the Publishers' Associa- tion, and considered these suggestions point by point and reported upon them, Mr. MacGillivray undertaking to look through the draft report before it was submitted to the Committee of Management. The secretary was instructed to lay the report when finally settled, and the report on the Pub. Jishers' suggestions, before the Committee of Management at the next meeting of that body. He was also instructed to ask the Committee II. The second meeting of the Copyright Sub-com- mittee was held on November 14, at the offices of the society. The report which had been laid before the Committee of Management was referred back to the Sub-committee, and Mr. Shaw and Mr. Comyns Carr were asked to attend the meeting of the Sub-committee in order to discuss certaa pont points. Mr. Shaw and Mr. Carr attended the meeting and put fully before the Sub-committee their views, but it was impossible, owing to the time spent in discussing the various points, for the Sub- committee to come to any final decision as to the course they should adopt. Accordingly this matter was adjourned to a subsequent meeting. It is intended, however, to carry the Report through with the smallest possible delay, so that the Sub- committee may be in a position to take such action as may be considered desirable in the interests of the society. II). A further meeting of the Copyright Sub- committee was held at the offices of the Society of Authors on Monday, November 21, when the report on the Copyright Bill to be submitted to the Board of Trade was finally settled. Mr. MacGillivray kindly undertook to add the alterations to the report already drafted, and it was decided to meet the Publishers' Association at the earliest possible moment, while the matter was fresh in the minds of all concerned. Delegates of the Copyright Sub-committee were appointed to meet to meet the Publishers' Associa- tion, and the secretary was instructed to write with a view to fixing up an early appointment. ; The secretary suggested that it would be a good thing, if possible, that the Authors' Society, the Publishers' Association, and other bodies interested in copyright should forward one report rather than three or four separate documents as the  ## p. 57 (#89) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 57 reports covered very much the same ground. On Cases. this basis it is proposed to meet the Publishers' DURING the past month the secretary has been Association. asked to intervene on behalf of members of the society between themselves and publishers, editors, and others in seventeen cases. Three of these DRAMATIC COMMITTEE NOTES. related to claims for money. The first has been The November meeting of the Dramatic Sub- placed in the solicitors' hands as no satisfactory committee was held on the 18th of that month. answer was forthcoming ; in the second the money After the minutes of the previous meeting had has been paid and forwarded to the member, and been read and signed, the Sub-committee con- the third has only recently come to the office. sidered the cases before them. The first case Three cases were demands for accounts. These related to a dispute between a member of are as yet unsatisfied, and it is possible that two the society, an agent and a collaborator. The of them will have to bo referred to the solicitors, secretary explained that the Committee of with two other clic:s against the same firm Management had decided to take the matter up, left over from last month. One demand for as it might have been necessary to apply for an accounts and money has been settled, the money injunction, and there was not time to wait for the having been sent and paid over to the member. decision of the Dramatic Sub-committee. The Two disputes occurred on agreements. One has details of the case were fully explained, and the been transferred to the solicitors, and with the secretary asked for their approval of the action sanction of the committee action will be taken if taken by the Committee of Management. This necessary. The other is unsettled, as the offending was readily given. party lives in the United States, and some time is The second case referred to performances in expended in the passage of letters to and from that music-halls, and the secretary was instructed to country. write to the Government Department, which had There were eight cases in which members of the been dealing with this question, to urge upon them society applied for assistance in the recovery of the need for immediate legislation. MSS. Three of these cases have been settled, the The next was a matter that referred to the MSS. having been returned to the authors. Three censorship of plays. The Dramatic Sub-committee of the remaining . cases have only recently come had been asked to recommend to the Committee of into the office. It is necessary to re-emphasise the Management that counsel's opinion should be taken difficulties surrounding the legal position when an on a point that a member had placed before them. application is made for a MS. In most cases the The Dramatic Sub-committee, after careful con- secretary has found editors, publishers, and others sideration of the point in question, came to the perfectly willing to do everything in their power conclusion that counsel's opinion in this particular to return MSS., but authors must remember that case was not necessary. it is essential that they should show that a MS. has The Dramatic Sub-committee considered then reached the office of the publisher or editor, and it its report on the Copyright Bill, and the appoint is not sufficient to show merely that it was posted. ment of delegates to represent the dramatists of In the great majority of these MS. cases the the society at the deputation to the Board of authors have no evidence that the MSS. have ever Trade. The committee approved an amendment reached the hands of responsible parties, and the suggested in a letter which had been sent them deduction of the author that the post is infallible by the secretary under the chairman's, Sir Arthur is not one which the law can recognise. We regret Pinero's, authority, and proceeded to nominate three to say that theatrical people are the worst offenders delegates. The secretary was instructed to write in the matter of the non-return of MSS. Pub- and ask for the consent of the members nominated. lishers and editors are generally glad to make a The secretary at the last meeting of the Sub- search when they are furnished with full particu- committee had been instructed to draft an agree- lars of the names of the MSS. and the dates on ment between the writer and producer of a sketch, which they were sent. The members of the for he bad pointed out the frequency with which theatrical profession, on the contrary, unless legal these contracts were coming before him. This steps can be taken against them, neglect to answer draft had been forwarded to the members of the letters or to return the MSS. Sub-committee with the notice calling the meet It is very satisfactory to report that the infringe- ing. It was carefully considered, and was passed, ment of copyright in New Zealand has been satis- subject to a few slight alterations, and will be factorily settled. In this case, as often happens, printed in one of the coming issues of The Author. the New Zealand paper had pirated from an The Dramatic Sub-committee then adjourned American paper without any intention of infringing ill December. the author's English copyright. As soon as the  ## p. 58 (#90) ############################################## 58 THE AUTHOR. matter was pointed out, the editor acknowledged his indebtedness. There are only a few cases remaining open from former months. These are either in the course of favourable settlement or have been transferred to the solicitors of the society. Walkes, William Robert. 17, Rutland Court, Knightsbridge S.W. Wetton, Miss Mildred C.. 100, Church Street, Kensington, W. Wilkins, Philip A. . . 14, Wilton Place, S.W. BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS. Ele tions. Barne, Miss Kitty . . Berrow, East- bourne. Bastian. H. Charlton, M.D., Chesha m Bois, F.R.S., F.R.C.P. Bucks.. Bijejko, Tan Felix . . Liebigstr 311 C, Leip- zig, Germany. Bland, C. C. Swinton · Bishopton Close, Ripon. Bué, Henri . . . 73, Gloucester Ter- race, Hyde Park, W. Cohen, Mrs. Herbert. . 2, Orme Court, W. Dodge, Janet . . . Chipping Campden, Gloucester. Edgar, George . . . 54, Paulton's Square, Chelsea. Gorst, Mrs. Harold E. . 12, Foxmore Street, S.W. Graham-Burr, A. . . Hazeldene, Sunning- hill, Berks. Grantham, F. . . . 13, Cheyne Place, S.W. Hart, Dr. David Berry, 5, Randolph Cliff, F.R.C.P. Edinburgh. Jerrold, Clare . . . Jessamine House, Hampton-on- Thames. Lambert, Col. F. A. H. , Fairlawn House, Woodmansterne. Mozley, William E. (W. Clinton Ellis). Narramore, Wm., F.L.S. . “Devonia," Gt. Crosby, Lancs. Orr, Miss Janie B. W. . 3, New Parks Cres- cent, Scarborough. Parry, Sir Hubert H. . 17, Kensington Square, W. Phillpotts, Eden Eltiham, Torquay. Rittenberg, Max . . 158, Cromwell Road, South Kensington, S.W. Thomson, Gladys Scott 15, Palace Gardens Mansions, Bays- water. Tompkins, Edward S. De G. c/o Messrs. Brown, Shipley & Co., 123, Pall Mall, S.W WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially accurate, ART. NAPOLEON IN CARICATURE, 1795-1825. By A. M. BROADLEY. With an Introductory Essay on Pictorial Satire as a Factor in Napoleonic History. By J. HOLLAND ROSE. Two vols. 9 X 53. 391 + 441 pp. Lane. 424. n. HOGARTH. By C. LEWIS HIND. 8 x 6. 80 pp. Jack. 18. 6d. ORIENTAL SILVERWORK-MALAY AND CHINESE. With O over 250 Original Illustrations. By H. LING ROTH. 114 x 81. 300 pp. Truslove & Hanson. 218. n. SYMBOLISM OF THE SAINTS. Ry the Rev. P. H. DITCH- FIELD. (The Arts of the Church.) 6 x 41. 198 pp. Mowbray. ls. 6d. n. THE PHOTOGRAPHY OF MOVING OBJECTS AND HAND CAMERA WORK FOR ADVANCED WORKERS. By A. ABRAHAMS. 71 X 43. 153 pp. Routledge. 18. n. FRANK BRANGWYN AND HIS WORK. By W. SHAW SPARROW. 104 x 71. 259 pp. Kegan Paul. 108. 6d. n. BIOGRAPHY. THE LIGHTER SIDE OF MY OFFICIAL LIFE. By SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. 91 x 6. 295 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 108. 6d. n. SHAKESPEARE AS A GROOM OF THE CHAMBER. By E. LAW, F.S.A. 87 x 61. 64 pp. Bell. 38. 6d. n. NOBLE DAMES AND NOTABLE MEN OF THE GEORGIAN ERA. By JOHN FYVIE. 9 X 54. 256 pp. Constable. 108, 6d. n. WILLIAM SHARP (FIONA MACLEOD). A Memoir compiled by his Wife, ELIZABETH A. SHARP. 98 x 61. 433 pp. Heinemann. 168. n. THE FAIR QUAKER : HANNAH LIGHTFOOT AND HER RELATIONS WITH GEORGE III. By MARY L. PENDERED. 9 x 51. 355 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 168. 1. DOUGLAS JERROLD AND "Punch." By WALTER JERROLD. Macmillan. FIGHTING ADMIRALS. By JOHN BARNETT. 75 X 5. 339 pp. Smith Elder. 68. DRAMA. THE KILTARTAN MOLIERE. THE MISER. THE DOCTOR IN SPITE OF HIMSELF. THE ROGUERIES OF SCAPIN. Translated by LADY GREGORY, 74 x 51. 231 pp. Dublin : Maunsell. 38. 6d. n. READY ! A Play for Boys, in Two Acts. By Hox. M. A, PAKINGTON. 36 pp. John Heywood.  ## p. 59 (#91) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 59 ECONOMICS THE INDUSTRIAL SYSTEM. An Inquiry into Earned and Unearned Income. By J. Å. HOBSON. (New and revised edition.) 84 x 54. 338 pp. Longmans. 78. 60, n. EDUCATIONAL. AX INTRODUCTION TO THE MAITHILI LANGUAGE OF THE BIHĀRĪ LANGUAGE, AS SPOKEN IN NORTH BIHAR. Part 1. Grammar. (Second Edition. Revised and Greatly Enlarged.) By GEORGE A. GRIERSON, C.I.E., Ph.D., D.Litt. 10 x 67. 305 pp. Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta. PARENT AND CHILD. A Treatise on the Moral and Religious Education of Children. By SIR OLIVER LODGE, D.Sc., F.R.S. 77 x 41. 73 pp. Funk & Wagnalls. 28. n. FRENCH AND EXGLISH NEW POCKET DICTIONARY. (Both Parts). By EDWARD LATHAM. 4 x 24. 275 pp. Routledge. 18, n. THE INHERITANCE OF JOSEPH BIGGS. BF WILLIAM and WINIFRID GUN. Ouseley. 68. THE REPROOF OF CHANCE. By E. W. SAVI. 320 pp. Digby Long. 68. THE PROBATIONER. By A. M. IRVINE. 8 X 54. 300 pp. Partridge. 28, 6d. THROUGH THE CHRYSALIS. By F.F. MONTRÉSOR. 7} * 5. 365 pp. Murray. 68. NONE OTHER Gods. By R. H. BENSON. 74 x 5. 347 pp. Alston Rivers. 68. THE MISTRESS OF SHENSTONE, By FLORENCE L. BAR- · CLAY. 74 x . 340 pp. Putnam. 68. THE REVOLT AT ROSKELLY's. By WILLIAM CAINE. 71 x 5. 316 pp. Greening. 68. MADAM MYSTERY. By MAY CROMMELIN. 71 x 48. 368 pp. Hutchinson. 6s. BLAIR'S KEN. By WILLIAM SYLVESTER WALKER (** COO-EE"). 8 * 5. 333 pp. John Ouseley. 68. FICTION THE WRECK OF THE GOLDEN GALLEON. By LUCAS MALET (MRS. MARY ST. LEGER HARRISON). 73 x 5. 214 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 58. THE WONDERFUL BISHOP, AND OTHER LONDON ADVEN- TURES. By MORLEY ROBERTS. 74 x 5. 320 pp. Nash. 68. A DUAL RESURRECTION. By BERTRAM MITFORD. 7 x 5. 320 pp. Ward, Lock. 68. THE SEARCH OF THE CHILD. By THEODORA WILSON- Wilsox 71 x 5. 254 pp. Headley. 28. n. BAWBEE JOCK. By AMY MCLAREN. 78 X 5. 359 pp. Murray. 68. THE ROGUE'S HEIRESS. By Tom GALLON. 73 x 5. 309 pp. Hutchinson. 68. THE SPIDER OF ST. AUSTIN's. By NORMANDY VENNING. 376 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68. THE HUMAN CHORD. By ALGERNON BLACKWOOD. 78x57. 326 pp. Macmillan. 68. HOWARD'S END. By E. M. FORSTER.) 74 x 51. 343 pp. Arnold. 68. PANTHERS' CLUB. By AGNES and EGERTON CASTLE. 7} 3. 312 pp. Nelson. 28. n. COTTAGE PIE: A COUNTRY SPREAD. By A. NEIL LYONS. 7 x 5. 362 pp. Lane. 68. THE LADY OF TRIPOLI. By M. BARRINGTON, 74 x 51. 269 pp. Chatto & Windus. 58. THE CASE OF LADY BROADSTONE. By A. W. MARCH MONT. 74 X 5. 310 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. THE PATCHWORK PAPERS. By E. TEMPLE THURSTON. 73 x ö. 268 pp. Chapman & Hall. 58. n. LOVE, THE INTRUDER. "By HELEN H. WATSON (MRS. HERBERT A. Watson). 456 pp. 8 X 54. Religious Tract Society. 28. n. THE MEN OF THE MOUNTAIN. By S. R. CROCKETT. 84 x 52. 173 pp. (Cheap Reprint.) “The Leisure Hour.” 6d, THE MEN OF THE MOUNTAIN. By S. R. CROCKETT. 8 X 54. 456 pp. Religious Tract Society. 28. n. THE SILVER Fox. By Ě. A. SOMERVILLE and MARTIN Ross. (Re-issue.) 7 x 5 350 pp. Bell. 68. THE GIRL'S HEAD. By EDGAR JEPSON. 71 x 5. 320 Pp. Greening. 68. MASTER AND MAID. By MRS. L. ALLEN HARKER. 78 X 5. 349 pp. Murray. 6s. AT THE ALTAR STEPS. By JEAN MIDDLEMASS. 74 x 5. 288 pp. Digby Long. 68. THE CITY OF BEAUTIFUL NONSENSE. By E. TEMPLE THURSTON, (New and Illustrated Edition.) 84 X 6. 458 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68. n. HISTORY. SEA-WOLVES OF THE MEDITERRANEAN. The Grand Period of the Moslem Corsairs. By COMMANDER E. HAMILTON CURREY, R.N. 9 X 54. 399 pp. Murray. 108. 6d, n. JUVENILE. THE FORTUNES OF FLOT. A DOG STORY, MAINLY FACT. By K. F. PURDON. 71 x 54. 318 pp. Nelson. 28, 6d. THE SLOWCOACH. A Story of Roadside Adventure. By E. V. LUCAS. 78 X 54. 284 pp. Wells Gardner. 68 TRUE ALL THROUGH. By J. HARWOOD PANTING. 74 x 5. 318 pp. Chambers. 38. 6d. THREE AMATEUR SCOUTS. By RAYMOND JACBERNS. 7 X 54. 291 pp. Chambers. 38. 6d. OFF THE WICKET. A School Story. By HAROLD AVERY. 8 X 54. 368 pp. Nelson. 38. 6d. PETER PAN IN KENSINGTON GARDENS. By J. M. BARRIE. Illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM. 87 x 6. 126 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. n. THE STRANGE LITTLE GIRL. By BELLA SIDNEY WOOLF. Illustrated by P. B. HICKLING. 74 x 64. 129 pp. Duckworth. 18. 6d. THE BIG BOOK OF FAIRY TALES. Edited by WALTER JERROLD. Illustrated by CHARLES ROBINSON. 10 X 7. 344 pp. Blackie. 78.6d.n. THE STORY OF A BRAVE CHILD. A Child's Life of Joan of Arc. By ANNIE MATHESON. 84 X 61. 140 pp. Nelson. 38. 6d. COO-EE! A STORY OF PERIL AND ADVENTURE IN THE SOUTH SEAS. By R. LEIGHTON. 8 * 54. 256 pp Pearson. 2.8. 6d. HEROINES OF THE HOME AND THE WORLD OF DUTY. Stories of Life Adventures. By F. W. ORDE WARD and Others. 8 x 51. 382 pp. Stanley Paul. 58. THE GREAT AEROPLANE. A Thrilling Tale of Adventure. By CAPTAIN F. S. BRERETON. 73 x 51. 396 pp. Blackie. 68 FIFTY-TWO STORIES OF THE SEA. By FRANK T. BULLEN and Others. 8 x 57, 512 pp. Hutchinson. 58. COMRADES THREE. A Story of the Canadian Prairies. By ARGYLL SAXBY. 74 X 5. 300 pp. Part idge. 28. INDIAN AND SCOUT. A Tale of the Gold Rush to Cali- fornia. By CAPT. F. S. BRERETON. 77 x 57. 368 pp. Blackie. 58. THE CRUISE OF THE “KINGFISHER.” A Tale of Deep-Sea Adventure. By H. DE VERE STACPOOLE. 74 x 57 308 pp. Wells Gardner. 2s. 6d. MARTIN HYDE, THE DUKE'S MESSENGER. By JOHN MASEFIELD. 87 x 57. 303 pp. Wells Gardner. 65. Poor UNCLE HARRY. By RAYMOND JACBERNS. 74 X 51. 275 pp. Chambers. 38. 60.  ## p. 60 (#92) ############################################## 60 THE AUTHOR. POETRY. WILD Fruit. By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. 7} 5. 158 pp. Lane. 68. n. PASSING POEMS. By J. W. PoE, 6 X 43. 64 pp. Henry J. Drane. 18. THE FLAME, AND OTHER POEMS. By E. HAMILTON MOORE. 64 x 54. 54 pp. Elkin Mathews. 18. n. MISREPRESENTATIVE MEN. By HARRY GRAHAM. (New and Enlarged Edition.) Illustrated by F. STROTHMAxx. 7 X 51. 148 pp. Gay & Hancock. 28. 60, n. POEMS OF HEROISM AND DEVOTION. Selected from the Works of RICHARD TISSINGTON. 6 x 31. (The New Treasury.) Bank & Ashwell, 180, High Holborn, W.C. 6d. THE THIRD ROAD, AND OTHER SONGS AND VERSES. By KATHLEEN CONYNGHAM GREENE. 60 pp. Fifield. 18. n. OUR BELOVED KING EDWARD. Poems by HELEN MATHERS, IRENE OSGOOD, CONSTANCE SUTCLIFFE, and Others. 64 x 44. 46 pp. Elkin Mathews. PEGGY D. 0. THE STORY OF THE SEVEN O'ROURKES. , By HELEN H. WATSON. 87 X 6. 312 pp. Cassell. r 38. 60. THE STORY OF FLIP AND Fuzzy. A Picture Book for Little Folk. Rhymes by JESSIE POPE. 10 x 7. BLACKIE. 18, 6d. LAW. THE CONTRACT OF AFFREIGHTMENT AS EXPRESSED IN CHARTER-PARTIES AND BILLS OF LADING. By SIR THOMAS EDWARD SCRUTTON. (Sixth Edition.) By the AUTHOR and F. D. MACKINNON, Barrister-at-Law. 8} 51. 463 pp. Sweet & Maxwell. 188. LITERARY. ALARMS AND DISCUSSIONS. By G. K. CHESTERTON. 7 X 41. 260 pp. Methuen. 5$. THE SECOND POST. A Companion to “ The Gentlest Art." By E. V. LUCAS. 7 X 41. 266 pp. Methuen. 58. THE ROUND OF THE CLOCK. “ The Story of our Lives from Year to Year." By W. ROBERTSON NICOLL. 71 X 44. 324 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68, BEHIND THE BLINDS. BY VESTA TERENCE. H. R. ALLENSON. 28. 6d. n. THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK (1911). Fifteenth Annual Volume. Edited by BASIL STEWART. Cr. 8vo. 970 pp. Routledge. 68. n. FEMININE INFLUENCE ON THE POETs. By E. THOMAS 84 x 51. 352 pp. Martin Secker. 108. 60, n. THE VIEWS OF “ VANOC." AN ENGLISHMAN'S OUTLOOK. By ARNOLD WHITE. 7 x 41. 419 pp. Kegan Paul. 58. n. ENGLISH COUNTRY LIFE. By WALTER RAYMOND. Illustrated in Colour. By WILFRID BALL, R.E. 8 x 51. 443 pp. Foulis. 58. n. AUCASSIN AND NICOLETTE. Translated from the old French by EUGENE Mason. With Coloured Illustra- trations by MAXWELL ARMFIELD. 7 x 5. 72 pp. Dent. 28. 6d, n. OBITER DICTA. By AUGUSTINE BIRRELL. First and Second Series Complete. 78 X 5. 326 pp. (The Reader's Library.) Duckworth. 28. 60, n. TAREE DAYS IN THE VILLAGE, AND OTHER SKETCHES. Written from September, 1909, to July, 1910. By LEO TOLSTOY. Translated by L. and A. MAUDE. 71 x 5. 88 pp. The Free Age Press. 18. n. REPRINTS. IN PRAISE OF OXFORD. An Anthology in Prose and Verse. Compiled by THOMAS SECCOMBE and H. SPENCER Scott. Vol. I. History and Topography. 329 pp. Constable. 68. n. Sylvia'S LOVERS. By MRS. GASKELL. With a Preface by THOMAS SECCOMBE. 74 x 5. 542 pp. Bell. THE RHINEGOLD AND THE VALKYRIE. By RICHARD WAGNER. Illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM. Trans- lated by MARGARET ARMOUR. 107 X 7. 160 pp. Heinemann, 158. n. THE SEASONS. An Anthology in Prose and Verse. By HELEN and LEWIS MELVILLE. 7 x 5. 217 pp. Williams & Norgate. 38. 6d, n. THE CRUISE OF THE “CACHALOT.” By F. T. BULLEX. 375 pp. Smith Elder. 18. MEDICAL. PRACTICAL MOTHERHOOD, By HELEN Y. CAMPBELL, L.R.C.P. & S., Edinburgh ; L.F.P. & S., Glasgow. With Illustrations. 87 x 51. 535 pp. Longmans. 78. 6d. MISCELLANEOUS. WILLIAM THOMSON (LORD KELVIN). His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy. By DAVID WILSON. 87 x 51. 56 pp. Smith & Son, 19, Renfield Street, Glasgow. Cloth 28. Paper 18. n. A CORNER OF THE GARDEN OF FRANCE. By MORGAN DOUGLAS. Loches : Raymond. 18. n. THEOLOGY. DIATESSARICA. Part VIII. “The Son of Man"; or, Con. tributions to the Study of the Thoughts of Jesus. By EDWIN A. ABBOTT. 9 x 54. 873 pp. Cambridge University Press. 168. 6d. n. THE EXPOSITOR'S DICTIONARY OF TEXTS. Edited by SIR W. ROBERTSON NICOLL, LL.D., and JANE STOD- ART, with the co-operation of the Rev.JAMES MOFFATT. Vol. I. Genesis to St. Mark. 11} x 81. 1,058 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 258, n. BACK TO HOLY CHURCH. Experiences and Know- ledge acquired by a Convert. By DR. ALBERT VON RUVILLE. Translated by G. SCHOETENSACK. Edited by the Rev. R. H. BENSON. 8 x 57. 166 pp. Long. mans. 38. 6d. n. REASON AND BELIEF. By SIR OLIVER LODGE. 74 x . 212 pp. Methuen. 38. 6d. n. TOPOGRAPHY. NORWICH AND THE BROADS. (Beautiful England Series.) By WALTER JERROLD. Blackie. MUSIC. A CENTURY OF BALLADS, 1810-1910. THEIR COMPOSERS AND SINGERS. By HAROLD SIMPSON. 9 x 54. 349 pp. Mills & Boon. 108. 6d. n. THE OLIPHANTS OF GASK. Records of a Jacobite Family. By E. BLAIR OLIPHANT. James Nisbet. TRAVEL IN THE RHONE COUNTRY. By ROSE G. KINGSLEY. 8 x 54. 307 pp. Allen. 108. 6d, n. ITALIAN FANTASIES. By T. Zangwill. 9 x 6. 369 pp. Heinemann. JAPAN FOR A WEEK (BRITAIN FOR EVER). By A. M. THOMPson. 73 x 54. 248 pp. Lane, 58. n. NATURE STUDY. FAIRY PLANTS. A FERN BOOK FOR CHILDREN. By F. G, HEATH. 226 pp. John Ouseley. 38. 6d. n.  ## p. 61 (#93) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. BOOKS PUBLISHEMBERS THINGS SEEN IN SPAIN. By C. GASQUOINE HARTLEY. JUVENILE. 6 x 41. 254 pp. Seeley. 28. n. HARDING's LUCK. By E. NESBIT. 308 pp. New York : THROUGH PERSIA IN DISGUISE, WITH REMINISCENCES Stokes & Co. $1.50. OF THE INDIAN MUTINY. Edited by BASIL STEWART TRUE STORIES ABOUT Dogs. By LILIAN GASK. 280 pp. from the Diaries and MSS. of the late Col. C. E. New York : Crowell. $1.50. STEWART, C.B., C.M.G., C.I.E. Sq. 8vo. 430 pp. THE TWINS IN CEYLON. By BELLA SIDNEY WOOLF, Routledge. 158. n. 112 pp. Boston : Estes. 75 cents. THE GUIDE TO SOUTH AFRICA, FOR THE USE OF TOURISTS, SADLIER, INDIAN AND SCOUT: A Tale of the Gold Rush 1909–10. Edited annually by A. SAMLER BROWN for to California. Illustrated by CYRUS CUNEO. By F. the Union-Castle Mail Steamship Company. 71 x 5. BRERETON. New York: Caldwell. $1.25. 478 pp. Sampson Low. STORM AND SUNSHINE IN SOUTH AFRICA. By ROSA- LITERARY. MOND SOUTHEY. Edited by FRANCES SLAUGHTER. AHI A HISTORY OF STORY-TELLING. By ARTHUR RANSOME. 9 x 54. 378 pp. Murray. 128. n. 317 pp. New York : Stokes. $3 n. OXFREQUENTED FRANCE. By River and Mead and THE BOOK OF FRIENDSHIP: Essays, Poems, Maxims, and Town. By Miss M. BETHAM EDWARDS. 9 x 6. Prose Passages. By ARTHUR RANSOME. 478 pp. New 204 pp. Chapman & Hall. 108. 6d. n. York : Stokes. $2.50 n. GLEANINGS FROM FIFTY YEARS IN CHINA. By the late ARCHIBALD LITTLE. Revised by MRS. ARCHIBALD MISCELLANEOUS. LITTLE. 98 x 54. 335 pp. Sampson Low. 78. 60. n. ARTS AND CRAFTS OF ANCIENT EGYPT, Containing 140 Illustrations. 157 pp. By W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE. Chicago : McClurg. $1,75 n. MEDICAL. BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY HYPNOTISM AND SUGGESTION IN DAILY LIFE, EDUCA- MEMBERS. TION, AND MEDICAL PRACTICE. By BERNARD HOLLANDER. 295 pp. New York: Putnam. $1.75. ART. NATURAL HISTORY. WATTEAU. Illustrated with 8 Reproductions in Colour. THE ANIMAL WHY BOOK. By W. P. PYCRAFT. 88 pp. By C. LEWIS HIND. New York, $2. 80 pp. New York: Stokes. Boards, 65 cents n. ; leather, $1.50 n. PHILOSOPHICAL. ECONOMIC. ABOVE LIFE'S TURMOIL. By JAMES ALLEN. 163 pp. New York : G. P. Putnam's Sons. $1. SOCIALISM AND SUPERIOR BRAINS : A Reply to Mr. W. H FROM PASSION TO PEACE. BY JAMES ALLEN. 70 pp. Malloek. By G. BERNARD SHAW. 59 pp. New York : New York : T, Y. Crowell & Co. 50 cents. John Lane Co. 75 cents n. THEOLOGY. EDUCATION. SERMONS TO PASTORS AND MASTERS. By The Rev.J. H. PARENT AND CHILD : A Treatise on the Moral and SKRINE. 219 pp. New York. $1.50 n. Religious Education of Children, By SIR OLIVER TRAVEL. LODGE. New York: Funk & Wagnalls. 50 cents n. PRINCIPLES AND METHODS OF UNIVERSITY REFORM. By AUSTRALIA : THE MAKING OF A NATION. By J. FOSTER THE RIGHT HON, THE LORD CURZON. New York : FRASER. New York : Cassell. $1.75. Oxford University Press. 50 cents. FICTION. THE OSBORNES. By E. F. BENSON. 339 pp. New York : , Doubleday, Page. $1.20. LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL QUEEN SHEBA'S Ring. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. 326 pp. New York : Doubleday, Page. $1.50. NOTES. THE REFUGEE. By CAPTAIN CHARLES GILSON. 404 pp. New York : The Century Co. $1.25. THE WHEELS OF TIME. By Mrs. FLORENCE LOUISA TESSRS. HARPER BROS. will publish a BARCLAY. 94 pp. New York: Crowell. 50 cents n. L novel, by Mary L. Pendered, entitled “The AT THE VILLA ROSE. 322 pp. By A. E. W. MASON. New York : Scribner, $1.50. Secret of the Dragon," early in 1911. Her HEARTS AND CORONETS. By ALICE WILSON Fox. 349 pp. work on “The Fair Quaker : Hannah Lightfoot New York : Macmillan. $1.50. and her Relations with George III.,” has recently THE LOST AMBASSADOR. By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM. been issued by Messrs. Hurst & Blackett. She 297 pp. With Illustrations in Colour by HOWARD CHANDLER CHRISTY. Boston : Little, Brown. $1.50. has nearly finished a new novel, entitled “The CUNNER'S Sox, AND OTHER SOUTH SEA FOLK, By SIR Ankle-biter." GILBERT PARKER. 316 pp. New York : Harper. Mrs. Yorke Smith's translation of Père Paulin's $1.20 D. work on “Mystic Theology” appeared last month THE GREATEST WISH IN THE WORLD. By E. TEMPLE THURSTON. 396 pp. New York: Kennerley. $1.50. under the title of “The Graces of Interior Max. By KATHARINE CECIL THURSTON. 314 pp. New Prayer ; a Treatise on Mystical Theology." York: Harper. $1.50. Messrs. Kegan Paul & Co. are the publishers.  ## p. 62 (#94) ############################################## 62 THE AUTHOR. The November number of Travel and Exploration Wisdom," published by Messrs. Everett & Co., is is certainly more varied than usual. There are in its third edition. The same writer's new book, no less than four exploration articles, dealing which is also published by Messrs. Everett & Co., respectively with Macao, Tripoli, New Zealand, is called “ The Lesson," and is a story of a love and the Arctic regions, while in the Exploring idyll, and the lesson which the heroine learns is World there are some notes on Papua, by the the lesson of love. Governor, Mr. G. H. P. Murray. Miss Barnicoat Mr. Neil Munro's new novel, “Fancy Farm,” is deals at some length with the Alpine district of published by Messrs. Blackwoods. The characters New Zealand. A writer, who veils his identity are, for the most part, humorists—in the old under the synonym of “Circumnavigator,” gives meaning of the term'; that is to say, they are of an account of Portugal in China, that is Macao, the old type of Scottish men and women possessed described as the Monte Carlo of the Far East. of striking personalities and oddities of speech and “ Searchlight” again tackles his favourite subject, manner. Arctic exploration, taking as a peg Peary's Mrs. Russell Barrington has written a sequel to recently published “North Pole," as, by the courtesy her “Reminiscences of G. F.Watts," and her “ Life, of the publishers, advanced sheets were supplied Letters and Work of Frederic Leighton," which will so that a review might appear in the Novem- be issued by Messrs. Longmans, Green & Co., in ber Travel and Exploration. Mr. Eustace Rey- the early days of January next. The book is in nolds-Ball, whose sporting paper, “ A Panther's the form of essays, and entitled “Essays on the Sanctuary," appeared in the October number, Purpose of Art ; or, Past and Present Creeds of describes a Sicilian puppet-show from the point of English Painters." The first of the seven essays view of a detached spectator. In “ Armchair deals with the fact that present conditions are Travel,” always an important feature of this unfavourable to the production of any art which magazine, the following important books are will maintain a position in the future among reviewed :-“ The Holy Land," by Robert national treasures. The last essay is entitled Hitchens; “ Uganda for a Holiday," by Sir “The Reality of the Spiritual Life in Art.” Two Frederick Treres ; “ Jungle Byways in India,” by other essays deal with “National Individuality," E. P. Stebbing ; and Sir Claude de Crespigny's and “Personal Individuality in Art.” The “ Forty Years of a Sportsman's Life.” purpose of the book is to advocate the value of Miss T. Wilson-Wilson is re-writing for book permanent art versus temporary-a value which publication a story of 1801, entitled “Mollo' the teaching of Leighton and Watts enforced. the Toll-Bar," which is being serialised by The Besides quotations from the books on Watts and Northern Newspaper Syndicate. Messrs. Headley Leighton which Mrs. Barrington has written, she Bros. have also published Miss Wilson-Wilson's includes several from writings by her brother-in- book, “ The Search of the Child.” This book law, the late Walter Bagehot, Walter Pater, D. G. relates the vision of a child who has never lived MacColl, Arthur Symonds, Lowes Dickinson, and on earth save for a few hours, who finds sorrow in Miss Marie Cailliard, all bearing on the advantage of Paradise, and asks leave to return to earth to seek those things that come to stay in contradistinction for the reason of the sorrow in the eyes of God. to those which in the inevitable course of events Messrs. Blackie's annual has also an illustrated (to use Walter Bagehot's words) “ a gentle story from the same writer's pen. oblivion soon covers.” "To a Miniature" is a poem by Irene Osgood, Mr. Werner Laurie is about to publish a work which appears in “Our Beloved King Edward,” entitled “Ghostly Phenomena," by Mr. Elliott a volume which is edited by Miss Elizabeth O'Donnell. In this book the author cites & Woodruff, and contains various poetic tributes to number of his own as well as other people's King Edward. Mr. Elkin Mathews is the experiences with phantasms of the living and the publisher. dead, and with elementals, and gives evidence of The same publisher has also added to his cabinet the separate existence of spirit and body through series “The Flame, and other Poems,” by E. the testimony of those who have either successfully Hamilton Moore. projected themselves or witnessed the projections “ Behind the Blinds," by Vesta Terence, is a of others. The work concludes with a criticism on volume of studies or word-pictures on the under psychical research societies, and the author's own currents of life by a sympathetic observer, who views with regard to the hauntings of Glamis portrays many an interpretation of life's difficulties Castle, Berkeley Square, and the Oriental Depart- and problems to which all are subjected at one ment of the British Museum. time or another. Messrs. H. R. Allenson & Co. Mr. Walter Jerrold is the editor of “ The Big are the publishers. Book of Fairy Tales," published by Messrs. Blackie Mrs. de Wentworth James' last book, “White & Sons. He is also editing the first six volumes of  ## p. 63 (#95) ############################################## THE AUTHOR.. 63 Ernest Nister's new series of children's classics. Mr. Harold Wintle's new novel, “ The Better “ Robinson Crusoe,” “The Swiss Family Robin- Thing,” will shortly be published by Messrs. John son," “ Andersen's Fairy Tales," “ Grimm's Fairy Ouseley, Ltd. Tales," “Old Mother Goose's Nursery Rhymes," · "Fairy Plants” is the title of a fern book for and “Mother Goose's Nursery Tales." children by Francis George Heath, which Messrs. “Russian Flashlights" is a new work, practically Ouseley have just issued. The author's aim in completed, from the pen of Jaakoff Prelooker, writing the book has been to excite the interest of author of “ Heroes and Heroines of Russia.” the young in ferns, and to convey to the young mind It consists of a series of sensational and deeply something more than is usually taught of their instructive stories and studies from Russian life, growth. The book contains 180 illustrations of all throwing a “flashlight” on some purely fern subjects. Russian, or general, social, political or religious “The Bourgeois’ Queen of Paris," a novel by Janet problem. Perhaps the most unique of the Macdonald Clark, will be published in January by stories are “The Wonderful Buddhist Monk and Messrs. Greening & Co. It deals with the adven- Ways to “Shadai-Adonai,'” and the story illus- tures of an Englishman in France in the days of trating the psychology of a Russian aristocrat Henri deux and Catherine de Medici, the two turning revolutionary. Some of the stories have heroines being a daughter of Benvenuto Cellini already appeared in magazines, the Strand, Wide and the “ Bourgeois' Queen," a beautiful woman World, and others, but all have been revised. The of the people risen to power and place. name of the publishers will be announced shortly. “Douglas Jerrold and Punch," by Mr. Walter “ Dulall, the Forest Guard,” by C. E. Gouldsbury, Jerrold, was published last month by Messrs. formerly of the Indian police (Gibbings & Co.), is a Macmillan & Co. The book is of considerable story of life in the jungle, which is sure to appeal literary interest, for Douglas Jerrold was one of the to Englishmen with sporting instincts. Mr. most constant and voluminous of the original band Gouldsbury knows the forest life of India well, of contributors to Punch, and was the first writer and his descriptive powers are considerable ; nor whose personality was popularly identified with the does be ignore practical detail, which is almost a paper ; he was also the main political force- sine qua non nowadays in books of this sort. The « Prime Minister in Punch's Cabinet”-in those principal character is old Dulall, the forest guard, early years when the Fleet Street jester was wont whose loyalty to his friends is sure to make him a to hit out with the vigorous indignation of youth. general favourite. “Mrs. Caudle's Curtain Lectures”—one of the The Cambridge University Press have published most successful works of nineteenth-century humour, the Rev. Dr. Edwin A. Abbott's new work, “ The and “The Story of a Feather," Douglas Jerrold's Son of Man ; or, Contributions to the Study of the most popular novel, appeared serially in Punch ; Thoughts of Jesus." The aim of the author has but he was the author of much else in the journal been to help Christians to study the thoughts of scarcely less notable. In this new book Mr. Walter Jesus as a whole, so far as they may be inferred Jerrold tells the story of his grandfather's con- from classifications and comparisons of passages in nection with Punch and the Punch men, prefacing the four Gospels, illustrated from Hebrew and it with some account of Douglas Jerrold's earlier Jewish literature. Punch in London-short-lived prototype of the " Black Humphrey” is a story of the old Punch-giving some particulars of his hitherto Cornish coaching and kidnapping days, by James unidentified contributions, and reproducing some Cassidy, of which the Walter Scott Publishing striking fresh material, including “ Our Honey- Co. are the publishers. moon." Mrs. Annie 0. Tibbits, author of “ Marquess The Rev. S. Claude Tickell has invented a new Splendid,” is preparing another novel for publica- system of shorthand differing from the modern tion in the spring. Messrs. Leng, of Sheffield, systems of phonography. Mr. Tickell's system is have lately brought out her “ Hunted Down" in a called the “Reverse of Clock” shorthand, and is cheap edition. published at 1s. net. Copies can be obtained direct Messrs. S. W. Partridge & Co. have published a from the author, c/o D. Wilton & Co., 11, Cursitor new novel by A. M. Irvine, entitled * The Pro- Street, W.C. bationer," in which the author paints in a realistic “The God of Pleasure" is the title of Derek and humorous style the first month of a pro Vane's new story, the serial rights of which have bationer's life in a hospital. This book would been bought by the proprietors of the Sheffield especially appeal to anyone who has undertaken Weekly Telegraph. Her last novel, “Lady the arduous work of a trained nurse, and to those Vereker,” has just finished in the Daily Telegraph contemplating the life. The volume is illustrated and will be published in volume form next year. by six pictures by P. B. Hickling. We have just received from Messrs. Routledge  ## p. 64 (#96) ############################################## 64 THE AUTHOR. and Sons a compact rhyming dictionary published in Gertie Millar, Mademoiselle Caumont, Mr. Joseph their Reference Library. The work is by Mr. P. Coyne and Mr. C. Hayden Coffin. R. Bennett. A book of this nature is, exceed. We have received a little play entitled “Ready," ingly useful to a certain class of poetaster. by the Hon. M. A. Pakington. It is in two acts, Other rhyming dictionaries have preceded it; and is suitable for performance by boys. Messrs. but they have been, for the most part, large John Heywood are the publishers. in size and cumbersome. This volume can easily Mr. Cecil Raleigh's play, “Behind the Veil," be placed in the pocket, and is published at was produced at the Coronet early in November. the very moderate price of 18. Budding poets The theme of the play is the conversion of a fast could not be recommended to a more useful young Parisian to better things. The cast production. includes Mr. Philip Desborough, Miss Viva Birkett, “ On the Middle Slopes” is a short story by and Miss Mildred Cottell. Mr. Frederick Niven, which appears in the “The Unwritten Law," Mr. Laurence Irving's Christmas number of T. Pi's Weekly. The same dramatisation of the Russian novel “ Crime and issue contains an article by Mr. G. K. Chesterton Punishment,” was produced at the Garrick Theatre entitled “ What's Right With the World,” as well on November 14. The play deals with the as stories and articles by Stephen Reynolds and murder of a man who has been cruel to a girl, by other writers. a young student, and the confession of guilt Messrs. Methuen & Co. hope to publish next extorted from the murderer by the examining year the edition of Madame du Deffand's letters to magistrate. In the cast are Miss Mabel Hackney Horace Walpole, upon which the late Mrs. Paget and Mr. Laurence Irving. Toynbee had been engaged for some years, and Mrs. Havelock Ellis has sold the whole rights of which was left nearly completed at her death. ber play, “ The Subjection of Kezia," to Miss Mar- The work, which has been prepared for the press bury's dramatic agency, of 10, Leicester Square, W.C. by Dr. Paget Toynbee, will contain nearly 500 Mr. R. C. Carton's play, “ Eccentric Lord unpublished letters of Madame du Deffand, besides Comberdene," was produced on November 19, at eleven recently-discovered letters of Horace Walpole the St. James' Theatre. In the cast of the play, to the Marquise. which is described as a novelette in three chapters, Messrs. Wells, Gardner & Co's. announcements are Miss Compton and Mr. George Alexander. include books by Mr. John Masefield and Mr. E. V. Two matiriées were given at the Haymarket Lucas. Mr. Masefield's book is called “A Book Theatre last month in aid of the funds of the of Discoveries," and in it the author gives an Shakespeare Memorial Theatre. The bill included account of two boys who “discovered” a small plays by George Paston, J. M. Barrie, and Bernard piece of England, and tells how they learnt to use Shaw, encitled respectively, “ The Kiss," “ A Slice their eyes and their minds, and to read, in their of Life,” and “ The Dark Lady of the Sonnets." discoveries, the story of the past as well as the “ The Home Coming," a play in one act by Miss present. Cicely Hamilton, was produced for the first time, “ The Slowcoach,” by Mr. E. V. Lucas, is a story for the benefit of the Women Writers' Suffrage dealing with a caravan journey through a beautiful League and the Actresses’ Franchise League, last part of England, including Oxford and Stratford- month. On the same occasion Miss Hamilton's on-Avon. “ Pageant of Great Women ” was revived. Mr. Henry Arthur Jones' comedy, “The Liars," “ Just to Get Married,” by Miss Hamilton, was was revived at the Criterion on October 27. In also produced at the Little Theatre during the cast was Sir Charles Wyndham, Miss Mary November. Moore, Mr. Alfred Bishop and Mr. Sam Sothern. Mr. Jones' one-act play, treating with the subject of PARIS NOTES. military service, was also produced last month at the Alhambra. Mr. Laurence Housman's play, “Pains and “T'IMPÉRATRICE JOSÉPHINE” is the Penalties," having been rejected by the Censor, D title of a volume by Baron de Méneval, Mr. Housman read parts of it at Bechstein Hall containing many interesting details last month, in aid of the funds of the Men's about Napoleon's first wife. The author explains League for Women's Suffrage. in his preface that, thanks to a quantity of “The Quaker Girl," a musical play in three acts, letters which have come into his possession, by James T. Tanner, was produced at the Adelphi he is able to give much hitherto unpublished Theatre on November 5. The lyrics of the play information. Many of these letters are from are by Adrian Ross and Percy Greenbank, and the Queen Hortense to Abbé Bertrand, and forty- music by Lionel Monckton. In the cast are Miss seven of them are from her son, destined to.  ## p. 65 (#97) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 65 become Napoleon III., to Abbé Bertrand. In this large family of children life is one long struggle volume the author endeavours to show us how One of his daughters possesses a fine voice, and much Joséphine has been slandered. He gives us becomes an operatic singer. She is burnt in a fire at a brief outline of her life, and an account of her first Brooklyn, and her father inherits her money. His meeting with Napoleon. By the extracts from his one idea is to refuse it, but he is over-persuaded letters to her during his absence, we see how and accepts the legacy. There is a subtle analysis devotedly attached he was to her. The first eleven of character and a delicate irony throughout the chapters take us up to the time when the divorce whole story. The modern spirit is very evident, was first discussed. In a later chapter we have an The worship of the golden calf fills the church account of the divorce ceremony, and of the part which had been deserted. The poor pastor ing between Napoleon and Joséphine. A detailed realises all this, and his death occurs in the pulpit, account is also given of Joséphine's retreat to La There is very little story, but the whole sketch is Malmaison, and of the Czar's visit to her there. The extremely suggestive, and leaves much to be author concludes by affirming that Joséphine was thought out by the reader. Napoleon's good genius, and that she will always "Les Devoilées du Caucase," by the Duchesse be known as “la bonne Impératrice,” thanks to her de Rohan, is not only an account of the author's kindly nature, ber affability, and gentleness. travels in the Caucasus, but an attempt to give at It would be difficult indeed for any writer to the same time an idea of the mentality of its study more thoroughly the origin of fairy stories inhabitants. In many instances the author gives than Madame Lucie Félix-Faure Goyau has done us admirable translations of some of the poetry or in her exquisite book, entitled “ La Vie et la Mort folklore of the places she visits. The photographs des Fées.” It is very evident that the author has taken during the voyage help to make the volume spared no pains in her attempt to go to the very root still more interesting. There are no tedious guide- of her subject, and the writing of such a book must book descriptions, and the reader has a very clear mean some years of patient work and research. In vision of the seventeen or eighteen places visited, the admirable prologue the author gives us a from Berlin to Constantinople. subtle definition of fairy stories. She then intro “La Mort du Roi,” by Pierre de Vaissière, is duces us to the fairies of the Breton cycle, to an account of the last hours of Louis XVI. We Merlin, and to the Round Table. We then go on are told almost minute by minute all that took to the times of heroes and fairies, to Oberon, to place on the tragic day when the king was the fairy stories in the poems of Marie de France, conducted to the guillotine. The author of this to the legend of the Swans, to Brunhild, to book has discovered a number of fresh documents Mélusine, and to the last fairies of the Middle which have enabled him to give details which have Ages. We are then introduced into the fairy hitherto never been published. garden of the Italian Renaissance, to Spenser's “ La Robe de laine,” by M. Henry Bordeaux, ** Faërie Queen,” to Shakespeare's fairies, and to has for its subject very much the same theme as the Neapolitan fairyland. After this we pass on to the “Princess of Thule.” Raymond Cernay, a the French fairies, and then to the Venetian fairy- wealthy young man, marries his steward's daughter land, to German fairy stories, and to the fairies of and transplants her with all her Puritan ideas to English poetry from Shelley to Tennyson. We Paris. Life there is very hard for her, as everything then return to France, and to George Sand's is a fresh surprise. The book is a fine psychological fairies, and after these are introduced, to the folk study. It is not until after her death that her lore of more northern countries, to Andersen, and husband realises the martyrdom she has endured, then to Wagner. In the epilogue the author thanks to her rigid notions and the difference of quotes Chesterton, speaks of “ Alice in Wonder- education between herself and her husband. land," of Barrie's “ Peter Pan," of W. B. Yeats, of The death of M. Robert Gangnat, general agent Maeterlinck, and in conclusion affirms that nothing of the Société des Auteurs, is an immense loss to is great except that " which comes from the soul the society. M. Gangnat had been president of and reaches the soul.” The whole book is charm the Cercle des Escholiers, secretary to M. Pichon, ing, and helps to make us appreciate more than and attaché to the Cabinet of M. Léon Bourgeois. ever our early friends the fairies Later on he was dramatic critic to the Matin, and “Le Pasteur pauvre,” by Edouard Rod, is on the death of M. Roger, in 1902, he was elected another of the psychological studies in which this agent-general to the Société des Auteurs. He was author was a past master. This time the prin- most active and energetic in his work there, and it cipal personage is a Protestant pastor, extremely is to his efforts that French anthors in Canada conscientious and consequently poor. As he is a can claim a certain amount of money for their temperance advocate, he considers it his duty to works there. uproot the vineyard which is his legacy. With a The Revue hebdomadaire publishes a remarkable  ## p. 66 (#98) ############################################## 66 THE AUTHOR. article by Dr. Grasset, of the Montpellier Univer The claim for penalties was made under the sity, entitled “La Crise Médico-sociale.” It is Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862, which created taken from a volume to be published shortly, copyright in paintings, drawings, and photographs. “Le milieu médical et la crise médico-sociale." Under the provisions of the Act the defendant In later numbers of the same Revue we have a most company, as proprietors of the copyright in the interesting study by the Vicomte de Reiset of drawing, had the exclusive right of copying, Catherine Worlée, Princesse de Talleyrand ; and engraving, and reproducing the picture and its an article by Pierre Baudin, “ Impressions design by any means and in any size. It is an d'Argentine.” offence, however, under the Act for any one to At the Comédie Française “ Les Marionnettes," knowingly publish a copy of the work with any by Pierre Wolf, is being given, and at the Théâtre alteration, if it is represented to be the unaltered Réjane “Le Mariage de Mlle. Beulemans” still work of the artist. fills the house. “L'Aventurier" is a success at Mr. Frank Dixie, the Royal Academician, and the Porte Saint-Martin. At the Théâtre Antoine Mr. E. T. Reed, the well-known contributor to “ César Birotteau " is being given. Punch, gave evidence as to the alterations appear- ALYS HALLARD. ing in the poster as compared with the original drawing by Mr. Garth Jones. It was stated that * L'Impératrice Joséphine” (Calmann Levy). “ La Vie et la Mort des Fées” (Perrin). the colours and the drawing would be damaging to “ Le Pasteur pauvre” (Perrin). the artist's reputation, but it was pointed out by “ La Mort du Roi ” (Perrin). the Court that there was no claim for damages, but only for the penalties recoverable under the Act in respect of the alleged offence. UNAUTHORISED ALTERATION OF A On behalf of the defendant company it was contended that, being proprietors of the copyright, PICTURE. they were entitled to reproduce the picture in an enlarged form ; that offences under the statute CARLTON ILLUSTRATORS AND JONES v. COLEMAN were acts which were done fraudulently, and fraud was not alleged ; and that the alleged offence being & Co. of a criminal nature for which a conviction could TN this action, which was of a novel character, be obtained, and the penalties recovered by proceed- 1 the plaintiffs sued the defendant company for ings in a police court under the express provisions penalties in respect of the publication of a of the Act, an action was not the proper method large coloured poster, which purported to be a for recovery of the penalties. reproduction of a drawing, made by Mr. Garth Mr. Justice Channell, in giving judgment, said Jones, depicting the classic figure of a woman, and that there had been no decision in point during the entitled “Caution.” forty-eight years in which the Act had been in Carlton Illustrators is a firm carrying on the force. The firm of Carlton Illustrators had shown business of making and selling artistic illustrations no cause of action, as the artist was the person for the use of advertisers and others, and Mr. Garth aggrieved, who was entitled to recover the penalties. Jones, the artist, is associated with them in this On the question of fraud, some of the offences in work. The drawing in question was made by Mr. the statute related to fraudulent acts, but the Garth Jones for advertisement purposes, and was offence in question was “knowingly" doing what sold to the defendant company, who are the manu- was expressly prohibited. There was a breach of facturers of “ Wincarnis." The effect of the trans- the provisions of the statute if anybody represented action was that the copyright in the drawing passed as the work of a particular artist something which to the defendant company, who required it for an he knew had been altered so as not to be that advertisement, but there was no agreement as to artist's work. He thought it was apparent to any. the mode in which the picture should be repro- body that there had been an alteration in the duced. The poster complained of was an enlarged picture, because no one could look at the two things copy of the drawing, but it was alleged that the without seeing in the defendant's version the drawing had been altered both by colouring and in expression on the face of the woman was entirely line, the expression of the woman's face being different from that in the original drawing. entirely changed. The name of Mr. Garth Jones “ Alteration ” might be a word of ambiguous appeared upon the poster, and the defendant com- character, and it was possible that some alterations pany issued a circular in which Mr. Garth Jones might not come within the statute. Upon the was mentioned as the artist. The defendant com facts of the present case, colour being a very pany had offered to publish the poster without the important element in the matter, he had come to artist's name, but the offer was not accepted. the conclusion that there was an alteration which  ## p. 67 (#99) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 87 was prohibited by the Act. He found that the defendant company had published the poster as Mr. Garth Jones' picture knowing that it had been altered. The plaintiff, Mr. Garth Jones, was entitled to an injunction, and there would be judgment for one penalty of £10. HAROLD HARDY. PUBLISHERS AND MINOR RIGHTS. together amount to something like 60 per cent. Even if the publisher's terms are cut down to 10 per cent., still the agent's charges will have to be reckoned and another 10 per cent. added. No author should sign a contract containing a clause of this kind unless he is dealing direct with the publisher, and then only in the modified form suggested. If he is dealing with a publisher through an agent, he should in no circumstances sanction this double delegation. If an agent should recommend such a clause, then the only fair course would be for the agent to forego his fees : first, because he is advising his principal badly, and secondly, because he could not see his principal paying double fees when one agency fee should suffice. An author should watch carefully any agent who leads him into this entanglement. The agent exists for the placing of the author's literary worlag middleman hnt he does not exist to place the author's work into the hands of another middleman whom he asks to do the work for which he was himself appointed. Cases have occurred in which the publisher, owing to the fact that he is not a literary agent and has not the facilities for placing these minor rights when he has obtained control of them, has appointed an agent to place them for him. He may even be employing the very agent who, in the first instance, brought the work to him. The result would be three agents all doing the same work and all claiming a fee. When the position is carried to this point its absurdity should be clear to the dullest intellect. "That the publisher shall have the sole right to sell or assign the American, Colonial, Continental, foreign, trans- lation, serial and dramatic rights in the above work, he shall pay all costs of negotiating such sales and distributing copies of the work for such purposes, and the publisher shall pay to the author 50 per cent. of the receipts from the sale of the same, such amounts to be payable at the same time as the royalties provided for in Clause 5 hereof." M HE clause printed above is a clause which I publishers endeavour to squeeze into their contracts with authors, and is a clause which- of but little benefit to the publisher-is very unsatis- factory from the author's point of view. The author should never give away the absolute control of these rights to a publisher. The publisher is not an agent, except for the publication of the work in book form. He has not the facilities for placing these rights, but if he does place them his remuneration should be the usual agency remunera- tion of 10 per cent. The clause, however, might be altered on the following lines in order to meet the difficulty : “If through the agency of the publisher any of the rights mentioned are sold, with the author's approval, and subject to a contract signed by the author, then, and in that case, the publisher shall be allowed the usual agency charge of 10 per cent.” An arrangement on this basis could be made when the author was dealing direct with the publisher, but if the author employs an agent then no such clause should stand, for the agent should see that the publisher has no control of the work beyond the publication in book form, and should retain for the author those rights which ich it is his, the agent's, duty, and his alone, to place. As a matter of fact, however, the agent not infre- quently advises the author to sign an agreement in which such a clause exists, pressing the author to this conclusion on the ground that the publisher will not take up the book unless he has control of all the rights. The result to the author is that on the sale of these rights he has to pay the publisher 50 per cent. as a general rule, and the agent 10 per cent., or, in other words, he has to pay two agents for placing his work, whose charges added MAGAZINE CONTENTS. BOOKMAN. Charles Dickens and Reform. By B. W. Matz. CONTEMPORARY. Maeterlinck's Methods of Life and Work. By Madame Maeterling The Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood. (Reprinted from the Contemporary Reriew of April, 1886.) By W. Holman Hunt. Hy Imagination and the Ideal. By E. M. Caillard. Copyright in Architecture. By Charles Tennyson. ENGLISH REVIEW, Paris Nights. By Arnold Bennett. La Musique française depuis Berlioz. Camille Mauclair Alfred de Musset. By Prof. M. A. Gerothwohl, Litt.D. FORTNIGHTLY. A King's Proctor for Plays. By Laurence Housman. "An Inspired Little Creature," and the Poet Wordsworth. By Rosaline Masson. The Passing of Pierrot. By Dion Calthrop. French Life and the French Stage.  ## p. 68 (#100) ############################################# 68 THE AUTHOR. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. 1. A VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub. lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi. ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination, 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire- proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers : (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu. lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the Prospectus. . 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary Lct should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; 80 do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per annum, or £10 10s. for life membership. obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise. ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements, (3.) Not to allow a special charge for " office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (6.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor! III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty mears to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are :- (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production, (2. Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author. Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are:- (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. beans. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. TEVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com. petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts :- (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. STERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an H agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property :- 1. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be  ## p. 69 (#101) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 69 DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS. D RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the U Society before putting plays into the hands of agents. As the law stands at present, an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans- action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of the law, an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed nightly fecs). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed. ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration, 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that be runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. Society. WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the U assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan. cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above. STAMPING MUSIC. The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. THE READING BRANCH. REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND ORIGINAL PLAYS. M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term M88, includes not only works of fiction, but poetry and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The tee 18 one guinea. . REMITTANCES. QCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis- tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing. Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for at the price of 2s. 68. per act, The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post. All remittances should be crossed Union of London and Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only.  ## p. 70 (#102) ############################################# 70 THE AUTHOR. GENERAL NOTES. This paragraph hardly needs any comment. The S.P.C.K. is offering to purchase the whole copy- right of a work at 68. per 1,000 words. DRAMATIC CENSORSHIP. Many members of the Society may have for- We are requested by the Lord Chamberlain to gotten Sir Walter Besant's pamphlet written in publish the following list of gentlemen who have the early days of the society's incorporation, consented to serve on the Advisory Board dealing entitled “The Literary Handmaiden of the with the Censorship of Plays. Church.” Perhaps, in view of the S.P.C.K.'s President: The Earl Spencer, Lord Chamberlain circular, it would be as well to recall this pamphlet (ex-officio). to the notice of the members. Members : The Right Hon. Sir Edward Carson, K.C., M.P., Sir Squire Bancroft, Sir John Hare, DICTIONARY OF THE WAVERLEY Novels.* Prof. Walter Raleigh, S. O. Buckmaster, Esq., K.C., Col. Sir Douglas Dawson, K.C.V.O., C.M.G., Lord A BOOK of exceeding interest to students of Chamberlain's Department (ex-officio). Walter Scott has been issued by Messrs. Routledge Whether such an Advisory Board will be & Co. and by Messrs. E. P. Dutton & Co., New able to allay the clamour for reformation made York, entitled “ A Dictionary of the Characters in by the Dramatic Committee of the society and the Waverley Novels of Sir Walter Scott,” com- others it is impossible to say at present, but, piled by M. F. A. Husband, B.A. It is, perhaps, whatever the result, one thing is certain, that the impossible that a book of this kind should have a position of the members of the Board is not a large circulation : first, no doubt, because Walter position to be envied, and we must consider it Scott is not so popular a novelist as he was in exceedingly self-sacrificing of them to have come the Victorian period ; and secondly, because those forward and undertaken such a grave responsibility. who do read novels read rather for pleasure than as students ; but books of reference well compiled can seldom fail to be interesting to those who use THE ACADEMIC COMMITTEE. them rightly, and in this case there is no doubt that much careful labour has been spent. List of original members :- Alfred Austin, The author in his introductory note states that Laurence Binyon, Andrew Cecil Bradley, Robert the aim of the book is that of a dictionary and not Bridges, Samuel Henry Butcher, Joseph Conrad, that of an encyclopædia. He points out that in William John Courthope, Austin Dobson, James Scott's novels there are no less than 2,836 George Frazer, Edmund Gosse, Richard Burdon characters. This is, indeed, a very large number, Haldane. Thomas Hardy. Henry James. William and without such a book as this it would have Paton Ker, Andrew Lang, Sir Alfred Comyn Lyall, been impossible to grasp the fertility and wide John William Mackail. The Viscount Norley of range of the stories of the “ Wizard of the Blackburn (president), George Gilbert Murray, North." Henry Newbolt, Edward Henry Pember (perpetual The price of the book is 8s. 6d. net. secretary), Sir Arthur Wing Pinero, George Walter We have also received from the same publishers Prothero, Walter Raleigh, Arthur Woollgar Verrall, a similar dictionary of the characters of Thackeray, t. William Butler Yeats. equally serviceable to students of the masters of English literature. THE SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING CHRISTIAN “ WHAT EDITORS WANT,” AND “HOW TO WRITE KNOWLEDGE. FOR THE PRESS.” The Society for Promoting Christian Know- We have had two small books sent us which ledge, Northumberland Avenue, W.C., issues contain useful information for many members of a printed circular to those authors whose MSS. the society, who work as free-lance journalists or it receives. The printed circular is signed by free-lance writers of fiction. They are entitled, Edmund McClure (secretary). The attention of “What Editors Want" and “How to Write for the members of the society is called to the last Press," and the price is 1s. net, in paper covers. paragraph :- “How to Write for the Press” is almost purely “If a MS. is accepted, payment is made for the copy. de for the copy. 100 The use 01 Jourt for the use of journalists, and shows them, by right. The scale of payment varies according to the importance of the book, or to the price at which it is * “ Dictionary of the Waverley Novels." By M. F. A. published. For ordinary tales intended for Parochial Husband, B.A. Routledge. 8s. 6d. net. Libraries the scale is from £3 38. per 10,000 words. If it + “A Thackeray Dictionary." By Isadore Gilbert Mudge is declined, it is returned post free." and M. Earl Sears. Routledge. 88. 6d. net.  ## p. 71 (#103) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 71 naming the kind of subjects with which the papers which he lived solitary with his wife or wives, and deal, how to be beforehand in the matter of family or families, and betook himself to the articles for the papers, and explains how to deal diked enclosures ostensibly for protecting himself with these subjects in journalistic fashion. The against beasts, but really for the purpose of more whole success of a free-lance journalist depends easily insulting his neighbours. (Laughter.) To upon his initiative and originality. anybody who interjected the criticism of such The second book is both for the journalist and historical details as the invention of printing and the writer of fiction, and contains a great deal of the successive invention of publishers, he replied useful information from the editors of magazines that it was perfectly true that unless printing had on the kind of article or kind of story they want been invented publishers would not have been for their papers. invented. Did they think that an author having We miss, however, a cross-index, which to us written his immortal work would undertake to would seem to be indispensable for a book of this disseminate it throughout the length and breadth kind. For instance, if a person desired to know of Great Britain ; they knew that when an author what papers took poems he would have to read had finished his second revision of a book nothing through the whole book, whereas if there was a would induce him to repeat a word of it. (Laughter.) cross-index at the end mentioning “ poems," and If there had been no publishers, did they think they referring to the various magazines, an enormous would have resorted to the rhapsodists? The amount of trouble would be saved, and it would bistory of the author and the publisher fell into help an author who was struggling for a market. two parts. In the first part, the first, having no To save trouble, as a rule, is to make money. money and having written a book, employed the publisher ; in the second part, the publisher, having money and nowits employed the author. (Laughter.) What would have been the position of the rhapsodists? They might imagine the complication THE SOCIETY'S ANNIVERSARY between the author and the rhapsodists in the earlier stages of their encounter. Imagine what DINNER the rhapsodists would have charged for reciting in England, Scotland, the Colonies and the United States, one of the works of Mr. William de Morgan M UE Twenty-sixth Anniversary Dinner of the or Mr. Arnold Bennett. Nearly as bad was to Society of Authors was held in the Criterion imagine two writers employing the same rhapso- Restaurant on Thursday evening. dists, for in that case the rhapsodists might to take The guests were received by Mr. Maurice one example-sandwich two or three of his lumber- Hewlett, and about two hundred sat down to ing pages into Mr. Anthony Hope's sparkling dinner under his presidency. The vice-chairmen dialogue. (Laughter.) were Sir Alfred Bateman, K.C.M.G., Mr. Charles Dealing with the work of the society, he asked Garvice, Mr. E. Phillips Oppenheim, Mr. Charles whether they were making themselves unnecessary L. Freeston, Mr. W. W. Jacobs, Mr. S. S. Sprigge as a corporation. That was their only justification, and Mr. G. Herbert Thring. and they were on the way to do it. Relations In few and well-chosen words the chairman gave between themselves and the other industries which the toasts of “ The King” and “ The Queen and were affected by their art had certainly changed. Royal Family." Even in his short experience as chairman of the It now fell to him, the chairman said, to enact society, authors and publishers and booksellers had an important ceremony, which was to propose and sat at the same board of green cloth and discussed see that the company drank the health of the matters of common interest. They had with them Incorporated Society of Authors—a society to a publisher who looked happy-Mr. Heinemann, an which many of them had reason to congratulate exceptional publisher, who had maintained single- themselves they belonged, a society to which all handed a struggle against a common enemy he authors ought to belong and to which two thousand would not name. (Applause.) of them did belong. It had fulfilled the hopes of He could not forbear calling attention to the its part founder, Sir Walter Besant. He said part fact that the guest of the evening in a great many founder, for he was about to suggest an earlier senses was—he did not know whether to say the origin-an origin so old that it stretched back into veteran or the infant phenomenon of letters, Mr the misty vestibules of the House of Time. The William de Morgan. (Applause.) Society of Authors, and all societies he had ever H e called upon the company to drink to the heard of, had been founded in the nick of time prosperity of the Incorporated Society of Authors. when neolithic man forsook the cave dwelling in Sir Alfred Bateman proposed the toast of the  ## p. 72 (#104) ############################################# 72 THE AUTHOR. guests. After mentioning that Mr. de Morgan had of literature, we shall have to do as the poets did won fame in other fields of art before turning his in that country where the public refused to buy attention to fiction, he added that another of their sonnets that were quoted at over one shilling. guests, Mr. E. H. Pember, K.C., had not only pro- These poets were penny-a-liners, and ordinary duced some excellent verse but had been a guide, fourteen-line sonnets were one-and-twopence. Of philosopher, and friend in regard to literature. course the poets gave way and wrote only twelve- (Applause.) line sonnets. The consequence was that when nert Mr. William de Morgan, rising on the right hand the type-setters struck for a rise of wages, it was of the chairman, said: “The words of Mercury pointed out that the cost of printing was all the are harsh after the songs of Apollo.” My excuse fault of the authors, who scattered the type about for such a trite quotation is that I wish to vary it so. A compromise was come to, the type-setters slightly in the present case. If the words of Mer- consenting to resume work if they might put all cury are not, this time, harsh after the songs of the A's in the book in one place, all the B's in Apollo, it is not for want of inexperience of public another, and so on. Authors were no longer speaking on the part of Mercury-videlicet, myself. wanted. However, I am on the best of terms with In fact, I have up to now devoted myself exclusively Mudie's, so far as I know. Referring to them to the cultivation of private silence, not without reminds me that we are very old acquaintances, as success. Broadly speaking, if one of the patriarchs, I was first introduced sixty-five years ago to a depot Methuselah, or suppose we say Lamech-he was in Southampton Row, Russell Square, being then nearer my own age—had found himself, at the age very young indeed, and was told that the gentle- of 710, or thereabouts, responding to the health of man who handed a tri-volume to my mother over “ The Guests” at a public dinner, he would probably the counter was “ Mr. Mudie himself"! How sur- have done as the little boy did in the story of prised he would have been then to forsee my sequel ! “ Helen's Babies.” You remember he had only to Let me conclude with my most grateful thanks say “ B-double 0—K Book," and he succeeded in for the honour that has been done me. I hope I saying instead, “ D-bubble 0–K.” Probably the have not diminished the gratitude of my fellow patriarch would have done something of the sort, guests, on whose behalf I have undertaken to for he had not even the advantage I had of speak, by so much irrelevant rambling. I should beginning with a quotation from Shakespeare, who ramble still more, though less irrelevantly, if I was not an incorporated author in those days. were to try to express to the full my sense of the Reference to books and authors reminds me of the generous hospitality, literal and metaphorical, that circulating libraries last year, and of the share a has been extended to a belated wanderer in the book of my own had in their rejection of books in fields of literature. two volumes. What I have to say is not criticism Mr. Pember said he found himself the temporary of the attitude of the libraries, but to disclaim any sort representative of another literary society with of commiseration for myself. I should be an impostor which the Society of Authors had been brought to pose as an object of pity, for the commercial into contact in the development of a common results were particularly satisfactory to me. All I project. At no time in history, he considered, had ever felt concerned about was that the question the literature of England been more thoroughly should not be mixed up with another question, that alive. They had poets, they had novelists, they of the proposed library censorship. It never would had historians, they had essayists. Personally, he have been if one or two ill-instructed subordinates of was of opinion that the topmost branches of the circulating libraries had not thought fit to say that very extensive literary plantation of the present the book was not in their list because it wasn't proper! day were both fine and well grown. (Applause.) It has been suggested that a good solution of the Mr. Charles Garvice, in proposing the toast of two-volume difficulty would be to cut very long - The Chairman,” said that Mr. Maurice Hewlett was stories in half, and give each half a title to itself. one of those novelists who appealed so directly to I did not feel sure that our chairman had not done the heart as well as to the mind, that he received this with his last book, as an experiment. When not only universal admiration but universal love. I came to read the book carefully I was glad to (Applause.). find that this was not the case. I say glad, because Alter the chairman had replied, a conversazione brilliant and original work should not be made the was held in the adjoining Victoria Hall. subject of hazardous experiments. A corpus vile should be used--the “average novel," if any one knows where to find it. However, I soon saw that no risks had been run with “Rest Harrow” and its predecessors of which it is a legitimate sequel. If commerce is to dictate the length and breadth  ## p. 73 (#105) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 73 THE RAMBLING ESSAYIST. heartily belauded by his followers—is just as thankful as he ought to be? I wonder if he By W. HAROLD THOMSON. appreciates to its full extent the ease, the comfort, tbe loftiness of his position ? I do not refer to his T HE work of the rambling essayist frequently financial position that may be good or it may be makes delightful reading, and I should poor. If it be poor I do not know that anybody - judge that to the author it makes delightful is to blame other than the essayist himself, but writing. The above title is applied to the literary assuredly there are those who will regard him with man who, having somehow or other, probably by still greater reverence should he chance to be in nothing more extraordinary than hard work, good debt; assuredly he will assume a more heroic, more work, and perseverance, won editorial approval and artistic pose. the attention of the more cultured reading classes, You may not have met the modern rambling is permitted to write upon whatever subject essayist-I mean in print. There are very many suggests itself to him as worthy of his pen and who have not done so ; and yet he raises his capable of being “worked up." melodious voice not only in dainty volunies, not He does not, when some choice subject whispers only in sober quarterlies and disdainful weeklies, to him seductively, say, “Sorry! I can't ! There's but in the democratic halfpenny Press. He is no money in you!" but dips his pen into the ink everywhere : even if one wished to do so, one pot and gets to work. He never deliberately could scarcely avoid him. In some ways I envy chooses a subject; the subject always comes to those who have never allowed themselves to read him. For the most part he writes about what are what the rambler has written ; they are still out- commonly thought to be trivial things, and it is side the close-meshed net; they are still ingloriously of course a tribute to his art that he is able to free. Their case is somewhat like the case of a hold one fascinated through two thousand words man who has never allowed himself to be tempted on such a subject. John Smith, preparing a paper by the offer of a cigar or a cigarette or a pipe. for the local literary circle, will thunder forth his The man who has never smoked fails to understand views on the prospects of a war with some foreign what possible pleasure smoking can give ; the man Power ; or, backed by a host of scientific facts and who has never accorded a hearing to the soft- phantasies, cheerfully predict the early end of the tongued essayist has no desire to do so. But the world or deplore the decline of religion. The essay-reader might say to the non-essay-reader, professional essayist of the type referred to here just as the smoker says to the non-smoker : “My will talk blandly of "A Tree in My Garden," or friend ! you do not know what you have missed." * The Good Night Pipe,” or “An Argumentative I scarcely think, however, that he would follow Man"-anything, in short, that occurs to him. with the smoker's usual and hypocritical advice : No doubt John Smith could write about a good. “Don't start! I wish that I had never started.” night pipe; no doubt the popular essayist could A rumour has gone forth that the essay is write feelingly about the probable end of the coming back into popular favour : that in the world; but the fact does not seem to strike them, course of time it will supersede fiction. If ever and perhaps it is just as well. that time should come, the gentlemen who dawdle How many of us there are who envy very so entertainingly down a column headed by their sincerely—though I hope not bitterly—this inan of name or brought to a close by modest initials, letters who may write just as he pleases on what will come into their own. That they have a king- ever subject he pleases, with the certainty that dom already is very true, but they wield a bland what he writes will be accepted, published, paid sceptre over a mild-mannered people. There is for, and read! How delightful to sit down of an perhaps a future for them, when the subjects over evening before a hearty fire, light one's pipe, and, whom they hold sway will be as ten times ten, with pencil in hand and note-book on knee, set and of a nature which at the commencement will about transcribing to paper the pleasant thoughts be more turbulent than mild, and will call for the that are stealing half-dreamily across one's brain. most skilful and tactful of handling. "To transcribe them just as one conceived them; What I love most about the rambling essayist, to eschew everything that offended one's ear, even and what he loves most about himself, is just this though it promised to please a great section of the very rambling. The serious, business-minded, public, and all the time to liave the sweet and get-to-the-point-at-once gentleman, who now and greatly-prized knowledge that just what one wrote then strides ferociously into print to explain that there by the fire would be just what thousands the country is hurrying to meet a certain celebrity would read a little later in the printed sheet ! with cloven hoofs, or who confuses us by juggling I wonder if such an essayist-known to fame, with bewildering masses of figures, is after all handsomely “retained ” by his publishers, and rather a boring companion. He pants along so  ## p. 74 (#106) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. ceathlessly ; he piles the facts one upon the other material which we designate by the name of slang. quickly'; he is so eager to convince one that And although the Atlantic Ocean nowadays has hat he is saying is right, and to reach his whirling become but a mere skip, it is still wide enough to eroration, that, refusing to be bullied any longer, check the passage from shore to shore of great ne throws down the paper. hordes of neologisms which might otherwise force With the placid essayist how different it all is ! their way into the general speech of « Anglo- Ie says that he is going to take you into a country Saxondom.” (The inverted commas may serve to une which will lead you to a charming and register anew the protest of a three-quarter Celt.) eculiarly-formed lake, where there are water-lilies The constant interchange of music-hall and vaude- nd stately swans and all manner of delights. You ville artists doubtless does something to introduce re ready and eager to start. the latest slang of one land into the other ; and so Safely you step into the lane, prepared to walk would the interchange of novels by English and riskly to your goal, the lake. But your eccentric American authors, were it not that the increasingly ompanion refuses to hurry ; he will have none of protectionist attitude of publishers on both sides of . He straggles from side to side of the roadway; the Atlantic makes it difficult for an author to vinces childlike joy at discovering a dainty fern have an audience on more than one side. But, rowing in a crevice of the dyke ; wants to watch generally speaking, the slangs of Britain and the wren which is perched upon the hedge-top ; or United States are growing independently of one erhaps, more for his own pleasure than for yours, another. escribes with rapture a bud swaying shyly on a Doubtless it is better so. This at least insures wild rose tree. This over, he remembers the that an inhabitant of either country can, if his bject with which he started—remembers that tastes lie that way, have an intellectual treat when e is taking you to see the lake, and with he has any time to devote to the study of the nthusiasm he tells you of it. But soon he popular speech of the other country which pro- reaks otf—a cow in a field near hy has claimed fesses to bare the same mother-tongue. Person- is attention. He forgets the lake ; he calmly ally, I will confess, I derive infinite pleasure from Lirects your gaze to the cow. And with the cow the collection of the fine flowers of American slang, rou hare to be contented. “The lake ?-oh, some even when I am puzzled by the why-ness of a lot of ther time for the lake. The two thousand words it. I delight in its exuberance, its dash, its palpi- re written. It was difficult to get under weigh, tating absurdity. Perhaps those who read me now nd the lake was attractive ; but once one's pen (though I recognise the possibility of my baving no tarts its dipping into the ink pot, and its antics readers except the Editor of The Author) will not -pon the paper, words somehow accumulate and share my delight. But I cannot resist exhibiting he column fills up ! a few of the gems across which I have come Well, he is a giant, this essayist; and a giant, recently, in the hope that they will appeal to at when he is mild and good-humoured, is an inspir- least a few others besides myself. ng companion for those of smaller stature than A notable feature in American slang is the use of aimself. that expedient known as the “ornate alias.” Thus the country may be described as “the hay-fever SOME BEAUTIES OF AMERICAN SLANG. district," a bottle of champagne as “buzz-water" or “a quart of bubbles," a diamond tie-pin as "a Tungstenlight boulder,". an elaborate dress suit as TT is a fact which has long been recognised by “the gladdest kind of an evening shell” or more 1 intelligent observers of the two great nations simply as “glad rags." Still more hyperbolically which are commonly miscalled Anglo-Saxon in a very amusing book, “Young Wallingford," -I speak as one who is three-quarters Celt-that by George Randolph Chester, a term of imprison- che English and American tongues, apart from the ment is spoken of as “the short-haired paleness nigh literary diction still preserved in both which comes from wearing horizontal stripes in a countries, are slowly but surely drifting apart. cement rooin," and swindling as “a game that The fact is embalmed in the now almost venerable has the brown-and-wbite striped clothes at the end cale about the shop-sign somewhere on the Con- of it.” We are reminded of the sandwichmen cinent, “English spoken : American understood." whom we have lately seen parading the streets in It is true even of the ordinary written languages ; advertisement of “ The Man from Mexico," as but it is even more emphatically true of the again when we read of “a guy that's got the Colloquial speeches of Great Britain and of the lock-step coming to him.” . United States. ...o coman e The jargon of “crooks " is naturally particularly Now, colloquial speech progresses largely by rich, and also particularly recondite. The objec- means of the drafting into it of that vigorous raw tive "phoney”-as in “phoney business," “ the  ## p. 75 (#107) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. 75 phoney stuff” (flash notes), “the phoney pinch” (a bogus arrest), is in common use, but I do not know its origin. Another puzzler is enshrined in the question which one of Mr. Chester's characters pats to another. “How about this eight thousand or so that you committed mayhem on Filmore to get?” We may feel sure that the eight thousand or so was “easy money” or “the fat money," to get which is the ambition of all crooks; but what “ mayhem” is I have no idea. Perhaps some “ wise prop” can enlighten me, in intervals of relieving of his superfluous cash some “ Mr. Mark of Easyville" and "cold-decking " the unsophisticated “on the rural free delivery routes." “ Don't give me the marble mitt," exclaims a man to a maid in another recent American novel. The “ marble mitt" is perchance a continuation of the cold shoulder. But the maid to whom the remark was addressed was obdurate, because the man appeared to her a “ quitter," though she admitted that he “wasn't any pincher," i.e., was not stingy. I forget whether he was one of the people who suffered from an “ingrowing grouch." That complaint, howerer, was certainly rife among a set of men of whom a critic asked, “ Why do they hate themselves so? Why do they sit in the darkest corners and bark at themselves ?" Possibly, if one may hazard a conjecture, someone had been * handing them too much flossy talk." ; An informative contributor to the Press has told us over here lately that the latest fashionable endearment in the United States for one's best girl is simply “kid,” and that “peach” and the statelier “ peacherino” are dying out. This is sad, because there is a distinct lack of originality about “kid,” even when applied to a best girl. “ Little old New York” is caressing. So is “ my little old salary," of which the heroine of Miss Grace Luce Irwin's “ Diary of a Show Girl ” speaks. That heroine, by the way, is a constant joy, and has some charming friends, like the gentle- man who owned a horse that “won the tapeovitch by a face”—a close finish, to be sure. Someone else in the book “ felt like a ben that's gone back on its feed.” Even I once had a friend, a natural- ised American, who was frequently “madder than a wet hen.” He was inclined to be zoological, I remember, for he found many things “more fun than a barrel full of monkeys." "Not on your tin-type !" is an expression now familiar in this country. But “ Not on your three- sheet litho !" came fresh to me the other day. I am not certain that it was not “ the first live noise " I had heard for some time, though I believe that expression is properly applied to an invitation to have a drink, whether a plain " highball," which is whisky and soda, or the more expensive“ bottle of joy,” which is the same as the afore-mentioned “quart of bubbles." A “rubberneck" is an admirably expressive description of an inquisitive person. The term and its companion verb “to rubber” are, I fancy, fairly well known on this side of the Atlantic. A “butter-in” and “to butt in " have also probably come to stay. But have our racing prophets yet got to the refinement of “ a slice of hot dog," which sounds like a really good tip? I am indebted for it to Mr. Chester, as also for recalling to methe word “lallapalooza," which I heard some seven years ago in the quaintly-mixed jargon prevalent in our Far Eastern colonies—a jargon compounded of English, American, and dashes of Chinese, Malay, Hindustani, and Portuguese. A “lallapalooza,” as applied to racing, seems to be the same as “a real good 'un.” It is even more indicative of admiration than the expression “a warm baby" when applied by one sport to fellow sportsmen. That one piece of slang should, as it were, become the parent of another is but natural. When people got tired of talking of “the limit” and “the absolute limit,” brains set to work to bring into the world of speech something better, and then we got “Well, if that isn't the pink penultimate !" whose acquaintance I first made in Mr. Gellett Burgess's taking novel of San Fran- cisco life, “The Heart Line," Possibly Mr. Burgess, being already known to fame as the father of the little poem on “ The Purple Cow," * was also directly responsible for the paternity of “the pink penultimate." Anyhow, it is a phrase full of colour, it cannot be denied. Occasionally the slang word, instead of being a periphrastic expansion of an older term, is a short corruption of the original name. Thus, since what we call motor-cars have from the first been called automobiles in the United States, we can under- stand why now they should be popularly styled bubbles." But why opium should be called “hop” I do not know, seeing that Americans pride themselves on not adding or dropping aspirates in the wrong places. To smoke opium, by the way, is to "hit the pipe.” Presumably it is an analogy that to drink to excess is to “hit the bottle.” But I have now, no doubt, given enough examples of a quaint development in language to satisfy the majority of my readers—especially if, as I have suggested, those readers reduce themselves upon * My memory is treacherous. I think the poem ran somewhat as follows :- I never saw a purple cow, I do not wish to see one, But this I know full well, that I Would sooner see than be one!  ## p. 76 (#108) ############################################# 76 THE AUTHOR. stricter investigation to one whose reading is a Hardy, but without his note of irony. To say that matter of compulsion, not of choice. So I will the two chief gods of Lemonnier were—and are cease before I am adjured, in American, to “get Rubens and Hugo, is enough to indicate the gulf under the carpet.” between his style and that of our English writers : PHILIP WALSH. they come of a long race of unquiet Puritans to whom the very stirring of the sensuous gifts is a presentiment of betrayal ; Lemonnier has no dread CAMILLE LEMONNIER. of the wine of life, he sees in Nature nothing but her beneficient opulence and full-blooded joy that is there for whomsoever has strength enough to clasp THOUGH probably unknown to the majority her unshrinking. The opening words of this book of those who may read these lines, there can strike the key-note of the whole, which may be no doubt that, of the many novelists, perhaps be heard even in translation. essayists, and critics now before the Belgian public, “A freshness arose from the earth, and all at the sovereign pontiff, acknowledged and acclaimed, once the silence of the night was broken. A slow, is Camille Lemonnier, the veteran Bruxellois who impalpable harmony was born on the horizon, is now approaching his seventieth year. hovered over the wood, drew nearer and nearer, Born in the year 1844 at Ixelles, a small town- then died away in a shiver of yellow leaves : ship on the outskirts of Brussels, now conterminous the enormous silence began again. It was as with the rapidly expanding capital, he studied, like though the air sought annihilation in the depths of Verhaeren, for the law, but with even less success. sleep. The beeches resumed their torpid stillness. At nineteen he began writing art criticisms, and A calm drowned foliage, herbs, all living things later made the acquaintance of Alfred Stevens, to that loitered in the pale shadow. For an instant whose work he has devoted one of his best known only. Once more the rumbling arose, louder this monographs. Stevens wanted to introduce him to time. The rigidity of the sleeping forms was the great Hugo, then in exile at Brussels, but he shaken by a shiver that spread, passing over things fled in terror on approaching the doorway of the like the stroke of scattered hands, and the earth deity. trembled. On the death of his father he retired into the “The morning broke. The tree-tops emerged country, having bought the old priory house of in the beginning of light; a paleness crept over Burnot in a valley midway between Namur and the sky; it increased, and was like a truant in full Dinant, on the banks of the Meuse. Here he daylight awaiting the return of darkness. A dis- settled down to the still life of a gentleman-farmer, tant and solemn music hummed through the thick- broken only by short spells of happy vagabondage ness of the underwood. with bosom friends. “ The milky clearness spread quickly like water Moved by the horrors of the Franco-Prussian when the flood-gates open. It flowed between the war, of which he had been a chance and unwilling branches, filtered through the leaves, slowly swamp- witness after Sedan, he wrote “Les Charniers” ing the darkness. A transparency lit the brakes ; (the Shambles), which has been described by the leaves were like a green sieve to the in-pouring J. K. Huysmans as “le plus terrifiant pampblet day; the gray trunks looked like priests wrapped qu'on ait jamais écrit contre la guerre." It was with their stoles in the incense of processions. praised by Goncourt, Maupassant, and the author And little by little the sky unsheathed in hues of of “ La Débâcle” long ere that work had been stainless silver.” written. Of the recognition which this work brought him What is at once his best known work and his perhaps the most prized expression was that of masterpiece, “Le Mâle," appeared in 1881, and Alphonse Daudet, who wrote -- Venez, vous verrez. caused a great stir both among the lettered and the chez moi Flaubert, Goncourt, Zola. Vous êtes de la unlettered : the former recognised the arrival of a famille.” new stylist, a rich painter in words, to whom the 1882 saw the publication of “La Mort,” which earth was indeed a mother ; while the latter were paints with the same ruthless insistence the drab startled by the frank animalism of this story of winter of human things ; and this work was the simple love of a poacher and a dairymaid, pulsing followed by several tales of horror dealing with the like the sap in the leaves of the woodland Eden hidden cesspools of life by which most of us- where the scene is laid. happily - pass unheeding. For “ L'Enfant du The sumptuousness of these pages recalls Crapaud” (1886) he was summoned before the Jefferies' “Pageant of Summer," but without tribunal of the Seine at Paris and fined. To this Jefferies' wistfulness; their directness and the class belongs also “ L'Homme qui tue les femmes" inherence of scene and action recall Thomas (1893), a story based on the Jack-the-Ripper out-  ## p. 77 (#109) ############################################# THE AUTHOR. rages, which the authorities (this time Belgian) Ronsard. Daniel, Lodge and Constable also again considered to overstep the limits of public offended, and it was really with the drama that decency; but, after a protracted trial, he was English originality declared itself. Marlowe "framed acquitted. what, in spite of signs of French affinity, was Though it is pity and horror that move him and largely a new conception of tragedy ;” and after that he means to arouse in the reader, it must be Marlowe, “England broke away from leading admitted that his realism and his lack of reticence strings and passed unaccompanied ahead of her are as downright and unfliching as that of some of guides,” with the result that “when at a later the famous-or infamous—Flemish painters of an epoch the consummated type of Elizabethan drama earlier age. It may be questioned, too, whether he caught foreign attention it was condemned by has not sometimes weakened his appeal by over- foreign observers as barbarism.” insistence on the physical incidence of very moving That, in brief, is Mr. Lee's thesis, though he episodes. deals with prose as well as verse, with the Reforma- “ La Belgique,” a vivid topographical and tion as well as the Revival of Learning, and exhibits descriptive survey of his native land, appeared in our indebtedness to Calvin, who was no less great 1888. After 1893 he reverted to the style of “Le as a stylist than as a theologian, as well as to the Mâle," producing “Ile Vierge,” “ Adam et Eve," Pleiad. His book admirably supplements the good “ Cæur frais de la forêt," all imbued with a quite work which he has already done in connection with Whitmanian sense of clean wide space, and the the literary history of the period. Though written glory of rudest things—even dunghills and swine for students, it is eminently readable. troughs—in the all-embracing sun. No one has given a more generous appreciation of Lemonnier than his great contemporary Maeterlinck, who says, “Il est, au royaume du CORRESPONDENCE. verbe, le berger qui mêne le troupeau le plus vaste, le plus divers, le plus docile, et le plus magnifique.” W. C. T. AGENCY CLAUSES IN PUBLISHERS' AGREEMENTS. SIR,—May I be permitted to point out an inevitable misconstruction arising out of the THE FRENCH RENAISSANCE.* wording of the article entited “ Agency Clauses in Publishers' Agreements,” in the November Author ? The writer says : “When an author has gone to “THE French Renaissance," writes Mr. Lee, an agent with an established reputation, and has " was known in Eogland almost exclu- settled a satisfactory contract with him, he then sively through its written word, and only most probably is quite ready to leave the manage- slightly and subsidiarily through its art." He ment of his business in the agent's hands." therefore gives his work the sub-title : “ An account He then goes on to suggest that the same agent of the literary relations of England and France in would slip into an agreement (without, of course, the sixteenth century." The period was one in the author's observing it) a clause giving him which France influenced England a good deal more powers which can be utilised so as to facilitate than England influenced France, though some of embezzlement, falsification, and conspiracy. the English work has proved to be the more vital Now, if the writer had made it clear that what and enduring. England, that is to say, needed to he intended to say was that such acts were possible be drawn into the main corrents of European in all cases except those in which a responsible thought and culture, though her voice when drawn agent had been appointed, little need have been there was really a voice and not an echo. At first, said. Obviously a butler, if also a burglar, may indeed, there was a good deal of plagiarism. The steal the spoons and--as apparently suggested in Elizabethan sonnet illustrates what Mr. Lee calls the article of all agents—"cover up his tracks.” the borrowing tendencies of the Elizabethan The fault would seem to lie in the selection of the muse," and many leaders of the literary profession butler rather than in “the principle of employing" in Elizabethan England “put forward as original a butler. compositions, and as declarations of personal feel. It is not quite easy to see how any agent, how- ing, a number of poems which prove on examina- ever felonious naturally, can receive moneys without tion to be literal translations from the French or accounting, nor accounts without reporting, nor Italian." Spepser, in early life, translated du Bellay. conspire with a publisher (who must be willing) to Sir Philip Sidney echoes both du Bellay and rob an author who pays him by results. For * " The French Renaissance in England," by Sidney really, it must be presumed that an author is an Lee. Clarendon Press. 108. 6d. net. intelligent being who reads agreements before  ## p. 78 (#110) ############################################# 78 THE AUTHOR. signing them, and requires the customary vouchers sent with accounts by any “responsible” agent. AUDI ALTERAM PARTEM. [Does an agent-he need not be a burglar- when inserting this dangerous agency clause in the agreement draw the author's attention to its dangers, as he would to the dangers of any clause proposed by the publishers ? We have never known an agent take this, the only fair course. A legal document should guard against every contingency-Ed.] LIBRARIES' CENSORSHIP. DEAR SIR,—If not too late for the November Author, I should be obliged if you would mention that my new book, “ Bracken,” has been refused by all the great libraries without any reason given. It seems to me that the time has come for the . Society to consider this matter, which is of the highest importance to its members, since at the present moment none are safe. I have long held the opinion that authors should publish their own works. It is now becoming imperative that they should distribute them. Yours faithfully, JOHN TREVENA. [This letter was unfortunately too late for the November Author. We publish it in the December issue just as it came to our hand.—ED.] Now, what moves me to this letter is rather the clumsiness than the price. If "A Project of Empire” were published in two editions, I would pay 78. 6d. for the small light one in preference, and be glad to get it. At the same time it is clear that books are published in the large and heavy form chiefly to produce an imposing effect and get an artificially high price out of the public. I don't for a moment grudge so much of the price as goes to the author (I am an author myself), and perhaps Messrs. Dent made a mistake in issu. ing their primers ” so cheap; but, say Prof. Shield Nicholson gets 2s. 6d. a copy on his book, probably 18. 6d, on a cheap edition would bring him in more. Add that on to the shilling at which, it is clear, the book could be printed in a reason- able style, and make the price half-a-crown. No doubt Prof. Nicholson, like everyone else who ash something to say, would like to reach as many readers as possible, provided his legitimate profit is not reduced. It is not clear that he might have that satisfaction, and a larger public the advantage of reading him, and that in greater comfort, if only we could get rid of the system of making books big and ostentatious ? Probably some publishers' profits would be reduced, but we could trust to commercial competition to get the books on the market anyhow; and, granted that condition, the things to aim at are popularity and influence for writers, comfort and economy for readers. R. A. L. EXPENSIVE Books. THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE. SIR,—I wish to make, once more, a protest 'SIR,—The following instance of editorial delay against the artificial exvensiveness and cumbrous. may interest members. In June, 1902, I was ness of English books. I have just been com- commissioned by Harper's Magazine to write an paring a new one with one of about the same article on “ The Future of the American Novel." length already published some years. Here is the I wrote it in July, 1902, and delivered it imme- comparison : diately. It was then at once, with my consent, Author transferred to the North American Review, between ... Nicholson Jenks. Name ... “Project of Empire." “ History of Politics." which review and Harper's Magazine there was Publishers ... Macmillan. Dent. some managerial connection. Length ... 70,000 words. 70,000 words. · A few months ago (eight years after delivery) I Weight ... 24 ozs. 6 ozs. received a letter from the editor of the North Price ... 78. 6d. 1x. Type American Review stating that he had not yet Smaller, but equally ... Large. clear and easy to printed the article, and requesting me to revise it read. and bring it up to date ! Book postage 6d. 1}d. I declined. Remarks ... Labour of cutting Neatly cut by ma- cut by, ma- It is true that I had taken the precaution of pages before one chinery. Clean, can read it. Cut opens flat, com getting paid on delivery. But supposing that I pages collect fortable and had desired, in the meantime, to republish the dust. Clumsy light to hold. article, which was fairly elaborate, in a volume of and wearying to Decorative effect lite the hand. Will literary essays ? better than the not lie open pro- Yours truly, other. perly. ARNOLD BENNETT.  ## p. 78 (#111) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. A Seasonable Suggestion. You cannot do better than buy one or more sets of “Pictures from Punch” for Christmas Presents. This choice collection comprises Four Thousand of the best and most humorous pictures selected from the pages of “Punch.” These have been gathered into the Four Handsome Volumes (size 11 by 9) entitled “ Pictures from Punch.” Bound in sumptuous red half-morocco, or in green cloth, the volumes have all those outward attractions which are so desirable, and as a present they can seldom have been equalled. “A splendid set of books "_"Perfectly delighted with them”_"A marvel of cheapness"- “Splendidly and cheaply done”—these are examples of opinions expressed by a great many appreciative purchasers. We ask intending buyers to take no risks. If the volumes are not fully approved of they can be sent back within one week and the money will be returned. Shall we send you a set? PRICES : Bound in Green Cloth, 40/- per set. · In Red Half-Morocco (a remarkably rich binding), 55/- per set. (Delivered Free in the United Kingdom. 61- extra to Foreign Addresses.) Orders should be addressed to the Secretary- PUNCH OFFICE, 8, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. ESTABLISHED) The Wessex Press, Taunton. (XVIII. CENT. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING. ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN. TYPEWRITING. About 2,000 Books Wanted Authors' MSS. neatly and accurately typed, Are advertised for weekly in 9d. per 1,000 words, including Carbon copy. | THE PUBLISHERS' CIRCULAR Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, etc. AND BOOKSELLERS' RECORD Miss B. KERRY, Rohilla, Carsbalton, Surrey. (ESTABLISHED 1837), Which also gives Lists of the New Books published during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming Books, &c. Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement Are prepared to consider and place MSS. in the Books Wanted Columns. Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 106. Bd. home and Literary Work of all kinds dealt with by Experts who 13. 6d. foreiga. place Authors' interests first. Twenty years' experience. Specimen Copy Free on application. Price TWOPENCE Wookly. 2, CLEMENT'S INN, W.C. orice : 19, Adam Stroot, Adolphi, w.c. . THE AUTHORS' ALLIANCE  ## p. 78 (#112) ############################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. Two popular Hotels in Central London. Opposite the British Museum. WITH BRAINS THACKERAY HOTEL. Great Russell Street, London. Near the British Museum, KINGSLEY HOTEL. Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London. Every Order I have executed has been followed by Repeats. Why? My work is always the same—THE BEST. Indifferent copy TYPED WELL stands a better chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY. An AUTHOR has sent me the following: “Cricklewood, N.W. “I am exceedingly pleased with the type- written copies. I have read them carefully through and consider you have taken great pains with the work. Also the type is excel- lent. I have had 5 MSS. done and YOURS IS FAR THE BEST. "I shall certainly remember you when I want anything typed.” I USE BRAINS AS WELL AS HANDS. HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES. I have many Testinonials from Members of the Authors' Society. SEND IN ORDER NOW. MISS RALLING, 176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, S.W. Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita- tion. Telephones. Night Porters. Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from 3/6 to 6/-. Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote, Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day. Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. Telegraphic Addresses : Thackeray Hotel Thackeray, London.” Kingsley Hotel "Bookcraft, London." MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office, 1 AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS (Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. Special facilities for placing work of every description. Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000 Particulars from Manager, Literary Department, words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English trans- WIENER AGENCY, LD., lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs. 64, Strand, LONDON, A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.c. Telephone 8464 Central, | AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK. TYPEWRITING. “THE AUTHOR." SCALE FOR ADVERTISEN ENI'S. Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.( Copying. List and specimen of work on appli- Front Page ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...£4 0 0 Other Pages "** .. .. .. ... ... ... ... 300 cation. Half of a Page ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 1 100 Quarter of a Page ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 0 150 Eighth of a Page ... 076 one of NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS. Single Column Advertisements per inch 060 "Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent for extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she Twelve Insertions. does her work.-FRANK SAVILE." Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for insertion in the following month's issue. MISS M. R. HORNE, All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 89, Old Queen Street, ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX. I Storey's Gate, S.W. Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co, LD., and Publishod by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 03 (December 1910) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 03 (December 1910) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1910-12-01-The-Author-21-3 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/414/1910-11-01-The-Author-21-2.pdf b3293b3ecf1ccbefbc8b29ea419813b8 PDF Text Text The Author . VOL XXI . - No . 2 . . Society of Authors . Incorporated the Monthly .) 1, 1910 . NOVEMBER [PRICE SIXPENCE CONTENTS . ::: :: PAOE 25 25 25 PAGK 41 Warnings to Dramatic Authors Registration of Scenarios and Origin Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music ... The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes ... The Influence of Reviews Music Publishers and the Society' s Agreement ... English Writers and Journalists in Galicia The Inspiration of Poetry ... The Literary Profession in the Elizabethan Age ... Book Prices Current- Vol. XXIVlizabethan . , No. 5 ... Correspondence... ... .. .. . Notices . "The Society 's Funds List of Members... The Pension Fund Committee Notes Books pablished by Members of the Society Literary , Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes Arrency Clauses in Publishers' Agreements Thirty -second Congress of the International Literary and Artistic Association The Cat from the Bag ... Magazine Contents ... How to Use the Society Warnings to the Producersof Books . 80p ( The Organ of . ), . . 38 . . . to by . .” “ at 38 . of , by . 1890 Convention and , , Berne With the By from Foundation . Action its . . 1s 6d the of 's of of . WALTER BESANT and Switzerland By Hungary . , Germany Austria , ). of . 1892 , in LELY 1878 ERNST By by . 6d 28 . Publication of , M J. 1888 Copyright Bill Lord Monkswell Commission its Byof , Committee – A . J. U .D of of . . Authors the 18 . An . of Record ( an of . of . G By . of Copyright Bill 1s . , 's Street Storey Gate , S . W .] , price 1909 , Queen 1907 . , Berlin 6d . 6d . October ls . . . ; . on Secretary Ou Revised at Published , 39 , the . of Apply to prices net . [ All . Authors List Members International Copyright Convention as of . . . . Sir ' , by Agreemont issued the Publishers Association with Comments HERBERT THRING and Illustrative Examples WALTER BESANT 2nd Edition Giving Periodicals and their contributors the Terms which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions Forms 12 Society . . , In . . S , , of to 28 . . American G 11 . Exposition from The Contract LUNGE . Reform the Report Extracts The Society 10 . 18 . SQUIRE SPRIGGE .) By . of 's in . 6 . 7 . 8 Copyright Law Chairman 9 Law at - , . . S Lettres Barrister The Yarious Methods Publication SQUIRE SPRIGGE this work compiled from the agreements proposed papers the Society offices the various forms Publishers carefully explained the with account Authors are examined and their meaning various kinds fraud which have been made possible the different clauses therein Being additional facts collected Addenda the Above HERBERT THRING the office the Society since the publication the Methods With comments and advice 13 , 6d . or ., , 58 , , , ( - of . de . By MORRIS COLLES print of Out ( . 8 Production . of . 4 of . 3 Literature and the Pension List The History the Société des Gens The Cost 18 . in per vol 108 . , at 1892 from W . Members numbers months the year Angust and September omitted devoted especially Literary Dramatic maintenance and Musical Property Issued per annum post free Price non members Back and gratis 6d . . to protection the all to to . ten . 1 . 2 the current year 6d Annual Report The Author Published The By for . PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY �ADVERTISEMENTS . The Society of Authors Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON . ” Telegraphic (Incorporated ) . Telephone No. : 374 Victoria PRESIDENT . THOMAS HARDY , O , .M . COUNCIL SIR ROBERT ANDEREON , K . C. B. | AUSTIN DOBSON . SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE . SIR WM .REYNELL ANSON , Bart . , D. C. L . THE RIGHT Hox . THE LORD AVE A. W . DOBOURG . J . M. BARRIE . DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD , [ BURY , P. C. , SIR W . S. GILBERT . SIR ALFRED BATEMAN K . C. M . G . EDMUND GOSSE , ROBERT BATEMAN . F . E . BEDDARD , F . R. S. MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES . THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR RELL , P. C. MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND . THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F . R. S. THE RIGHT HON , JAMES BRYCE , P. C. THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD BURGH . CLERE , P. C. HALL CAINE . J . W. COMYNS CARR . EGERTON CASTLE , F. S. A. EDWARD CLODD . W. MORRIS COLLES . The Hon . JOHN COLLIER , SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY . THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD CORZON OF KEDLESTON , P. C. JUSTIN MOCARTHY . THE REV . C. H , MIDDLETON - WAKE , SIR HENRY NORMAN . SIR GILBERT PARKER , M. P . SIR ARTHUR PINERO . THE RIGHT HÓN . SIR HORACE PLUNKETT , K . P. ARTHUR RACKHAM . LL . D. SYDNEY GRUNDY . H . RIDER HAGGARD . MRS . HARRISON (“ LOCAS MALET " ) . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS . OWEN SEAMAN . G . BERNARD SHAW . E . W. HORNUNG . G . R , SIMS . MAURICE HEWLETT . S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE . W . W. JACOBS . FRANCIS STORR . JEROME K . JEROME . SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD , HENRY ARTHUR JONES . Mus . Doc . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD . J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D. RUDYARD KIPLING . PERCY WHITE . SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F. R. 8. FIELD - MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON . , , THE REV . W . J . LOFTIE F. S. A THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K . P . P. C. , &c. THE RIGHT Hon . SIR ALFRED , , LYALL P. C. SIDNEY WEBE LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L . | H. G. WELLS . SHAW ). MRS .MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) . COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , MRS . BELLOC -LOWNDES . MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND . J . W. COMYNS CARR , Chairman K . C. M . G . | HEWLETT , - MAURICE DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD . W . W. JACOBS . ARTHUR RACKHAM . G . BERNARD SHAW . . S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE , FRANCIS STORR , SIDNEY WEBB , DRAMATIC SUB -COMMITTEE . Chairman - SIR ARTHUR PINERO . Vice - Chairman - HENRY ARTHUR JONES . H. GRANVILLE BARKER . Miss CICELY HAMILTON . CECIL RALEIGH . J . M . BARRIE . CAPT . Basil Hoon . G. BERNARD SHAW . ALFRED SUTRO . R. C. CARTON . JEROME K . JEROME . PENSION ANSTEY GUTHRIE . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS . E. J . MACGILLIVRAY . | FUND COMMITTEE . Chairman - MAURICE HEWLETT . MORLEY ROBERTS . M . H . SPIELMANN . COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE . SIR GILBERT SIR CHARLES Mus . Doc . THE HON . JOHN COLLIER . SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY . | | PARKER , M. P. VILLIERS STANFORD , in HERBERT SULLIVAN . SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P. ART. JOHN HASSALL , R . I . J. G . MILLAIS . FIELD , ROSCOE & Co ., 36, Lincoln 's Inn Fields , W . C. G . HERBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen Street , Storey ' s Gate , S. W. Legal Adviser MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE . | MRS . HUMPHRY WARD , ARTHUR RACKHAM . M . H . SPIELMANN . soucit America — JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad 39, OLD OFFICES . QUEEN Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING , Solicitor in England to La Société des Gens de Lettres . Street , New STREET, STOREY ' S GATE , S. W . York , U .S. A . �ADVERTISEMENTS . - Authors and Journalists . The writer , whether he aspires to write novels , short stories , or articles , often spends years in uncongenial work , rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent . THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by Correspondence College teaches the the Literary aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the briefest time possible . The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all kinds . For full particulars write at oncefor Pamphlet D. M. to the LITERARY , Strand, W. C. CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street knowledge Author America , every manager of any note in the Knowing theatrical world , MR. FORBES DAWSON uses his influence in the placing of Plays . , : Address 23 Typist . work MISS LUETCHFORD , , . . . Good words . . ' No pupils Machines prompt References . . . . Accurate and 000 The Author Miss EMILY BATE , . 's Church Road FOLKESTONE . St John . , 15 , Yew MACCLESFIELD Tree Cottage . , Standard materials work per .” . . , 1 / 2 ; 1, Copies ESSEX and Mimeograph Carbon Kindly mention STEVENSON SUTTON 10d From application , . B . A , . 000words 1 /1 . .. , per 000 words , , AND , ' ." . .. . 9d Plays ruled Specimens and Price List MISS ., , .. Novel and Story Work General Copying TYPEWRITING .C . TYPEWRITING Rd ST ALBANS HERTS on . C AUTHORS per 1 COPIES by on . Woodstock Homefield E DUPLICATING . I a . 't guarantee hesitate Don gratis One Carbon Duplicate supplied satisfaction application Terms with first order HERBERT CÆSAR , . . . . . , ' COPYING PLAYS AND GENERAL trial order now Send , . . , , 1 WANTED AUTHORS MSS Sackville ! DICKINSON , NORA WIMBLEDON TO . DUPLICATING Gardens ILFORD WORK DRAMATIC , speciality. , LONDON WALL , CARBON 000 words , 1 . 10d per 122 ROAD OF HIGHEST QUALITY . TYPEWRITING ., a BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED ORDERS MSS MIDMOOR 10d . per 1 ,000 words , by experienced Authors ' MSS . and Technical from GENERAL , . .c . w , Strand , Technique. Stage , , 9 , Arundel Street and Construction Their and the stage . to PLAYS , ADVISES UPON College Correspondence England in adapter of several novels . The Literary produced plays of CRAFT , STAGE “ 2nd . of AND Story Writing ." in BARRY PAIN . By years' continuous experience a thoroughly practical PLAY CONSTRUCTION to become an Author " ARNOLD BENNETT . A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints . 58 . net . 58 . 4d . post free. Edition . How , on the Stage and possessing 28 . 8d . post free . 28 . Od : net . 2nd Edition. The this work the Westminster Gazette writes : - "quite beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be competitors ." assured of an advantage over his " 25 DAWSON - of An actor of over Lessons By MR . FORBES 1 " First PLAYS 3d To �ADVERTISEMENTS EVERY GOLFER KNOWS . thrill that accompanies that “ square drive from the tee " — the easy swing , the clean hit ball , the perfect follow - through , and the sense that “ all ' s right with the world .” But what of the other side of the picture ? - the day of misfortune , the foozled tee - shot , the uncertain approach , or the six - inch putt missed and the match given away ? The effect of such a day varies of course in accordance with the temperament of the sufferer , but in , all alike from crack player to beginner , there certainly remains the desire for something , like the sugar plum of childhood , away the taste .” to “ take This is within the reach of everyone who is able and willing to look at the The Funny Side of GOLF." 120 pictures THE FUNNY SIDE OF GOLF ” is a book of and sketches taken from the pages Punch and dealing with the Royal and Ancient Game all its foibles and Every golfer will find something phases laugh and consequence will play better round " to be is it . ." of to on be of . of .” — will laugh find something consequence round The , at ”. — of . a in better County Gentleman to " golfer .” – be . . Booksellers . and 5s net . . Binding all Bouverie Street ". - a . “ . " is Their humour the richest Golf Illustrated Extremely amusing No golf club should copy without The Court Journal , E .C ., , 10 , Office golf club every . - ." - ." be Every and play Handsome Half Cloth ” a . PUNCH it in - " - . ." -- . ' - ." of Citizen In Should the table house The World Golf " on a ." - “ " Is “ “ All “ • To say that no golfer should without the merest truism both men and lady golfers will gratify their sense find much humour The Lady Pictorial 's .” of – to hearty laugh No one can resist looking over these pictures The Queen This delightful collection The Daily Graphic easily the best club house book that has Golfing appeared for years Will provide abundant amusement The Scotsman serious golfers will the better for this golf sketches handsome volume The Glasgow " . a in . a . appeared Sportsman capital idea bring into one volume the many golf sketches that have the pages PUNCH The in of It " was the cream at , in “ , " of “ �The Elutbor . the Incorporated NOVEMBER : bona fides of the advertisers , the Committee desire it to be stated that this is not, and could not possibly be , the case . Although care is exercised that no undesirable advertisements be inserted , they do not accept , and never have accepted , any liability . Members should apply to the Secretary for advice if special information is desired . , LONDON . NOTICES . oR the opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible . None of the papers or para graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case . in to be to a , is . of . of , in . is it , 6d . in is to in : (1 ) for in to , in (2 ) of on be . to 58 . a if or to , , its to is a be of of of Author begs remind that although the paper production would sent them free cost very heavy charge the resources the great many members did not forward Society subscription for the Secretary the modest the year or CONTRIBUTIONS . AND THE Editor The members the Society , it . application . ARTICLES of be in cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society , and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain on of of . that the cases wbich are quoted in The Author are on in its FROM time to time members of the Society desire to make donations to funds recognition work that has been done for them The Committee acting the suggestion place one these members have decided this permanent paragraph The Author order cognisant that members may those funds paid which these contributions may The funds suitable this purpose are The Capital Fund kept This fund reserve necessary for the Society case incur heavy prin fighting question expenditure either ciple assisting obtain copyright reform dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work the Society slowly The Pension Fund This fund increasing and hoped will time cover the needs of all the members the Society The Editor begs to inform members of the Authors ' Society and other readers of The Author them SOCIETY ' S FUNDS . THE is i in D , AUTORIDAD impression among the Committee are As there seems to be an readers of The Author that personally responsible for the TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : . . ADVERTISEMENTS VICTORIA . , 374 [PRICE SIXPENCE of TELEPHONE NUMBER 1ST, 1910 . of XXI. — No. 2. . VOL BESANT. WALTER SIR .) Monthly . FOUNDED BY . Society - of Authors . ( The Organ of of , to at dozen blank pages have been added at . to be , . 7d , of , It of at 1 , 6d . , of Members the Society Authors October 1907 can now be obtained the offices the Society the price July post free includes elections 1907 and will sold members and associates the Society only List published of to no of HE A . be on , M of by . . XXI be . or of all on Communications and letters are invited the literary matters treated from the Editor standpoint art business but other Every effort will subjects whatever made return articles which cannot accepted VOL . 39 , , ., . month LIST OF MEMBERS S .W 's , , to of Communications for The Author should the Offices the Society Old Storey Queen Street Gate and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st each addressed the �THE AUTHOR 0 0 0 0 0 5 10 5 1 10 1 5 0 1 0 0 0 () 0 0 1 . . · . : . . · . Feb Temple Thurston Dawson Mrs Frederick Williamson Feb Feb March Williamson Mrs Westell Toplis Miss Grace 0 0 5 2 0 0 4 0 6 0 1 10 JO 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 5 10 5 2 0 0 0 1 0 1 1 0 voor 1 5 1 0 0 2 ova . 0 .. . 0 Gibbs Wintle Feb Feb Feb 0 Feb Ainslie Miss Kathleen 5 Dairson 5 2 Feb Feb Feb er 1 er Feb Feb Church Bland Mrs Nesbit The XX Pen Club Percy Greenbank Stopford Francis 10 . . Charlotte 0 2 0 Mrs 1 . . . . . A M . . A . M . Stayton Wharton Bowen Miss Marjorie Cameron Pettigrew 0 : : . ( . H . . . F . , , , Bolton Miss Anna Parr Miss Olive Harland Mrs Benecke Miss Ida Fradd Meredith . Feb Feb Feb Feb Feb Feb James Miller Arthur : Feb Crellin Tanner . Jan Jan ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· and . Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan 5 . , , J . R . J. . . . , , E Jan Jan , , , Jan - Jan Jan 5 6 0 . . , , , , , K. , , , , C , , , J. .V B .O . . . M . , . AA .. M . . . M· . . .. , 14 . , . . 7 , 27 , , , . . 1 1 , , ) . . . . . . . . 6 6 4 4 3 3 3 1 , , , , , , , , Jan Jan ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· .t ·· ·· . ·· ·· ·· ·· .. . . . .. .. .. 220 0 . d . 10 7 8 £ ( 0 . . . . Northcote Watson Mrs Herbert Fursdon Mrs Smith Miss Edith Pryce Richard Wroughton Miss Cicely Kaye Smith Miss Sheila Underdown Miss Carolin Mrs 0 0 8 121 . . . . Child Harold H Riley Miss Josephine , , 13 , , 12 . . Jan Jan Jan lona 2nd . 0 0 11 0 0 0 6 6 0 0 9 0 24 Subscriptions 1910 Jan Miss Mackenzie . . 0 0 , £4 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 065 18 132 120 3 438 198 . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. , Total 258 Land .P .R . 1937 Canada Grant Stock 1938 .. .. 31 .. % . . 1919 Stock C - ... of ... 2732 % % . , .. .. ... . . ... . - .. 2 . . . .. ... 49 .. % .. . .. ... .. .. .. .. ... ... .. .. ... .. .. ... .. .. , . 31 of 4 % % 4 % Dominion Stock 228 247 Robinson tion Jan 6 % . . . . . . . . . - . . . . 3 200 200 Jan Jan Jan Jan Inscribed and South Western Railway Preference Stock New Zealand Stock Irish Land Act Guaranteed Stock Corporation London Stock 1927 57 Jamaica Mauritius 19 250 4 % Certificates Good Hope Deben Irrigation Government of Trust Cape Stock Glasgow . . .. . . Stock ture 3 % Stock London and North Western Egyptian 291 Consoli .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . Inscribed dated 500 , .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . 's .. ... .. ... .. .. 3 .. %. ... .. .. .. .. .. .. Victorian Government 1910 . im in . is £1 000 21 % Consols Local Loant Donations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 4 1 8 8 6 , , , , , , 29 25 21 , 10 , 10 , , , 17 , 10 , 10 ; P . H . , , , , , , , , H , , , , , . M L F . . R . . .. C . . . K . . T . K. . .. . . . - . . by of , in in to in be of to to of desire draw the attention the members the society this fact the hope that additional subscriptions and donations there will sufficient funds hand the course the year declare another pension case any portant claim forthcoming They , 15 17 6, in of in . . . , at is at as to , to , of , ld . 6d . . 49 , - . . 4 . 34 is 4 of . 31 : - in to the fund decided invest £260 the following securities £130 the purchase per cent Stock 1919 Jamaica and £130 per cent Stock 1937 the purchase Mauritius purchased The amount £132 188 per cent Stock and £120 128 Jamaica per cent Stock Mauritius This brings the invested funds over £4 000 The trustees however have been unable recom any further pensions mend the payment the present exhausted inoome their disposal 6 - - of of position . of 1, , February the 1910 the trustees after the secre the society Pension Fund tary had placed before them the financial N O FUND . THE PENSION Desborough The Right Hon Jan the Lord Jan Lion Leon Fagan Feb Newton Miss Feb March Smith Bertram April Mrs Dillon May Inkster Leonard May Truman Miss Olivia Marie July Stereni William Barnes Capt Harry Oct Graham 10 13 7 , . in to to as the convenience those who they are chronicled add future elections from month month these pages end desire . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 8 7 7 , , , , 27 24 24 2 , , , 23 , 16 , 21 , 17 , 11 , 11 , 10 , , 16 , 12 , W . D , , , F, . , , , , . , , H , W , . . A Sir . L . , W . , , E E A . R . . J P C . . . . A. . . . H F . N . . . . . . . . C . . . . . . X . . . . . . . . . of the list of for 26 �THE AUTHOR . 's , . , of of for to it - in . of an . of , , to . an to , . of of an to . is in in . as he to to to of a , . ” in of a to in in a on of as . ., a of to ' to to , be to as of it of . , it by session of . 22 , , the Committees Management of the action taken a to , - The half yearly meeting the Council was settled for Tuesday November when Mrs bring forward Hurnphry proposes Ward motion referring the Academic Committee and byto . compensation were proceeding for the payment adjourn the matter the author was decided till the next meeting The consideration the Copyright Bill was Management referred the Committee the sub committees interested was probable that pushed forward during the next the Bill would . - in November . to of to . in . of , , a . to of , of to is In returnable in , is . of . . of . in of .— and Music Publishers Association for the assistance that had been given the society The last case negotiations referred the loss MS but to , a , to to of up as to to up , , in of . , . . issued a did , ' the. as s 's to so 0 , on . 3 of at 1 M first meeting after the vacation was held Monday the offices the society October When the minutes had been read and signed during large number elections which had come the vacation were laid before the committee and 64 members and associates were elected bringing the total number for the current year 220 The committee are very pleased notice the steady inflow authors the society the elections are well the average former years Four resignations were accepted with regret bringing the total number resignations 69 Cascs The secretary then reported the com mittee the cases placed the hands the solicitors during the vacation There were seven county court matters Two these have been settled and the debt due has been paid One still the negotiation course another the summons to be , . by , . for , is It . , in , appeal was strongly against making adopt good one not think the case was test case The committee decided therefore not take the matter further The member the acquiesced society concerned the decision The next subject related the making certain voluntary payments agents who had been instru judg assisting the society mental obtain ment against the defendants the piracies De Profundis which have already been referred previous Committee Notes The committee agreed payment and passed vote thanks the - he has been to , , to a , , to in be Nereo 0 6 0 0 There were two cases which had conducted foreign courts Germany One was an Judgment has ordinary claim work done The not yet satisfied been obtained but infringement other Switzerland related copyright still course settlement Those cases then came before the committee which required their sanction before further steps appeal could taken The first related judgment from the High Courts The com mittee were advised that the judgment had raised important issue authors namely the legality personal contracts the assignment As the com mittee were advised they decided take counsel opinion which opinion was read opinion Counsel a O 0 0 0 0 OS 0 0 0 6 7 NOTES . COMMITTEE bring In issue . to in an a matter been proposed now order in of cases is In to the the remaining but not satisfied and bankruptcy petition in 0 0 0 0 0 1 10 5 5 1 1 0 0 10 3 0 1 coo 0 0 . 0 1 1 LOCO 1 NOC 0 . 0 G ,W . . - , . . 11 ii , , 0 . Honourable Caws Luther Knowles Foster Miss Frances Oct Oct . d . 0 0 5 Alfred The 0 Mrs 1 Pakington ON 10 10 1 Sidgwick Oct Mary , , Sept . - Bristow Noble Sept 5 1 . . . . . , . J . C . . . Scaramanga , C . S . Aug , , C . Ralli Ellis Havelock Myers July ON Miss A March 1 , , . . , Ward Peacock Mrs 1 . . . M .. . . . ' Muir July July July July . H Harold Higgins Harvey , June July . C . . . . 5 5 4 3 4 18 11 , , , 30 15 , 20 , 30 9, 22 , , , , O , , , Maunder Atkinson one it $ 0 0 0 £ 0 1 another the defendant company was liquidation and the society claim was met with the usual answer that the debenture holders had foreclosed and there was pay the ordinary creditors not sufficient money bankrupt paper was one The last case against which the society had already acted some the and here again the assets its members defendant company had been claimed by the debenture holders and the member was informed after further investigation the solicitors that push the claim was useless .. 5 .. .. .. .. Whitworth , , , . J. Wynne June June . as of . . . . Society ) the judgment has obtained issue . " money recovered damages . byS . S . . ( , , . , W W . . J. K . . , , 14 , “ 8 . . . Loraine Lady Macdonnell Randall Blake Patricia Wentworth Tynan Hinkson Mrs Greenstreet John Cousin Zangwill Israel Sprigge Dr Portion , , May May 7 6 19 10 , , May May Smith Bertram Yould , 6, March Miss Valentina , , J. , , , A P . . . , . March April April April Hawtrey , , , 29 16 12 5 3 , , March March March 27 �THE AUTHOR be at , an . - of at - of , 21 on , Sir , of of an of . 89 in of in to to to . - a , , of . to on , be of . agreed to to in 's to , in to of . to to in , to in is in . a to of of , of , in re ), in of of at . of of , - ( of . a to a of , it a of to of to . , by , - of , it , in is the statement his received and the reply forward from the Italian Society been secretary was instructed letter The receipt Authors which gave particulars the work undertaken that society for dramatic authors was next reported get The secretary was instructed translation lay before made the rules the society and the next meeting when the question the advisa of - 's . be . it to tions and what extent accord with the Berlin Convention This report was decided should laid before the next meeting the Sub committee considered the light complaint which had of in to - to a to . . to - to of , of The minutes the previous meeting having been read and signed the secretary explained that Management the Committee had referred the Copyright new Bill the Copyright Sub report thereon committee with instructions After careful discussion Mr MacGillivray kindly report lay before the draw up undertook Sub committee and indicate that report how far the draft bill satisfies the Society recommenda , of to of to six be a October He was also instructed see Messrs French the matter the performances dramatic pieces South Africa question discussed the last meeting the regard sub committee member the society since resigned who had called into question the conduct another member was A ihe society on - 13 . of at A . - of Copyright Sub committee MEETING the was held the offices in SUB COMMITTEE COPYRIGHT in a , to in of a of , , at 39 of 17 to , a , . of on . FUND The Committee the Pension Fund met Monday October Old Queen Street pension and awarded Miss May Crommelin year recognition £25 her services litera ture extending over many years a in THE PENSION of . . to ; to to Out clubs 102 answers received give the undertaking asked by the sub give subject five agreed committee certain give The all and seven refused conditions dramatists inside the society number some 250 The next question that arose was the appoint agents for dramatic authors ment the various colonies and dependencies Great Britain and the secretary was instructed write the society lawyers request them prepare and India forward return the theatrical performances Calcutta and other centres the Indian Empire period over months order that the sub position judge committee may what prevalent extent piracy India men ; of . 18 . £1 of a of Arthur condolence should sent Mrs Marshall the loss she had sustained by the death her son the late Captain Robert Marshall until recently member this sub committee The secretary was accord ingly instructed convey this message her The secretary then reported the result the circular which was sent round dramatists regard plays working the performances to of to to . , . the previous meeting had the chairman expression to a for of on , . of - to W the society October After the minutes been read and signed Pinero proposed that of it in to of 's of to , . the many sub committees Various letters dealing with matters interest the society were laid before the committee and considered and the committee have thank Durran for donation the Capital Fund the society The first meeting the Dramatic Sub com mittee after the Vacation was held the offices 's to to , an . of It , to . . member the Council The committee decided the suggestion the secretary purchase additional furniture the This course had become necessary owing office papers incidental the increase the working SUB COMMITTEE DRAMATIC it at a in to . , in in A letter from the Publishers' Association , asking for the support of the society with a view to taking united action when the Bill should come before Parliament, together with a copy of the Copyright Bill containing certain amendments suggested by that body , was also considered . A report of the proceedings of the meeting on October 24 will appear in the December number . in , to of by of . to 24 be , , of . . in to to of the society in Notices will formation sent the Council due course regard The notices the dinner the date which has been fixed for November will sent round members during the month The financial position the society was laid Management before the Committee the secretary who explained that certain sums due consequence the society had not been paid and had left the society with rather small balance the bank The committee sanctioned over draft case the sums referred were not received due course was proposed order increase the usefulness the society and make more widely known pay extra clerk circularise papers those authors with the society the various branches literature who were not already members Mr Henry James was unanimously elected . it in its 28 �THE AUTHOR . of , In , for , . of , on . . . by in , . , , . , . . Woodbury . , Park Road bridge Wells Tun ” , Wa rrendale Combe Lane King ston Hill Surrey , “ . . A , Clappé Miss Marion . , , , , 23 , . . 31 , . . . Midmoor Wimbledon Road , . . . Forbes near Essex Wellington Road Dublin Dawson View Thundersley . . K , R . Crawford River E , Copping Arthur . - , W , . , , Roslyn to , 's . , , . Parade Eastbourne Ifield Wood Crawley Ebury 215 Street , . Luther W . The Rev to to as . These have been Devonshire Royal S . W . . . , , J. L . J. Caws to , . of clauses under contracts Torres , Topsham 81 , J. Miss Edith . Carter Carter , its to be , of in , , , , S. W . . . . W , J. - Dr Helen Mrs Hawtrey . . a Bridport Milton Brodie , , , is It . , of to of Duke Avenue Chiswick The Knapp Bradhole . in , . of to Road Tooting Scotland . of Capes Campbell , , lie . Brodie Innes , to a use the writers but have also omitted accede the request the secretary One case the remaining six has been settled and the negotiation other five are still course Three disputes have arisen the interpreta tion 14 . . . . M to It . Broadley , A . . as of is It . is it as a of by their best endeavours meet careful search Two the eight clairns will handed over the solicitors for both these cases although the authors hold receipts the parties whom the comply with MSS were sent have not only failed the demands a . of , in of to its in will Manville Upper 88 , Miriam . . Regina Block destination and come into the hands responsible party and that that party has not very difficult handled with ordinary care prove these points but the society some cases general rule that editors publishers and finds others wishes to in of in , of ., L .L .A . , Amy B . Cases has had hand since the last issue The Author twenty cases Of these eight repeat the were demands for MSS well difficulties from the legal point view that arise when MS not returned must with the author show that the MS has actually reached . , , of In for of Elections Barnard secretary a by . to on . to to to - sub committee The the member , 's - recovered and paid over . report the Theatres Alliance upon the sub committee Report and he was the Censorship Committee forward ask the Theatres Alliance instructed lay before the different members copies the to the table of laid a on . Agreement The secretary then During the month one case the German courts has been settled the amount claimed the society through its German lawyer having been , a of Hall a . , . to of at of a - to , , were in - hall sketch contracts came the office increasing numbers indeed coming sub committee instructed the secretary prepare lay the same before them contract and one their future meetings The consideration the agreement for run was adjourned till the settlement the Music and The bear the society the books have been the market while the third case date publication has been fixed There were five cases respecting money due work done As yet none these has been settled but two have only recently come into the office the remaining three correspondence has passed and they will probably be settled shortly except where the case one demand the proprietor the paper has gone into bankruptcy There are still sundry cases open from former months which negotiations are being carried satisfactory settlement They with view great importance are none them placed to to many music brought of - , draft contract for music the sub committee that - a committee the need for sketches assuring hall - to . - to on , to of . in plays England The consideration the Copyright Bill was adjourned till the next meeting owing the fact lay that the report the Bill was not ready before the sub committee The secretary then pointed out the sub in in - of to of ness of power what assistance was in the settlement contracts and the busi arrangements for the production French its give regard , to settled to the satisfaction of the authors and the other parties concerned . One case for infringement of copyright has been placed in the hands of the solicitors . In two cases of non -delivery of accounts , one has been settled and the other is still in the course of negotiation . Three instances arose unwarrantable delay publication two these owing the pressure a joining the society of English dramatists would be considered . The recommendation of the sub - committee will appear later in The Author . It was decided also to write to the French Society of Dramatic Authors a letter indicating the readiness of the English Society of Authors in bility 29 �THE AUTHOR . , . , , , . , , , . , , , . , . . . . . . , . . , , , . , 97 S .W . . N . , , (G . E . . . . , . Wim ", Turret bledon Park Osborne Villas . Windsor Road , . , “ The 3 . . . , J. , Clement Road , 99 , , . Krieg Strasse Baden Karlsruhe " . R . . , S . W . , Clinette Putney , Flora A , Sidney Wylie Ida 9 Miss Woolf Germany . . . Pedro de Zulueta , . BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS by to to to , to , it , to , of , in , it is . In of in as co - It is accurate . . D . the colour CUMING E in . 17 . of . . an . . .pp . Sixteen examples MORLAND work With Introduction by Black 9 . 1 x ' 7 s artist 12 GEORGE 28 . . as is keep WHILE every effort made the compilers possible they have this list accurate and exhaustive attaining this object owing the fact some difficulty the cffice the books mentioned are not sent that many rely necessary consequence by the members literary and largely upon lists of books which appear papers hoped however other that members will operate this list and by sending the compiling substantially particulars make their works help in of . . . , , . , , . cot . J. . . . . M . ) B . . . W Wilkinson , , , du . 7 . H . , , , , , . G - Mrs James . Liverpool 117 Warwick Road Philbeach Gardens S .W . , Paul Combe Martin Devon Upper Tulse Hill , . Road , . . State India Anfield 240 , . Methven , Meredith Mark Farnham Cochin , , Sandhurst Ernakulam , . Krishma Ernest . . Carisbrooke Rother field Sussex • . K . T , Wentworth Grove . A . C ., , .R . G .S ., A .M .I . E .E . F Menon Cleveland , 's John , . . . , W Col MacDonnell Waltham Har Croydon John Bandra , , S .W . Man Hill The Lower Bourne Farnham Surrey Bala Philadelphia . co Elm , Fifield Court Pali Miss Carta eorge George Bourne Trites Verney Frank . , St . 24 , Richard ' St . . , G , · Miss Foster Sturge Sturt Kil . , Hull Park sions Chelsea James Park rogate 105 Pres Bombay , , . , . Hornsea near Manasterwan dare , . . , Viss Ursula Lethaby Mrs , , . Road , . . . . , . J. E Buckrose Jameson Mrs Norab Lamport Sowerby , , , 21 , , , W , , . , . . . . . , W Piccadilly Brudenell Leeds , 87 , Theodore Park Lancs Cadogan The Patch Minehead Somerset . , , Vicarage Woolston Southampton Lyceum The Club 128 Spencer Frances Rosamond W Street . . , , Hunter Mrs Knowles Southey . . . High 31 Christchurch Hants Keene Alicia Isabel . , , S .W , Road Lower Green Road Rusthall Tunbridge Wells , The Rev Geoffrey . Hughes . Henry , Hodges James Eccleston , . . . . Mrs . - A Beryl , Gill Hammerton Simpson Mrs , R .S .O , , 26 , Barclay Fulham 14 . . de , E . W . Guérin Sid Grammont Lausanne Switzer S .W . .) ( Park Tedworth Square Chelsea New County Club Hanover Square 5 . . Col ) Mrs , L . Grant H . , . D Streamer Norfolk Crescent Hyde ( , . Capt Graham . Mrs Alma . Glamorgan Goetz Av de . ., , . . . , . . Maesteg Town land Emily Skeaping , .D ., , . D .C .L Glover Wm Monsieur Jean Rosen Western mouth , LL Harold , , , . L Ford Coley The Camber Avenue Reading Taddington Rectory Buxton Plasnewydd School . , S. A . U III ., Stephen Scaldhurst Carewdon Rochford Essex . , , Reynolds .C . Admiral - , Fleet Vice Henry , . 57 28 , Madison Avenue, Chicago , , . , , 38 Ramsey W . . A . . W F , . Fisher Terrace N . C . R . , Dublin 14 . 7, Longfield S . W J. . . . S .W Percy . Peto , D . 0 . G . . , John William , . ( Pater Padus ) Potter, Mrs . Frances S uire Poe 225 , Shinagawa , Tokyo , Japan . 6d , Edwards H. . Yukio , Edwards , Albert France . 43 , St. Paul 's Road , Bradford , Yorks . Authors' Club , White hall Court Guildford Street Russell Square Ozaki, Madame . (Madame Winterhalter ) Lincoln 's Inn Fields, W . C . Le Manoir , Loches , Indre et Loire , 3, . Douglas , Morgan . , . Agnes F . R Dodd , Miss , 30 �THE AUTHOR 31 A . 68 . M. . . X 6 . . 44 . . 63 . . W . . . . , .pp . . 73 x ö pp . . 78 x 5 .pp . 73 x 5 . 8 x 5 ). . . .pp 54 . . . 78 X 5 x . 7 . 1 74 x 5 . . pp . , pp 5 .pp . . . By x 74 . . 5 x 74 x 5 316 . . . 246 . . W . . . .28 n . S . . By 6s . 68 . . 74 . E . . . 6s . n By . M . . 73 x 5 , OF. . . . . . . 5 .pp x . 8 X 5 68 . . ( . 74 68 . . . E pp , . . M & 61 x . . 41 . , WELLS Co 17th . . . Mason Elder . . . G Smith H By . . 68 . . By . A . .ppE . . 68 . by Wn GILBERT CANNAN . 7d. BY DOROTHY 6s . Constable . . . pp . 517 R . . & C X . . . By 5 . .68 By . 7 . ) 68 . 7 pp } . .pp X . 5 . : . . S . OF pp pp . . , OF By . . MARGARET GARDENING pp . in . x 91 By . 60 . n . . W . Illustrated 63 292 . . . . FLOWERS AND ROCK GARDENS By Colour WRIGHT Headley Bros 125 OF . ALPINE . P . 338 . pp pp . . STUART . . 8 X 5 . 5s 68 . . . . . . . . & . .pp . . . By THE INVISIBLE MAx 275 pp Nelson MARTIN THE MUMMER Publicity . . LIFE . DURATION London Co . n . THE MAXIMUM REINHARDT , AND CHARLES M .D DIET ls , . HEALTH 51 . . 71 x . 8 x 68 . . By By PETT RIDGE ROLLAND Translated 285 Heinemann pp 68 .51 . . 8 X . . J. By A . 68 . . 6s . . IN . 68 . . . 6d . õ . . . .pp . . F . E 68 . . . .pp . . . .pp 3s . 71 x 7 73 x . By . . . . . . 78 X 5 . , . R . T . S . x 5 7 THEIR THE FOUR FEATHERS Impression TAE CREATORS MAY SINCLAIR 525 Constable 68 By THE OSBORNES Benson 335 Smith Elder By ADAM GOWANS THE TEMPLETOX TRADITION WHYTE 344 Blackwood By HAROLD BEGBIE TAE SHADOW 491 68 THE LAND OF HIS FATHERS Dawson 384 pp Constable By HEARTS AND CORONETS ALICE WILSON Fox 349 Macmillan REWARDS AND FAIRIES RUDYARD KIPLING 338 pp Macmillan LET THE ROOF FALL FRANK DANBY 476 Hutchinson By 314 's 78 x 5 ROMAIN FICTION MacNAUGHTAN YOUTH CROCKETT Stoughton Hodder 68 By THE HOUSE THE SECRET KATHARINE TYNAN 313 James Clarke CARR POLAND KNIGHT 323 Smith Elder RIVES PRINCESS AMÉLIE Pan MOUNTAIN Harpers TROUBETZKOY 288 JUSTICE VARIE LEIGHTON 303 Ward Lock WHISKERS AND SODA FRANK RICHARDSON Eveleigh Nash 255 By JOHN CHRISTOPHER DAWN AND MORNING , . D . CORIOLANOS ROUSE LITT , . . H . D . 6d W . . pp . ). 'S 41 . ( 61 X 123 AND BRUTUS Edited by Blackie MOBERLY By FRANK SAVILE 6s 77 x 5 . OF LIVES ENGLISH TEXTS PLUTARCH .28 Wn . . . . .pp . Arnold THE DEW 8 X EDUCATIONAL Stoughton THE PURSUIT A of , to A J . pp Hodder 81 . . & . . By Sequel BEATTIE CROZIER The Financial Reriew . LIGHT REFRESHMENT 78 x . . pp . OF INVESTMENT .” 51 . of X . 8 ! ** .D . THE ANDERSONS Murray 372 . H . . . n R . . . 158 . n of . A . 5 . X 74 . 3 . 8 . 6 pp . . in . OF A A 74 x 5 K .18. 6d . n ECONOMICS THE FIRST PRINCIPLES The Wheels Wealth LL 168 Recievcs 7 } * 5 . IN 18 , , n . By & By W . . . . . W . R . . B 68 . . . . 6s . L . . G . 68 . By DESTINY 319 pp Ward Lock THE DRIFTERs TITTERTON 169 Palmer THE REST CURE MAXWELL 355 Methuen ALONGSHORE WHERE MAN AND THE SEA FACE ONE By STEPHEN REYNOLDS ANOTHER 325 pp Macmillan 68 BEYOND THESE VOICES BRADDON 373 pp Hutchinson By SYDNEY GRIER THE PRIZE 315 Blackwood . DRAMA . IOLANTHE , AND OTHER OPERAS. By W . S . GILBERT . · With Illustrations in Colour by W . RUSSELL FLINT. 104 x 71. 224 pp . Bell . Doway and Durham Story CROWN The Cost By Sacred Drama Three Acts BENSON Longmans 101 By JEROME THE PASSING OF THE THIRD FLOOR BACK JEROME 212 Hurst Blackett . . , - By & . J. C . . . . OF pp . . ( . . WAIF A 8 X 5.1. 480 pp . Unwin , 10s. 6d . n. By AYLMER THE LIFE OF TOLSTOY : LATER YEARS . • MAUDE , 94 X 6. 680 pp . Constable . 108. 6d , n. SAMUEL ROGERS AND HIS CIRCLE . By ELLIS ROBERTS . 8 X 51. 301 pp . Methuen . 108. 6d . n. THE LOVE AFFAIRS OF LORD BYRON . By FRANCIS GRIBBLE . 97 x 53. 381 pp . Eveleigh Nash . 158. n. LIVES OF THE EARLY MEDICI . As told in their Corre by spondence . Translated and Edited JANET Ross . 9 x 58 . 352 pp . Chatto & Windus . 108. 60 , n . By P. W . THE GREAT EMPRESS DOWAGER OF CHKA . SERGEANT . 83 x 51 . 314 pp . Hutchinson , 168, n . HORACE WALPOLE , By AUSTIN DOBSON . New Edition . 71 x 51 328 pp . Harpers . 58. n . E . By LIFE AND LETTERS OF ALEXANDER MACMILLAN . C. L . GRAVES . 9 x 6 . 418 pp . Macmillan . 108, n . ForR FASCINATING FRENCHWOMEN . By MRS . BEARNE . . . BIOGRAPHY . pp C . . N . . . . . , . pp . 'S . , 7d . . n . . . . 8 x 5 . . 81 x 5 , By MAURICE THE GLASS MENDER AND OTHER STORIES BARING 260 Nisbet By THE GOLDEN SILENCE and WILLIAM son 507 pp Methuen By THE MAN WHO DROVE THE CAR MAX PEMBERTON 218 pp Nash By THE SKIPPER WOOING JACOBS 270 Velson By MICHAEL THE LADY OF TRIPOLI BARRINGTON By CELIA With Frontispiece Title page and Initials MARTIN Chatto Windus THE FINER GRAIN HENRY JAMES 307 Methuen 68 By MRS FITZ SNAITH 330 Smith Elder 68 By ELLEX THORNEYCROFT THE WISDOM OF FOLLY FOWLER The Hon MRS ALFRED FELKIN Stoughton 367 pp Hodder By FRED WHISHAW AN EMPRESS LOVE Stanley Paul 311 73 x 5 Reproductions 100 POPULAR PICTURES. Facsimile in · Colour of Popular Pictures . Selected froin the World ' s by Great Galleries. With an Introduction M. H. SPIELMANN , and Notes by A . Fish . 15 x 104. 50 pp . Cassell. 12x. THE EXHIBITIOy of SEVENTEENTH CENTURY FLEMISH ART : BRUSSELS , 1910. By M. H. SPIELMANN . 11} x 84. 32 pp . The Connoisseur . ls. 60 . . �THE AUTHOR . 32 HISTORY . HISTORICAL VIGNETTES . By BERNARD CAPES . 9 x 51 . 319 pp . Fisher Unwin . 78. 6d . n . LONDON MUNICIPAL GOVERNMENT : HISTORY on OF A GREAT REFORM , 1880- 1888. By JOHN LLOYD . 11 x 8] . 72 pp . P . S. King . 28. n . ORIENTAL . JUVENILE . By THE SPY : A TALE OF THE PENINSULAR WAR . by CYRUS CAPTAIN CHARLES GILSON . Illustrated CUNEO . 51 X 72. 379 pp . Frowde and Hodder & Stoughton , 68. By CAPTAIN CHARLES GILSON , THE LOST ISLAND . by CYRUS Illustrated CUNEO . 5$ x 73. 288 pp . , Frowde and Hodder & Stoughton . 38. 6d. By Yo - Ho ! FOR THE SPANISH MAIN ! S. WALKEY . 311 pp . 4 Coloured Illustrations by ARCHIE WEBB . Cassell . 38. 6d . n. By ADVENTURES OF JASMIN . L . E . TIDDEMAN . Jarrold . 28. 68 . By ALL ABOUT ME. L . E . TIDDEMAN . Chambers . 28. 6d . JACK ' S INSECTS . By EDMUND SELOUS . 78 x 5 . 379 pp . Methuen . 68. WINNING AND WAITING . A Story of Village and City . By L . E . TIDDEMAN . Pilgrim 8 * 51 . 280 pp . Press . 38. 60 . ' ODIN S TREASURY . By W . VICTOR Cook . 74 x 5 . 253 pp . S. P. C. K . 28. 6d . FIGHTING THE ICEBERGS . By F . BULLEN . 8 x 5. 372 pp . Nisbet , 68. FAIRIES I HAVE MET . By Mrs. R. STAWELL . 78 X 6. 117 pp . 18. 6d . Hodder & Stoughton . 3s. 6d , n . NEXT DOOR GWENNIE . By L . E . TIDDEMAN . 73 x 5 . 156 pp . S. P. C.K . 18. 6d . PHILIP COMPTON ' S WILL . By MRS. HARDING KELLY , 287 pp . Religious Tract Society . LITERARY . THE DEVIL ' S MOTOR . A Fantasy . By MARIE CORELLI . 114 x 8 . Hodder & Stoughton . 68. n . THE FRENCH RENAISSANCE IN ENGLAND . An Account of the Literary Relations of England and France in the 16th Century . By SIDNEY LEE . 87 x 51 . 494 pp . Oxford : Clarendon Press ; London : Frowde . " 108, 6d . n . OLD KENSINGTON PALACE , AND OTHER PAPERS . By AUSTIN DOBSON , 73 X5 . 316 pp . Chatto & Windus . 68. FRANCIS BACON . A Sketch of his Life , Works , and Literary Friends ; chiefly from a Bibliographical Point of By , View . G. W. STEEVES M . D. 78 x 5. 230 pp . Methuen . 68. n . MISCELLANEOUS . CENTURY OF BALLADS ( 1810 - 1910) ; THEIR POSERS AND SINGERS . By HAROLD SIMPSON . & Boon . 108. 6d . n . By OUR HOUSE . ELIZABETH ROBINS PENNELL . 54 . 328 pp . Fisher Unwin . 48. 60 . n . A COM Mills 81 X NATURAL HISTORY . A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS . By G . E . H. BARRETT HAMILTON , F . Z. S . With 27 Full - Page Plates in Colour By E . A. WILSON . and Other Illustrations. Part I. , & Jackson . 10 X 61. 88 pp . Gurney October , 1910. 28. 6d . n . LIVES OF THE Fur FOLK . By M . D. HAVILAND . 78 X Longmans . 58. n . 51 . 234 pp . KEARTON ' S NATURE PICTURES . Reproduced in Photo gravure , Colour , and Black and White from Photographs by R. and C. KEARTON . With Descriptive Text by R. KEARTON . 12 x 9, 96 pp . Cassell , THE FLOWER Book . By CONSTANCE SMEDLEY ARMFIELD . Pictured by MAXWELL ARMFIELD . 94 X 64. 153 pp . Chatto & Windus . 78. 60 . n. By THE BOOK OF THE ANIMAL KINGDOM : MAMMALS . by W . S . W. PERCIVAL WESTELL , F. L. S. Illustrated BERRIDGE . 9 x 7. 379 pp . Dent . 108. 6d . n . 158. n. AND SAINTS OF ISLAM . BY CLAUD 78 x 5. 215 pp . Francis Griffiths . 38. 6d . n . MYSTICS PHILOSOPHICAL FIELD , . FROM PASSION TO PEACE . By JAMES ALLEN . 70 pp . William Rider & Son , 164, Aldersgate Street , E . C . 1x. n . ABOVE LIFE 's TURMOIL . By JAMES ALLEN . 163 pp . G . P. Putnam ' s Sons. 38. 6d . n. POETRY . MARY AND THE BRAMBLE , By LASCELLES ABERCROMBIE , Published by the Author : Much Marcle , Herefordshire . Post free , ls, ld . By H . DE POEMS AND BALLADS . VERE STACPOOLE . 7 x 41. 120 pp . Murray . 38. 60 , n. IN POETS ' CORNER . By LAUCHLAN MACLEAN WATT , Hodder & Stoughton . 38. 6d . THE QUEEN OF THE FIORD . By JOHN CAVE . 8 X 51 . 201 pp . Kegan Paul. 58. n. RUMBO RHYMES ; OR, THE GREAT COMBINE : A Satire . By A. C. CALMOUR . by WALTER CRANE . Illustrated 93 x 64 . 99 pp . Harpers . 58. n . LITTLE SONGs . By ELLA ERSKINE , 61 x 41 . 18 pp . Truslove & Hanson . POLITICAL . By CAPTAIN HARRY THE MOTHER OF PARLIAMENTS . GRAHAM . 9 x 5 . 314 pp . Methuen . 108. 6d , n . AFGHANISTAN : THE BUFFER STATE . GREAT BRITAIN AND RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA . By CAPTAIN GERVAIS LYONS . Madras : Higginbotham & Co . London : Luzac & Co. REPRINTS . XIII THE OXFORD BOOK OF ITALIAN VERSE . . CENTURY to XIX . CENTURY. Chosen by St . John Lucas . 6 * 41 . 576 pp . Oxford : Clarendon Press ; London : Frowde . 68. n. THE CAXTON SHAKESPEARE . Vol . 12 : KixG HENRY IV . ; Vol . 13 : KING HENRY V. AND KING HENRY . ; Vol . 14 : ROMEO AND JULIET AND TITUS ANDRONICUS . By With Annotations and a General Introduction . SIDNEY LEE . 9 x 61 . 151 + 163 ; 155 + 155 ; 154 pp . Caxton Publishing Co . 68. 6d . n. + 123 AN ANTHOLOGY OF HUMOROUS VERSE . FROM ROBERT HERRICK TO OWEN SEAMAN . By HELEN AND LEWIS pp MELVILLE . 7% ~ 5. 255 . Harrap . VIII SPORT . ANECDOTES OF BIG CATS AND OTHER BEASTS . By DAVID WILSON . 74 x 5. 312 pp . Methuen . 68. By H . HUNTING CAMPS IN WOOD AND WILDERNESS . by LADY HESKETH PRICHARD , F . Z. S. Illustrated HELEN GRAHAM , E . G . CALDWELL , and from Photo graphs . 104 x 71. 274 pp . Heinemann . 158. n . SPORTING DAYS AND SPORTING WAYS . BY RALPH NEVILL . 9 x 6. 318 pp . Duckworth . 12s. 60. n . By RECOLLECTIONS OF AN OLD MOUNTAINEER . W. LARDEN . 91 x 51. 320 pp . Arnold . 148. n . �THE AUTHOR . is .” a of of On of ”, “ , of . - of , for - ” by 's . E . A of 's . be . , is a 's " 's . of in by & . . . . , to , as by " to of , of to , “ It . in ”, of “ , ' . . in . in “ a . E . . ”, W aims series , a of show to . is . by . its , of : for , by . ' . “ by , 's , be . ”, by of , , , is , of . (D of is . ., etc , Duchess Somerset Sir William are arranged chronologically and Judge Parry consecutive narrative , form , of " “ Osborn the Godolphin ), . - “ , , America The central figure the volume seventeenth and eighteenth century letters edited Miss Julia Longe Martha Lady Giffard the only Temple sister Sir William The letters which are from various important people the day Lady Temple notably orothy Sacharissa a . . a Allen Harker new novel Master and published this antuinn Maid will Mr John Murray here and Messrs Charles Scribners Sons . of publishers sea , of , chapters on to a in , humorous and the predominant influence the sea set men who even when they are not afloat are always looking towards bring out the the their daily bread poetry pathos and jollity the life without sacrificing realism The volume illustrated eight photographs Mr Melville Mackay descriptive , in . , .C . Co ., ., E & . T . Y . are M by , " author of of . its , . to , the American Wm Kelly provides 100 new and Miss Agnes original illustrations for book entitled House hold Foes Miss Alice Ravenhill which Messrs Sidgwick Jackson are publishing & Melrose Mr Norris has serial entitled Vittoria running Victrix the Daily Telegraph will published book form next spring Messrs Macmillan have published Mr Stephen Reynolds new novel Alongshore which the L of to on to in , , be to is of , , & York " by . ., is Mr Readers Pack Pook Hill may interested hear that Mr Rudyard Kipling new book Rewards and Fairies further collection stories told Dan and Una certain interest ing personages olden times who the previous book are introduced them their friend Robin Goodfellow Messrs Macmillan Co are the publishers in , .” , , is . , . by a to on , , of thought from purity passion Messrs Rider Son 164 Aldersgate Street the English and Messrs Crowell New years ago when the first Novel three , . . From a entitled “ received work Mr Allen Passion Peace Here starting chapter with Passion the lowest level human life the reader shown the chapter Aspiration the way from the under darkness the upper light The causes leading the birth aspiration are dwelt upon and character Temptation istics described the subject the third chapter shown the reversion We A “ : on etc . in or some two novel was successful Competition of , , - in America have also in and 's . P . G . , of , of - , through self knowledge and and self discipline rise above the turmoil the world and without shirking the duties and difficulties life fortify ourselves against anxiety regarding them Messrs England Putnam Sons are the publishers of II . of , in , , ., . of -s . published be . ”, , a , by at “ 's , new book Above Life Turmoil Mr showing how surrounded James Allen aims quiet mind noise we can still preserve Dis Charity our forefathers two hilling edition Jacomb novel The Faith His Fathers has been issued Mr Andrew Melrose The six shilling edition was A . . . , AND MUSICAL . TN his Grace but for those who care the thought the religious and devotional thought “ By . 74 x 5 . IN Co by. & E . . M 18 . A . n . . . 68 . . ' D . . , English especially “ . . . . OF & : . , DRAMATIC NOTES LITERARY “ 's of 8th ls . in , . . 9 x 6 , R .I . . . OF Treatise and Perfect On Contrition etc The selection has been English rendered into modern Dr Geraldine Hodgson The book not intended for the use those acquainted with Anglo Saxon and Middle ; , P . H . of ppa . Martin Secker Ham Hermit Edward The Form Work Mission Daily Our “ . . . pp 91 x 7 , by . , n . . . 8 } x Itinerary Random .6d n . DITCHFIELD ROE TRAVEL . comprising , . . . By 6d . A . n R 78 . 312 By ROBERT HICHENS THE SPELL EGYPT Stoughton 279 pp Hodder ELSA TUSCANY VAL SANGIMIGNANO JEAN CARLYLE GRAHAM AND ELIZABETH DERBI SHIRE Rome Ermano Loescher 128 TRAVEL AND EXPLORATION Edited REY Witherby NOLDS BALL October 1910 . Living , ” ”, “ “ A . . 58 . n , . . . - W . . & . . F .S .A pp. . ofof & . 51 . 84 * ). ( . . pp . 99 , . HOPE MONCRIEFF ENGLAND The Book by The Illustrations FRED 403 Methuen 158 OLD ENGLISH HOUSES The Record By ALLAX FEA 51 273 108 . III Edward cipline TOPOGRAPHY Black VANISHING Thomas Baker has just published selection the old English mystic and the works devotional writer Richard Rolle pole Yorkshire the reigns Robert Scott LONDON Mr from . , K on .C . ppB . . . . . : . 28 . 6d . . Watt Messrs . A . M . Gardner & Co . have published the edition Francis Bancroft novel Of published Like Passions The present issue at THEOLOGY . COMMUNION TABLE, By LAUCHLAN MACLEAN Purple Library 2nd Edition Hodder Stoughton Chapters THE LORD FROM HEAVEN the Deity By SIR ROBERT ANDERSON Christ Second 134 Nisbet Edition with New Preface 3s 60 SUNDAY EVENIXG FIFTY TWO SHORT SERMONS POR By HOME READING ROBERTSON NICOLL 87x53 Stoughton 416 pp Hodder MESSAGES FROM THE THRONE By MRS HARDING KELLY THE 33 �THE AUTHOR . 34 a foreword , and the volume is properly with original portraits of many of the writers , and autographs of Lady Giffard , Lady Temple , and Dean Swift . The publishers are Messrs . Allen . We have received a copy of a book entitled Tuscany , " by “ Sangimignano of Val D . Elsa in Jean Carlyle Grahain and Elizabeth M . Derbishire. The scope of the book may be best described in words of the anthors in the preface : “ There is nothing finally dogmatic in our little book . We merely present to you a sketchy series of observa tions, realist or impressionist as circumstances contains an article entitled “ In the Heart of an Indian Forest , " from the pen of Mr . C . E . Gouldsbury . The same writer also has an article in the Illustrated Sporting and Dramatic Neues of September 24 , called “ Two Lucky Shots ," while “ Camp Life in Bengal,” which will appear shortly Young in the current volume of England , is another article from Mr. Gouldsbury 's pep . Miss Regina Miriam Bloch 's poem “ Song " has Birthday been included in “ The Biographical Book of Prominent Poets of the Period , ” published by Messrs . Kegan Paul & Co ., Ltd . elucidating documents which have never hitherto put into print ; also a plan of the city ; and above we offer you means our pen and Sangimignano ink illustrations the veritable with its own peculiar rugged lines which camera and no brush have ever succeeded reproducing Messrs Ermano Loescher Only 300 copies have Rome are the publishers price been printed and the published the work hive , the Paper a ., etc , " . “ on of " “ , of , in old by . as , ., , . , . . , ” . , of , “ 's . in , . ” a fox & Co . a “ in . . D is , ” , , , in “ 's , . in . ., & Co . , of it & be an a “, of 's , to . . . is . At be of , of to . , a , of on of " , is a It ., , of . F .L .S , W . & M of On be Boys to , of the - issue . Steeves Messrs Dent Sons Ltd announce Percival Westell work entitled The Book the Animal Kingdom representa and treats over five hundred kinds chapter tive mammals the world with the four footed beasts Australia by Charles Barrett There will fourteen coloured and new . J. by on 's of 's in . of . by Dr The October of by by as . as of , , ” a “ Bacon and short description classification chief works with certain considerations bearing his Life and Letters Selected title pages the earliest editions Bacon works appear the “ a . , of in to W . G " of . . , . & Messrs Methuen have issued volume Francis Bacon Dr Steeves The the author has been sketch the chief freed much the life Bacon events possible from general historical detail followed The Downs Socialist who enlightened into Sussex and the old order and will found interest students social conditions the same time the romance not overburdened publish the with theories Mr Murray hopes volume before Christmas comes down representative of ” on by Co . will cat rabbit and badger Ireland Miss Maud Goldring new novel man treats the rivalry between . A .O .U . is " , " that is it . “ in “ a of , ”, in The , , & . . , . 's of The The title promised The Rosary Haviland book Lives the Fur Folk animal biographies dealing with the series ”, is of . It , of - , . is , a in , in to . 120th novel Rosary of . G . , E. a – ( by ”, ), . of of in of of its L thousand Shenstone and many the characters appear again the new story in now Mistress new M by of . " , , by “ ., " A It . P . G Putnam Sons announce Barclay Florence author “ aim in ., of . , . The Fairbourn Papers edited Mr Webb and published Messrs John Ouseley Ltd relate the history and career solicitor residing the City London Century Ballads 1810 1910 their Composers and Singers Simpson Harold popular song told popular style the story abounds anecdotes about well known songs composers and singers from the beginning the 19th century the present day illustrated with photographs all the best known composers singers and lyric writers together with numerous facsimiles and autographs Messrs Mills Boon are the publishers volume “ I. B . A . 1909 ” hive , “ Claustral Detention Chambers ," “ Searching for the Queen , " Wight Disease the Isle Recent Investiga tions into the Cause Foul Brood and Exhibiting and Judging Bee new chapter Twenty new Products has been introduced blocks have been inserted the new edition and fifty three the edition disappear from the present issue their places being taken others more accurate Mr Digges has deemed rely upon pen and camera for the wise manipulations appliances etc illustration The Simpkin London publishers are Messrs Marshall while Messrs Eason Son Ltd are the publishers Dublin and Belfast Lady Vereker Derek Vane new novel appearing first serially the Daily Telegraph He has also recently been writing short stories for the Bystander Sicetch and Black and White His last novel The Secret Door will shortly brought out cheap edition by the Weekly Telegraph Messrs Longmans have just issued Mr , in no Co & . ." , of is 12s We have received a copy of the second edition of the Rev . J . C . Digges ' “ Practical Bee Guide ." Many new paragraphs have been added to the new edition , treating of such subjects as the “ W . B . C . " " - of , , by all , been - insist or as occasion demands . We go about and talk of what we see, we gossip of the past , we digress at times , we wander at willi ; but you will forgive , because with this we give you certain - illustrated “ contributing �THE AUTHOR . is , of in . . by . by be to of . ” by , . It . , 's in to . a . . “ 's , . is to , be . in is It . byIt , ” is , “ on on of by de . a by . , & “ , 's . . ", a of , . “ , in ”, an an in de . of . . . is of ', an of . & Co , , ” of of on ; on Co of by. , & . by a " in as , a on ”, is . , . . . . C Sir is an , . by .” Co ., a & , . through Messrs Constable Martin the Mummer . . of “ of Co , . . , . , on “ .- of in as of South America Afghanistan the Buffer State com prehensive treatise the entire Central Asian question Captain Gervais Lyons The book has two maps fully illustrating the subject and showing all frontiers and existing and projecting railways introductory note by There also Reginald Lieut General Hart Messrs are the publishers Luzac Miss Dorothy Margaret Stuart has just published & ' “ . , In .” 's . . Co to any America translated successor The Messrs Stanley is a an s , - . - Dr . , ”, of , these systems The are the publishers Messrs Chatto and Windus have just issued Mr Michael Barrington new romance The Lady Tripoli his new book the author The Publicity It be " is in . & of ” , “ - his In for the in digestions London a . a of be , . . 's .” of a , “ - . of is new book Diet and the Maximum Duration Life Charles Reinhardt discusses advantages and disadvantages various foods those who would preserve robust health for the longest possible time There are also chapters infancy food dealing with such matters food disease beverages and one dietetic systems which should be read by those who have committed Herbert Flower new novel Edward Noble will shortly Messrs Constable book dealing with the handicap imposed our divorce laws women the impossibility woman obtaining freedom the same grounds man and incidentally exposing some aspects the White Slave traffic seen the seaports Chains published as a ” ., be . , it , . old 2s . is by . “ . in , of of , & M of . . J. is a a at be by to a the famous castles Touraine are bewildered mysterious claiming the heroine double name This puzzle with love affairs and under plot involving some French country gentry the life current playing round the rock histories the once English owned châteaux be a ", , in is a , of a to a and Mr published also being Swedish announced Paul for publication early 1911 Mr Flowerdew has written article The Psychology Tariff Reform for The English Review and article from his pen the price early number the novel will appear The Nineteenth Century and After Crespigny Mrs Philip book The Valley Achor published by Messrs Mills Boon has gone into second edition The November issue story The Story Teller contains Mrs Crespigny - Dent Sons Ltd announce Aacassin and Nicolette from Mr Eugene Mason The edition illustrated colour Mr Maxwell Armfield hoped The book which will the first published series similar romances will the price 6d net Miss May Crommelin autumn novel will shortly published by Messrs Hutchinson Co under the title Madam Mystery The scene laid party happy sightseers the Loire Valley where addition translation by , of of , In St . , is into German Third Wife “ . Messrs new , - in of in “ “ 's Messrs Brentano . by The Second Elopement being 1910 novel dew by be ' be , Will d as ' . d - ; of , , ' be . d to , to of of , , on & Co their quest the fourfold love religion and ideal beauty story Waste Places new Mrs Woollaston White will issued December The scene laid the early days British Columbia and chiefly concerns the thrilling ex periences young wife will issued the Andrew Press Barnet Messages from the Throne Mrs Harding Kelly little book compiled for the use speaking district visitors who find difficulty the cottagers whom they visit The readings are suggestive and intended make the Bible more interesting and intelligible the people Mr Robert Scott the publisher Mrs Harding Kelly has also issued through the Religious Tract Philip Society story Compton entitled “ , a , , of of , of of of to to , in , of of an an . , the diseased brain the religious enthusiast Rasaillac cleared up The work will also contain accurate description the Paris the time Sully and also exhaustive description the extraordinary manner vanity he which out identify himself appears have endeavoured with the supposed poisoning Gabrielle Estrées Other leading characters the time will also fully described some whoin except writers the reading are almost unknown the period Entragues public characters such Henriette Epernon and the Duc The book will full illustrated with portraits and some rare published views Paris and will Everett symbolic wisdom . ofold , of a or of it of as of 's ”, is is 's - of , “ de . In John Bloundelle Burton new book Henri Navarre which not novel the true story that king death told and the mystery whether took place the outcome Court plot was solely the result Fate The King 's Fool ” has returned once more to the Middle Ages, and has portrayed the soul 's history of a famous Troubadour Prince . It is a romance which the reader breathes the dream haunted Aquitaine air the twelfth century and ." to , Mr . of a to be a in to aim two hundred and sixty plain plates , chiefly from photographs of the living animals , by W . S . Berridge , F . L . S . The work is divided into sixteen sections , and it has been the author 's eschew dry and uninviting definitions and present his may way that both young and story such acquire general knowledge able the the world mammalian fauna 35 romance entitled �THE AUTHOR . and the present volume is “ Le Vingt Ans ." à The three volumes are marvels conscientious work and give evidence years patient research Perhaps prince has been misunderstood Louis XIII Thanks the ambition and love power his mother Marie Medicis and the influence Concini and his wife Louis young man was set aside As be was powerless obtain his proper position and was extremely reserved remained apparently submissive and resigned his fate and for this reason has nonentity been generally treated historians so to , as , . , ., , de . of of a he , . a as by, , to , he to of . of a as , , of , in " . his to of us , . , - . fit in at a of a to of 's . , on for a he I : of ' . to d he de , his “ , , . to of is , it , on . a his friends whom Gradually his intentions little group faithful accomplices gathered round Louis The whole nation was resenting the power and influence the foreign favourites and Concini himself had gradually usurped many the privileges which should have belonged the young prince April 1617 was finally decided that Concini arrest should take place Louis had received letters from sides promising help and loyal service and Batiffol description the plot necessary arrest and kill Concini most graphically and dramatically told He describes the whole scene which took place the courtyard spoke . , . Irene Luynes was the first . it of by in . is , 's . , if of , , , of . to on at ", of . as or a of , th e , at , of . a , XIII . of de ' d .” . de of “ de XIII in . on . M Louis Batiffol has now published his third volume the period Marie Médicis The first was Au Temps Louis The second was entitled La Vie intime une Reine France “ in ” famous the Louvre when the favourite escorted his young nobles through the gate passed suite known the Porte de Bourbon He was arrested attempting the name the king and draw his sword was once killed The trans formation which now took place the apparently submissive boy was most remarkable one With the promptness and decision man three four times his age Louis now took his place his kingdom He appeared one the cheering crowd windows the Louvre thanked in of . et “ de ; ' “ L I. " . of . “ . M . a " et de made him to to is of Albert Vandal another loss the French Academy and French litera ture Vandal was formerly President the Société des Gens de Lettres and he was essentially historian Louis XV Elisabeth Napoléon Russie was one his first books Bonaparte Alexandre and Avénement “ HE death I M to . , PARIS NOTES M all . 's , In to of , Miss . . , Leslie Faber Miss Lillah McCarthy Vanbrugh and Mr Edmund Gwenn of as . of of no 's , , , , . . 's of on a of . 15 by of of on , ” “ of - at . 's W . Somerset Maugham new four act play was produced the Duke York October The play deals with gamekeeper her the daughter banishment the family owning the estate and the effect the girl subsequent suicide the relations existing between husband and wife the family The cast includes Mr Dennis Eadie Mr , Mr Grace Theatre the fall his insolence and left Paris time From that very date forth evident that Louis had decided his plan action Later when explaining his scheme his friends he said acted the child For the next five months plan was silently preparing without taking anyone into his confidence Charles Albert .” . cast mere child Concini and his wife the Queen favourites treated Louis with great insolence Things came climax after violent anger the part the young prince the age fifteen Concini saw that he had gone too far . . , in . . . is of to he which had been given him The had been invited which humour the play derived from the various enjoyments which the unwelcome guest favours during his stay Mr Kenneth Douglas Miss Eva Moore and Mr Fewlass Llewellyn are the of at a to a of of a . it 15 on do to to by . , at - is a ” “ . R . S . the hospitality country house has studied the archives this more thoroughly than most the historians hitherto and has unearthed many curious docu ments He shows how the young prince was sympathy and affection educated and the lack between him and mother her anxiety retain the regency she kept her son the back ground treated him the age sixteen M a , , at “ of as , , ” “ of . 28 on at by .” Miss Ursula Keene and Miss Clarice Laurence Company for George three act farce Mr Warren Bell which was produced the Kingsway October The story disclosed University had with the reluctance student admit the existence time limit Louis Batiffol epoch of a , at “ , ”, . at in 's , at , , the Court Theatre October At the same matinée was produced The Servants Pan fantasy Clarice Laurence which was also produced the Theatre Royal Margate during the same week witnessed the staging The Tramp The cast these performances included XIII of a ", “ in play one Ursula Royal was produced the Theatre early Margate Ursula Keene last month comedy The Eldest Miss Darrell suburban special matinée three acts was produced The Keene of by act DRAMATIC Tramp on third edition au XVII . Siècle , " Roi Louis XIII. . published on Co . , is now In & . in ," at its Mrs . Perrin 's novel , “ The Charm September 1 by Messrs . Methuen of 36 �THE AUTHOR He that he was now their king . and told them refused to see his mother , but sent her word that he of the decided to take the government had now State into his own hands . From that time forth , until Richelieu was admitted into the State Council in 1624 , the strong government and discipline of the boy king are a revelation been to all who had thinking of Louis . as a to accustomed nonentity . It is to be hoped that M . Batiffol will continue the study of this king 's character after 1624 , as the three volumes which take us up to this period only serve to make us wish to continue the study of history from authentic documents . XIII Lady Hamilton , ” by A . Fauchier Magnan , is a which might very easily be taken for a novel . The writer gives us an account of this extraordinary woman 's life in an extremely interest ing manner . He begins with her early years in Cheshire and her first visit to London in 1777 at From this time forth we the age of fourteen . have all the romantic episodes of her life , her liaisons with Charles Francis Greville with Sir William Hamilton her friendship with the Queen . 37 M . Pierre Berton ; “ Montmartre , " comedy in four acts by M . Pierre Frondaie ; “ Sa Fille ,” comedy in four acts by MM . Félix Duquesnel and André Barde ; “ Crésus , " comedy in three acts by M . At the Porte Saint -Martin Henri de Rothschild . given , and at the is still being “ Chantecler " Théâtre Antoine “ Cesar Bírotteau .” ALYS HALLARD . XIII " Le Roi Louis . à Vingt Ans ” (Calmann “ Lady Hamilton ” (Perrin ). “ Quarante Ans Après " (Fasquelle ) . ** La Pologne Vivante " ( Perrin ) . “ Les Petits Joyeux ” (Calmann Levy ) . Levy ). “ beto I. , in of to by , of 's is a II . ." be a to be in of .” III be . CLAUSE .” , of be of his said representative ; it to an , in are at an , all ( - of of , is , it . if , be of is . , to be an is of to a is . of or be to he be he of of to . , if an is . an a ), a in of a “ It 's la de in in . “ ; , , ” " " ; Le “ in by . ; in , ” M M de . is , " , by by et " by Le : . by at M ." la et de the Vandeville are comedy Bonheur three acts Kistemaeckers Rue Paix comedy three acts MM Abel Hermant comedy Toledo Tribun four acts play Paul Bourget Raissa four acts authors The Author have settled contract agent dramatist and fact that there less need for the employ agent place dramatic works than ment proper use place literary works made the society assistance But whether writer performed author works works exceedingly read should careful the contracts makes with agents matter between It de . ”, un an ' d Le M on la “ us “ . an , M 15 .” In . M La of “ on us on " for this scason Marchand Henry agents settle agreements may and publishers but proper that the first place the author agreement should settle and settle with care with his agent For there are bad publishers probable that there and shifty authors careless and possible that there are dishonest agents The Dramatic Sub committee the society while expressing their disapproval the principle agent employing confer standing , . - : la de . . A . In the Revue hebdomadaire Emile Guillaumin Terre Delaissée the same Gailly periodical October Taurines interesting gives article Un Projet de Mariage dans famille Bonaparte Ernest Seillière tells Roman futur Empereur interesting article and Maurice Lanoire writes Thackeray France Among the new plays announced Porel writes the duty between often of ; : M ", byl' M . ”, M et “ de “ et In of ." consent be a to , " paid All sums due under this agreement shall the author representative whose receipt alone shall full and sufficient discharge the obligations and this authority shall not revocable by the author without the previous 's , “ " a be " A CLAUSE “ 's . a .” paid All accounts due and all moneys payable under this agreement shall rendered and paid hereby agreed tbat their receipt shall and full and sufficient discharge therefor and that shall have authority treat for and behalf the said author all matters under this agreement on of the publishers . , is ” Petits Joyeux September the Revue des Deux Mondes interesting articles there were some exceptionally by Religion Morale Emile Boutroux Deux Conceptions Histoire Révolution Taine Aulard Albert Petit shall is us of , this agreement the author representative whose receipt shall full and sufficient discharge the obligation and hereby empowered the said agent the author respect conduct all negotiations the said work with to of . a 's by CLAUSE ALL moneys due under it in of . M . . to of in a us us on , of Naples and finally her liaison with Nelson Fauchier Magnan takes the very end He her death her extreme poverty and tells poorly she had which little room furnished Many lives Lady Hamilton rented Calais have been written but this French book gives perbaps this beautiful more impartial study the accounts written career than some woman her own compatriots Among new books Jules Clarétie Quarante having great success Marius Ary ans Après very welcome volume Leblond has written La Pologne Vivante mohlished new Les new volume AGENCY CLAUSES IN PUBLISHERS ' AGREEMENTS . " , , Sir biography �THE AUTHOR . . in for . 3 , is to , is it . 2, a to in of . , , is . is ' s a on 's , , , he is of , he , . to , or to be to author on an an . on in go be to he a it If 10 1 . he , 's to , to of an to 's to he to be In a ., to 10 . of , do to . be of of of , , . " “ 's . in of III . in to to or , is 's an an a , is as clauses no . may a of . , in author if ; dispute will arise but that should put himself chains even they not gall the agent makes fair statement the case happen , . be custodiet ipsos custodes ? " Quis is to and the author while unwilling bind himself under too stringent clauses with the publisher willing stringent clause affecting the sign agent then nothing can said a It on in . these and similar , , in to , “ agent got The Author would practically able drawing his percentage through the ages and the author would bear the burden two old men the sea instead one Little need added criticism Clause what has already been said The revocability only with the agent the clause consent speaks for itself The position serious one and the real difficulty agent many arises from the fact that while cases may protect author interests most care fully between author and publisher there no compelling him means turn the author point out the difficulties and dangers surrounding to of I. as to to is ” all in happened that himself for his next nine books the basis contract similar the one recently printed of in , , I is “ I. of II . .” bind do is be , to , is II . . a is per cent , in . of , up . , I is In Clause the said work referred clear that this would mean one book but Clause the agent has authority for and behalf the said author matters under this agreement the author next two works and per cent may tempted induce sign the author clause giving away the refusal may possibly future work other words neglect the author interest foster his own The author may have many and crucial objec tions after his first book has been published the agent but with the two further employment clauses the one referring the disposal future powers work the other the agent bound irrevocably breaking the agreement Should employ another agent his own work pay agent No would still bound the of - , if is it a , to all to is . is . Clause even worse than Clause The remarks already made the payment and receipt for the money apply this clause but there subtle and important distinction the last sentence the control secure his of to - “ ; to an a if agent author and agent also thoroughly bad for obliged under the above clause the author let pass through work No and perhaps work No the agent hands great temptation premium Here here dishonesty For the agent order secure It , , . I. all to of is an if , , is he is an an If be .” a 's , . clutches this clause But worse follows for the agent receipt shall full and sufficient discharge the obliga tion agent agent careless deceitful agent fraudulent can still under this clause give sufficient discharge the publisher and doubtful how far the author could open the accounts authority had given the agent under such full receipt But there still worse come for the negotiations agent empowered conduct respect the said work with the publishers Practically therefore the agent can always covering his own tracks and the author powerless The author may communicate with the publisher direct and the publisher may say and say strict fairness bound cannot communicate with you can only conduct the business with the contract. wrong principle The principle is a thoroughly and should be fought on every possible occasion . But the issue as between author and publisher is this article As between discussion not no . in an it a In to of of , . If to , is if to to an 's is . us . to a to In and cannot cancelled between the gives consequence the contract power the third party not party the contract which he ought not possess study the clauses closer Let Clause moneys the author representative receive However doubtful his financial position may be however author may come distrust his agent change his repre even the author may desire pay him sentative still the publisher bound the moneys the position happens be still more serious the author cannot get out the , to ” interest parties as “ is . be an a . its of a it if in the contract was matter course Yet this clause may bring all sorts difficulties train Such clause existing between the publisher authority coupled with and the author Now agents , unfortunately , among other clauses which they have allowed to pass into currency , have not infrequently allowed a publisher to have the refusal of other books by the saine author , sometimes on terms to be subsequently settled , sometimes on terms roughly agreed in the one If of as -- of There is , however , a danger beyond this , and the clauses printed at the head of this paper , taken at random from a large collection of agreements , are examples of this danger . When an author has gone to an agent with an established reputation , and has settled a satisfactory contract with him , he then most probably is quite ready to leave the management of his busi ness in the agent 's hands . If the agent advises him to accept certain terms and sign certain agree . ments he will do so , trusting to the agent 's judg ment the agent placing one the above clauses “ 38 �THE AUTHOR . the by , for ; of of by , ; of of of a , ; of by a , of , or a of ; 's of ; ; by a . of a to of would . to of “ be to , . of K , . of - , , , to , “ a . , to by , " , of of In . , particular it of . of , to in , , at a , ” of of . of outside the direct action the Berne Convention the development international treaties and various cases presented before the tribunals different countries addition this Mr explainod representing the Denmark Gahn by means by main mechanical instruments taining for photographs protection identical with that given artistic works protecting and architectural designs the same time the International Literary and Artistic Association takes the liberty draw ing the attention the British Government certain particulars which will form the subject special report which the executive committee the association proposes submit the Government of little those which have been various dates held various cities Switzerland The labours the Congress general were grouped principally around literary and artistic review affairs relating copyright from the diplomatic legislative and judicial points view Mr Ernest Röthlis berger This report dealt with the Berlin Revision legislative movements the Berne Convention of similar At been “ have a this friendly kind In of declares , congress to ciation & of - IVT , who presided over the thirty second Congress the International Literary and Artistic Asso “ MAILLARD GEORGES as 1910 . 2 5 , September , LUXEMBURG ; ASSOCIATION . ARTISTIC enactments at present existing , would codify legislation respecting copyright and would repre making notably sent immense progress copyright for the life uniform the duration by suppress the author and fifty years afterwards ing all formalities necessary the exercise rights completely assimilating the author by forbidding translation and reproduction the dramatisation novel the transformation drama into novel without the consent the declaring author the original without restrictions that the right musical composer includes the right the reproduction the work an THE THIRTY -SECOND CONGRESS OF THE INTERNATIONAL LITERARY AND 39 especially regrettable had hitherto prevented his country ratifying the Convention from 1908 Mr Thorvald Solberg dealt with the present situation Signor the United States Ferrari discussed Italy the objection which has been raised against the prolongation dramatic copyright eighty years after the date first performance sidered too high pro apologised delay gress which has been occasioned give the Government having been compelled agrarian disturbances its attention the results The Count Suzor representing Russia dis cassed the opposition the Russian Duma Among the wholesome copyright legislation rights and might lead infraction the author serious abuses much desired that the English law should affirm the absolute principle that copyright originates saving when there are agreements the contrary the person the creator the art shall not work work and that the sale , of , a , or , a to , of of of the sale the of , . of a to , of ) in of ( to be to is It “ . to 's of . of , , in no be of to of itself architecture shall be pro in inin be it , of for . , , , of , . by of , . of by in , be , of works and works produced conformity with collaboration should fixed the provisions the typical law suggested the association to be of is it is force the author incompletenesses in into the protection of of is opinion that The Congress that the abrogation the common law may particularly when the new law result first put feared in of a ; of of involve posthumous . by by of is in grave tected without certain reservations contained clearly stated that the Bill and that shall works architecture wbich are protected are cluded designs plans sketches and plastic works intended for architectural purposes Also that the duration the period action against piracy should not be less than three years Also that the duration the protection of ) of by the an of in . of amount ( - as , in to a up so to of to of , by to of “ be , of be , . : in association equally gratified The Congress the Bill placed before Parliament the President the Board Trade view the adhesion Great Britain the Revised Convention Berlin Bill abrogating the different and incompatible which presumed " to - , by . at to , “ in finding the admirable final report the Copyright Committee approval the greater principles proclaimed number the This would copyright Also that works “ to of of , de to resolutions subsequently passed the Congress one which we give full length below will particular interest English authors Resolution respecting the new English Copyright Bill the following terms The International Literary and Artistic Con gress thanks the Copyright Committee constituted by the British Government draw Bill copyright for having been relating good consult the president the association the course the inquiry and has much satisfaction “ to a in . all by- . of for , in . T . G . M Djuvara Roumania that after the death the author the Controller give Patents should have power licence for the reproduction the work not only when there shall more copies circulation but also when the price demanded for existing copies public performance for the rights shall be con “ . . of in . A . in of reasons which �he ! is " of at an ! a . , Dr . - of - , . . . . Y , Z . X . . 's . - A : in . . E . R . a at ” “ By H . . . St . . . , . A . Granville Barker By James Moffatt John Adcock . as BOOKMAN Barrie Dramatist Barrie and His Books By Mason . . . , H . ByW W . . M , . . . A , W . . A . J . . E . . ." Figgis . By . of Darrell . . . ." , , “ O . . M . in . E . Archer William , By By A . . . G of . Situation . NATIONAL Mr William Shakespeare . Lady Dark . By Holland . Bernard By . II . Gibbon Gibbon the Historian Clarke By Abbé Ernest Dimnet . T of . H . CENTURY . NINETEENTH The Genius the Rev The Sillon . The . a . . . . . of in . Keeton The Theatrical A of of , . " Drama FORTNIGHTLY By Charles Zeffertt Fairyland Shakespeare By Ford Madox Hueffer Holman Hunt William By Lewis Forgotten Pindar Peter Satirist Melville Imperial Copyright By Herbert Thring The Night Thoughts Robert Schumann . to 's In REVIEW . by , The Vitality to .. . . Dillon . . of it . a . Tooley By Frank Harris Shakespeare The Women By George Moore Une Promenade Sentimentale By Contemporary Nihilism Russian Literature . , is is it , ; . I By . ENGLISH Ward By Sarah . to . to to to to as , it — , Cleghorn Gaskell Edinburgh Brown . to of at I I did . I on is do be the advertiser taste that his distastes that must be must avoided learn the great secret from the editor very well known and prosperous journal the course - . CORNHILL Elizabeth Dr John A — is is it . old an . . . by — , a all am , I . I v is is editors defer considered By . . , of . collins . to , I I . an , . no my side either present the secret make you please not choose themselves please Nor themselves they choose please their public Their quite another tune And that made choice tune called most tunes are nowadays him who pays the piper the Advertiser The advertiser would seem the critic one else whom X CONTEMPORARY By Rossetti Holman Hunt Reminiscences Massing The Modern Press and Its Public ham Browning and Butler the late Professor Churton . . . ? on any terms stand not We have speculated we have questioned And our speculation has remained unfruitful Our questions have never Perhaps our questions never will been answered be answered For my part care little whether they ever be answered for now see that they have nothing do with the matter There has unsuspected reason for the choices the been strange amazing choices made editors That reason has been secret and that secret now Nothing mine know about hidden from me hand this game author editor and yet never came near guessing the riddle And venture think that Here Editors , By . or . 's to Book MONTHLY James Milne Life Short By , a , is , Beaconsfield Novels Long it or ; it; : it . wronged our editors We have wondered sometimes whether was possible that editorial taste could be at fault that editors really did not know good stuff when they saw whether drivel really did and could appeal them whether was merely that they knew good story decently their public and knew that written the one thing which that public will BLACKWOOD . . of CONTENTS Bengal Fair By Vernède Hamlet Musings Without Method Journalists Conclave Stage The Elizabethan Drama Criticism Dramatic for the Poets A J. .J . E MM . . . W as to - the journal speculations we have these in up for the make that see MAGAZINE us , of , so a all - , in of I now a of for so so , 1 as are needed of to , is 's So . taste editors has long seemed incal mysterious their culable their standard selection erratic that many have wondered whether they really exercise any discre whether they do not rather madly tion choice manuscripts bearing unknown mix hat many pull out names and order the office boy But you know now THE BAG of HE do M THE CAT FROM ." as of , of be . he letter concerning some work done tells me that personally likes my work very much but that such work mine never special interest Adrertisers advertisers The cat out the bag And what cat These are our censors these the arbiters author destiny Our struggling novelists are the mercy Non Fat Food Company our crescent poets are the sport Pink and his Purple People Pale Pills to ; , law ” the English in to , of or this principle asserted a charming of him all to of in an to of to “ The International Literary and Artistic Asso ciation particularly insists upon the necessity protecting works industry art applied and come calls upon the executive committee understanding with the Englishmen interested this question obtain protection for works the graphic and plastic arts whatsoever may get the merit destination the works and for THE AUTHOR . 40 �THE AUTHOR . But the transaction should obtained competent agent with the advice the Society of managed the Secretary . , by of a be SOCIETY . THE or USE TO . HOW 41 of ( a : to of . . .. or , to or . to . or up , up is to “ a to to . ", . of , or to of . a in to be ). -S A II . (1 .) In (2 .) in , . It to is , . . in . to to an to is . It , is of . , of . General All other forms , of a of of (3 ( ( 2 1 ). .) .) to : . A . . an : . if . . of or copyright , transfer of , be . is a , in of . ( 1 .) a so ; Always avoid AUTHORS to it agreement without submitting the the Society Authors some com . or of an sign Secretary DRAMATIC of . £1 is 1s TEVER . to petent legal authority extremely careful negotiating well for play with any one except the production established an in be a . for of . stipulate the contract certain date his name the on of the piece by a in should for proper publication and play bills plays the performing right This An author who enters into of a contract contract dramatic . of : or is such for production - price be a proper can sometimes satisfactory is . : . it Outright , if is 1 . This There are three forms three more acts Sale outright unsatisfactory 3 in of in to a . n observed are few standing rules agreement dealing There are four methods literary property with Selling . manager an be ITERE of to THE PRODUCERS BOOKS (a ). OF . TO WARNINGS It 2 . . . , or . 9 per . WARNINGS . subscription the Society £10 10s for life membership The annum TO . do to 8 . to prevent authors from Some agents endeavour referring matters the Secretary of the Society some publishers Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly . of a . . of on it of . to . 7 This The (2 .) . Many agents neglect stamp agreements must be done within fourteen days first execution Secretary will undertake behalf members to to , to to to . of of a 6 . literary No contract should be entered into with agent without the advice the Society the Secretary accept without careful Members are strongly advised not consideration the contracts with publishers submitted by literary agents them and are recommended submit them for interpretation and explanation the Secretary the Society (3 ). . to . of agreement are combinations the four above mentioned Such combinations are generally disastrous the author Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary the Society Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp by letter agreements possible Avoid The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are agreement That both sides shall know what means The inspection those account books which belong right the author We are advised that this the nature common law right which cannot denied withheld of of . . : , as . To in Prospectus System Agreement Commission The main points are production Be careful obtain fair cost Keep control the advertisements Keep control the sale price the book a in be ( 3 ) . . 's of to (2 ) To a in . ofto be by , of , ' . To The Royalty perhaps with certain limitations This the best form agreement above all things necessary know what the proposed royalty means both sides now possible for approximately author ascertain the very important truth figures From time time connected with royalties are published The Author IY if , to ist ,, in , of to of in , of no 4 . . 5 The Committee have arranged for the reception agreements and their preservation members fire proof safe regarded The agreements will course confidential documents read only the Secretary who will keep the key the safe The Society now offers stamp agreements possible action readiness for upon them keep agreements enforce payments due according agreements Fuller particu lars the Society work can be obtained the . III , to always that belonging Remember the Society you are fighting the battles you other writers even yourself and that you are are reaping direct benefit advancing the best interests your calling promoting the independence the writer the dramatist the the composer composer ( 1 ) (3 .) n ! send , 3 . Before signing any agreement whatever the document the Society for examination of to to . to , do . . of ' do 2 . Remember that questions connected with copyright agreements and publishers not fall within the experi ordinary solicitors ence Therefore not scruple use the Society Profit haring Agreement bad form agreement this case the following rules should attended pro sign any agreement Not which the cost part without the strictest investigation duction forms putting the give the publisher the power Not profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements by charging exchange advertise his own organs ments Therefore keep control the advertisements otto special charge for office expenses Not allow anless the same allowance made the author give Not American Colonial Continental rights give rights Not serial translation any publisher Not bind yourself for future work yourself any one solicitor As well bind for the future doctor (4 .) . all by VERY T B (6 (5 .) .) member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property . The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society . Further , the Committee , if they deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion without any Moreover , where counsel ' s cost to the member . opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member , and costs borne the Society 1. �TIIE AUTHOR . AGENTS . of T AND authors should seek the advice the before putting plays into the hands present an agent As the law stands play who has once had his hands may acquire perpetual claim percentage on the author fees plays from far the placing concerned may general rule that there are only taken anything for very few agents who can author that he cannot under the guidance the Society equally well better for himself The collection fees many cases intermediary also matter which required purposes For certain such the collection general the trans fees amateur performances and frequent petty action authorisations with different foreign individuals and also for the collection fees countries almost all dramatic authors employ agents and agents are real and valuable these ways the services But the Society warns authors against agents who profess plays have influence with managers the placing principals by offering purchase who propose act rights any case the author the present state agent should not employed under any the law agreement approved circumstances without the Society , a do , of as . or , of of to by . of an be , in In . an 's , to as in to in of , ; in , of of , in , . on of is no . in in a is or , of do an , is of 's to as as a a a As it . be it in . at of Society agents ITTLE MUSICAL COMPOSERS . TO WARNINGS as , , of be . . be - to . a of , , . to It of be T can added the warnings given for the producers assistance books and dramatic pointed out that authors must however rule the musical publisher demands from the musical composer transfer fuller rights and less liberal finan cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property The musical composer has very often the two rights performing right and copyright deal with He especially should careful therefore when entering into agreement and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above . , MUSIC . STAMPING in all time. This is most important. rights , but 6. Authors should not assign performing should grant a licence to perform . The legaldistinction is of great importance . 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright . A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed . ingly valuable . They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration , should be carefully for collaboration 9, Agreements drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced . 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract . He should therefore guard himself the more carefully AUTHORS RAMATIC U 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright , but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one- act plays should be reserved . 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and DRAMATIC a (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on of percentages on the basis vary between Percentages gross receipts . 5 per a should obtain cent. An author and 15 percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system . Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed . (0. ) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties ( i.e., fixed nightly fees ). This method should be always except in cases where the fees are avoided likely to be small or difficult to collect . The other safeguards set out under heading (b. ) apply also in this case. an 42 on . in . , . . , is it , of , . REMITTANCES . sent by be or Lane , Chancery . of be of to of Smiths Bank letter only , to give notice The Secretary the Society begs that all remittances are acknowledged by return post All remittances should crossed Union London and . of at . a coach The term fiction but poetry possible under technical and scientific works The competence and experience The is treated . of a be a to at 6d . 2s . of be . . its of , Readers are writers fee one guinea is , special arrangement to be in . of , at 's to . will greatly assist the Society this work by informing young writers existence Their MSS can read and composition or a a of to D , of in typewritten duplicate foolscap paper the offices forwarded the Society together with registration fee two shillings and sixpence will qualified assis be carefully compared by the Secretary stamped and returned tant One copy will the author Copies and the other filed the register the Society any time by the scenario thus filed may be obtained the author only typing small charge cover cost Original Plays may also filed subject the same play will be charged for rules with the exception that per act the price or in is BRANCH MSS includes not only works and dramatic works and when , on QCENARIOS . of ' READING of by . treated a AND its branch asof OF SCENARIOS PLAYS 6d to of . of . THE MTEMBERS REGISTRATION ORIGINAL of stamp copies The Society undertakes music part per 100 behalf its members for the fee stamps are kept 100 The members the Society safe The musical publishers communicate direct with the the Secretary then forwarded and the voucher members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble , , , of to , of of . on be . , a An author must remember that the dramatic market exceedingly limited and that for novice the first object obtain adequate publication incomplete As these warnings must necessarily dramatic con the subject account of the wide range further information tracts those authors desirous are referred the Secretary of the Society . is is to 11 . . the beginning registered �THE AUTHOR . GENERAL NOTES . by . de to , do “ , I a . all of . is a is . . its , of I , . , , it a to so a , , to a so in ; , , . - its of of norels soon become aware that are peculiarly impartial Just . , as a . or , by — . of or so , far of as in or - a in of a , to be as or art , us it . in . , , a is , a — I what say that book returned reviewer with the plea that knowing the author would prefer not deal with Let however boldly face the fact that some cases to ) me out in to a of . whole fondly attached you may human being and think but very indifferently his her taste such more homely and every day thing every taste dress house decoration writer must have many friends and acquaintances whose literary work strikes them less admir every way than that able either the character nature intellect its creator coustantly happens every editor will bear , is , to . a as , reviews in of on of a , . of to , is in the book Most writers in . of of In at In reviews can certain this case the rapid appearance reviewed the poorly written books the second hand market tells own story greater The supply has been than the demand digest and the reading public have declined but to of our DRAMATISTS consulting the necessity the dramatists inside the Society Authors separate list questions affecting their work kept dramatic authors has been compiled and the office the society keep the list comprehensive and order accurate members are asked write the they become qualified for secretary immediately inclusion the list The qualification for such play inclusion the public performance performance for copyright purposes other than place licensed for public entertainment in ( a if, , of continued good It OF LIST view of . “ is - , a . , he his his objects On the other hand extent sell bad stuff he in , and No it , its " V I of soof on , showed aims speak about the top even nothing than few sentences however notice of enthusiastic On the whole doubt whether bad reviews have really good work though ever stifled course recognition they have delayed at of mio a In . of . of , its of . , . the . sympathy with organisation . of in II . . NOVELIST sometimes hear said that one reads reviews and this both true and companion saying false like also frequently heard among literary people that No one buys books believe that many people very much larger number read reviews and that people just glance through them The length review most important long review your book Better with the name in . W . A to W . A a the beginning he was not able although years later during continue many occasions at be A . as A OU .” ; an . . of is REVIEWS OF WOMAN , . is , of . a to , to , of , 30 , , it go p .m . . 7 for . to to at of in , . INFLUENCE THE on a DUBOURG . of of as disinterestedly . . to Fisher difficult chronicle with regret the death Dubourg Another dramatic author Mr the original members the Society Authors has fallen out ranks He joined the society very early member dramatic author and was the early days he supported the council the work the society was doing behalf given his fellow dramatists but this support We have . SOCIETY . very this Bill on to OF THE the Society . to is is in Mr see how enforce although we quite under stand that the United States have brought this about through their own retrograde legislation we pity that any country which has gone think forward the great copyright ideals should now back upon them English works With regard the registration great pity we also think this The action retrogressive not progressive The less registra tion the safer the property author but we hardly care criticise until after we have seen the position be let to in , in Bill Personally his Ottawa BY proposes interesting to It is be their copyright will not they if to printing going register is It in . do to it done Canada and that he penalise the English authors to , United the the grass steps with regard say exactly difficult taking till the draft Bill our would appear from his utterances that stop the protection awarded States Copyright books Canada unless hands but he intends of be COPYRIGHT Fisher has not . under his feet Canadian Copyright what he intends grow DINNER of Authors will be held on November 24 at the Criterion Restaurant at 7 The chair will be taken Mr Maurice Hewlett and the guest the evening Morgan will Mr William Members desiring present are requested make early applica procured tion for tickets which can the offices the society conversazione will be held after the dinner indicated the notice the dinner sent all subscribers the society to Mr that see THE The Dinner . CANADIAN We 43 �THE AUTHOR . a is a a on . , of 's a be of to by to go . It is or it ; to is To . a to a is it , , so ” “ ” “ . in an . so , to - is - is — no . a of . of in as , is ? a of of iu " “ , of he be - of of of , he ; to a to be he , , to a as . no , " A , “ be , to I , I to in a , . to , a , in is , , is to , . in — or ; — , is to 's an in to , . a of , to is it , , , I in a of . of A . of , as some of . of reviewers . have honesty minds to the best as . or in which aroused the enthusiasm the day left the last the question , it . L . R of his work of is , a is a . of . in , in a in , of a it , . of It . to , to a a , I as far to of a in a , of spite Stevenson and all that has been written always had the contrary Mr George Meredith highly cultivated readers who certain number of by , so to is - of - of in , happen the one with Eliot the formation about him small devoted phalanx admirers who print whole heartedly proclaim his merit both and conversation has become the fashion nowadays group call this kind unofficial group once formed praisers clique Such of inestimable value for creates demand for the often very special and unusual work which group admires and such often the precursor real popularity This good fortune befel never country said this , . of it -; , of a to , writer but which a to by all to at no he . be a good remember may woman writer exception George he , 's ; , of is by , a , to happen make some kind effort secure that the review copies are sent out good the various papers elementary time This which would seem be part publisher business done matter perhaps course by certain houses but others because their managers do not regard early reviews particularly important take little trouble the matter On the whole editors and reviewers resent special efforts being made draw their attention special book though this resentment mitigated altogether even removed when the absolutely disinterested advice rendered by book commercial sense may made fortunately honest enthusiastic admirer who large acquaint for the writer happens have have But though ance the literary world my mind several such examples cannot call single example which was due mind the personal friendship the admirer with the author power Certain writers have thus attracting point repeat was sincere enthusiasm case quite that Robert Louis Stevenson who clear never made the slightest personal effort good early review secure But there was something his personality well much of of to an of an or 's be be to . . a is , when reviewer receives batch books newspaper picks out almost instinctively for early notice the books published the good Young writers this should remember houses when considering where send their manuscripts thinking over the terms which have and when been offered them Probably the most fortunate thing which can from literature would well advised make no effort especially with regard first book when has published several books can course as by a , or in a of . — a that author influence reviews and How far can what every publisher will tell him most impor tant obtain early reviews gifted with Unless most unusual power push and business capacity which would any walk make his fortune life except that a of of , is , a . - , masterpiece for by unknown every rule There are course exceptions appreciative reviewer the masterpiece may find and the great man the famous woman book may treated with complete candour but these exceptions and will scarcely count among will the 69 100 reviews which every book issued leading publishers can now hope firm obtain important And this brings me another question There doubt that reviewers are impressed the standing the publisher almost always they are quite candid about can be hoped writer good was the honest conviction that nothing group greatly done before This kind influenced that period French literature known puff group Romanticism Such each appropriate other other term the fervent quite first rate conviction that their work On the other hand rival groups are apt crab praised the work ever to , or - of - upis it . , to by a written well known statesman woman some other branch who has made her fame art will receive far more respectful treatment than selfless an 's of of to - in a less value than one which cuts the volume way which was more fashion under discussion day able some years ago than being Human nature what reviewers are generally quite unconsciously course influenced by certain facts concerning the author the book they are about very poor novel notice Even touch of eager enthusiasm have the power of eroking such extremely valuable sentiment great mistake suppose that but has anything personal do with private friendship popularity often felt for writer who recluse and years may before the master and his disciple meet face face clique but Akin this type lower plane will group clever young writers who all hold together and praise each other work his work with that special regarded and of in is - It to . a in , of of of 's a its is of . of of . a is far as a book is given to a friend , and a friend who is honestly anxious to extol the book as possible very Yet such review seldom satis factory from the point view the author invariably better for any work art be judged apart from creator The personal judging element almost inevitably creeps when friend work and too often friend review simply consists that kind mild praise which perhaps from the point view the writer infinitely we should say the publisher I 44 the �THE AUTHOR . of to in up' as a . - it . of , its its to , at or in to to . is It . it to on , of of : . a in of to ; ." to to ! is a a to a , of of at . , it . , . it for — in to of ' , .” of to . as a of 's of of is It .' a a ., or of — of , is a - of , or of . in he do so he , of Society knows found allow that the Authors anything about the publication books music composers the value the property writers ' , or or of of of its of ' This publisher does not affirm that the Authors Society does not understand the question the production music for could not but carefully suggests that conclusion his curiously ungrammatical sentence No publisher books music will ever be to of in is , in to it of an . of to no in The Society Authors may understand the production very different thing books but music the author years over the MS but many book may spend months composers write dozen pieces day composers could could or was explained The Author extent advance the present antiquated documents which most music publishers delight issue that the committee accepting had hesitation terms and recommending them those composers who are members the society issue . to , is a by ,. as such . , May is the But It a management perfect agreement not to committee . of . && - of to in in is still being stir has been made and made regard the musical trade papers the agreement that was settled by the Copyright Sub committee the society with by the approved ner Bell and Messrs Stainer Bell and approved the pub assigning Nearly one Here record look back upon hundred years during which time the publisher has sole the composer obtained the assignment rights glaring example indeed the ignorance some owners the value their own property a COME as a : . to our nearly one hundred years existence lishing house no composer has yet complained his sole rights . . AGREEMENT . to " ' all . s at the composers are earnest and this they will make necessary doubt this firm concern itself about the agreement Now the time come into closer combination and united effort make firmer the advantage that has already been obtained Another publisher says there us 'S MUSIC PUBLISHERS AND THE SOCIETY Messrs does not of But of , by do & us concern to no to a of a . not propose criticise the details really inspiration because Bell if . on , , in it is of , it all We Stainer is , be to is it In by . at to leading statement come from legal Audi alteram partem house evidently motto which this firm has never Why the whole band musical composers heard wild with discontent the agreement put for this and other houses ward What publishing is to of he a of say that our present agreement with both their and our mutual satisfaction by of in in to a as ; , if to , it, or in is We have only composers works In . of , or are in . or a to ' or ; , - of to on , on or ? , , or hidden from those whose business the watch for and even the cleverest critic once tried and found guilty his editorial judge finds gone reality his occupation those position know the facts must feel absurd discuss the question for obvious that writing dishonest no man woman capable likely position any criticisms attain importance the critical world serious criticism the agreement has been put nothing but vague generalities and forward crude statements facts relating methods publication vogue hundred years ago Here are some examples “ , is of to he , be man woman His rewards allows either are him enmity influence friendsbip extremely meagre and last but very short time impartiality can never be lack For such work adopt the same The music publishers desire position now impossible comment detail the numerous letters that have been published but say that no minute will suffice is of on he to or , to , it in , - a community every There dishonest people profession and walk life but matter fact the modern critic has really less temptation dishonest and less excuse for vielding that professional any other temptation almost than contempt “ its to of , in , disappointment the author the article had nothing new say suggest even the subject fact was very clear that was not critic and knew very few critics for he asserted that the criticism fiction almost always persons who are themselves novelists entrusted say that most and went these story tellers know each other and they naturally praise each other the quid pro quo principle But why should the honesty book reviewers be discussed any more than the honesty any other class butchers solicitors the imperfect shape the music publishers E ven in will have none History repeats itself About five and twenty years ago the leading publishers tried either society laugh down the Authors Society lofty amateurs hold their heads " , I ? " “ I a as Once when walking through a railway station newspaper bill bearing noticed sole question contents the ominous Are Book immediately bought the Reviewers Honest paper feeling the interest which every writer my great books must feel this question but 45 �THE AUTHOR . WRITERS AND JOURNALISTS IN GALICIA (SPAIN ). ENGLISH publishers would delight their public to think . The remark of the publisher quoted referring to composers might be reversed with of aim of all , of it aim to is It is a in of “ to is of of . of . a to To to of ” of 1 , of . to . - to , in to of . S . S of in it of . , in of by , all at as step - . , of , , at for a , ; of ! in . , in a , . ! - , to a up , At ” its . . . , of , . “ a - by , in ; in . , . , of vicinity proved full Mondariz and the pastoral scenery archæological problems charms history and mediæval The great feast the Virgin del Carmen was picturesque scene peasants devotion and gaiety strange mingling prayer and dance bagpipes and the drone tap Lastly drum Salve Regina was sung before the bishop and monsignori clad rich vestments while the peasants many colours and the beau monile Madrid all bearing lighted of , , a , a of . of to in , , in a . , on a of , is of . at to , & an , his subject proved indefatigable their efforts these Spanish gentlemen spoke English perfectly August What surprise was Galicia Not dried land but one rich valleys grey rocky mountains and wooded hills As one motored away from Vigo sharp con Mondariz what trast the scenery gave palms and vines heath and maize blackberry bush and mimosa grores Dartmoor with its tors and Greece with its silver grey bills and deep blue bays Mondariz the Spain are all bad was demolished idea that hotels palace here was and the ball room the party was received the Señors Peinador and brilliant group notables God Save the King and the Spanish Royal March were played and Mr Campion chairman the delegation and the hon secretary responded , in for is , ; a . in , . , indeed of ." & of to by , is , it a by do . is . is , it 's item Galicia was made and other places the party was received the dignitaries the province and town and the ladies were presented with choice bouquets The president and the vice president the Galician Tourist Society Señors Oya and Barreras once took charge their guests and here ' “ . , do , to , of . . , is member had some interesting brought before him At Vigo the first , in In . , . of or a , in to . It of in . were , is of In 15 . , so is , to of or do . , in If , case the attitude Messrs Stainer Bell the publishers They attests not desire rob the publishers equitable control All they ask their own property not infrequently the case that the public and the individual who have been allowed the use property for long time impudently other assert that Many examples there their own history and are history generally the strongest has succeeded Let the composers then show that they are the stronger party and then they will succeed backed with the knowledge that justice also their side Spain those who joined the Booth Hilary journalists special sub who were experts jects and was remarkable how almost daily each Most - a to is fit It . . , of a to is do It is , It would appear from careful perusal the whole correspondence that the publishers either ignorance fail wilfully grasp not desire the importance the position adopted the composers they not think that the composers are raising these points real earnest the composers show them that they are mistaken Let the composers combine and by united front force the publishers recognise the great issues stake The composers backed the society are not asking for anything unreasonable that this the to is .” of 2 . 's as , an Lord Beaconsfield political opponent that petulance not sarcasm nor insolence invective impossible think that letters this kind can the writers any good Messrs Stainer against any harm Bell whom they are written of Province , do a , " , to issued from important firm and published September the Music Trades Review that the firm has passed beyond argument this case that saying might be quoted aptly applied by , F . R .G . S. BAKER the International Associations the Press spread knowledge the journalistic life and work conditions lands and strive for betterment these con ditions work effectively for this necessary knoir the life and language the people gain this know other countries ledge that the members the British International Association Journalists have accepted invitations Accordingly the writer visit other countries was glad receive an invitation from some the principal residents arrange Galicia asking him twenty one members visit the Galician , a if on to can increase the value his copyright The inference left with the reader that the publisher will treat composer No with but scant courtesy and fairness he has not thought make himself the publisher servant candid and damaging confession But perhaps the most curious letter all one HE of will enters into publishing agreement the royalty basis only giving publish because licence the publisher will BY JAMES M à a he to he a larger sales than he get all his if . is no argument for or against the agreement which has been published Another publisher states that composer assigns copyright subject royalty of It of authors and equal truth . , vet there is clear eridence every day in the work of the society that it is not so ignorant as the of 46 �THE AUTHOR . candles in the procession , formed a veritable scène d ' opéra . From Mondariz , again in motors , the members were conducted through a richly varied country , first to Pontevedra , the town where the ship of Columbus, the Santa Maria , was built , and where the churches of the eleventh to the six teenth centuries were intensely interesting ; and then to sylvan Lerez , a town famous for its rich mineral springs , where the party was received with flowers and music , and the vivas of the crowd . From Pontevedra a run was made inland along the sea coast , to the island of La Toja . and All the motors halted at the entrance to the new bridge , some 400 met . long , linking the island to the mainland , which the members of the British International Association of Journalists were to open . On the island is a vast palace of an hotel, and an extensive series of baths both for rich and poor . The waters here are of the greatest value for skin and other diseases . All Galicia makes holiday in August . Here the local regattas with twenty - four - oared fishing boats and the peculiar little sailing boats , Gallegan singers , and peasant dances and fireworks , afforded entertainment Galician loves fireworks . Fortunately, cool rains and fresh breezes . population gave a hearty welcome - army and navy , Alcalde and councillors, and the “ fashion " of Corunna , never forgetting the courteous Pressmen , who arranged so much , and so assiduously aided a better understanding of the local history and customs . The grave of Sir John Moore , the house in which he died , and other places connected with the famous campaign , were full of interest . Then the hosts of Corunna motored their guests to Ferroll , where the dockyard authorities and the English firms who are building the new Spanish navy received Quitting northern Galicia them . they made for Vigo , whence had emanated so much organisation for the tour ; here there were fresh delights — courtesies from Alcalde, council and other authorities , and from the Marquise Merced del Paso at her castle of Montreal at Bayona . It was with regret that the party bade good -bye to their friends of Galicia ; much had been learnt the developments under great difficulties , the gay , yet hard lot of the peasants . Surely with such men to guide her , there is a great future in store for Galicia . The brought alleviation from the heat , otherwise the work before the members , with Señor Barreras to goad them on , might have been too much . It was in rain that they steamed round the island of Cortegada , which is soon to become the Osborne of Spain . From here a salute of homage was sent to their Majesties the King and Queen of Spain , and at Santiago a gracious reply was receired saying that their Majesties were deeply touched by the salute and homage . At Santiago - as everywhere - there was a warm welcome ; the Press of the district , the learned Eijo , Señor Don Oviedo , and the Alcalde Canon and councillors formally gare a greeting to the party . Three - and - a -half days were spent in this vondrous city . So closely is it linked with English history that the writer , speaking at the Ajunta miento , was able to give for the year 1395 the pames of the ships leaving Hartlepool, Dartmouth , Newcastle , and , above all , Bristol , with pilgrims for Santiago ; no less than 660 pilgrims sailed from Bristol alone . The churches , chapels , and hospitals , are full of wondrous detail , and the Cathedral and Church of study . San Martin demanded lengthened The swinging of the great cepser is an exciting and strange rite , only gone through three times a year , but the visit was timed to see it . . After leaving mediaval Santiago the party ran northward to Corunna , where the whole of the 47 THE INSPIRATION OF POETRY .* ais book is warrantably , even appropriately named . The first chapter is entitled " Poetic Madness , " the last “ Inspiration ,” and in one as in the other the subject is not shirked or eyaded , but discussed . The discussion takes the form of marshalling the testimony of the poets , and the M I author' s point of view is determined by his faith in the reliability of the evidence massed , and amounts against to remonstrance the attitude, based on practice ," which would “ academic , second -hand reality to the poet 's experience . ” These chapters form a reminder of the constituent ele ments of the waters at the fountain head of inspiration . The elements are the emotional and the intellectual , or , as Nietzsche synonymised them , the Dionysiac and the Apollonian . Without over looking Apollo 's share , the Dionysiac portion is brought into greater conspicuousness than it has appeared for a long time in such studies . From his definition of the poet as “ under excitement , presenting the phenomenon of a highly developed “ deny in a primitive way ,” Mr. Woodberry into speculations on the history of emotion . as a result of which he suggests the theory that the emergence of man from the brute stage of life was accompanied by an outburst and increase of mind working is led emotional power , and he considers it plausible that - - -- " The Inspiration of Poetry , " by George Woodberry . New York : The Macmillan Co . Edward �THE AUTHOR . Golden by him in . . no , on of . It to a To . of to of to . is to as " “ the most simple statements and the most innocent allusions complaint Heresy was frequent cause Political topics were most risky was dangerous for the philosopher the man science the put his learning before the public lest scholar arraigned he should and fined tortured was indeed difficult for Christian arrive the Promised Land there were other censors still lurking and the author passed these the monopolies Stationers Hall the publishers ruined him get £2 was little use £3 for pamphlet pay £50 you had £100 fine appear Dramatists have had rather more in that treason and sedition lurked . It at. to or ' or for a to . or to to or . if if , , to - in , of . , . , , of , of of by . all to a is , . of by ", by . . . , D * “ in The Literary Profession Age the Elizabethan Phoebe Shearyo Litt Published the Manchester University Press careful research Methods advertisement publication prices theatrical takings methods and book earnings sordid tale Lastly the author has explain the many supplementary means livelihood employed It , too high . the standard of ; of . a raise . not to is to it at it, but that but their pay was miserable and even their works were produced under the highest patronage the risk remained All the horrors this hand mouth existence many instances from the are vividly put forth mouths the authors themselves But the other sides the literary profession are also dealt with lucidly and show the result freedom of of — in by . to - in - of , , of , is at in the literary professor the Elizabethan perhaps more interesting than any other period because at that time the birth printing was bringing into possibilities existence new wonderful and far reaching and the opinion authority those full fearsome and startling dangers Men were beginning live their writings without the aid of any other profession poor livelihood but the best was The dramatists seem have had slightly the best , But Age It of of . the society - to to , A of BOOK dealing with the literary profession must always be interest followers that profession and therefore members of , , if THE .* IN LITERARY PROFESSION ELIZABETHAN AGE THE be to or . the The most serious these was the Privy Council and the Star Chamber breathe word against bring down their ruling was as likely as not their powers crush the unfortunate doubt took some real courage the part Milton Areopagitica courage which the write his presentgeneration inclined undervalue they read his perfect and easy periods prove There were host informers ready or to second the of of Gibraltar Straits with . the dealt are of It from Horn ." These censors chapter a criticism is the skilfully sus tained assertion of the fourth chapter : “ It is an poet . . . . error to think of Byron as an English He was rather a poet of the Mediterranean world . There he found the main material of his works — the motive , the stage, the incidents, and the inspira ranging tion . . . the scene of bis imagination if a of Mr. Woodberry 's At the best the drawbacks and hindrances were serious : there was , firstly , the drawback of the patron , which as likely as not turned the author into a miserable whining tout ; but next , the draw back of the Star Chamber , which might bring the unfortunate author to the torture - chamber or the prison ; and thirdly , the bitter monopolies of the Stationers Company and the publishers . The first chapters deal with the evils of the system of patronage , and many examples from contemporary writers are given of their unhappy lot . The whole picture would be contemptible it There were one were not at the same time so sad . or two notable exceptious , in which the author was treated as friend , but generally he was handled worse than his master 's dog . If, however , the author tried to be of free and independent spirit , that spirit was most probably crushed out of the official to emotion was a main condition of the gradual advent of intellectual life . In the other chapters the general remarks illustra tive of that passion and power of life in which poetic energy consists are applied specifically to Marlowe , Camoens , Byron , Gray , Tasso and Lucretius . The writer is aware of the apparent inconsistency of Gray ' s position in such company ; contending nevertheless , that though the work of minor poets be in low relief, yet, if the theory is sound , they should show in their degree the traits of the grand style . The essay in itself is excellent , but the advisability of inserting it here without fuller explanation is open to doubt , as it ushers in a question separate from , albeit related to , the main thesis . The author ' s assignment of the poets treated to their places in literature is marked by catholicity of taste , breadth of scholarship , and an almost non chalant, logical , if not irrefutable reasoning which lifts them from their traditionally allotted niches and insists upon their association with other regions . mental or physical , with which heretofore they have not been sufficiently identified . One of the most brilliant instances of this important characteristic such of 48 �THE AUTHOR . a a as of a is . , , , others value “ , less interest whole ." . common with very considerably at all CORRESPONDENCE FUND Society . , — DEAR MR THRING Will you kindly convey the Chairman and committee the Authors Pension Fund my heartfelt thanks for their generous award me the wording which touches me deeply viz that the only recognition my long services their power literature and high example sincerity and sound work Pray assure them that look upon this pension honour that gladdens my autumn life besides also handsome staff that will greatly help me my road the remaining stages For however hopefully begin mind discern the Gate looming nearer ahead undeniable that declining strength body makes my work less happiness increasing years and more weight added that my For some time past the wish has been help other writers like myself mind this end destined certain earnings some £600 capital now seems me that the Authors accept this gift Pension Fund would see allowing me the interest during my lifetime should joyfully hand over them now instead bequeathing later help The Society has often been me and many among my number its members accept friends that trust this small gift may able and accepted them token true gratitude sympathy and their most kind act comradeship ' of in " is it to an on , of I as ." of , ., , . to is To as a , I , ' if , , to of in of for as a by I be so of so it . it to to fit to It . I , in . to in . of to a of it , I in of a . , , . CROMMELIN . , , 21 , . May of ”, two Contributor Editorial Attitude " one or add “ A like ." called “ which should those related forth The byto . 1 , -I DEAR SIR experiences to is to ATTITUDE . THE EDITORIAL at by " ) 17 , ., (S - 16 , . it to . of ", Once more thanking the committee Believe me Yours sincerely , “ 's Edward the brown , to of a ( Omar Khayyam covers will attract the notice those who remember that Mr Quaritch one persuade the public time found difficult purchase the work An opposite phenomenon July otheby presented Purchas his Pilgramage presentation copy 3rd edit 1617 edition wanting Fitzgerald a July of of , ( Sotheby Holy Cross and the Edmundsbury The sale copy for £38 the first Waltham 21 ) Abbatial Library Monastic Library St . a 's ) 22 The Ruston sale Sotheby July number of ancient MSS from the of of . of an of . by 21 sales included season , the , of a at , , 18 of on , of - in , of publications sixteen Kelmscott Press were offered June and July respectively Sotheby The preface unusually large proportion remarks that collections books has been feature this of - . , ; ” 16 of 26 on “ of . , 58 . the other in and of , ” by “ , entitled Address £190 and July sale the same firm another letter his £235 At the same sale June the first Aldine edition the Terze Rime Dante the first Aldine showing the well known anchor sold eighteen for £6 Collections the one case fetched , , - 15 to Pitt of of 16 as 's At ' , 17 .up , as a .) , of ( , 18 's . , 29 , to , . his letter William the Scottish Distillers of , ", as of a , in of be , in to - “ of is 1 T the concluding number the 24th volume Book Prices Current and very full general usual contains addition preface Index which will found interesting remarks respecting the sales the season 1909 1910 The sales recorded are those from June July inclusively 1910 1910 Authors will interesting Sotheby probably particularly find July large pro sale etc which included portion many books belles lettres well Sotheby which seldom turn sale June and Burns original holograph MS draft I HIS , . 5 . NO of XXIV of to . . VOL . PRICES CURRENT - BOOK Authors . of . PENSION the To . THE Secretary the of , , , . as is It , on on . all . schoolmasters The book has undoubted claims not only those who write but also those who read well that those who have received times infinite relaxation from the highest literature should know with what heartburnings from what misery amid what sordid surroundings their pleasure has been manufactured , in , fallen in , at , have in , by i.e . ., in in of . , of or for . Dramatists took shares other theatrical some even shares the house the patrons theatre itself Some werc salaried While authors books went into the professions clergymen tutors private and the Universities ventures inscriptions, knocked down at the same sale July 1908 for £270 £101 having sold As the preface points out the present bad good time for time for selling rare books and purchasing them Rare and expensive books with , make both ends to order in dramatists and authors meet 49 �THE AUTHOR to . is it , ? I is to no . I an ? On , ” “ - of it 't . a to of , . . as to it us ; of an if as it a If , , — , of of to . no as . , , , , I to , ; if . , for , as of a , is to ” of , , , of if as . a , a no as , , if of sit a be he -a - he If . of in , If . to to . , of , he , an he he . a a of be . to , , . 's , any writer gamble personal we hanker after success must not complain the rules the pure table chooses his own table artist investor not speculator can down cheerfully bread and cheese his half crown ; he , . it : a , the publisher This fact publishers who object bankruptcy must take into consideration On the neglecting the other hand should anyone them publish books only because they travlesman view constitute sound literature would shortly find - far . to , . , advice he choose he can even novelist be suc cessful tradesman few prove ut he respect himself an artist let him poverty remember too that the crown and ignominy honest artists like the author The City Dreadful Night and Clarence Maugan attained thousand times better present and passing worth having than the crown social and monetary success which tradesmen B of an , by of a an of with the other one complain that publishers are trades they were not tradesmen men and successful they could not continue tradesmen exist Personally have the greatest admiration for trade And let every writer remember too that “ of - , ” in - , of is is , ” ; one than ought Let of to “ . , of of , ” “ is . “ - * he decided was by The former had published anonymously fell dead from the press The expected latter had the success book published under his name When writer has reputation then sheer drivel from his established pen will for awhile be read with pleasure and pay novels it I if , : t' it Roman the Unitarian the Materialist all under preconceived ideas see contradictory the influence aspects the same one thing they regard Kipling his worshippers drivel were possible from would adore the supreme the supreme were presented us from unknown writer we should require the guidance authority imbue with preconceived ideas before we could worship we , .II in " “ do " - _ " , ", Fair Jane Eyre Vice Versâ and doubtless many others The fact that any well established firm publishers making money one which skilled by the publication books and any book certainty profit established author gives almost while the best books by unknown man may fall dead from the press James Payn whom On looker refers proved this He wrote two better , a to , - byin . for ; - , Young On looker prove his paper going editors not read the manuscripts might perhaps have used for argu unknown men Vanity ment the early history the MSS SIR that , I . of . , a to . , all - of to ." , to he - I - , I a ; , , . , , if in ERNEST success have tried more than once and never failed Let him take any more or less unknown passage from some established romance chance audience with an writer and read expression contempt All those who don recognise the author will agree with him that what he has read rot Publishers have not deal with reasonable except myself and you who customers we authority read think under the gouvernance and preconceived ideas The Protestant the . I , . . in A , of " “ the describe the benefit looker interest ing little experiment that he may try with certainty of , ; to , of and the names are enclosed for the benefit editor The Author who can show them Editor confidence thinks desirable Yours faithfully for their own even the skilled labourer who right honest but starving has demand employment from any capitalist will And our revered clients the public is “ . to . in . to a I an is it a (2 ) , ( 3 ) payment was made Several months afterwards wrote for my fees and learned the publication received them little later the same paper published kept look out another article the same way saw the article waited another month and then wrote asking for payment The three papers referred are all well known a : a it to in to a , . I . , is It He and did yet unpublished be - of ." as to an I by was asked so I ( 1 ) editor write short received two years ago wrote March last complain reply and got the effect that the editor had been changed and the story mislaid story January Another editor accepted 1909 but still unpublished paper sent article the article was published but no proof was sent me and no story . himself in the bankruptcy court or a lunatic asylum . It was by sheer chance Hardy stuck to a profession that carried him to the top of the tree ; and we all know the history of Meredith and his works. We must not kick against the pricks hare myself lately had the MS book returned publish me with most courteous refusal And from like courteous explanation clear the possibly because book has not been read told question that the publisher successful would read four people and four people only England But what complaint have Some publishers don produce books for my benefit bat in to am I of . of try The editor who wrote the latter , remarks , “ The waiting for years ' notion is far from being any . thing like the rule , sporadic cases notwithstanding , and with it may be bracketed the notion that wriggle editors publish contributions and writing paying for them respon out sible editors established journals The experiences refer are follows of 50 �. it , . - PUBLISHING SIR of I is It , — - to “ F . ." “ D it . in to I to I 's . . 's 's it be a 's . I of . 's in or if to , if up to an . in of It of he I I of “ it to . , a by ” , . to in to . of be . to be a in , a . . - ? , , ” to - , or of of . of to be . of all of I , in to art , is “ . to of of of to be no ebnliitions Celtic Latin blood Shakespeare without single Our possession permanent répertoire theatre where his works may surely huge joke enough without seen new academy composed worthy professors Yours etc WAYFARER if do , or , to se it , is a commentators dead authors rather than creators living literature and they are not appraisers likely inspire confidence the proposed awards aspiring authors made many foreign critics proved the claim once and for time true that the Anglo Saxons have and that the seeming exceptions which might prove the contrary are due merely Is an .” as " per - or , Pure literature has nothing with pre historical research historical the evolution may contribute language though both noticeable also that many the learned members whose interests are literary are critics and or say that Publication should like think would unwise thing for the society have any business concern any interest whatever might prevent the officials the society from dealing independent fashion They might feel bound bolster the society own publish ing venture Even this was not the case those who were anxious find fault with the society would always claim that the action and dealings the society must biassed was connected agent business any way with publisher any way agree with what your corre do not spondent states about Mr Thring advice and the publishers dictatorial position have found Mr Thring advice very useful and have found publishers willing alter their agreements order meet the authors cannot say about other authors but personally have never been publisher although black balled has my connection with the society known Indeed the publishers took into their heads black ball all those who were members the Society very few authors for Authors there would they would publish whom able be be . “ of unchallenged apart from accepted these can pure literature " ? in workers learning not without amusement that have the October number The Author the letter signed with regard Co operative read in - in of " a , , I. ) as How many be to I , CO its in is in OPERATIVE sic ( “ , original members “ . on . - the to is If stating that object Times correct represent pure literature the same way that the Royal Academy represents the fine arts the Royal Society science and the British Academy learning then most disastrous start has been made the selection the twenty seven It of .” . last month the issue of The Author for some comment newly constituted Academic Committee to or . hope 's -- COMMITTEE vain in looked I , SIR ACADEMIC in THE an to “ . a to of ” in be in , , of “ to . F . C . CONSTABLE in to or work which has undergone any revision altera tion then the only objection seems be the the term and the term must be altered definition the word issue which he suggests his letter but the fixing unit seems not only practicable but essential Mr Hubert Haes really further says his letter does not matter the public how many copies constitute beg edition issue On this point take exactly the opposite view Yours faithfully ONE INTERESTED ”, It . ? be , in . in , in us . honest striving manifest the spiritual is God and his fellowmen should there not fulfilment that we Why 51 ; and write result room will no - week There be a for THE AUTHOR . of , in - on co , in of of of by , , to of is , — , , or , . in . F . ” “ D of he , - an - " of “ I if , an , 20 as . ” If an " , to or of if " ? " 1, at . to if , “ 30 ”, or a it 2 . “ operative publishing SIR The subject which there has been some correspondence The surpassing interest Author writers who having adopted the usual methods publication pocket have found themselves out the trans many months receipt action after the lapse exiguous remuneration for their labour gather from the letter your last proposes that the Incorporated issue that of such seems me absurd What reason makes impossible the unit was fixed 000 say 500 were published half edition pub quarter lished edition published were published 000 were published twenty editions Mr Hubert Haes inter prets the term every issue edition the if II . . of , obtain . - . is impracticable to is ” an that it suggestion upit under the signature Mr your last issue dealing with the interesting Edition but the in - of * Hubert Haes Unit Edition The letter , SIR OF THE UNIT AN , Yours faithfully MIDDLE CLASS �I in to of in to - in co ", is 's a is to “ 's to . , To . , is It - . it is of of , to of - , of -t a by of - of co a It is or . a on , on . is of I , am it in be a , . , to is . , . IN , . of of , to . a , is , of an of be be of To of I . of . I , of or , an a am in I of a for be to be to then from pirate . sale , Yours faithfully GIVE AND TAKE . by in interfere with photograph the photographer allowing not more than its , or a work a a . to , ? from . in of . - be of of — . ; to , , in cent of . , safeguarded publications scientific any book material copyright illustrations No one could per . , at , be of of of . . while a , . of of to co on extracts not single detail may used without payment The benefit ten have read with interest and sympathy operative publication letter the issue The Author As one those of To . of , a of on a on book would III . F , '.s — ” I to it is to . of . to so . be I CRUX PHOTOGRAPHS copyright must SIR The question looked not only from the personal point view but knowledge also from the point the advance private rights should The real test that the probable profits the author should not uphold reduced entire right over every photograph for about eighty years outside every expected profit knowledge detriment without any reasonable gain give instance many continental writers desire use one two illustrations from books my own one man took nearly half his illustrations from me without asking raise no objection as all for the good science But when want photographs made by few portions use only Germans met with copyright claims that bar any way detract from the use which could not Why should newspaper their expected profits pick the plums allowed for profit new be a to , he , of a of , it in COPYRIGHT of - to to at , a . of . of it had undoubted kind that appealed The author also printed a he of I to as of . , a , The poem limited class readers simple but attractive leaflet which with the assistance his wife addressed and posted friends and likely customers He also sent copies the poem various papers with some which slight journalistic connection had The result bas far been satisfactory The total amount cash received has course been small printing and but has repaid the entire cost publication profit with fair margin The poem has been well reviewed and the author has with quarters which communications established give promise literary employment remunerative the future glad shall have your views and those your readers the prospects this mode larger scale publication Yours faithfully “ D Yours faithfully to on to as a very short poem self merit though was October it - , be , to , by a ) ( , it or to 's a , A , I . as a ” be ., , , art .' of s F . “ D to for of provisions is is , is probable the SIR restricted circle readers frequently find themselves this class belong the majority popular science and philosophy writers even either all those whose works and practically subject are technical Either they must sign hopelessly unsatisfactory they must contract painful dilemma and forego publication operative cannot but think the suggestion worthy publication consideration possible also carefully hought out that scheme the kind the swamping works real but not catch penny merit might become less common than according the confession most publishers publication now The business pronounced commercial aspect bound have but not the only one which should regarded a , in of at . as as ” . as If, incorporated the society the Companies Acts relating associations formed the advance ment science etc and not for profit then proposal could not carried out unless the society were reconstituted limited company preferable course think would for the competent advisers society after being assured young author that work possessed distinct prove defray merit and was likely success printing and the cost some portion thereof preparing agreed for publication terms repayment and circulate the leave the author book best he could my knowledge An instance has just come young writer who printed small cost him under appeal to of , as to in on to to no to of “ founded have Thring thing but to as a , to , , I is . F . ” . a private firm fear only too clear that giving the society although the regard the authors most admirable advice agreements they should enter into with publishers bring can influence bear the latter accept fair order induce them instead Authors who have not unfair agreements completely arrived are the mercy publishers they were before the society was “ D through than , It society rather publishers says experience get found that kindly and admirable advice one get the slightest alteration wholly another publisher dictatorial proffer beg operative publication say that some form seems me offer almost the only issue which authors who necessarily from the impasse who Mr of up set of to of publishing Society of Authors should business for the benefit such its members might prefer issue their works through the by THE AUTHOR . 52 �ADVERTISEMENTS . . PICTURES FROM in . . ; ; , E . ” C . . , / 1 ; 2 :. , /- , 1 am ." to ) : “ , I be “ , . , : , , 's , , . , W . AND OTHER DETAILS . PRINTING PROMPTLY GIVEN CENT . . ( . , & PEARCE RESPECTING . , COST XVIII Taunton , ENQUIRIES Press . . , of ; " " , , ) . 40 , , ( . , 18 . 1, ' . , W . c , OF , .SE . . on of . Typewriting Offices Extablished 1893 223a HAMMERSMITH ROAD LONDON Authors MSS 000 words over 000 10d No unfair cutting prices Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER Standard Machines REFERENCES BARNICOTT ESTIMATES . , , on an of , ? SIKES and SIKES The West Kensington The Wessex INVITE or . 1, . , , 1 / 4 3, .) Essex Knight Hill West Norwood , 109a , home and Weekly Street Adelphi ) ESTABLISHED . . . be of a I ): “ ( E ." . I " : .: Isle by . , to . , Kelvedon WHY NOT ARTHUR CARR . on application TWOPENCE Adam 60 . . a of , 19 : Price orfice Copy Free 108 , Specimen Easthorpe Rectory , of Forthcoming Gratis Advertisement Columns free for foreign ' . ' published Books , & c . weeks 135. , for post 68 . Sent 52 in Subscribers Road sau Dimond Bitterne Park your MANUSCRIPTS typed the Best Pure Linen Paper the use which greatly facilitates perusal by Editor and Readers and gives attractive appearance and finish the work Charges request Brochure Scale Have Books have the privilege the Books Wanted L . . . ), the New Announcements Lists Week in a , “ . 1, ( , ." ." ( in ' the of ( gives also , Which during Mrs MASON 1837 ESTABLISHED . ., , & It ST . JOHN Authors MSS and general typing 10d per 000 Prompt and accurate quantity contract words post free Trial order not exceeding 000 words supplied specimen ' AND , or at , : 10 , , . . . E . . ., , , Ltd E .C . LOUIS TYPEWRITING Wanted PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR BOOKSELLERS RECORD THE copies 000 words Opinionsselectedfrom lettersreceivedduring the past twelveyears MRS extremely NESBIT BLAND NESBIT pleased beautiful work you MRS TOM GODFREY think must treasure you trove all authors who have the good fortune hear You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French MRS HINKSON KATHARINE TYNAN have never met with anything approaching your intelligence carefulness promptitude and RICHARD PRYCE ESQ The work could not better done to - . . . . , Dramatic Typewriting Story work 9d 000 words Plays ruled and covered , . . , etc . ( . as on to an . ." - & , LONDON for weekly Are advertised OFFICE , ); of ; ) . -r , SONS LANE Books 000 2 THE SECRETARY PUNCH Bouverie Street London Literary of . is . ." " - to - be so in 74 , - 68 for - , a Address ; ; , , They can be sent to you (carriage paid ) , bound remarkably cloth , 40s bound rich half morocco binding 55s ." - “ " “ " ." - * Address the Editor clo About " in . , , , ; ( ) ; , ; ; ); of ( ' :- - , ; , ( An indispensable book reference for authors and journalists Daily Graphic excellently devised Has been leave no room Birmingham Post for improvement congratulated The editor excellent and useful production Queen Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and up to date Dundee Advertiser Full of the most intoresting information that con cerns literary and book eading people Immense care has been taken the compilation of this work Irish Monthly CARTER ” illustrations in “ Pictures from are reproduced in the original any size without reduction whatever . the •Punch A ) ( 1, AII CONTENTS Authors Directory and Index Authors Literary Pen Names and Pseudonyms new feature Typists and Press Agents and Indexers etc Booksellers town and country Law and Letters Libraries British American Canadian and Indian Periodicals with particulars for contributors and very complete Classified Index Obituary Publishers Royalty British Colonial Foreign and American Literary Clubs British Tables Societies and Cheap Reprints Colonial and Foreign List GEORGE ROUTLEDGE PUNCH “ Four Pages , , TwoHandsome Thousand Yolumes Four Thousand Pictures . . . Price 6s net preparation, will contain 15th Annual Volume 1911 now about 000 pages , BOOK 1 YEAR is LITERARY THE . A Library of Humour is a boon both to the busy worker and to the man or woman of leisure . The finest Library of Humour in the World is . �Opposite BRAINS . Every Order have executed has been followed Why by Repeats My work always the same THE BEST Indifferent copy TYPED WELL stands better chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD Great Russell Street BADLY . , , . ), single from /. 6 3 /6 , . . . , . . , attendance , . d' , 10 /6 to 816 , . on ." , .” , , . of ., , , , , . .” . .. . ... .. . **... .. . . £4 0 0 20 O 1 15 0 0766 60 per cent for of 25 of 100 0 ** * *... * .. . ... .. .. .. . .. . .. . .. . percent. made for Series Six and Twelve Insertions. to , , 39 , , the addressed Old QueenStreet . , AUTHORS INCORPORATED ) SOCIETY ( THE OF , S . W . 's , be 's in All letters respecting Advertisements should ADVERTISEMENTMANAGER The Author Office Storey Gatı by . CENT 300 per inch a to of 20 . , , PER Advertisements should reachthe Officenot later than the 20thfor insertion the following month issue. and Published them for Bouverie Street London 10 at ., LD Reduction I . of , MIDDLESEX . , Co AGNEW & BRADBURY , , . R ." , of . M .- by Printed HORNE DRAYTON OF [ . of M . R . ESKDALE WEST Page Page THE SOCIETY Single Column Advertisements Miss HORNE has typed for me literary matter the extent some hundreds thousands words have nothing praise accuracy speed but for the and neatness with which she does her work FRANK SAVILE MISS :: :: MEMBERS Front Page Other Pages Page Half of Quarter Eighth TESTIMONIALS TO , appli ALLOWANCE of of a a a work LONDON YORK ADVERTISEMENTS FOR 000 cation ONE OF NUMEROUS : , “ . 1 per on 1 and specimen NEW Strand THE AUTHOR SCALE Plays and General of List . from , /- Copying 9d . ' in ; duplicate BUILDING .. . . , , W . C . , , , . to . & 64 AND TRIBUNE LD AGENCY , 1 , 1s . ; . WIENER or . A . P . MSS Authors words PLAYWRIGHTS Special facilities placing work every description Particulars from Manager Literary Department TYPEWRITING copied Bookcraft London . '|, . E . C , .) . . ' per Authors MSS carefully copied from 000 words Duplicate copies third price French and German typewritten English trans MSS accurately copied lations supplied References kindly permitted Messrs Hastings House Watt Son Literary Agents Telephone 8464 Central Norfolk Street Strand AUTHORS .. . Typewriting Office LUDGATE HILL , 35 . ( Established 1883 for & Kingsley Hotel — " - . s . w , , LONDON , MRS GILL Road Table Hole per day application and Testimonials Addresses Thackeray Thackeray Hotel London Telegraphic , , Loughborough Attendance from Full Tariff MISS RALLING 176 Bedroom and Dinner , . of Breakfast E . C NOW the Authors Society . ORDER IN SEND Charge Inclusive ' . - havemany Testimonials from Members for . I I including to I . Bedrooms .” I want USE BRAINS AS WELL AS HANDS HIGH CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES " on , . . . you when remember London . : is . 5 shall certainly anything typed Square Passenger Lifts every Floor Lounges Bathrooms Drawing Writing Reading Billiard and Spacious Dining Fireproof Floors and Smoking Rooms Perfect Sanita Night Porters Telephones tion ( , “ I I I . " IS Hart Street Bloomsbury pread " . N Cricklewood exceedingly pleased with am exceedingly the type copies written carefully have read them themen through and consider you have taken great pains with the work Also the type excel lent have had MSS done and YOURS FAR THE BEST . KINGSLEY HOTEL . W . sent me the following has Museum . a - . ? Near the British . TYPED An AUTHOR London , I is . WORK . the British Museum THACKERAY HOTEL . WITH WITH Central London in popular Hotels . Two ADVERTISEMENTS . � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1910-11-01 Volume 21 Issue 2 Pages Page range in volume 25–52 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19101101 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) VOL. XXI.- No. 2. NOVEMBER 1, 1910. [PRICE SIXPENCE. CONTENTS. PAOE 25 PAGK 41 25 25 ::::: Notices . "The Society's Funds List of Members... The Pension Fund Committee Notes Books pablished by Members of the Society Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes Arrency Clauses in Publishers' Agreements Thirty-second Congress of the International Literary and Artistic Association The Cat from the Bag ... Magazine Contents ... How to Use the Society Warnings to the Producers of Books Warnings to Dramatic Authors Registration of Scenarios and Origin Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music ... The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes ... The Influence of Reviews Music Publishers and the Society's Agreement ... English Writers and Journalists in Galicia The Inspiration of Poetry ... The Literary Profession in the Elizabethan Age ... Book Prices Current-Vol. XXIV., No. 5... Correspondence ... ... 奴必归纪绍的如打80p lizabethan........ PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report for the current year. 18. 2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58, 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 108. 6d. per vol. 3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18. 8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 6. The Yarious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods.” With comments and advice. 28. 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d. 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18. 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d. 10. Forms of Agreemont issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. ls. 11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d. 13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 1s. [All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Ou Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]  ## p. 24 (#48) ############################################## ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON.” Telephone No.: 374 Victoria, PRESIDENT. THOMAS HARDY, O.M. COUNCIL SIR ROBERT ANDEREON, K.C.B. | AUSTIN DOBSON. JUSTIN MOCARTHY. SIR WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. THE REV. C. H, MIDDLETON-WAKE, THE RIGHT Hox. THE LORD AVE A. W. DOBOURG. SIR HENRY NORMAN. J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD, SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. SIR W. S. GILBERT. SIR ARTHUR PINERO. ROBERT BATEMAN. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D. THE RIGHT HÓN. SIR HORACE F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. SYDNEY GRUNDY. PLUNKETT, K.P. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. H. RIDER HAGGARD. ARTHUR RACKHAM. THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR MRS. HARRISON (“LOCAS MALET"). OWEN SEAMAN. RELL, P.C. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. G. BERNARD SHAW. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. E. W. HORNUNG. G. R, SIMS. THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. MAURICE HEWLETT. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. THE RIGHT HON, JAMES BRYCE, P.C. W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIS STORR. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROME. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, CLERE, P.C. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. Mus. Doc. HALL CAINE. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. J. W. COMYNS CARR. RUDYARD KIPLING. PERCY WHITE. EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON. EDWARD CLODD. THE REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A, THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P. W. MORRIS COLLES. THE RIGHT Hon. SIR ALFRED P.C., &c. The Hon. JOHN COLLIER, LYALL, P.C. SIDNEY WEBE, SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. LADY LUGARD (M188 FLORA L. | H. G. WELLS. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CORZON SHAW). OF KEDLESTON, P.C. MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT, SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIS STORR, MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. ARTHUR RACKHAM. SIDNEY WEBB, J. W. COMYNS CARR, | G. BERNARD SHAW. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman-SIR ARTHUR PINERO. Vice-Chairman-HENRY ARTHUR JONES. H. GRANVILLE BARKER. Miss CICELY HAMILTON. CECIL RALEIGH. J. M. BARRIE. CAPT. Basil Hoon. G. BERNARD SHAW. R. C. CARTON. JEROME K. JEROME. ALFRED SUTRO. PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT. | MORLEY ROBERTS. MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE. M. H. SPIELMANN. | MRS. HUMPHRY WARD, ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. E. J. MACGILLIVRAY. COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. HERBERT SULLIVAN. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. Mus. Doc. THE HON. JOHN COLLIER. SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. ART. | JOHN HASSALL, R.I. | J. G. MILLAIS. ARTHUR RACKHAM. M. H. SPIELMANN. FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING, G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. soucit Solicitor in England to La Société des Gens de Lettres. Legal Adviser in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A. OFFICES. 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.  ## p. 24 (#49) ############################################## ADVERTISEMENTS. To Authors and Journalists. - PLAYS The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories, or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent. THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by the Literary Correspondence College teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the briefest time possible. The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all kinds. For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. "First Lessons in Story Writing." By BARRY PAIN. 2nd Edition. 28. Od: net. 28. 8d. post free. of this work the Westminster Gazette writes :-"The beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite assured of an advantage over his competitors." MR. FORBES DAWSON, An actor of over 25 years' continuous experience on the Stage and possessing a thoroughly practical knowledge of . PLAY CONSTRUCTION AND STAGE CRAFT, Author of plays produced in England and America, adapter of several novels to the stage. ADVISES UPON PLAYS, Their Construction and Stage Technique. Knowing every manager of any note in the theatrical world, MR. FORBES DAWSON uses his influence in the placing of Plays. "How to become an Author." By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; full of useful hints. 2nd Edition. 58. net. 58. 4d. post free. The Literary Correspondence College, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, w.c. Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced Typist. Authors' MSS. and Technical work a speciality. ORDERS BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED TO. MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C. TYPEWRITING OF HIGHEST QUALITY. GENERAL MSS., 10d. per 1,000 words. CARBON COPIES, 3d. per 1,000 words. DRAMATIC WORK. DUPLICATING. NORA DICKINSON, 1, Sackville Gardens, ILFORD, ESSEX. WANTED! TYPEWRITING AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING. Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee AND - satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis with first order. Terms on application C. HERBERT CÆSAR, by Carbon and Mimeograph. Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTS. From 10d. per 1,000 words. Good AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING. materials. Standard Machines. No pupils' Novel and Story Work .. 9d per 1,000 words ; 2 Copies, 1/ work. Accurate and prompt. References. General Copying . .. Plays, ruled " .. .. Kindly mention “ The Author.” Specimens and Price List on application. MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage, Miss EMILY BATE, SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD. 15, St. John's Church Road, FOLKESTONE. DUPLICATING . 1/1  ## p. 24 (#50) ############################################## ADVERTISEMENTS. EVERY GOLFER KNOWS the thrill that accompanies that“ square drive from the tee"—the easy swing, the clean- hit ball, the perfect follow-through, and the sense that “all's right with the world.” But what of the other side of the picture ?-the day of misfortune, the foozled tee-shot, the uncertain approach, or the six-inch putt missed and the match given away ? The effect of such a day varies of course in accordance with the temperament of the sufferer, but in all alike, from crack player to beginner, there certainly remains the desire for something, like the sugar plum of childhood, to “take away the taste.” This is within the reach of everyone who is able and willing to look at “The Funny Side of GOLF." "THE FUNNY SIDE OF GOLF” is a book of 120 pictures and sketches, taken from the pages of “ Punch" and dealing with the Royal and Ancient Game in all its foibles and phases. Every golfer will find something to laugh at, and will play a better round in consequence. "It was a capital idea to bring into one volume the cream of the many golf sketches that have appeared in the pages of PUNCH.” – The Sportsman. “No one can resist a hearty laugh on looking over these pictures."-The Queen. "This delightful collection."--The Daily Graphic. “Is easily the best club house book that has appeared for years."'-Golfing. “ Will provide abundant amusement." - The Scotsman “ All serious golfers will be the better for this handsome volume of golf sketches."-The Glasgow • Citizen. "To say that no golfer should be without it is the merest truism--both men and lady golfers will find much in it to gratify their sense of humour." -The Lady's Pictorial. "Should be on the table of every golf club house.”—The World of Golf. "Every golfer will find something to laugh at, and play a better round in consequence.”—The County Gentleman. " Their humour is of the richest.” – Golf Illustrated. “Extremely amusing. No golf club should be without a copy."-The Court Journal. In a Handsome Half Cloth Binding. 5s. net. "PUNCH” Office, 10, Bouverie Street, E.C., and all Booksellers.  ## p. 25 (#51) ############################################## The Elutbor. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society-of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. VOL. XXI.—No. 2. NOVEMBER 1ST, 1910. [PRICE SIXPENCE. TELEPHONE NUMBER : 374 VICTORIA. TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : AUTORIDAD, LONDON. ADVERTISEMENTS. As there seems to be an impression among readers of The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides of the advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case. Although care is exercised that no undesirable advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and never have accepted, any liability. Members should apply to the Secretary for advice if special information is desired. NOTICES. D oR the opinions expressed in papers that are i signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. The Editor begs to inform members of the Authors' Society and other readers of The Author that the cases wbich are quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. FROM time to time members of the Society desire to make donations to its funds in recognition of work that has been done for them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion of one of these members, have decided to place this permanent paragraph in The Author in order that members may be cognisant of those funds to which these contributions may be paid. The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin- ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform, or in dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work of the Society. (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly increasing, and it is hoped will, in time. cover the needs of all the members of the Society. ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS. THE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of cost, its production would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for the year. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each month. Communications and letters are invited by the Editor on all literary matters treated from the standpoint of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. VOL. XXI. LIST OF MEMBERS. M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors, 1 published October, 1907,can now be obtained at the offices of the Society at the price of 6d., post free 7d. It includes elections to July, 1907, and will be sold to members and associates of the Society only. A dozen blank pages have been added at the  ## p. 26 (#52) ############################################## 26 THE AUTHOR. · · · · · · ܕ ܚ ܗܘ ܙܝܘ ܙ ܗ ܙܫ ܕܘ ܗ ܘ.t ܙ ܟܫ ܝܙ ܕ · · · · · end of the list for the convenience of those who desire to add future elections as they are chronicled Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon. from month to month in these pages. the Lord, K.C.V.O. . 1 1 0 Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M. . 0 5 0 Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . · · · 0 10 0 Feb, 10, Newton, Miss A. M. A. M. . . () 5 0 THE PENSION FUND. March 7, Smith, Bertram. April 13, Dillon, Mrs. . May 6, Inkster, Leonard. O N February 1, 1910, the trustees of the May 17, Truman, Miss Olivia Marie. 0 10 0 Pension Fund of the society-after the secre- July 15, Stereni, William Barnes : 0 5 0 tary had placed before them the financial Oct. 6, Graham, Capt. Harry . . 1 1 0 position of the fund-decided to invest £260 in the following securities : £130 in the purchase of Donations. Jamaica 31 per cent. Stock 1919-49, and £130 in the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937. 1910. The amount purchased is £132 188. 6d. Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. . : :. 0 5 0 Jamaica 34 per cent. Stock and £120 128. ld. Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd lona- Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock. tion) . . . 0 5 0 This brings the invested funds to over £4,000. Jan. 1, Northcote, H. The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- Jan. 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A. mend the payment of any further pensions, as the Jan. 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M. . inoome at their disposal is at present exhausted. Jan. 3, Smith, Miss Edith A. . They desire to draw the attention of the members Jan. 4, Pryce, Richard . . of the society to this fact, in the hope that by Jan. 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely. additional subscriptions and donations there will Jan. 6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the Jan. 6, Underdown, Miss E. M.. year to declare another pension in case any im. Jan. 6, Carolin, Mrs. . portant claim is forthcoming. Jan. 8, P. H. and M. K. . Consols 21%. 0 0 Jan. 8, Crellin, H. R. ............ ...........£1,000 . Local Loant's ................... 500 0 Jan. 10; Tanner, James T.. 0 .................... 2. 2 0 Victorian Government 3% Consoli- Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur . dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291 19 11 Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna London and North-Western 3% Deben- Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K. 0 5 0 ture Stock ...... 250 Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs. . 0 10 0 Egyptian Government Irrigation Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida 2 5 4 Trust 4% Certificates Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith 0 5 0 Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed Jan. 29, Stayton, F. . . . 0 JO 6 Stock ............. 200 0 0 Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C. 0 10 0 Glasgow and South-Western Railway Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie . 1 1 0 4% Preference Stock................... 228 0 0 Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte 1 1 0 New Zealand 32% Stock ............... 247 9 6 Feb. 7, Pettigrew, W. F. . . 0 5 0 Irish Land Act 27% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0 Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. . . 1 1 0 Corporation of London 2% Stock, Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit. 1927-57 .............................. 438 24 Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 .......... 132 18 6 Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy. . : 0 5 0 Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock......... 120 121 Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis . 2 2 Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land Feb. 11, Dairson, A. J. . . 0 5 0 Grant Stock, 1938..................... 198 3 8 Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen Feb. 16, W. D. . . . . 1 1 0 Total ............... £4,065 Feb. 16, Gibbs, F. L. A. 6 0 Feb. 17, Wintle, H. R. .. Feb. 21, Thurston, E. Temple. Subscriptions. Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick 1910. £ 8. d. Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N. . . 220 . Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. X. Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine . . ( 7 6 Feb. 27, Westell, W. P. . . Jan. 13, Child, Harold H.. . . 0 10 0 March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace . 0 5 · · · · ova. · · · 0 · · · · · · · · · · 200 · · · · . . . er er voor . . . ... . . . . 0 10 .  ## p. 27 (#53) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 27 .......... NOC ON LOCO 5 Nereo ON-OS coo 0 £ $. d. In one of the remaining cases judgment has been March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina . 1 1 0 obtained but not satisfied, and it is now proposed March 5, Smith, Bertram . 5 0 0 to issue a bankruptcy petition in order to bring March 12, Yould, A. . . 5 0 the matter to an issue. In another the defendant March 16, Loraine, Lady. company was in liquidation, and the society's March 29, Macdonnell, Randall . 0 claim was met with the usual answer that the April 6, Blake, J. P.. 0 debenture holders had foreclosed, and there was April 8, “ Patricia Wentworth " 1 0 not sufficient money to pay the ordinary creditors. April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan 10 0 The last case, against a bankrupt paper, was one May 6, Greenstreet, W. J.. . . 0 5 0 in which the society had already acted for some of May 7, Cousin, John W. . . . 0 5 0 its members, and here again the assets of the May 10, Zangwill, Israel . . 1 1 0 defendant company had been claimed by the May 19, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (Portion of debenture holders, and the member was informed money recovered by the Society as after further investigation by the solicitors, that it damages) . 10 0 0 was useless to push the claim. June 3, Wynne, C. Whitworth 3 0. There were two cases which had to be conducted June 15, Maunder, J. H. . . . 1 1 0 in foreign courts. One was in Germany-an June 30, Atkinson, Harold 6 0 ordinary claim for work done. Judgment has July 4, O'Higgins, Harvey . 1 0 0 been obtained but is not yet satisfied. The July 5, Muir, Ward . . . 1 0 other, in Switzerland, related to an infringement of July 5, Peacock, Mrs. . 0 copyright. It is still in course of settlement. July 11, March, Miss A. M.. 0 Those cases then came before the committee July 18, Ralli, C. Scaramanga which required their sanction, before further steps July 20, Ellis, Havelock . . O could be taken. The first related to an appeal Aug. 22, Myers, C. S. . 0 from a judgment in the High Courts. The com- Sept. 9, Bristow-Noble, J. C. 0 7 6 mittee were advised that the judgment had raised an Sept. 30, Sidgwick, Mrs. Alfred . 1 1 0 important issue to authors, namely, the legality of Oct. 4, Pakington, The Honourable the assignment of personal contracts. As the com- Mary . 1 1 0 mittee were so advised they decided to take counsel's Oct. ii, Caws, Luther W. . 0 10 0 opinion, which opinion was read. Counsel's opinion Oct. 11, Knowles-Foster, Miss Frances G. 0 10 0 was strongly against making the appeal, as he did not think the case was a good one to adopt as a test case. The committee decided, therefore, not to take the matter further. The member of the COMMITTEE NOTES. society concerned acquiesced in the decision. The next subject related to the making of certain voluntary payments to agents who had been instru. M he first meeting after the vacation was held mental in assisting the society to obtain a judg- 1 at the offices of the society on Monday, ment against the defendants in the piracies of De October 3. Profundis ” which have already been referred to in When the minutes had been read and signed, a previous Committee Notes. The committee agreed large number of elections which had come in during on a payment, and passed a vote of thanks to the the vacation were laid before the committee, and Music Publishers' Association for the assistance 64 members and associates were elected, bringing that had been given to the society. The last case the total number for the current year up to referred to the loss of a MS., but as negotiations 220. The committee are very pleased to notice were proceeding for the payment of compensation the steady inflow of authors to the society, as the to the author, it was decided to adjourn the matter elections are well up to the average of former till the next meeting. years. Four resignations were accepted, with The consideration of the Copyright Bill was regret, bringing the total number of resignations referred by the Committee of Management to the to 69. sub-committees interested, as it was probable that Cascs.—The secretary then reported to the com- the Bill would be pushed forward during the next mittee the cases placed in the hands of the solicitors session. during the vacation. There were seven county The half-yearly meeting of the Council was court matters. Two of these have been settled and settled for Tuesday, November 22, when Mrs. the debt due has been paid. One is still in the Hurnphry Ward proposes to bring forward a course of negotiation. In another the summons motion referring to the Academic Committee, and has been issued, and is returnable in November. the action taken by the Committees of Management  ## p. 28 (#54) ############################################## 28 THE AUTHOR. A letter from the Publishers' Association, asking for the support of the society with a view to taking united action when the Bill should come before Parliament, together with a copy of the Copyright Bill containing certain amendments suggested by that body, was also considered. A report of the proceedings of the meeting on October 24 will appear in the December number. of the society in its formation. Notices will be sent to the Council in due course. The notices in regard to the dinner, the date of which has been fixed for November 24, will be sent round to members during the month. The financial position of the society was laid before the Committee of Management by the secretary, who explained that certain sums due to the society had not been paid, and in consequence had left the society with rather a small balance at the bank. The committee sanctioned an over- draft, in case the sums referred to were not received in due course. It was proposed, in order to increase the usefulness of the society and to make it more widely known, to pay an extra clerk to circularise with the society's papers those authors in the various branches of literature who were not already members. Mr. Henry James was unanimously elected a member of the Council. The committee decided, on the suggestion of the secretary, to purchase additional furniture for the office. This course had become necessary owing to the increase of papers incidental to the working of the many sub-committees. Various letters dealing with matters of interest to the society were laid before the committee and considered, and the committee have to thank W. Durran for a donation of £1 18. to the Capital Fund of the society. THE PENSION FUND. The Committee of the Pension Fund met on Monday, October 17, at 39, Old Queen Street, and awarded to Miss May Crommelin a pension of £25 a year in recognition of her services to litera- ture, extending over many years. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. The first meeting of the Dramatic Sub-com- mittee after the Vacation was held at the offices of the society on October 21, After the minutes of the previous meeting had been read and signed, the chairman, Sir Arthur Pinero, proposed that an expression of condolence should be sent to Mrs. Marshall on the loss she had sustained by the death of her son, the late Captain Robert Marshall, until recently a member of this sub-committee. The secretary was accord- ingly instructed to convey this message to her. The secretary then reported the result of the circular which was sent round to dramatists in regard to the performances of plays in working men's clubs. Out of 102 answers received 89 agreed to give the undertaking asked by the sub- committee ; five agreed to give it subject to certain conditions ; and seven refused to give it at all. The dramatists inside the society number some 250. The next question that arose was the appoint- ment of agents for dramatic authors in the various colonies and dependencies of Great Britain, and the secretary was instructed to write to the society's lawyers in India to request them to prepare and forward a return of the theatrical performances in Calcutta and other centres of the Indian Empire, over a period of six months, in order that the sub- committee may be in a position to judge to what extent piracy is prevalent in India. He was also instructed to see Messrs. French in the matter of the performances of dramatic pieces in South Africa. A question discussed at the last meeting of the sub-committee, in regard to a member of the society (since resigned), who had called into question the conduct of another member, was re- considered in the light of the statement of his complaint which had been received, and the secretary was instructed to forward a reply. The receipt of a letter from the Italian Society of Authors, which gave particulars of the work undertaken by that society for dramatic authors, was next reported. The secretary was instructed to get a translation made of the rules of the society and to lay it before the next meeting, when the question of the advisa- COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE. A MEETING of the Copyright Sub-committee was held at the offices of ihe society on October 13. The minutes of the previous meeting having been read and signed, the secretary explained that the Committee of Management had referred the new Copyright Bill to the Copyright Sub- committee with instructions to report thereon. After careful discussion Mr. MacGillivray kindly undertook to draw up a report to lay before the Sub-committee and to indicate in that report how far the draft bill satisfies the Society's recommenda- tions and to what extent it is in accord with the Berlin Convention. This report, it was decided, should be laid before the next meeting of the Sub- committee.  ## p. 29 (#55) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 29 bility of English dramatists joining the society settled to the satisfaction of the authors and the would be considered. The recommendation of the other parties concerned. sub-committee will appear later in The Author. One case for infringement of copyright has been It was decided also to write to the French placed in the hands of the solicitors. In two cases Society of Dramatic Authors a letter indicating of non-delivery of accounts, one has been settled the readiness of the English Society of Authors and the other is still in the course of negotiation. to give what assistance was in its power in Three instances arose of unwarrantable delay in regard to the settlement of contracts and the busi- publication. In two of these, owing to the pressure ness arrangements for the production of French brought to bear by the society, the books have been plays in England. placed on the market, while in the third case a date The consideration of the Copyright Bill was has been fixed for publication. adjourned till the next meeting, owing to the fact There were five cases respecting money due for that the report on the Bill was not ready to lay work done. As yet none of these has been settled, before the sub-committee. but two have only recently come into the office. In The secretary then pointed out to the sub- the remaining three correspondence has passed and committee the need for a draft contract for music- they will probably be settled shortly, except where, hall sketches, assuring the sub-committee that in the case of one demand, the proprietor of the many music-hall sketch contracts came to the office, paper has gone into bankruptcy. and were, indeed, coming in increasing numbers. There are still sundry cases open from former The sub-committee instructed the secretary to months in which negotiations are being carried on prepare a contract and to lay the same before them with a view to a satisfactory settlement. They at one of their future meetings. are none of them of great importance. The consideration of the agreement for a run During the month one case in the German was adjourned till the settlement of the Music courts has been settled, the amount claimed by the Hall Agreement. society through its German lawyer having been The secretary then laid on the table a report of recovered and paid over to the member. the sub-committee of the Theatres Alliance upon the Censorship Committee's Report, and he was instructed to ask the Theatres Alliance to forward copies to lay before the different members of the Elections. sub-committee. Barnard, Amy B., L.L.A. 14, Manville Road, Upper Tooting, S.W. Block, Regina Miriam . 88, Duke's Avenue, The secretary has had in hand since the last Chiswick, W. issue of The Author twenty cases. Of these eight Broadley, A. M. . . The Knapp, Bradhole, were demands for MSS. It is as well to repeat the Bridport. difficulties, from the legal point of view, that arise Brodie-Innes, J. W.. . Milton Brodie, Torres, when a MS. is not returned. It must lie with the Scotland. author to show that the MS. has actually reached Campbell, Dr. Helen J. . Topsham, Devonshire. its destination and come into the hands of a Capes, Mrs. Hawtrey . 81, Royal Parade, responsible party, and that that party has not Eastbourne. handled it with ordinary care. It is very difficult Carter, J. L. J. . . Ifield Wood, Crawley. in some cases to prove these points, but the society Carter, Miss Edith . 215, Ebury Street, finds as a general rule that editors, publishers, and S.W. others will use their best endeavours to meet its Caws, The Rev. Luther W. Roslyn, Woodbury wishes by a careful search. Park Road, Tun- Two of the eight clairns will be handed over to bridge Wells. the solicitors, for in both these cases, although the Clappé, Miss Marion A. . “ Wa rrendale,” authors hold receipts, the parties to whom the Combe Lane, King- MSS. were sent have not only failed to comply with ston Hill, Surrey. the demands of the writers, but have also omitted Copping, Arthur E. . River View, near to accede to the request of the secretary. One case Thundersley, Essex. of the remaining six has been settled, and the Crawford, R. K. . . 31, Wellington Road, other five are still in course of negotiation. Dublin. Three disputes have arisen as to the interpreta- Dawson Forbes . . 23, Midmoor Road, tion of clauses under contracts. These have been Wimbledon. Cases.  ## p. 30 (#56) ############################################## 30 THE AUTHOR. Dodd, Miss Agnes F. . 3, Lincoln's Inn Ozaki, Madame Yukio . 225, Shinagawa, Fields, W.C. Tokyo, Japan. Douglas, Morgan (Madame Le Manoir, Loches, Peto, D. 0. G.. Winterhalter) Indre et Loire, Poe, John William, . 7, Longfield Terrace, France. (Pater Padus) N.C.R., Dublin. Edwards, Albert H. . . 43, St. Paul's Road, Potter, Mrs. Frances S uire 57 28, Madison Bradford, Yorks. Avenue, Chicago, Edwards, Percy J. . . Authors' Club, White- III., U.S.A. hall Court, S.W. Ramsey, R. . . . Scaldhurst, Carewdon, Fisher, F. W. A. . . 38, Guildford Street, Rochford, Essex. Russell Square, Reynolds, Stephen , Western Town, Sid- W.C. mouth. Fleet, Vice - Admiral The Camber, Coley Rosen, Monsieur Jean H. 7, Av. du Grammont, Henry L. Avenue, Reading. de Lausanne, Switzer- Ford, Harold, LL.D., Taddington Rectory, land. D.C.L. Buxton. Skeaping, Emily J. . . Eccleston Park, Pres- Glover, Wm. . . . Plasnewydd School, cot, Lancs. Maesteg, R.S.O., Simpson, Mrs. Alicia Isabel 14, Cadogan Court, Glamorgan. S.W. Goetz, Mrs. Alma . . 26, Norfolk Crescent, Southey, Rosamond. . The Patch, Minehead, Hyde Park, W. Somerset. Graham, Capt. H. (Col. 5, Tedworth Square, Sowerby, Mrs. . . . Pali Hill, Bandra, D. Streamer) Chelsea, S.W. Bombay. Grant, L. (Mrs.) . New County Club, 21, Sturge, Miss M. Carta . Hanover Square, W. Sturt, George (George The Lower Bourne, Guérin, E. W. de . . 14, Barclay Road, Bourne) . . Farnham, Surrey. Fulham, S.W. Trites, W. B. . . Bala, Philadelphia. Hammerton - Gill, Mrs. Lower Green Road, Verney, Frank E. . . Cleveland, Combe Beryl A. . . . Rusthall,Tunbridge Martin, N. Devon. Wells. Waltham, Ernest . . 97, Upper Tulse Hill, Hodges, Henry . . 31, High Street, S.W. Christchurch, Hants. Wentworth-James, Mrs. “ The Turret," Wim- Hughes, The Rev. Geoffrey Woolston Vicarage, . bledon Park Road. Southampton. Wilkinson, Clement J. . 3, Osborne Villas, Hunter, Mrs.. ... The Lyceum Club, Windsor. 128, Piccadilly, W. Woolf, Miss Flora 9, Clinette Road, James, Spencer Theodore 87, Brudenell Road, Sidney Putney, S.W. Leeds. Wylie, Ida A. R. . . Krieg "Strasse 99, J. E. Buckrose . . Hornsea, near Hull. Karlsruhe, Baden, Jameson, Mrs. Norab . Manasterwan, co. Kil- Germany. dare. Zulueta, Pedro de . . Keene, Viss Ursula . . 105, Elm Park Man- sions, Chelsea, S.W. Knowles · Foster, Miss St. James' Park, Har- Frances G. , rogate. BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS. Lamport, Richard Fifield 24, St. John's Grove, Croydon. WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep Lethaby, John W. . . Carisbrooke, Rother this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have field, Sussex. some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact MacDonnell, Col. A. C., that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice F.R.G.S., A.M.I.E.E. Sandhurst, Farnham. by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and Menon, T. K. Krishma . Ernakulam, Cochin other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will • State, India. co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending Meredith, Mark . . 240, Anfield Road, particulars of their works, help to make it substantially Liverpool. accurate, ᎪᎡᎢ . Methven, Paul . . . 117, Warwick Road, Philbeach Gardens, GEORGE MORLAND. Sixteen examples in colour of the artist's work. With an Introduction by E. D. CUMING. S.W. 9.1 x 7. 12 pp. Black. 28. 6d. 17. G.  ## p. 31 (#57) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 31 100 POPULAR PICTURES. Facsimile Reproductions in · Colour of Popular Pictures. Selected froin the World's Great Galleries. With an Introduction by M. H. SPIELMANN, and Notes by A. Fish. 15 x 104. 50 pp. Cassell. 12x. THE EXHIBITIOy of SEVENTEENTH CENTURY FLEMISH ART: BRUSSELS, 1910. By M. H. SPIELMANN. 11}x 84. 32 pp. The Connoisseur. ls. 60. BIOGRAPHY. LIFE AND LETTERS OF ALEXANDER MACMILLAN. By C. L. GRAVES. 9 x 6. 418 pp. Macmillan. 108, n. ForR FASCINATING FRENCHWOMEN. By MRS. BEARNE. 8 X 5.1. 480 pp. Unwin, 10s. 6d. n. THE LIFE OF TOLSTOY : LATER YEARS. By AYLMER • MAUDE, 94 X 6. 680 pp. Constable. 108.6d, n. SAMUEL ROGERS AND HIS CIRCLE. By ELLIS ROBERTS. 8 X 51. 301 pp. Methuen. 108. 6d. n. THE LOVE AFFAIRS OF LORD BYRON. By FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 97 x 53. 381 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 158. n. LIVES OF THE EARLY MEDICI. As told in their Corre- spondence. Translated and Edited by JANET Ross. 9 x 58. 352 pp. Chatto & Windus. 108. 60, n. THE GREAT EMPRESS DOWAGER OF CHKA. By P. W. SERGEANT. 83 x 51. 314 pp. Hutchinson, 168, n. HORACE WALPOLE, By AUSTIN DOBSON. New Edition. 71 x 51 328 pp. Harpers. 58. n. DRAMA. IOLANTHE, AND OTHER OPERAS. By W. S. GILBERT. · With Illustrations in Colour by W. RUSSELL FLINT. 104 x 71. 224 pp. Bell. 158. n. The Cost OF A CROWN. A Story of Doway and Durham. A Sacred Drama in Three Acts. By R. H. BENSON. 74 x 5. 101 pp. Longmans. 3.8. 6. n. THE PASSING OF THE THIRD FLOOR BACK. By JEROME K. JEROME. 74 X 5. 212 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 18. 6d. n. ECONOMICS. THE GLASS MENDER, AND OTHER STORIES. By MAURICE BARING. 81 x 5. 260 pp. Nisbet. 68. THE GOLDEN SILENCE. By C. N. and A. M. WILLIAM- son. 8 x 5. 507 pp. Methuen. 63. THE MAN WHO DROVE THE CAR. By MAX PEMBERTON. 73 x 5, 218 pp. Nash. 28. n. THE SKIPPER'S WOOING. By W. W. JACOBS. 6 X 44. 270 pp. Velson. 7d. n. THE LADY OF TRIPOLI. By MICHAEL BARRINGTON. With Frontispiece, Title-page, and Initials. By CELIA MARTIN. Chatto & Windus. . 5s. THE FINER GRAIN. By HENRY JAMES. 73 x ö. 307 pp. Methuen. 68. MRS. FITZ. By J. C. SNAITH. 7} * 5. 330 pp. Smith, Elder. 68. THE WISDOM OF FOLLY. By ELLEX THORNEYCROFT FOWLER (The Hon. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN). 78 x 5. 367 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. AN EMPRESS IN LOVE. By FRED WHISHAW. 8 x 5. 311 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s. A WAIF OF DESTINY. By L. G. MOBERLY. 73 x 5. 319 pp. Ward, Lock. 68. THE DRIFTERs. By W. R. TITTERTON. 7.1 x 54. 169 pp. E. Palmer. 18, n. THE REST CURE. By W. B. MAXWELL. 78 X 5. 355 pp. Methuen. 68. ALONGSHORE, WHERE MAN AND THE SEA FACE ONE ANOTHER. By STEPHEN REYNOLDS. 73 x 5. 325 pp. Macmillan. 68. BEYOND THESE VOICES. By M. E. BRADDON, 74 x 5. 373 pp. Hutchinson. 6s. n. THE PRIZE. By SYDNEY GRIER. 74 x 5. 315 pp. Blackwood. 68. THE ANDERSONS. By S. MacNAUGHTAN. 74 x 5. 372 pp. Murray. 6s. LIGHT REFRESHMENT. By W. PETT RIDGE. 246 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 28. n. THE PURSUIT. By FRANK SAVILE. 74 x 5. 316 pp. Arnold. 6s. THE DEW OF THEIR YOUTH. By S. R. CROCKETT. 78 x . 314 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. THE HOUSE OF THE SECRET. By KATHARINE TYNAN. 8 X 81. 313 pp. James Clarke. 68. A KNIGHT OF POLAND. By M. E. CARR. 74 x 5. 323 pp. Smith, Elder. 68. Pan's MOUNTAIN. By AMÉLIE RIVES (PRINCESS TROUBETZKOY). 7 X 5. 288 pp. Harpers. 68. JUSTICE. By VARIE C. LEIGHTON, 8 X 5. 303 pp. Ward, Lock. 68. WHISKERS AND SODA. By FRANK RICHARDSON. 77 x 5. 255 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 68. JOHN CHRISTOPHER : DAWN AND MORNING. By ROMAIN ROLLAND. Translated by GILBERT CANNAN. 78 x 5. 285 pp. Heinemann. 68. n. THE FOUR FEATHERS. By A. E. W. Mason. 17th Impression. 7} X 5. 338 pp. Smith, Elder & Co. 3s. 6d. THE INVISIBLE MAx. By H. G. WELLS. 61 x 41. 275 pp. Nelson. 7d. MARTIN THE MUMMER. BY DOROTHY MARGARET STUART. 517 pp. Constable. 6s. GARDENING. ALPINE FLOWERS AND ROCK GARDENS. Illustrated in Colour. By W. P. WRIGHT. 91 x 63. 292 pp. Headley Bros. 125. 60. n. THE FIRST PRINCIPLES OF INVESTMENT. A Sequel to ** The Wheels of Wealth.” By J. BEATTIE CROZIER, LL.D. 8! X 51. 168 pp. The Financial Reriew of Recievcs. EDUCATIONAL. PLUTARCH'S LIVES OF BRUTUS AND CORIOLANOS (ENGLISH TEXTS). Edited by W. H. D. ROUSE, LITT. D. 61 X 41. 123 pp. Blackie. . 6d. FICTION. TAE CREATORS. By MAY SINCLAIR. 71 x 7. 525 pp. Constable. 68. THE OSBORNES. By E. F. Benson. 73 x õ. 335 pp. Smith, Elder. 68. THE TEMPLETOX TRADITION. By ADAM GOWANS WHYTE. 78 X 5. 344 pp. Blackwood. 68. TAE SHADOW. By HAROLD BEGBIE. 8 X 51. 491 pp. R. T. S. 68. THE LAND OF HIS FATHERS. By A. J. Dawson. 8 X 5. 384 pp. Constable. 68. HEARTS AND CORONETS. By ALICE WILSON Fox. 7 x 5. 349 pp. Macmillan. 68. REWARDS AND FAIRIES. By RUDYARD KIPLING. 8 x 51. 338 pp. Macmillan. 68. LET THE ROOF FALL IN. By FRANK DANBY. 71 x . 476 pp. Hutchinson. 6s. HEALTH. DIET AND THE MAXIMUM DURATION OF LIFE. By CHARLES REINHARDT, M.D. London Publicity Co. ls, n.  ## p. 32 (#58) ############################################## 32 THE AUTHOR. THE FLOWER Book. By CONSTANCE SMEDLEY ARMFIELD. Pictured by MAXWELL ARMFIELD. 94 X 64. 153 pp. Chatto & Windus. 78. 60. n. THE BOOK OF THE ANIMAL KINGDOM : MAMMALS. By W. PERCIVAL WESTELL, F.L.S. Illustrated by W. S. BERRIDGE. 9 x 7. 379 pp. Dent. 108. 6d. n. ORIENTAL. MYSTICS AND SAINTS OF ISLAM. BY CLAUD FIELD, 78 x 5. 215 pp. Francis Griffiths. 38. 6d. n. PHILOSOPHICAL. FROM PASSION TO PEACE. By JAMES ALLEN. 70 pp. William Rider & Son, 164, Aldersgate Street, E.C. 1x. n. ABOVE LIFE's TURMOIL. By JAMES ALLEN. 163 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 38. 6d. n. HISTORY. HISTORICAL VIGNETTES. By BERNARD CAPES. 9 x 51. 319 pp. Fisher Unwin. 78. 6d. n. LONDON MUNICIPAL GOVERNMENT : HISTORY OF A on GREAT REFORM, 1880-1888. By JOHN LLOYD. 11 x 8]. 72 pp. P. S. King. 28. n. JUVENILE. THE SPY: A TALE OF THE PENINSULAR WAR. By CAPTAIN CHARLES GILSON. Illustrated by CYRUS CUNEO. 51 X 72. 379 pp. Frowde and Hodder & Stoughton, 68. THE LOST ISLAND. By CAPTAIN CHARLES GILSON, Illustrated by CYRUS CUNEO. 5$ x 73. 288 pp. Frowde, and Hodder & Stoughton. 38. 6d. Yo-Ho! FOR THE SPANISH MAIN! By S. WALKEY. 311 pp. 4 Coloured Illustrations by ARCHIE WEBB. Cassell. 38. 6d. n. ADVENTURES OF JASMIN. By L. E. TIDDEMAN. Jarrold. 28. 68. ALL ABOUT ME. By L. E. TIDDEMAN. Chambers. 28. 6d. JACK'S INSECTS. By EDMUND SELOUS. 78 x 5. 379 pp. Methuen. 68. WINNING AND WAITING. A Story of Village and City. By L. E. TIDDEMAN. 8 * 51. 280 pp. Pilgrim Press. 38. 60. ODIN'S TREASURY. By W. VICTOR Cook. 74 x 5. 253 pp. S.P.C.K. 28. 6d. FIGHTING THE ICEBERGS. By F. BULLEN. 8 x 5. 372 pp. Nisbet, 68. FAIRIES I HAVE MET. By Mrs. R. STAWELL. 78 X 6. 117 pp. 18. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton. 3s.6d, n. NEXT DOOR GWENNIE. By L. E. TIDDEMAN. 73 x 5. 156 pp. S.P.C.K. 18. 6d. PHILIP COMPTON'S WILL. By MRS. HARDING KELLY, 287 pp. Religious Tract Society. LITERARY. THE DEVIL'S MOTOR. A Fantasy. By MARIE CORELLI. 114 x 8. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. n. THE FRENCH RENAISSANCE IN ENGLAND. An Account of the Literary Relations of England and France in the 16th Century. By SIDNEY LEE. 87 x 51. 494 pp. Oxford : Clarendon Press ; London : Frowde. " 108, 6d. n. OLD KENSINGTON PALACE, AND OTHER PAPERS. By AUSTIN DOBSON, 73 X5. 316 pp. Chatto & Windus. 68. FRANCIS BACON. A Sketch of his Life, Works, and Literary Friends ; chiefly from a Bibliographical Point of View. By G. W. STEEVES, M.D. 78 x 5. 230 pp. Methuen. 68. n. MISCELLANEOUS. A CENTURY OF BALLADS (1810-1910); THEIR COM- POSERS AND SINGERS. By HAROLD SIMPSON. Mills & Boon. 108. 6d. n. OUR HOUSE. By ELIZABETH ROBINS PENNELL. 81 X 54. 328 pp. Fisher Unwin. 48. 60. n. NATURAL HISTORY. A HISTORY OF BRITISH MAMMALS. By G. E. H. BARRETT HAMILTON, F.Z.S. With 27 Full-Page Plates in Colour and Other Illustrations. By E. A. WILSON. Part I., October, 1910. 10 X 61. 88 pp. Gurney & Jackson. 28. 6d. n. LIVES OF THE Fur FOLK. By M. D. HAVILAND. 78 X 51. 234 pp. Longmans. 58. n. KEARTON'S NATURE PICTURES. Reproduced in Photo gravure, Colour, and Black and White from Photographs by R. and C. KEARTON. With Descriptive Text by R. KEARTON. 12 x 9, 96 pp. Cassell, 158. n. POETRY. MARY AND THE BRAMBLE, By LASCELLES ABERCROMBIE, Published by the Author : Much Marcle, Herefordshire. Post free, ls, ld. POEMS AND BALLADS. By H. DE VERE STACPOOLE. 7 x 41. 120 pp. Murray. 38. 60, n. IN POETS' CORNER. By LAUCHLAN MACLEAN WATT, Hodder & Stoughton. 38. 6d. THE QUEEN OF THE FIORD. By JOHN CAVE. 8 X 51. 201 pp. Kegan Paul. 58. n. RUMBO RHYMES ; OR, THE GREAT COMBINE: A Satire. By A. C. CALMOUR. Illustrated by WALTER CRANE. 93 x 64. 99 pp. Harpers. 58. n. LITTLE SONGs. By ELLA ERSKINE, 61 x 41. 18 pp. Truslove & Hanson. POLITICAL. THE MOTHER OF PARLIAMENTS. By CAPTAIN HARRY GRAHAM. 9 x 5. 314 pp. Methuen. 108. 6d, n. AFGHANISTAN: THE BUFFER STATE. GREAT BRITAIN AND RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA. By CAPTAIN GERVAIS LYONS. Madras : Higginbotham & Co. London : Luzac & Co. REPRINTS. THE OXFORD BOOK OF ITALIAN VERSE. XIII. CENTURY to XIX. CENTURY. Chosen by St. John Lucas. 6* 41. 576 pp. Oxford : Clarendon Press; London : Frowde. 68. n. THE CAXTON SHAKESPEARE. Vol. 12: KixG HENRY IV. ; Vol. 13: KING HENRY V. AND KING HENRY VIII. ; Vol. 14 : ROMEO AND JULIET AND TITUS ANDRONICUS. With Annotations and a General Introduction. By SIDNEY LEE. 9 x 61. 151 + 163; 155 + 155 ; 154 + 123 pp. Caxton Publishing Co. 68. 6d. n. AN ANTHOLOGY OF HUMOROUS VERSE. FROM ROBERT HERRICK TO OWEN SEAMAN. By HELEN AND LEWIS MELVILLE. 7% ~ 5. 255 pp. Harrap. SPORT. ANECDOTES OF BIG CATS AND OTHER BEASTS. By DAVID WILSON. 74 x 5. 312 pp. Methuen. 68. HUNTING CAMPS IN WOOD AND WILDERNESS. By H. HESKETH PRICHARD, F.Z.S. Illustrated by LADY HELEN GRAHAM, E. G. CALDWELL, and from Photo- graphs. 104 x 71. 274 pp. Heinemann. 158. n. SPORTING DAYS AND SPORTING WAYS. BY RALPH NEVILL. 9 x 6. 318 pp. Duckworth. 12s. 60. n. RECOLLECTIONS OF AN OLD MOUNTAINEER. By W. LARDEN. 91 x 51. 320 pp. Arnold. 148. n.  ## p. 33 (#59) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 33 THEOLOGY. Messrs. A. M. Gardner & Co. have published THE COMMUNION TABLE, By LAUCHLAN MACLEAN the 8th edition of Francis Bancroft's novel “ Of Watt. 2nd Edition. Purple Library. Hodder & Like Passions.” The present issue is published Stoughton. 28. 6d. THE LORD FROM HEAVEN : Chapters on the Deity of of at ls. Christ. By SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. Second Mr. Thomas Baker has just published a selection Edition (with New Preface). 84 * 51. 134 pp. Nisbet. from the works of the old English mystic and 3s. 60. devotional writer, Richard Rolle, Hermit of Ham- SUNDAY EVENIXG. FIFTY-TWO SHORT SERMONS POR pole, in Yorkshire, in the reigns of Edward II. and HOME READING. By W. ROBERTSON NICOLL. 87x53. 416 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 58. n. Edward III., comprising “ The Form of Perfect MESSAGES FROM THE THRONE. By MRS, HARDING KELLY Living,” “ Our Daily Work: A Mission of Dis- 99 pp. Robert Scott. cipline,” “A Treatise on Grace," “ On Charity,” TOPOGRAPHY, “On Contrition, etc., etc. The selection has been LONDON. By A. R. HOPE MONCRIEFF. 91 x 7. 312 pp. rendered into modern English by Dr. Geraldine Black, 78. 6d. n. Hodgson. The book is not intended for the use of VANISHING ENGLAND. The Book by P. H. DITCHFIELD, those acquainted with Anglo-Saxon and Middle F.S.A. The Illustrations by FRED ROE, R.I. 9 x 6. English ; but for those who care for the thought, 403 pp. Methuen. 158, n. OLD ENGLISH HOUSES. The Record of a Random Itinerary. especially the religious and devotional thought of By ALLAX FEA. 8} x 51. 273 pp. Martin Secker. our forefathers. 108. 6d. n. A two-shilling edition of A. E. Jacomb's novel TRAVEL. “ The Faith of His Fathers” has been issued by THE SPELL OF EGYPT. By ROBERT HICHENS. 74 x 5. Mr. Andrew Melrose. The six-shilling edition was 279 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. published some two or three years ago when the SANGIMIGNANO OF VAL D'ELSA IN TUSCANY. By novel was successful in Mr. Melrose's first Novel JEAN CARLYLE GRAHAM AND ELIZABETH M. DERBI. Competition. SHIRE. Rome : Ermano Loescher & Co. 128. Readers of “Pack of Pook's Hill" may be TRAVEL AND EXPLORATION. Edited by E. A. REY. NOLDS BALL. October, 1910. Witherby. 18. n. interested to hear that Mr. Rudyard Kipling's new book, “Rewards and Fairies," is a further collection of stories told to Dan and Una by certain interest- LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL ing personages of olden times, who, as in the previous book, are introduced to them by their NOTES. friend, Robin Goodfellow. Messrs. Macmillan & Co. are the publishers. TN his new book, “ Above Life's Turmoil,” Mr. Mr. W. E. Norris has a serial entitled “ Vittoria James Allen aims at showing how, surrounded Victrix,” running in the Daily Telegraph. It will by noise, we can still preserve a quiet mind, be published in book form next spring. and, through self-knowledge and self-discipline, Messrs. Macmillan have published Mr. Stephen rise above the turmoil of the world, and without Reynolds' new novel, “ Alongshore,” in which the shirking the duties and difficulties of life, fortify author aims, in a series of humorous and ourselves against anxiety regarding them. Messrs. descriptive chapters, to show the predominant G. P. Putnam's Sons are the publishers in England influence of the sea on a set of men who, even and in America. when they are not afloat, are always looking towards We have also received a work by Mr. Allen the sea for their daily bread : to bring out the entitled “From Passion to Peace.” Here, starting poetry, pathos, and jollity of the life without with a chapter on Passion, the lowest level of sacrificing its realism. The volume is illustrated human life, the reader is shown, in the chapter on by eight photographs by Mr. Melville Mackay. Aspiration, the way from the under darkness to L. Allen Harker's new novel, “ Master and the upper light. The causes leading to the birth Maid,” will be published this antuinn by Mr. John of aspiration are dwelt upon, and its character. Murray here, and Messrs. Charles Scribners' Sons istics described Temptation, the subject of the in America. third chapter, is shown to be the reversion in The central figure of the volume of seventeenth thought from purity to passion. Messrs. Wm. and eighteenth century letters, edited by Miss Rider & Son, of 164, Aldersgate Street, E.C., are Julia Longe, is Martha, Lady Giffard, the only the English, and Messrs. T. Y. Crowell & Co., of sister of Sir William Temple. The letters, which New York, the American publishers. are from various important people of the day, Miss Agnes M. Kelly provides 100 new and notably “ Sacharissa " Lady Temple (Dorothy original illustrations for a book entitled “ House- Osborn), the Duchess of Somerset, Sir William hold Foes," by Miss Alice Ravenhill, which Messrs. Godolphin, etc., are arranged chronologically and Sidgwick & Jackson are publishing, form a consecutive narrative. Judge Parry is  ## p. 34 (#60) ############################################## 34 THE AUTHOR. contributing a foreword, and the volume is properly contains an article entitled “In the Heart of an illustrated with original portraits of many of the Indian Forest," from the pen of Mr. C. E. writers, and autographs of Lady Giffard, Lady Gouldsbury. The same writer also has an article Temple, and Dean Swift. The publishers are in the Illustrated Sporting and Dramatic Neues Messrs. Allen. of September 24, called “Two Lucky Shots," We have received a copy of a book entitled while “ Camp Life in Bengal,” which will appear “ Sangimignano of Val D. Elsa in Tuscany," by shortly in the current volume of Young Jean Carlyle Grahain and Elizabeth M. Derbishire. England, is another article from Mr. Gouldsbury's The scope of the book may be best described in pep. words of the anthors in the preface : “ There is Miss Regina Miriam Bloch's poem “ Song" has nothing finally dogmatic in our little book. We been included in “The Biographical Birthday merely present to you a sketchy series of observa- Book of Prominent Poets of the Period,” published tions, realist or impressionist as circumstances by Messrs. Kegan Paul & Co., Ltd. insist or as occasion demands. We go about and We have received a copy of the second edition talk of what we see, we gossip of the past, we of the Rev. J. C. Digges' “ Practical Bee Guide." digress at times, we wander at willi; but you will Many new paragraphs have been added to the new forgive, because with this we give you certain edition, treating of such subjects as the “ W. B.C." elucidating documents which have never hitherto hive, the “I. B. A. 1909” hive, “ Claustral been put into print ; also a plan of the city ; and Detention Chambers," “ Searching for the Queen," above all, we offer you, by means of our pen-and- the “Isle of Wight Disease," “ Recent Investiga- ink illustrations, the veritable Sangimignano tions into the Cause of Foul Brood," etc., and a with its own peculiar rugged lines which no new chapter on “Exhibiting and Judging Bee camera and no brush have ever succeeded in Products" has been introduced. Twenty new reproducing." Messrs. Ermano Loescher & Co., blocks have been inserted in the new edition, of Rome, are the publishers. Only 300 copies have and fifty-three in the old edition disappear from been printed, and the published price of the work the present issue, their places being taken by is 12s. others more accurate, as Mr. Digges has deemed “The Fairbourn Papers," edited by Mr. G. E. it wise to rely upon pen and camera for the Webb, and published by Messrs. John Ouseley, illustration of manipulations, appliances, etc. The Ltd., relate the history and career of a solicitor London publishers are Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall residing in the City of London. & Co., while Messrs. Eason & Son, Ltd., are the "A Century of Ballads (1810–1910), their publishers in Dublin and Belfast. Composers and Singers,” by Harold Simpson, is Derek Vane's new novel, “ Lady Vereker,” is the story of popular song, told in a popular style. appearing first serially in the Daily Telegraph. It abounds in anecdotes about well-known songs, He has also recently been writing short stories for composers and singers, from the beginning of the the Bystander, Sicetch, and Black and White. 19th century to the present day. It is illustrated His last novel, “ The Secret Door,” will shortly with photographs of all the best known composers, be brought out in a cheap edition by the Weekly singers and lyric writers, together with numerous Telegraph. facsimiles and autographs. Messrs. Mills & Boon Messrs. Longmans & Co. have just issued Mr. are the publishers. D. Haviland's book, “ Lives of the Fur Folk,” a G. P. Putnam's Sons announce a new novel by series of animal biographies dealing with the fox, Florence L. Barclay, author of "The Rosary," cat, rabbit, and badger in Ireland. now in its 120th thousand. The title is “ The Miss Maud Goldring's new novel, “ The Downs- Mistress of Shenstone,” and it is promised that man,” treats of the rivalry between a Socialist who many of the characters in “The Rosary” will comes down into Sussex and an enlightened appear again in the new story. representative of the old order, and will be found Messrs. Methuen & Co. have issued a volume on of interest to students of social conditions. At “ Francis Bacon," by Dr. G. W. Steeves. The the same time the romance is not overburdened aim of the author has been to sketch the chief with theories. Mr. Murray hopes to publish the events in the life of Bacon, freed as much as volume before Christmas. possible from general historical detail, followed by Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., announce a a “classification” and short description of Bacon's new work by W. Percival Westell, F.L.S. It is chief works, with certain considerations bearing on entitled “The Book of the Animal Kingdom," his Life and Letters. Selected title pages of the and treats of over five hundred kinds of representa- earliest editions of Bacon's works appear in the tive mammals of the world, with a chapter on the volume by Dr. Steeves. four-footed beasts of Australia by Charles Barrett, The October issue of the Boys On Paper M.A.O.U. There will be fourteen coloured and  ## p. 35 (#61) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 35 two hundred and sixty plain plates, chiefly from King's Fool” has returned once more to the photographs of the living animals, by W. S. Middle Ages, and has portrayed the soul's history Berridge, F.L.S. The work is divided into sixteen of a famous Troubadour Prince. It is a romance sections, and it has been the author's aim to eschew in which the reader breathes the dream-haunted dry and uninviting definitions, and to present his air of Aquitaine in the twelfth century, and is story in such a way that both young and old may symbolic of the fourfold quest of love, religion, be able to acquire a general knowledge of the wisdom, and ideal beauty. mammalian fauna of the world. “In Waste Places," a new story by Mrs. In Mr. John Bloundelle-Burton's new book, Woollaston White, will be issued in December. “ The Fate of Henri de Navarre,” which is not a The scene is laid in the early days of British novel, the true story of that king's death is told, Columbia, and chiefly concerns the thrilling ex- and the mystery of whether it took place as the periences of a young wife. It will be issued by outcome of a Court plot, or was solely the result of the St. Andrew's Press, Barnet. the diseased brain of the religious enthusiast, “ Messages from the Throne,” by Mrs. Harding Rasaillac, cleared up. The work will also contain Kelly, is a little book compiled for the use of an accurate description of the Paris of the time, district visitors who find a difficulty in speaking to an exhaustive description of Sully, and also of the the cottagers whom they visit. The readings are extraordinary manner in which, out of vanity, he intended to be suggestive, and to make the Bible appears to have endeavoured to identify himself more interesting and intelligible to the people. with the supposed poisoning of Gabrielle d'Estrées. Mr. Robert Scott is the publisher. Mrs. Harding Other leading characters of the time will also be Kelly has also issued, through the Religious Tract fully described, some of whoin, except to writers Society, a story entitled “ Philip Compton's on the period, are almost unknown to the reading Will." public-characters such as Henriette d'Entragues “The Second Elopement,” Mr. Herbert Flower- and the Duc d'Epernon. The book will be dew's 1910 novel, is being published in America full; illustrated with portraits and some rare by Messrs. Brentano. It is also being translated views of Paris, and will be published by Everett into German and Swedish. It successor, “The & Co. Third Wife,” is announced by Messrs. Stanley Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., announce Paul & Co, for publication early in 1911. a new addition of “ Aacassin and Nicolette” from Mr. Flowerdew has written an article on “The a translation by Mr. Eugene Mason. The edition Psychology of Tariff Reform,” for The English is illustrated in colour by Mr. Maxwell Armfield. Review', and an article from his pen on the price The book, which will, it is hoped, be the first of a of the novel will appear in an early number of The series of similar old romances, will be published Nineteenth Century and After. at the price of 2s. 6d. net. Mrs. Philip de Crespigny's book, “ The Valley Miss May Crommelin's autumn novel will shortly of Achor," published by Messrs. Mills & Boon, has be published by Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. under gone into a second edition. The November issue the title “ Madam Mystery.” The scene is laid in of The Story Teller contains a story by Mrs. de the Loire Valley, where a party of happy sightseers Crespigny. to the famous castles of Touraine are bewildered "Chains," a new novel by Edward Noble, will by a mysterious “ double” claiming the heroine's be published shortly by Messrs. Constable & Co. name. This puzzle, with love affairs and an It is a book dealing with the handicap imposed by under-plot involving some French country gentry, our divorce laws on women ; the impossibility of is the life-current playing round the rock-histories a woman obtaining freedom on the same grounds of the once English-owned châteaux. as a man, and incidentally exposing some aspects of In his new book, “Diet and the Maximum the White Slave traffic as seen in the seaports of Duration of Life,” Dr. Charles Reinhardt discusses South America. the advantages and disadvantages of various foods - Afghanistan, the Buffer State,” is a com- for those who would preserve robust health for the prehensive treatise on the entire Central Asian longest possible time. There are also chapters question by Captain Gervais Lyons. The book dealing with such matters as food in infancy, food has two maps fully illustrating the subject, and in disease, beverages, and one on dietetic systems, showing all frontiers and existing and projecting which should be read by those who have committed railways. There is also an introductory note by their digestions to any of these systems. The Lieut.-General Sir Reginald C. Hart. Messrs. London Publicity Co. are the publishers. Luzac & Co. are the publishers. Messrs. Chatto and Windus have just issued Mr. Miss Dorothy Margaret Stuart has just published, Michael Barrington's new romance, “ The Lady of through Messrs. Constable & Co., a romance entitled Tripoli.” In his new book the author of “The “ Martin the Mummer.”  ## p. 36 (#62) ############################################## 36 THE AUTHOR. Mrs. Perrin's novel, “The Charm," published on au XVII. Siècle," and the present volume is “ Le September 1 by Messrs. Methuen & Co., is now Roi Louis XIII. à Vingt Ans." The three in its third edition. volumes are marvels of conscientious work and give evidence of years of patient research. DRAMATIC Perhaps no prince has been so misunderstood as “The Tramp," a play in one act by Ursula Louis XIII. Thanks to the ambition and love of Keene, was produced at the Theatre Royal, power of his mother, Marie de Medicis, and the Margate, early last month. Ursula Keene's influence of Concini and his wife, Louis XIII., as suburban comedy, “ The Eldest Miss Darrell,” in a young man, was set aside. As be was powerless three acts, was produced at a special matinée at to obtain his proper position and was extremely the Court Theatre on October 28. At the same reserved, he remained apparently submissive and matinée was produced “ The Servants of Pan,” a resigned to his fate, and, for this reason, he has fantasy by Clarice Laurence, which was also been generally treated by historians as a nonentity. produced at the Theatre Royal, Margate, during M. Louis Batiffol has studied the archives of this the same week as witnessed the staging of “The epoch more thoroughly than most of the historians Tramp.” The cast at these performances included hitherto, and has unearthed many curious docu- Miss Ursula Keene and Miss Clarice Laurence. ments. He shows us how the young prince was “ Company for George” is a three-act farce by educated, and the lack of sympathy and affection Mr. R. S. Warren Bell, which was produced at the between him and his mother. "In her anxiety to Kingsway on October 15. The story it disclosed retain the regency she kept her son in the back- had to do with the reluctance of a University ground-treated him, at the age of sixteen, as a student to admit the existence of a time limit to mere child. Concini and his wife, the Queen's the hospitality which had been given him at a favourites, treated Louis with great insolence. country house to which he had been invited. The Things came to a climax after a violent fit of humour of the play is derived from the various anger on the part of the young prince at the age enjoyments which the unwelcome guest favours of fifteen. Concini saw that he had gone too far in during his stay. Mr. Kenneth Douglas, Miss his insolence, and left Paris for a time. From that Eva Moore and Mr. Fewlass Llewellyn are in the date forth, it is very evident that Louis had decided on his plan of action. Later on, when cast. Mr. W. Somerset Maugham's new four-act play, explaining his scheme to his friends, he said : “I “Grace,” was produced at the Duke of York's acted the child.” For the next five months he Theatre on October 15. The play deals with was silently preparing his plan, without taking the fall of the daughter of a gamekeeper, her anyone into his confidence. Charles d'Albert de banishment by the family owning the estate, and Luynes was the first of his friends to whom he the effect of the girl's subsequent suicide on the spoke of his intentions. Gradually a little group relations existing between husband and wife of the of faithful accomplices gathered round Louis. The family. The cast includes Mr. Dennis Eadie, Mr. whole nation was resenting the power and influence Leslie Faber, Miss Lillah McCarthy, Miss Irene of the foreign favourites, and Concini himself had Vanbrugh and Mr. Edmund Gwenn. gradually usurped many of the privileges which should have belonged to the young prince. In April, 1617, it was finally decided that Concini's arrest should take place. Louis had received letters from all sides promising help and PARIS NOTES. loyal service, and M. Batiffol's description of the plot to arrest and, if necessary, kill Concini is most graphically and dramatically told. He describes M HE death of Albert Vandal is another loss to the whole scene which took place in the courtyard I the French Academy and to French litera. of the Louvre, when the favourite, escorted by his ture. M. Vandal was formerly President of suite of young nobles, passed through the gate the Société des Gens de Lettres and he was known as the Porte de Bourbon. He was arrested essentially a historian. “ Louis XV. et Elisabeth “in the name of the king," and on attempting to de Russie" was one of his first books ; “Napoléon draw his sword was at once killed. The trans- et Alexandre I." and“L'Avénement de Bonaparte” formation which now took place in the apparently made him famous. submissive boy was a most remarkable one. With M. Louis Batiffol has now published his third the promptness and decision of a man three or volume on the period of Marie de Médicis. The four times his age, Louis XIII, now took his place first was “ Au Temps de Louis XIII.” The second in his kingdom. He appeared at one of the was entitled “ La Vie intime d'une Reine de France windows of the Louvre, thanked th e cheering crowd,  ## p. 37 (#63) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 37 M. Pierre Berton ; “Montmartre," comedy in four acts by M. Pierre Frondaie ; “Sa Fille,” comedy in four acts by MM. Félix Duquesnel and André Barde ; “Crésus," comedy in three acts by M. Henri de Rothschild. At the Porte Saint-Martin “Chantecler" is still being given, and at the Théâtre Antoine “Cesar Bírotteau.” ALYS HALLARD. " Le Roi Louis XIII. à Vingt Ans” (Calmann Levy). “Lady Hamilton” (Perrin). “Quarante Ans Après" (Fasquelle). ** La Pologne Vivante" (Perrin). “Les Petits Joyeux” (Calmann Levy). AGENCY CLAUSES IN PUBLISHERS' AGREEMENTS. and told them that he was now their king. He refused to see his mother, but sent her word that he had now decided to take the government of the State into his own hands. From that time forth, until Richelieu was admitted into the State Council in 1624, the strong government and discipline of the boy king are a revelation to all who had been accustomed to thinking of Louis XIII. as a nonentity. It is to be hoped that M. Batiffol will continue the study of this king's character after 1624, as the three volumes which take us up to this period only serve to make us wish to continue the study of history from authentic documents. “Lady Hamilton,” by A. Fauchier Magnan, is a biography which might very easily be taken for a novel. The writer gives us an account of this extraordinary woman's life in an extremely interest- ing manner. He begins with her early years in Cheshire and her first visit to London in 1777 at the age of fourteen. From this time forth we have all the romantic episodes of her life, her liaisons with Sir Charles Francis Greville, with Sir William Hamilton, her friendship with the Queen of Naples, and finally her liaison with Nelson. M. Fauchier Magnan takes us on to the very end. He tells us of her extreme poverty and of her death in a poorly furnished little room which she had rented in Calais. Many lives of Lady Hamilton have been written, but this French book gives us perbaps a more impartial study of this beautiful woman's career than some of the accounts written by her own compatriots. Among new books, Jules Clarétie's “ Quarante ans Après” is having great success. Marius Ary Leblond has written a very welcome volume, “La Pologne Vivante.” mohlished a new volume "Les Petits Joyeux." In the Revue des Deux Mondes of September there were some exceptionally interesting articles : “Morale et Religion," by M. Emile Boutroux; “Deux Conceptions de l'Histoire de la Révolution: Taine et M. Aulard,” by M. A. Albert-Petit. In the Revue hebdomadaire M. Emile Guillaumin writes on “ La Terre Delaissée.” In the same periodical of October 15, M. Gailly de Taurines gives us an interesting article on “Un Projet de Mariage dans la famille Bonaparte,” M. Ernest Seillière tells us “Le Roman d'un futur Empereur," and Maurice Lanoire writes an interesting article on "Thackeray et la France." Among the new plays announced by M. Porel for this scason at the Vandeville are: “Le Marchand de Bonheur,” comedy in three acts by M. Henry Kistemaeckers ; “Rue de la Paix," comedy in three acts by MM. Abel Hermant et de Toledo ; “Le Tribun,” comedy in four acts by M. Paul Bourget; "Raissa," play in four acts by new CLAUSE I. " ALL moneys due under this agreement shall be paid to A the author's representative, whose receipt shall be a full and sufficient discharge of the obligation, and the said agent is hereby empowered by the author to conduct all negotiations in respect of the said work with the publishers." CLAUSE II. "All accounts due and all moneys payable under this agreement shall be rendered and paid to and it is hereby agreed tbat their receipt shall be a full and sufficient discharge therefor and that shall have authority to treat for and on behalf of the said author in all matters under this agreement.” CLAUSE III. "All sums due under this agreement shall be paid to the author's representative, whose receipt alone shall be a full and sufficient discharge of the obligations, and this authority shall not be revocable by the author without the previous consent of his said representative.” It is the duty of agents to settle agreements between authors and publishers; but it may often be proper that in the first place the author should settle, and settle with care, an agreement with his agent. For if there are bad publishers and shifty authors, it is probable that there are careless, and possible that there are dishonest, agents. The Dramatic Sub-committee of the society, while expressing their disapproval of the principle of employing an agent at all (confer standing matter in The Author), have settled a contract between a dramatist and an agent. It is a fact that there is less need for the employ- ment of an agent to place dramatic works than to place literary works, if proper use is made of the society's assistance. But whether a writer is an author of works to be performed or of works to be read, he should be exceedingly careful of the contracts he makes with agents.  ## p. 38 (#64) ############################################## 38 THE AUTHOR. There is, however, a danger beyond this, and the Now agents, unfortunately, among other clauses clauses printed at the head of this paper, taken which they have allowed to pass into currency, at random from a large collection of agreements, have not infrequently allowed a publisher to have are examples of this danger. the refusal of other books by the saine author, When an author has gone to an agent with an sometimes on terms to be subsequently settled, established reputation, and has settled a satisfactory sometimes on terms roughly agreed in the one contract with him, he then most probably is contract. quite ready to leave the management of his busi- The principle is a thoroughly wrong principle ness in the agent's hands. If the agent advises and should be fought on every possible occasion. him to accept certain terms and sign certain agree. But the issue as between author and publisher is ments he will do so, trusting to the agent's judg- not for discussion in this article. As between ment--the agent placing one of the above clauses author and agent it is also thoroughly bad, for in the contract as if it was a matter of course. under the above clause the author is obliged to let Yet this clause may bring all sorts of difficulties in work No. 2, and perhaps work No. 3, pass through its train. the agent's hands. Such a clause existing between the publisher Here is a great temptation, here is a premium and the author is “an authority coupled with an on dishonesty. For the agent, in order to secure interest,” and cannot be cancelled as between the the control of the author's next two works and parties to the contract. In consequence it gives secure his 10 per cent., may be tempted to induce the third party not a party to the contract a power the author to sign a clause giving away the refusal which he ought not to possess. of future work. In other words, he may possibly Let us study the clauses closer. In Clause I. neglect the author's interest to foster his own, the author's representative is to receive all moneys. The author may have many and crucial objec- However doubtful his financial position may be, tions after his first book has been published to the however an author may come to distrust his agent, further employment of an agent, but with the two even if the author may desire to change his repre- clauses, the one referring to the disposal of future sentative, still the publisher is bound to pay him work, the other to the agent's powers, he is bound the moneys. If the position happens to be still irrevocably. Should he, breaking the agreement, more serious, the author cannot get out of the do his own work or employ another agent, he clutches of this clause. would still be bound to pay to agent No. 1 the But worse follows, for the agent's receipt “ shall 10 per cent. be a full and sufficient discharge of the obliga- If it happened that an agent got an author to tion.” bind himself for his next nine books on the basis If an agent is careless, if an agent is deceitful, if of a contract similar to the one recently printed in an agent is fraudulent, he can still under this clause The Author, he would practically be able to go on give a sufficient discharge to the publisher ; and it is drawing his percentage through the ages, and the doubtful how far the author could open the accounts author would bear the burden of two old men of if the agent under such an authority had given a full the sea instead of one. receipt. But there is still worse to come, for the Little need be added in criticism of Clause III. agent is empowered to conduct all negotiations in to what has already been said. The revocability respect of the said work with the publishers. of the clause “only with the agent's consent " Practically, therefore, the agent can always be speaks for itself. covering up his own tracks and the author is The position is a serious one, and the real difficulty powerless. The author may communicate with the arises from the fact that while an agent in many publisher direct, and the publisher may say, and in cases may protect an author's interests most care- strict fairness is bound to say, I cannot communicate fully as between author and publisher, there is no with you, I can only conduct the business with the means of compelling him to turn to the author or agent. point out the difficulties and dangers surrounding Clause II. is even worse than Clause I. these and similar clauses. The remarks already made as to the payment of It may happen that no dispute will arise ; but and receipt for the money apply to this clause, but no author should put himself in chains, even if there is a subtle and important distinction in the they do not gall. last sentence. If the agent makes a fair statement of the case In Clause I. “the said work ” is referred to. It and the author, while unwilling to bind himself is clear that this would mean one book, but in under too stringent clauses with the publisher, is Clause II. the agent has authority “for and on willing to sign a stringent clause affecting the behalf of the said author in all matters under this agent, then nothing can be said. agreement.” “Quis custodiet ipsos custodes ? "  ## p. 39 (#65) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 39 THE THIRTY-SECOND CONGRESS OF THE enactments at present existing, would codify the INTERNATIONAL LITERARY AND legislation respecting copyright, and would repre- ARTISTIC ASSOCIATION. sent an immense progress ; notably by making uniform the duration of copyright for the life of LUXEMBURG, September 2-5, 1910. the author and fifty years afterwards ; by suppress- ing all formalities, as necessary for the exercise GEORGES MAILLARD, who presided of the author's rights ; by completely assimilating IVT over the thirty-second Congress of the translation and reproduction ; by forbidding the International Literary and Artistic Asso dramatisation of a novel, or the transformation of ciation, declares this to have been a “ little & drama into a novel, without the consent of the congress” of a friendly kind, similar to those author of the original; by declaring, without which have been, at various dates, held in various restrictions, that the right of a musical composer cities of Switzerland. The labours of the Congress includes the right of the reproduction of the work were grouped principally around a “ general by means of mechanical instruments ; by main- review of affairs relating to literary and artistic taining for photographs a protection identical with copyright from the diplomatic, legislative, and that given artistic works ; and by protecting judicial points of view," by Mr. Ernest Röthlis- architectural designs. berger. This report dealt with the Berlin Revision “ At the same time the International Literary of the Berne Convention, legislative movements and Artistic Association takes the liberty of draw- outside the direct action of the Berne Convention, ing the attention of the British Government to the development of international treaties, and certain particulars, which will form the subject of a various cases presented before the tribunals of special report which the executive committee of the different countries. In addition to this, Mr. K. association proposes to submit to the Government. Gahn, representing Denmark, explainod the “ In particular it would be especially regrettable reasons which had hitherto prevented his country that, after the death of the author, the Controller from ratifying the Convention of 1908. Mr. of Patents should have power to give a licence for Thorvald Solberg dealt with the present situation the reproduction of the work, not only when there in the United States. Signor A. Ferrari discussed shall be no more copies in circulation, but also the objection which has been raised in Italy when the price demanded for existing copies, or against the prolongation of dramatic copyright to for the rights of public performance, shall be con- eighty years after the date of first performance. sidered too high. This would amount to a grave M. T. G. Djuvara apologised for a delay in pro- infraction of the author's rights, and might lead gress in Roumania, which has been occasioned by to serious abuses. the Government having been compelled to give all “It is much to be desired that the English law its attention to the results of agrarian disturbances. should affirm the absolute principle that copyright The Count de Suzor, representing Russia, dis- originates (saving when there are agreements to cassed the opposition of the Russian Duma to the contrary) in the person of the creator of the wholesome copyright legislation. Among the work, and that the sale of a work of art shall not resolutions subsequently passed by the Congress, be presumed to involve of itself the sale of the one, which we give at full length below, will be of copyright. particular interest to English authors. " Also, that works of architecture shall be pro- Resolution respecting the new English Copyright tected without certain reservations contained in Bill in the following terms :- the Bill, and that it shall be clearly stated that in “ The International Literary and Artistic Con- works of architecture wbich are protected are in- gress thanks the Copyright Committee constituted cluded designs, plans, sketches, and plastic works by the British Government to draw up a Bill intended for architectural purposes. relating to copyright for having been so good as to “ Also, that the duration of the period for action consult the president of the association in the against piracy should not be less than three years. course of the inquiry, and has much satisfaction “ Also, that the duration of the protection of in finding in the admirable final report of the posthumous works, and of works produced by Copyright Committee an approval of the greater collaboration, should be fixed in conformity with number of the principles proclaimed by the the provisions of the typical law suggested by the association. association. “ The Congress is equally gratified by the Bill “ The Congress is of opinion that it is to be placed before Parliament by the President of the feared that the abrogation of the common law may Board of Trade in view of the adhesion of Great result (particularly when the new law is first put Britain to the Revised Convention of Berlin ; a Bill into force) in incompletenesses in the protection of which, by abrogating the different and incompatible the author.  ## p. 40 (#66) ############################################## 40 THE AUTHOR. “The International Literary and Artistic Asso- of a charming letter concerning some work done for ciation particularly insists upon the necessity of him, he tells me that personally he likes my work protecting works of art applied to industry ; and very much, but that such work as mine is "never calls upon the executive committee to come to of special interest to advertisers." Adrertisers ! an understanding with the Englishmen interested The cat is out of the bag. And what a cat! in this question to obtain protection for all works These are our censors, these the arbiters of an of the graphic and plastic arts, whatsoever may be author's destiny. Our struggling novelists are at the merit or destination of the works, and to get the mercy of a Non-Fat-Food Company, our this principle asserted in the English law.” crescent poets are the sport of Dr. Pink and his Pale Pills for Purple People. So now you know. THE CAT FROM THE BAG. X. Y, Z. MAGAZINE CONTENTS. M HE taste of editors has long seemed so incal- 1 culable, their standard so mysterious, their selection so erratic, that many of us have wondered whether they really exercise any discre- tion of choice-whether they do not rather madly mix in a hat all manuscripts bearing unknown names, and order the office boy to pull out as many as are needed for the make-up of the journal. But I now see that in these speculations we have wronged our editors. We have wondered sometimes whether it was possible that editorial taste could be at fault : that editors really did not know good stuff when they saw it; whether drivel really did and could appeal to them ; or whether it was merely that they knew their public, and knew that a good story, decently written, is the one thing which that public will not on any terms stand? We have speculated, we have questioned. And our speculation has remained unfruitful. Our questions have never been answered. Perhaps our questions never will be answered. For my part I care little whether they ever be answered, for I now see that they have nothing to do with the matter. There has been an unsuspected reason for the choices—the strange, amazing choices—made by editors. That reason has been a secret, and that secret is now mine. I know all about it. Nothing is hidden from me. I am an old hand at this game of author v. editor, and yet I never came near to guessing the riddle. And I venture to think that no one else on my side did either. Here is the secret. I make you a present of it. Editors do not choose to please themselves. Nor to please themselves. Nor do they choose to please their public. Their choice is made to quite another tune. And that tune is called, as most tunes are nowadays, by him who pays the piper—the Advertiser. The advertiser, it would seem, is the critic to whom editors defer; it is the advertiser's taste that must be considered, his distastes that must be avoided. I learn the great secret from the editor of a very well-known and prosperous journal. In the course BLACKWOOD's. “Hamlet” at a Bengal Fair. By R. E. Vernède. Musings Without Method : Journalists in Conclave- Dramatic Criticism-The Elizabethan Drama-A Stage for the Poets. BOOKMAN. J. M. Barrie as Dramatist, By H. Granville Barker. J. M. Barrie and His Books. By James Moffatt. A. E. W. Mason. By A. St. John Adcock. Book MONTHLY. Beaconsfield's Life. By James Milne, Novels Long or Short. By X. CONTEMPORARY. Reminiscences of Holman Hunt. By W. M. Rossetti. The Modern Press and Its Public. By W. H, Massing. ham. Browning and Butler. By the late Professor Churton collins. CORNHILL. Elizabeth Cleghorn Gaskell. By A, W, Ward. Dr. John Brown, of Edinburgh. By Sarah A. Tooley. ENGLISH REVIEW. The Women of Shakespeare. By Frank Harris. "Une Promenade Sentimentale." By George Moore. Nihilism in Contemporary Russian Literature. By E. J. Dillon. The Vitality of Drama. By Darrell Figgis. FORTNIGHTLY. Shakespeare in Fairyland. By Charles Zeffertt. William Holman Hunt, O.M. By Ford Madox Hueffer. A Forgotten Satirist,“ Peter Pindar." By Lewis Melville. Imperial Copyright. By G. Herbert Thring. The Night Thoughts of Robert Schumann. By A. E. Keeton. The Theatrical Situation. By William Archer, NATIONAL. The Dark Lady to Mr. William Shakespeare. By Bernard Holland. NINETEENTH CENTURY. The Genius of Gibbon. II. Gibbon the Historian. By the Rev. A. H. T. Clarke. The Sillon. By Abbé Ernest Dimnet.  ## p. 41 (#67) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 41 HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. 1. T VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive B advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub- lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi. ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination, 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. ist, the composer. 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire- proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers : (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu. lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the Prospectus. 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per annum, or £10 10s. for life membership. obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise. ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses," n otto anless the same allowance is made to the author.. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor! III. The Royalty System, This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are : (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production, (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book, General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author. Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are :- (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright, WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. TEVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com. petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts: (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. ITERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an n agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property :- 1. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be  ## p. 42 (#68) ############################################## 42 TIIE AUTHOR. DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS. (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (0.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply also in this case. 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed. ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration, 9, Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con. tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. T RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents. As the law stands at present, an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans- action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of the law, an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society. WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the U assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan. cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above. STAMPING MUSIC. The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. THE READING BRANCH. REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND ORIGINAL PLAYS. MTEMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS, includes not only works of fiction, but poetry and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. REMITTANCES. QCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis- tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for at the price of 2s. 6d. per act. The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post. All remittances should be crossed Union of London and Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only.  ## p. 43 (#69) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 43 GENERAL NOTES. THE DINNER OF THE SOCIETY. The Dinner of the Society of Authors will be held on November 24 at the Criterion Restaurant at 7 for 7.30 p.m. The chair will be taken by Mr. Maurice Hewlett, and the guest of the evening will be Mr. William de Morgan. Members desiring to be present are requested to make early applica- tion for tickets, which can be procured at the offices of the society. A conversazione will be held after the dinner as indicated in the notice of the dinner sent to all subscribers of the society. CANADIAN COPYRIGHT. We see that Mr. Fisher has not let the grass grow under his feet in taking steps with regard to Canadian Copyright. It is difficult to say exactly what he intends to do till the draft Bill is in our hands, but it would appear from his utterances that he intends to stop the protection awarded to United States Copyright books in Canada unless the printing is done in Canada, and that he is not going to penalise the English authors if they register their copyright at Ottawa. It will be interesting to see how Mr. Fisher proposes in his Bill to enforce this very difficult position. Personally, although we quite under- stand that the United States have brought this about through their own retrograde legislation, we think it a pity that any country which has gone forward on the great copyright ideals should now go back upon them. With regard to the registration of English works, we also think this a great pity. The action is retrogressive, not progressive. The less registra- tion, the safer is the property of an author ; but we hardly care to criticise until after we have seen the THE INFLUENCE OF REVIEWS. Bill. A. W. DUBOURG. We have to chronicle with regret the death of Mr. A. W. Dubourg, dramatic author. Another of the original members of the Society of Authors mio has fallen out of its ranks. He joined the society as a dramatic author, and was a very early member of the council. In the early days he supported the work the society was doing on behalf of his fellow dramatists, but this support. given so disinterestedly in the beginning, he was not able to continue during his later years, although on many occasions he showed his continued sympathy with the aims and objects of our organisation. BY A WOMAN NOVELIST. II. V OU sometimes hear it said that “No one I reads reviews," and this is both true and false, like its companion-saying, also frequently heard among literary people, that “No one buys books.” I believe that many people do read reviews, and that a very much larger number of people just glance through them. The length of a review is most important. Better a long review, with the name of your book at the top, even if, so to speak, it is all about nothing, than a notice of a few sentences, however enthusiastic. On the whole, I doubt whether bad reviews have ever stifled really good work, though of course. they have delayed its recognition. On the other hand, good reviews can to a certain extent sell bad stuff ; but in this case the rapid appearance of the poorly written books so reviewed in the second-hand market tells its own story. The supply has been greater than the demand, and the reading public have declined to digest the book. Most writers of norels soon become aware that reviews, as a whole, are peculiarly impartial. Just as you may be fondly attached to a human being, and think but very indifferently of his or her taste in art, or in such a more homely and every-day thing as taste in dress or house decoration, so every writer must have many friends and acquaintances whose literary work strikes them as far less admir- able in every way than that of either the character, nature or intellect of its creator. It coustantly happens—every editor will bear me out in what I say—that a book is returned by a reviewer with the plea that, knowing the author, he would prefer not to deal with it. Let us, however, boldly face the fact that in some cases. LIST OF DRAMATISTS. In view of the necessity of consulting the dramatists inside the Society of Authors on questions affecting their work, a separate list of dramatic authors has been compiled, and is kept at the office of the society. In order to keep the list comprehensive and accurate, members are asked to write to the secretary immediately they become qualified for inclusion in the list. The qualification for such inclusion is the public performance of a play (other than a performance for copyright purposes) in a place licensed for public entertainment.  ## p. 44 (#70) ############################################## 44 THE AUTHOR. a book is given to a friend, and a friend who is regarded his work with that special touch of eager honestly anxious to extol the book as far as is and selfless enthusiasm. To have the power of possible. Yet such a review is very seldom satis- eroking such a sentiment is extremely valuable ; factory from the point of view of the author. It but it is a great mistake to suppose that it has is invariably better for any work of art to be anything to do with private friendship or personal judged apart from its creator. The personal popularity. It is often felt for a writer who is a element almost inevitably creeps in when judging recluse, and years may go by before the master a friend's work, and too often a friend's review and his disciple meet face to face. simply consists of that kind of mild praise which, Akin to this type of clique, but on a lower from the point of view of the writer-or perhaps plane, will be a group of clever young writers we should say of the publisher-is of infinitely who all hold together and praise each other's work less value than one which cuts up the volume in the honest conviction that nothing so good was under discussion in a way which was more fashion ever done before. This kind of group greatly able some years ago than to-day. influenced that period of French literature known Human nature being what it is, reviewers are of as Romanticism. Such a group“ puff” each course influenced, generally quite unconsciously, other—no other term is appropriate--in the fervent by certain facts concerning the author of the book conviction that their work is quite first-rate. On they are about to notice. Even a very poor novel the other hand, rival groups are apt to “ crab ” written by a well-known statesman, or by a woman the work so praised. who has made her fame in some other branch of How far can an author influence reviews, and art, will receive far more respectful treatment than what every publisher will tell him is most impor- can be hoped for by a masterpiece of an unknown tant-obtain early reviews ? writer. There are of course exceptions to every rule Unless he be gifted with a most unusual power —the masterpiece may find an appreciative reviewer, of “push," and of business capacity which would and the great man's or the famous woman's book make his fortune iu any walk of life except that of may be treated with complete candour ; but these literature, he would be well advised to make no will be exceptions, and will scarcely count among effort, especially with regard to a first book ; when the 69 to 100 reviews which every book issued by he has published several books, he can of course a leading firm of publishers can now hope to make some kind of effort to secure that the review obtain. copies are sent out to the various papers in good And this brings me to another important time. This, which would seem to be an elementary question. There is no doubt at all that reviewers part of a publisher's business, is done as a matter are impressed by the standing of the publisher, of course by certain houses ; but others—perhaps almost always they are quite candid about it ;-. because their managers do not regard early reviews that is, when a reviewer receives a batch of books as particularly important — take little or no from a newspaper, he picks out almost instinctively trouble in the matter. for early notice the books published by the good On the whole, editors and reviewers resent houses, Young writers should remember this special efforts being made to draw their attention when considering where to send their manuscripts, to a special book, though this resentment is and when thinking over the terms which have mitigated, even altogether removed, when the been offered them. advice rendered is absolutely disinterested. A Probably the most fortunate thing which can book, in a commercial sense, may be “made " by happen to a good writer, but which, so far as I an honest, enthusiastic admirer who, fortunately remember, may be said never to happen to a for the writer, happens to have a large acquaint- woman writer in this country with the one ance in the literary world. But though I have in exception of George Eliot-is the formation about my mind several such examples, I cannot call to him of a small devoted phalanx of admirers who mind a single example which was due to the whole-heartedly proclaim his merit both in print personal friendship of the admirer with the author. and in conversation. It has become the fashion Certain writers have a power of thus attracting nowadays to call this kind of group of unofficial sincere enthusiasm. A case in point, I repeat, was praisers a clique. Such a group, once formed, is that of Robert Louis Stevenson, who, it is quite of inestimable value, for it creates a demand for clear, never made the slightest personal effort to the often very special and unusual work which it secure a good or early review. But there was admires, and such a group is often the precursor something in his personality, as well as much of real popularity. This good fortune befel R. L. in his work, which aroused the enthusiasm of some Stevenson, and in spite of all that has been written of the best minds of the day. to the contrary, Mr. George Meredith always had I have left to the last the question of the a certain number of highly cultivated readers who honesty of reviewers.  ## p. 45 (#71) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 45 Once when walking through a railway station E ven in its imperfect shape, the music publishers I noticed a newspaper bill bearing as its sole will have none of it. contents the ominous question, “ Are Book History repeats itself. About five-and-twenty Reviewers Honest ?" I immediately bought the years ago the leading publishers tried either to paper, feeling the interest which every writer of laugh down the Authors' Society as a society of books must feel in this question, but to my great amateurs, or to hold up their heads in lofty disappointment the author of the article had contempt at its work. nothing new to say, or even to suggest on the The music publishers desire to adopt the same subject-in fact, it was very clear that he was not position now. It is impossible to comment in a critic, and knew very few critics, for he asserted detail on the numerous letters that have been that the criticism of fiction is almost always published, but it will suffice to say that no minute entrusted to persons who are themselves novelists ; or serious criticism of the agreement has been put and he went on to say that most of these story- forward ; nothing but vague generalities and tellers know each other, and they naturally praise crude statements of facts relating to methods of each other, on the quid pro quo principle. publication in vogue a hundred years ago. But why should the honesty of book reviewers Here are some examples :- be discussed any more than the honesty of “We have only to say that our present agreement with butchers, or solicitors, or any other class in the composers works to both their and our mutual satisfaction." community? There are dishonest people in every profession and walk in life ; but as a matter of What a statement to come from a leading fact the modern critic has really less temptation to publishing house! Audi alteram partem is a legal be dishonest, and less excuse for vielding to that motto of which evidently this firm has never temptation, than almost any other professional heard. Why, the whole band of musical composers man or woman. His rewards, if he allows either is wild with discontent at the agreement put for- friendsbip or enmity to influence him, are ward by this and other houses, extremely meagre, and last but a very short time. “We do not propose to criticise the details of Messrs. For such a lack of impartiality can never be Stainer & Bell's inspiration, because it really does not hidden from those whose business it is to be on concern us at all." the watch for it, and even the cleverest critic, once But if the composers are in earnest—and of this tried and found guilty by his editorial judge, finds there is no doubt they will make it necessary for his' occupation gone. In reality those in a this firm to concern itself about the agreement.. position to know the facts must feel it absurd to Now is the time to come into closer combination, discuss the question at all, for it is obvious that and by united effort to make firmer the advantage no man or woman capable of writing dishonest that has already been obtained. criticisms is likely to attain a position of any Another publisher says :- importance in the critical world. "In our nearly one hundred years' existence as a pub- lishing house, no composer has yet complained of assigning us his sole rights.” Here is a record to look back upon. Nearly one MUSIC PUBLISHERS AND THE SOCIETY'S hundred years, during which time the publisher has AGREEMENT. obtained the assignment of the composer's sole rights. It is indeed a glaring example of the ignorance of some owners as to the value of their COME stir has been made and is still being own property. made in the musical trade papers in regard - The Society of Authors may understand the production to the agreement that was settled by the of books, but music is a very different thing—the author of Copyright Sub-committee of the society with a book may spend months or years over the MS., but many Messrs. Stainer & Bell, and approved by the ner & Bell. and approved by the composers could composers could write a dozen pieces a day.' committee of management. This publisher does not affirm that the Authors' It is not a perfect agreement, as was explained Society does not understand the question of the in the May issue of The Author. production of music, for he could not do so, but he But to such an extent is it in advance of the carefully suggests that conclusion in his curiously present antiquated documents which most music ungrammatical sentence. publishers delight to issue, that the committee No publisher of books or music will ever be had no hesitation in accepting its terms and found to allow that the Authors' Society knows recommending them to those composers who are anything about the publication of books or music members of the society. or the value of the property of writers or composers,  ## p. 46 (#72) ############################################## 46 THE AUTHOR. vet there is clear eridence every day in the work ENGLISH WRITERS AND JOURNALISTS of the society that it is not so ignorant as the IN GALICIA (SPAIN). publishers would delight their public to think. The remark of the publisher quoted referring to BY JAMES BAKER, F.R.G.S. authors and composers might be reversed with equal truth. It is no argument for or against the M HE aim of the “International Associations agreement which has been published. 1 of the Press” is to spread a knowledge of the Another publisher states that if a composer conditions of journalistic life and work in all assigns his copyright subject to a royalty he will lands, and to strive for a betterment of these con- get larger sales than if he enters into a publishing ditions. To work effectively for this aim, it is agreement on the royalty basis, only giving a necessary to knoir the life and language of the licence to publish, because " the publisher will do people of other countries. It is to gain this know- all he can to increase the value of his copyright.” ledge that the members of the British International The inference left with the reader is that the Association of Journalists have accepted invitations publisher will treat composer No. 2 with but scant to visit other countries. Accordingly the writer courtesy and fairness, as he has not thought fit to was glad to receive an invitation from some of the make himself the publisher's servant. It is a principal residents in Galicia, asking him to arrange candid and damaging confession. à visit of twenty-one members to the Galician But perhaps the most curious letter of all is one Province of Spain. issued from an important firm, and published in Most of those who joined the Booth S.S. Hilary the Music Trades Review of September 15. In that were journalists who were experts in special sub- the firm has passed beyond argument. In this case jects, and it was remarkable how almost daily each that saying might be quoted, so aptly applied by member had some interesting item of his subject Lord Beaconsfield to a political opponent, “that brought before him. petulance is not sarcasm, nor is insolence invective." At Vigo the first step in Galicia was made, and It is impossible to think that letters of this kind here, as indeed at all other places, the party was can do the writers any good or Messrs. Stainer & received by the dignitaries of the province and Bell, against whom they are written, any harm. town, and the ladies were presented with choice It would appear from a careful perusal of the bouquets. The president and the vice-president whole correspondence, that the publishers either of the Galician Tourist Society, Señors Oya and in ignorance fail, or wilfully do not desire, to grasp Barreras, at once took charge of their guests, and the importance of the position adopted by the proved indefatigable in their efforts, for these composers. Spanish gentlemen spoke English perfectly. If they do not think that the composers are in What a surprise was Galicia in August! Not a real earnest in raising these points, it is for the dried-up land ; but one of rich valleys, grey rocky composers to show them that they are mistaken. mountains, and wooded hills. As one motored Let the composers combine, and by a united front away from Vigo to Mondariz, what a sharp con- force the publishers to recognise the great issues at trast the scenery gave ! - palms and vines, heath stake. The composers, backed by the society, are not and maize, blackberry bush and mimosa grores. asking for anything unreasonable ; that this is the Dartmoor with its tors, and Greece with its silver- case, the attitude of Messrs. Stainer & Bell, the grey bills and deep blue bays. At Mondariz the publishers, attests. They do not desire to rob the idea that hotels in Spain are all bad was demolished ; publishers. All they ask is an equitable control of here was a palace, and in the ball-room the party their own property. was received by the Señors Peinador and a brilliant It is not infrequently the case that the public group of notables. “God Save the King” and and the individual who have been allowed the use the Spanish Royal March were played, and Mr. of other's property for a long time, impudently Campion, chairman of the delegation, and the hon. assert that it is their own. Many examples there secretary responded. are in history, and in history generally the strongest Mondariz and its vicinity proved full of the has succeeded. charms of pastoral scenery, archæological problems, Let the composers, then, show that they are the and mediæval history. The great feast of the stronger party, and then they will succeed, backed Virgin del Carmen was a picturesque scene of with the knowledge that justice is also on their peasants' devotion and gaiety, a strange mingling side. of prayer and dance to the drone of bagpipes and tap of drum. Lastly, a Salve Regina was sung before the bishop and monsignori clad in rich vestments, while the peasants in many colours, and the beau monile of Madrid, all bearing lighted  ## p. 47 (#73) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 47 candles in the procession, formed a veritable scène population gave a hearty welcome-army and navy, d'opéra. Alcalde and councillors, and the “fashion " of From Mondariz, again in motors, the members Corunna, never forgetting the courteous Pressmen, were conducted through a richly varied country, who arranged so much, and so assiduously aided a first to Pontevedra, the town where the ship of better understanding of the local history and Columbus, the Santa Maria, was built, and customs. The grave of Sir John Moore, the house where the churches of the eleventh to the six- in which he died, and other places connected with teenth centuries were intensely interesting ; and the famous campaign, were full of interest. Then then to sylvan Lerez, a town famous for its rich the hosts of Corunna motored their guests to mineral springs, where the party was received Ferroll, where the dockyard authorities and the with flowers and music, and the vivas of the English firms who are building the new Spanish crowd. navy received them. Quitting northern Galicia From Pontevedra a run was made inland and they made for Vigo, whence had emanated so along the sea coast, to the island of La Toja. All much organisation for the tour ; here there were the motors halted at the entrance to the new fresh delights—courtesies from Alcalde, council and bridge, some 400 met. long, linking the island to other authorities, and from the Marquise Merced the mainland, which the members of the British del Paso at her castle of Montreal at Bayona. It International Association of Journalists were to was with regret that the party bade good-bye to open. On the island is a vast palace of an hotel, their friends of Galicia ; much had been learnt- and an extensive series of baths both for rich and the developments under great difficulties, the gay, poor. The waters here are of the greatest value yet hard lot of the peasants. Surely with such men for skin and other diseases. All Galicia makes to guide her, there is a great future in store for holiday in August. Here the local regattas with Galicia. twenty-four-oared fishing boats and the peculiar little sailing boats, Gallegan singers, and peasant dances and fireworks, afforded entertainment. The THE INSPIRATION OF POETRY.* Galician loves fireworks. Fortunately, cool rains and fresh breezes brought alleviation from the heat, otherwise the work M ais book is warrantably, even appropriately before the members, with Señor Barreras to goad I named. The first chapter is entitled " Poetic them on, might have been too much. It was in rain Madness," the last “ Inspiration,” and in one that they steamed round the island of Cortegada, as in the other the subject is not shirked or eyaded, which is soon to become the Osborne of Spain. but discussed. The discussion takes the form of From here a salute of homage was sent to their marshalling the testimony of the poets, and the Majesties the King and Queen of Spain, and at author's point of view is determined by his faith in Santiago a gracious reply was receired saying that the reliability of the evidence massed, and amounts their Majesties were deeply touched by the salute to remonstrance against the attitude, based on and homage. “ academic, second-hand practice," which would At Santiago-as everywhere-there was a warm “ deny reality to the poet's experience.” These welcome; the Press of the district, the learned chapters form a reminder of the constituent ele- Canon Eijo, Señor Don Oviedo, and the Alcalde ments of the waters at the fountain head of and councillors formally gare a greeting to the inspiration. The elements are the emotional and party. Three-and-a-half days were spent in this the intellectual, or, as Nietzsche synonymised them, vondrous city. So closely is it linked with English the Dionysiac and the Apollonian. Without over- history that the writer, speaking at the Ajunta- looking Apollo's share, the Dionysiac portion is miento, was able to give for the year 1395 the brought into greater conspicuousness than it has pames of the ships leaving Hartlepool, Dartmouth, appeared for a long time in such studies. From Newcastle, and, above all, Bristol, with pilgrims his definition of the poet as “under excitement, for Santiago ; no less than 660 pilgrims sailed presenting the phenomenon of a highly developed from Bristol alone. mind working in a primitive way,” Mr. Woodberry The churches, chapels, and hospitals, are full of is led into speculations on the history of emotion. wondrous detail, and the Cathedral and Church of as a result of which he suggests the theory that the San Martin demanded lengthened study. The emergence of man from the brute stage of life was swinging of the great cepser is an exciting and accompanied by an outburst and increase of strange rite, only gone through three times a year, emotional power, and he considers it plausible that but the visit was timed to see it. . ----- After leaving mediaval Santiago the party ran "The Inspiration of Poetry," by George Edward northward to Corunna, where the whole of the Woodberry. New York: The Macmillan Co.  ## p. 48 (#74) ############################################## 48 THE AUTHOR. such emotion was a main condition of the gradual advent of intellectual life. In the other chapters the general remarks illustra- tive of that passion and power of life in which poetic energy consists are applied specifically to Marlowe, Camoens, Byron, Gray, Tasso and Lucretius. The writer is aware of the apparent inconsistency of Gray's position in such company; contending nevertheless, that though the work of minor poets be in low relief, yet, if the theory is sound, they should show in their degree the traits of the grand style. The essay in itself is excellent, but the advisability of inserting it here without fuller explanation is open to doubt, as it ushers in a question separate from, albeit related to, the main thesis. The author's assignment of the poets treated to their places in literature is marked by catholicity of taste, breadth of scholarship, and an almost non- chalant, logical, if not irrefutable reasoning which lifts them from their traditionally allotted niches and insists upon their association with other regions. mental or physical, with which heretofore they have not been sufficiently identified. One of the most brilliant instances of this important characteristic of Mr. Woodberry's criticism is the skilfully sus- tained assertion of the fourth chapter : “It is an error to think of Byron as an English poet. ... He was rather a poet of the Mediterranean world. There he found the main material of his works— the motive, the stage, the incidents, and the inspira- tion ... the scene of bis imagination ranging from the Straits of Gibraltar to the Golden Horn." At the best the drawbacks and hindrances were serious: there was, firstly, the drawback of the patron, which as likely as not turned the author into a miserable whining tout ; but next, the draw- back of the Star Chamber, which might bring the unfortunate author to the torture-chamber or the prison ; and thirdly, the bitter monopolies of the Stationers Company and the publishers. The first chapters deal with the evils of the system of patronage, and many examples from contemporary writers are given of their unhappy lot. The whole picture would be contemptible if it were not at the same time so sad. There were one or two notable exceptious, in which the author was treated as friend, but generally he was handled worse than his master's dog. If, however, the author tried to be of free and independent spirit, that spirit was most probably crushed out of him by the official censors. These are dealt with in the second chapter. The most serious of these was the Privy Council and the Star Chamber. To breathe a word against their ruling was as likely as not to bring down their powers to crush the unfortunate. It no doubt took some real courage on the part of Milton to write his “ Areopagitica," courage which the presentgeneration is inclined to undervalue as they read his perfect and easy periods. There were a host of informers ready to prove that treason and sedition lurked in the most simple of statements and the most innocent allusions. Heresy was a frequent cause of complaint. Political topics were most risky. It was dangerous for the philosopher or the man of science or the scholar to put his learning before the public lest he should be arraigned and fined or tortured. It was indeed difficult for Christian to arrive at the Promised Land, for there were other censors still lurking, and if the author passed these the monopolies of Stationers' Hall or the publishers ruined him. It was little use to get £2 or £3 for a pamphlet if you had to pay £50 or £100 fine. - Dramatists appear to have had rather more freedom, but their pay was miserable, and even if their works were produced under the highest patronage, the risk remained. All the horrors of this hand-to-mouth existence are vividly put forth, in many instances from the mouths of the authors themselves. But the other sides of the literary profession are also dealt with lucidly, and show the result of careful research. Methods of advertisement, methods of publication, prices, theatrical takings, and book earnings. It is all a sordid tale. Lastly, the author has to explain the many supplementary means of livelihood employed by THE LITERARY PROFESSION IN THE ELIZABETHAN AGE.* BOOK dealing with the literary profession A must always be of interest to followers of that profession, and therefore to members of the society. But the literary professor in the Elizabethan Age is perhaps more interesting than at any other period, because at that time the birth of printing was bringing into existence new possibilities, wonderful and far-reaching, and—in the opinion of those in authority-full of fearsome and startling dangers. Men were beginning to live by their writings without the aid of any other profession; but at the best it was a poor livelihood. The dramatists seem to have had slightly the best of it, but that is not to raise the standard too high. * “ The Literary Profession in the Elizabethan Age," by Phoebe Shearyo, D.Litt. Published by the Manchester University Press.  ## p. 49 (#75) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 49 with inscriptions, knocked down at the same sale for £101, having sold in July, 1908, for £270. As the preface points out, the present is a bad time for selling rare books, and a good time for purchasing them. “ Rare and expensive books have, in common with others of less interest, fallen very considerably in value as a whole." dramatists and authors in order to make both ends meet. Dramatists took shares in other theatrical ventures, some even shares in the house, i.e., the theatre itself. Some werc salaried by patrons. While authors of books went into the professions of clergymen, tutors private and at the Universities, or schoolmasters. The book has undoubted claims not only on all those who write, but also on all those who read. It is as well that those who have received at times infinite relaxation from the highest literature, should know with what heartburnings, from what misery, amid what sordid surroundings their pleasure has been manufactured. CORRESPONDENCE. BOOK-PRICES CURRENT. VOL. XXIV. NO. 5. T HIS is the concluding number of the 24th 1 volume of “Book-Prices Current," and, as usual, contains in addition to very full general Index, a preface in which will be found interesting remarks respecting the sales of the season 1909- 1910. The sales recorded are those from June 15, 1910, to July 29, 1910, inclusively. Authors will probably find particularly interesting Sotheby's sale (July 18, etc.), which included a large pro- portion of belles lettres, as well as many books which seldom turn up. At Sotheby's sale, June 16 and 17, Burns' original holograph MS. draft of his letter to William Pitt, entitled “ Address of the Scottish Distillers,” fetched £190 ; and at a sale by the same firm on July 26 another letter of his £235. At the same sale of June 16 the first Aldine edition of the “ Terze Rime” of Dante, the first Aldine, showing the well-known anchor, sold for £6 58. Collections, in the one case of eighteen and in the other of sixteen publications, of the Kelmscott Press were offered on June 18 and July 21 respectively by Sotheby. The preface remarks that an unusually large proportion of collections of books has been a feature of this season's sales. The Ruston sale (Sotheby, July 21- 22) included a number of ancient MSS. from the Abbatial Library of Waltham Holy Cross, and the Monastic Library of St. Edmundsbury. The sale (Sotheby, July 21) for £38 of a copy of the first edition of Edward Fitzgerald's “ Omar Khayyam,” wanting the brown covers, will attract the notice of those who remember that Mr. Quaritch at one time found it difficult to persuade the public to purchase the work. An opposite phenomenon is presented (Sotheby, July 16-17) by " Purchas his Pilgramage," 3rd edit., 1617, presentation copy THE PENSION FUND. To the Secretary of the Society of Authors. DEAR MR. THRING,— Will you kindly convey to the Chairman and committee of the Authors' Pension Fund my heartfelt thanks for their generous award to me, the wording of which touches me deeply, viz., that it is "the only recognition in their power, of my long services to literature and high example of sincerity and sound work." Pray assure them that I look upon this pension as an honour that gladdens my autumn of life, besides also a handsome staff that will greatly help me on the remaining stages of my road. For, however hopefully in mind I begin to discern the Gate looming nearer ahead, it is undeniable that declining strength of body makes my work less a happiness and more weight added to that of increasing years. For some time past the wish has been in my mind to help other writers like myself. To this end I destined certain earnings, some £600 in capital. It now seems to me that if the Authors' Pension Fund would see fit to accept this as a gift, allowing me the interest during my lifetime, I should joyfully hand it over to them now, instead of bequeathing it later. The Society has so often been of help to me, and I number so many of its members among my friends, that I trust this small gift may be accept- able, and accepted by them as a token of true sympathy, and in gratitude for their most kind act of comradeship. Once more thanking the committee, Believe me, Yours sincerely, May CROMMELIN. THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE. 1. DEAR SIR,--I should like to add one or two experiences to those related by “A Contributor " which called forth “The Editorial Attitude."  ## p. 50 (#76) ############################################## 50 THE AUTHOR. The editor who wrote the latter, remarks, “The himself in the bankruptcy court or a lunatic asylum. waiting for years' notion is far from being any. It was by sheer chance Hardy stuck to a profession thing like the rule, sporadic cases notwithstanding, that carried him to the top of the tree ; and we all and with it may be bracketed the notion that know the history of Meredith and his works. editors publish contributions and try to wriggle We must not kick against the pricks. I hare, out of paying for them. I am writing of respon- myself, lately had the MS. of a book returned to sible editors of established journals." me with a most courteous refusal to publish. And, The experiences I refer to are as follows:- from a like courteous explanation, it is clear the (1) I was asked by an editor to write a short book has not been read-possibly because I told story, and did so. He received it two years ago. the publisher in question that, if successful, it It is yet unpublished. I wrote in March last to would be read by four people and four people only complain, and got a reply to the effect that the in England. But what complaint have I ? Some editor had been changed and the story mislaid. publishers don't produce books for my benefit bat (2) Another editor accepted a story in January, for their own : even the skilled labourer who is 1909, but it is still unpublished. honest but starving has no right to demand (3) I sent an article to a paper ; the article was employment from any capitalist. published, but no proof was sent to me, and no And our revered clients, the public ? I will payment was made. Several months afterwards I describe for the benefit of “On-looker” an interest- learned of the publication, wrote for my fees and ing little experiment that he may try with certainty received them. A little later the same paper published of success-I have tried it more than once and another article in the same way ; I kept a look-out, never failed. Let him take any more or less saw the article, waited another month, and then unknown passage from some established romance wrote asking for payment. writer and read it to a chance audience with an The three papers referred to are all well known, expression of contempt. All those who don't and the names are enclosed for the benefit of the recognise the author will agree with him that what editor of The Author, who can show them to he has read is “rot." “ Editor" in confidence, if he thinks desirable. Publishers have not to deal with reasonable Yours faithfully, customers ; we all-except myself and you who ERNEST Young, read-think under the gouvernance of authority and preconceived ideas. The Protestant, the Roman, the Unitarian, the Materialist—all, under the influence of preconceived ideas, see contradictory aspects of the same one thing they regard. If SIR,_" On-looker" in his paper going to prove drivel were possible from a Kipling his worshippers that editors “do not read the manuscripts of would adore it as the supreme ; if the supreme were unknown men" might perhaps have used for argu- presented to us from an unknown writer we should ment the early history of the MSS. of “Vanity require the guidance of authority to imbue us with Fair," “ Jane Eyre,” “ Vice Versâ” and, doubtless, preconceived ideas before we could worship it as we many others. ought. The fact is that any well-established firm of Let no one complain that publishers are trades- publishers is one which is skilled in making money men ; if they were not tradesmen, and successful by the publication of books, and any book by an tradesmen, they could not continue to exist. established author gives almost a certainty of profit, Personally, I have the greatest admiration for while the best of books by an unknown man may trade. And let every writer remember, too, that fall dead from the press. James Payn, to whom if he choose he can, even as a novelist, be a suc- * On-looker” refers, proved this. He wrote two cessful tradesman, as no few prove. novels ; one, with advice, he decided was by far B ut if he respect himself as an artist let him better than the other. The former he had published remember, too, that the crown of poverty anonymously : it fell dead from the press. The and ignominy honest artists, like the author latter had the success to be expected of a book of “ The City of Dreadful Night” and Clarence published under his name. When a writer has Maugan attained to, is a thousand times better established a reputation, then sheer drivel from his worth having than the crown of present and passing pen will, for awhile, be read with pleasure and pay social and monetary success which, as tradesmen, the publisher. This fact publishers who object to we hanker after. If any writer gamble for personal bankruptcy must take into consideration. On the success he must not complain of the rules of the other hand, should anyone of them, neglecting the table ; he chooses his own table. If he be a pure travlesman's view, publish books only because they artist-an investor, not speculator-he can sit down constitute sound literature, he would shortly find cheerfully to bread and cheese in his half-a-crown- II.  ## p. 51 (#77) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 51 a-week room and write for God and his fellowmen. There will be no result. Why should there be? It is in honest striving, not in fulfilment, that we manifest the spiritual in us. F. C. CONSTABLE. work which has undergone any revision or altera- tion,” then the only objection seems to be in the definition of the term, and the term must be altered to the word “issue,” which he suggests in his letter ; but the fixing of a unit seems to be not only practicable but essential. Mr. Hubert Haes further says in his letter, “it really does not matter to the public how many copies constitute an edition or issue.” On this point I beg to take exactly the opposite view. Yours faithfully, ONE INTERESTED. THE ACADEMIC COMMITTEE. SIR,--I looked in vain hope in last month's issue of The Author for some comment on the newly-constituted Academic Committee. If the Times is correct in stating that its object is “ to represent pure literature in the same way that (sic) the Royal Academy represents the fine arts, the Royal Society science, and the British Academy learning," then a most disastrous start has been made in the selection of the twenty-seven original members. How many of these can be accepted unchallenged as workers in “pure literature" as apart from “ learning"? Pure literature, per se, has nothing to do with historical or pre-historical research, or the evolution of a language, though it may contribute to both. It is noticeable also that many of the learned members whose interests are literary are critics and commentators of dead authors rather than creators or appraisers of living literature, and they are not likely to inspire confidence in the proposed awards to be made to aspiring authors. Is the claim of many foreign critics to be proved once and for all time true, that the Anglo-Saxons have no art, and that the seeming exceptions which might prove the contrary are due merely to ebnliitions of Celtic or Latin blood ? Our possession of Shakespeare without a single permanent répertoire theatre where his works may be seen is surely huge joke enough, without a new academy composed of worthy professors. Yours, etc. WAYFARER. CO-OPERATIVE PUBLISHING. I. SIR,—It is not without amusement that I have read in the October number of The Author the letter signed “ D. F." with regard to “ Co-operative Publication.” I should like to say that I think it would be an unwise thing for the society to have any interest whatever in any business concern. It might prevent the officials of the society from dealing in an independent fashion. They might feel bound to bolster up the society's own publish- ing venture. Even if this was not the case, those who were anxious to find fault with the society would always claim that the action and dealings of the society must be biassed if it was connected in any way with a publisher's or agent's business. I do not in any way agree with what your corre- spondent states about Mr. Thring's advice and the dictatorial position of publishers. I have found Mr. Thring's advice very useful and have found publishers willing to alter their agreements in order to meet the authors. I cannot say about other authors, but personally I have never been “ black-balled” by a publisher although he has known of my connection with the society. Indeed, if the publishers took it into their heads to “ black- ball ” all those who were members of the Society of Authors, there would be very few authors for whom they would be able to publish. Yours faithfully, MIDDLE-CLASS. THE UNIT OF AN Edition. SIR, -The letter under the signature of Mr. Hubert Haes in your last issue dealing with the * Unit of an Edition” is interesting, but the suggestion that it is impracticable to obtain such a upit seems to me absurd. What reason makes it impossible, if the unit was fixed at 1,000, if 500 were published to say " half an edition pub- lished,” or “ quarter of an edition published" if 2.30 were published, or if 20,000 were published, “twenty editions"? If Mr. Hubert Haes inter- prets the term "edition” as “every issue of the II. SIR,—The subject of co-operative publishing, on which there has been some correspondence in The Author, is of surpassing interest to writers who, having adopted the usual methods of publication, have found themselves out of pocket by the trans- action, or, after the lapse of many months, in receipt of an exiguous remuneration for their labour. I gather from the letter of “ D. F.” in your last issue that he proposes that the Incorporated  ## p. 52 (#78) ############################################## 52 THE AUTHOR. Society of Authors should set up a publishing who have found by experience “that to get business for the benefit of such of its members as Mr. Thring's kindly and admirable advice is one might prefer to issue their works through the thing, but to get the slightest alteration in a society rather than through a private firm of publisher's dictatorial proffer is wholly another," I publishers. It is, I fear, only too clear that, as beg to say that co-operative publication in some “D. F.” says, the society, although giving the form seems to me to offer almost the only issue most admirable advice to authors in regard to the from the impasse in which authors who necessarily agreements they should enter into with publishers, appeal to a restricted circle of readers frequently can bring no influence to bear on the latter in find themselves. To this class belong the majority order to induce them to accept fair instead of writers even on popular science and philosophy, of unfair agreements. Authors who have not and practically all those whose works on either “arrived” are as completely at the mercy of subject are technical. Either they must sign a publishers as they were before the society was hopelessly unsatisfactory contract or they must founded. forego publication. It is a painful dilemma, and If, as is probable, the society is incorporated I cannot but think the suggestion of co-operative under the provisions of the Companies Acts publication is worthy of consideration. It is relating to associations formed for the advance- possible also that by a carefully-thought-out ment of art, science, etc., and not for profit, then scheme of the kind, the swamping of works of real “D. F.'s” proposal could not be carried out but not catch-penny merit might become less unless the society were reconstituted as a limited common than, according to the confession of most company. publishers, it now is. The business of publication A preferable course, I think, would be for the is bound to have a pronounced commercial aspect, society, after being assured by competent advisers but it is not the only one in which it should be that a young author's work possessed distinct regarded. merit and was likely to prove a success, to defray I am, the cost (or some portion thereof) of printing and Yours faithfully, preparing it for publication on agreed terms as to repayment, and to leave the author to circulate the book as best he could. An instance has just come to my knowledge of COPYRIGHT IN PHOTOGRAPHS. a young writer who printed, at small cost to him- SIR,—The question of copyright must be looked self, a very short poem. The poem had undoubted at, not only from the personal point of view, but merit, though it was of a kind that appealed to a also from the point of the advance of knowledge. limited class of readers. The author also printed The real test of private rights should be that a simple but attractive leaflet which, with the the probable profits of the author should not be assistance of his wife, he addressed and posted to reduced. To uphold an entire right over every friends and likely customers. He also sent copies photograph for about eighty years, outside of every of the poem to various papers with some of which expected profit, is a detriment to knowledge, he had a slight journalistic connection. The without any reasonable gain. result bas so far been satisfactory. The total To give an instance, many continental writers amount of cash received has of course been small, desire to use one or two illustrations from books of but it has repaid the entire cost of printing and my own; one man took nearly half his illustrations publication, with a fair margin of profit. The from me without asking. I raise no objection, as poem has been well reviewed, and the author has it is all for the good of science. But when I want established communications with quarters which to use only a few portions of photographs made by give promise of remunerative literary employment Germans, I am met with copyright claims that bar in the future. the use, which could not in any way detract from I shall be glad to have your views and those of their expected profits. Why should a newspaper your readers on the prospects of this mode of be allowed for profit to pick the plums of a new publication on a larger scale. book in extracts, while for scientific publications Yours faithfully, not a single detail may be used from a photograph CRUX. without payment? The benefit to the photographer would be safeguarded by allowing not more than ten per cent. of material in any book to be from III. copyright illustrations. No one could then pirate SIR,—I have read with interest and sympathy a work, or interfere with its sale. “D. F.'s ” letter on co-operative publication in the Yours faithfully, October issue of The Author. As one of those GIVE AND TAKE.  ## p. 52 (#79) ############################################## ADVERTISEMENTS. THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK. .. A Library of Humour is a boon both to the busy worker and to the man or woman of leisure. The finest Library of Humour in the World is PICTURES FROM “PUNCH” Four Handsome Yolumes, Two Thousand Pages, Four Thousand Pictures. AII the illustrations in “Pictures from • Punch" are reproduced in the original size without any reduction whatever. They can be sent to you (carriage paid), bound in cloth, for 40s., or bound in a remarkably rich half-morocco binding, at 55s. Address: THE SECRETARY, “ PUNCH” OFFICE, 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. Price 6s. net. 15th Annual Volume (1911) now in preparation, will contain about 1,000 pages. CONTENTS :-Authors' Directory and Index of Authors; Pen-Names and Pseudonyms (new feature); Literary and Press Agents ; Typists and Indexers, etc. ; Booksellers (town and country); Law and Letters ; Libraries; British, American, Canadian. and Indian Periodicals, with particulars for contributors, and a very complete Classified Index; Obituary; Publishers (British, Colonial, Foreign, and American); Royalty Tables ; Societies and Literary Clubs (British, Colonial, and Foreign); List of Cheap Reprints, etc. “An indispensable book of reference for authors and journalists." - Daily Graphic "Has been so excellently devised as to leave no room for improvement."-Birmingham Post. “The editor is to be congratulated on an excellent and useful production."- Queen. "Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and up-to- date."-Dundee Advertiser. * Full of the most intoresting information ... that con. cerns literary and book-reading people. Immense care has been taken in the compilation of this work."-Irish Monthly. Literary & Dramatic Typewriting. Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/- Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words. Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :- MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely pleased . , . It is beautiful work." MRS. TOM GODFREY:"I think you must be a treasure trove to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you ... You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French." MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): “I have never met with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and promptitude." RICHARD PRYCE, ESQ.:“The work could not be better done." LOUIS A. ST. JOHN. L'Isle: Dimond Road, sau Bitterne Park, Address the Editor, clo GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., 68-74, CARTER LANE, LONDON, E.C. About 2,000 Books Wanted TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS. and general typing, 10d. per 1,000 words (quantity by contract.) Prompt and accurate. Trial order not exceeding 3,000 words, 1/4 post free, or specimen supplied. Mrs. MASON, Easthorpe Rectory, Kelvedon, Essex. Are advertised for weekly in THE PUBLISHERS' CIRCULAR AND BOOKSELLERS' RECORD (ESTABLISHED 1837), Which also gives Lists of the New Books published during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming Books, &c. Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement in the Books Wanted Columns. Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 108. 60. home and 135. 68. foreign. Specimen Copy Free on application. Price TWOPENCE Weekly, orfice : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.c. WHY NOT Have your MANUSCRIPTS typed on the Best Pure Linen Paper, the use of which greatly facilitates perusal by Editor and Readers, and gives an attractive appearance and finish to the work ? Brochure Scale of Charges on request. ARTHUR CARR, 109a, Knight's Hill, West Norwood, S.E. SIKES and SIKES, The West Kensington Typewriting Offices, (Extablished 1893), 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. Authors' MSS. 18. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair "cutting" of prices. Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines. REFERENCES. ESTABLISHED) (XVIII. CENT. The Wessex Press, Taunton. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING. ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.  ## p. 52 (#80) ############################################## ADVERTISEMENTS. Two popular Hotels in Central London. Opposite the British Museum. WITH WITH BRAINS. THACKERAY HOTEL. Great Russell Street, London. Near the British Museum. KINGSLEY HOTEL. exceedingly pread themen great Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London. Every Order I have executed has been followed by Repeats. Why? My work is always the same-THE BEST. Indifferent copy TYPED WELL stands a better chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY. An AUTHOR has sent me the following: “Cricklewood, N.W. "I am exceedingly pleased with the type- written copies. I have read them carefully through and consider you have taken great pains with the work. Also the type is excel- lent. I have had 5 MSS. done and YOURS IS FAR THE BEST. " I shall certainly remember you when I want anything typed.” I USE BRAINS AS WELL AS HANDS. HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES. I have many Testimonials from Members of the Authors' Society. SEND IN ORDER NOW. MISS RALLING, 176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, s.w. Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing. Reading, Billiard and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita- tion. Telephones. Night Porters. Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from 3/6 to 6/-. Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hole, Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day. Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. Telegraphic Addresses : Thackeray Hotel- Thackeray, London." Kingsley Hotel —"Bookcraft, London.” MRS. GILL, Typewriting Office,' | AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS. (Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. Special facilities for placing work of every description. Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000 Particulars from Manager, Literary Department, words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English trans- WIENER AGENCY, LD., lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs. 64, Strand, LONDON, A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central. AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK. “THE AUTHOR.” SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 words; in duplicate, 1/- Plays and General Copying List and specimen of work on appli- cation. [ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT... ... ... ... *** *** Front Page Other Pages ... ... ... Half of a Page ... Quarter of a Page Eighth of a Page ... Single Column Advertisements :::: ** ... ...£4 0 0 ... 300 ... ... 1 100 ... ... O 15 0 ... 0766 per inch 0 60 ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS. "Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she does her work.-FRANK SAVILE." Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent for Twelve Insertions. Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for insertion in the following month's issue. All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gatı, S.W. MISS M. R. HORNE, ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX. Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 02 (November 1910) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 02 (November 1910) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1910-11-01-The-Author-21-2 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/413/1910-10-01-The-Author-21-1.pdf 2b484e2f0200655ec9ee6d780e305fc5 PDF Text Text .) . . ( CONTENTS ::: ::: ::: ::: : . PAGE to Warnings Dramatic Authors Registration of Scenariosand Original Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings Musical Composers Stamping Music The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes The Influence Reviews Licence Print and Publish The Spirit of Romance Book Prices Current Correspondence to .. ] ''s s 16151411 .. . .. . .. . of to of .. . .. . .. ). .. of ". .. 17 to " in by . ( of Annual Subscribers List Committee Notes Members the Society Bookspublished Bookspublished America by Members. Litertry, Dramaticand Musical Notes DeProfundis EditorialNotices MagazineContents How Usethe Society Warnings the Producers Books to The of Notices TheSociety Society Funds Funds List Members. ThePensionFund PAGE 17 1 SIXPENCE PRICE CO _ Monthly Authors 1910 , OCTOBER of Society . of Incorporated . 1 . . . — XXI VOL Organ No ( the The The Author , ten . . 38 . 1s . . at - Law print at 35 . of . .” “ , . and , 's . of With 1890 Convention the 6d Foundation By WALTER BESANT and Switzerland . Hungary , Austria , , Germany By . 18 from . 18 . Action its its ). of . . M in – , Berne ERNST . 6d . . . J. 1892 Copyright Bill the 1878 of of of J. . A Record 1888 Publication U D of , Monkewell . . 6d ls . Storey Gate , S . W .] . , Street 's Queen 1909 price 18 . . on , 39 , Secretary Berlin 1907 , Revised , October , . 6d Published Old as . the Apply to prices net . [ All . Authors List Members International Copyright Convention at . . of of Society . ' by and . , . Agreement HERBERT THRING ; By issued by the Publishers Association with Comments Illustrative Examples Sir WALTER BESANT 2nd Edition Giving the Terms Periodicals and their contributors which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions Forms G . 10 Committee 28 ( . 9 The Contract . Authors Chairman . of of of . 8 The Society 11 . from American . . to by , by . of . G . Reform An Exposition Lord the Report the Commission By Copyright Bill LELY Extracts 13 12 an of , of . By of to 28 . Copyright Law LUNGE , In . . . S Publication , in . 6 's of By SQUIRE SPRIGGE this work compiled from the papers agreements proposed the Society offices the various forms Publishers carefully explained Authors are examined and their meaning with account the various kinds fraud which have been made possible the different clauses therein Being additional facts Addenda the Above HERBERT THRING collected the office the Society since the publication the Methods With comments and The advice 7 . , 6d . Barrister SQUIRE SPRIGGE . . . By S , COLLES “ ), , 58 . , or , 6d . , of . de W MORRIS Lettres .) of ( Out . of The . 4 . 8 Cost Production Yarious Methods ( in . - to Literature and the Pension List The History the Société des Gens By . 6d . . . , 1892 of . at numbers from 3 months the year Angust and September omitted devoted especially Literary Dramatic maintenance and Musical Property Issued per annum post free Price non members Back per vol 10s Published protection and gratis Members . all to to the . Author 18 . The . 1 Annual Report for the current year . The 2 . PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY �ADVERTISEMENTS . The Society Telegraphic ( Incorporated ). of Authors AUTORIDAD , Address : “ LONDON Telephone No . : 374 Victoria .” PRESIDENT . THOMAS HARDY , O . .M . COUNCIL . I AUSTIN DOBSON . SIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C. B. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE , SIRWM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart ., D. C. L . , A W. DUBOU G . THE RIGHT HON , THE LORD AVE DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD . J . M. BARRIE . " ( BURY, P. C. , SIR W. S. GILBERT . SIR ALFRED BAT EMAN K . C. M . G . EDMOND GOSSE , LL . D. SYDNEY GRUNDY . H. RIDER HAGGARD . MRS . HARRISON ( " LUCAS MALET ' ). ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS . E . W. HORNUNG . MAURICE HEWLETT . W . W . JACOBS . JEROME K . JEROME. HENRY ARTHUR JONES . J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D. RUDYARD KIPLING . SIR EDWIN RAY LANK ESTER , F . R. S. THE REv . W. J . LOFTIE , F. S. A. THE RIGHT HON . SIR ALFRED LYALL , P. C. LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L. | Shaw ). Mrs . MÁXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) . ROBERT BATEMAN . F . E . BEDDARD , F . R. S. MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES . THE RIGHT HON , AUGUSTINE BIB . RELL , P. C. MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND . THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F. R.S. THE RIGHT Hon . JAMES BRYCE , P. C. THE RIGHT HON , THE LORD BURGH . CLERE , P. C. HALL CAINE . J . W . COMYNS CARR . KQERTON CASTLE , F. S. A. KDWARD CLODD . W. MORRIS COLLES . THE HON . JOHN COLLIER . SIR W , MARTIN CONWAY . THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD CORZON OF KEDLESTON , P. C. COMMITTEE Chairman ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M .G . MRS . BELLOC -LOWNDES . MRS . E . NESBIT BLAND . J . W. COMYNS CARR . | SIR Chairman - SIR H . GRANVILLE BARKER . J . M , BARRIE . R , C. CARTON . | STANFORD , PERCY WHITE . FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hon . THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K . P. , P. C. , & c. SIDNEY WEBB . H. G. WELLS . OF MANAGEMENT . - MAURICE HEWLETT . S . SQUIRE SPRIGGE . FRANCIS STOBR . SIDNEY WEBB , DRAMATIC SUB - COMMITTEE . ARTHUR PINERO . Vice - Chairman - HENRY ARTHUR JONES . Miss CICELY HAMILTON . CECIL RALEIGH . CAPT . BASIL HOOD . G. BERNARD SHAW . JEROME K . JEROME . ALFRED SUTRO . FUND COMMITTEE , HEWLETT , Chairman - MAURICE ANSTEY GUTHRIE . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS . MORLEY ROBERTS . M. H. SPIELMANN , COPYRIGHT SIR MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD , - COMMITTEE . M. P . | HERBERT SULLIVAN , VILLIERS STANFORD , SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P. SUB GILBERT PARKER , SIR CHARLES Mus. Doc . ART. THE HON . JOHN COLLIER . SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY , JOHN HASSALL , R. I . J . G . MILLAIS . FIELD , ROSCOE & Co ., 36, Lincoln ' s Inn Fields , W . C. Gate , sw Streda Street , Storey in Street G . HERBERT THRING , 39, Old Queen ' sGate S . W. Legal Adviser OWEN SEAMAN . G . BERNARD SHAW . G . R. SIMs . S. SQUIRE SPBIGGE . FRANCIS STOBR . SIB CHARLES VILLIERS Mus . Doc . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD , DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD . W . W . JACOBS . ARTHUR RACKHAM . G. BERNARD SHAW . PENSION ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS . E . J . MACGILLIVRAY . JUSTIN MCCABTHY . THE REV. C. H . MIDDLETON - WAKE . SIR HENRY NORMAN . SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P . SIR ARTHUR PINERO . THE RIGHT HON . SIR HORACE PLUNKETT , K . P. ARTHUR RACKHAM . in America 39, OLD - JAMES BYRNE, QUEEN | Solicitors . 24, Broad ARTHUR RACKHAM . M . H, SPIELMANN . Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING , de Solicitor in England to La Société des Gens do Lettres . Street , New OFFICES . STREET, STOREY 'S GATE , S. W . York , U. S.A . �ADVERTISEMENTS . Experienced Actor and practical Dramatist , of Stage over 25 years continuous experience of the practical training grounds the English Provinces the Travelling Stock Companies The writer , whether he aspires to write novels , short stories , or articles , often spends years in uncongenial work . rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent . THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by Correspondence College teaches the the Literary aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the briefest time possible . The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all kinds . For fullparticulars write at oncefor PamphletD. M. to the LITERARY , Strand, W. C. CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street of , of , , in to - , , . of , , by by . , moshes , . . TO the , 1 . ' .C . . , E , . . a . 000 words . , per 1 , 3d . COPIES . . :. / 1 , ; copies 000 words , 1 /- 1 , , 2 . 1 , , . Dramatic Typewriting am . . . of a ) of to : “ an to be “ .: . , , , 'L ST . . A , Tree Cottage ." , ." , I ( ." I ) : “ ( E ." . I : “ is It . . E . . . Opinionsselectedfromlettersreceivedduring the past twelveyears extremely MRS NESBIT BLAND NESBIT pleased beautiful work MRS TOM GODFREY think you must be treasure you trove all authors who have the good fortune hear certainly knowledge You evince intimate French MRS HIŇKSON KATHARINE TYNAN have never met with anything approaching your intelligence carefulness and promptitude RICHARD PRYCE ESQ The work could not better done Isle Dimond Road LOUIS SOUTHAMPTON Bitterne Park . . ESSEX , , ( & Literary . . , Copies . ; 2 MACCLESFIELD . Yew 1, , on . , . on Rd ., .ST , ALBANS Herts , 1 / ' . .. .. 1 1 /1 , speciality Story work 9d 000 words Plays ruled and covered I . a . , . B . A experienced 000 words Authors MSS and Technical Metho . , COPYING TYPEWRITING STEVENSON SUTTON per WORK DUPLICATING Sackville Gardens ILFORD ! AND GENERAL Kovel and Story Work 90 per 000words General Copying Plays, raled application Specimens and Price List MISS 10d WIMBLEDON ROAD LONDON WALL CARBON . . 't . C AUTHORS work words guarantee Don hesitate Send trial order now satisfaction One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis with first order application Terms Woodstock MIDMOOR OF HIGHEST QUALITY . , ., ' 1 , WANTED Homefield from Typist Apps 122 , 000 DRAMATIC NORA DICKINSON CÆSAR 23 , .C . W , , 1 . 10d ., per TYPEWRITING HERBERT in . America Address MISS LUETCHFORD PLAYS Dawson knows personally most Managers England the Colonies and FORBES : . . the ACTABLE and BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED ORDERS AUTHORS MSS , on of in . . Mr TYPEWRITING MSS of , - ." . PRACTICAL College Arundel Street Strand GENERAL weak , an of ; . , 5s Correspondence , 9 , Literary Stage parts and making Plays 58 4d post free net out and remedies faults . ." to " . . . . ADVISES UPON - . 8d 26 28 . to By . “ A The 2nd Edition the Stage construction and technique strengthening become Author ARNOLD BENNETT Practical Guide full useful hints How several Novels Points post free bdi net the Westminster Gazette writes The beginner who takes these lessons heart may be quite assured of an advantage over his competitors 2nd Edition of in Canada and the United States America also many well known the London Stage Author Plays produced England and America Adaptor BARRY PAIN of this work the ' " First Lessons in Story Writing ." By DAWSON , MR . FORBES Journalists . To Authors and �ADVERTISEMENTS . GOLFER KNOWS the thrill that accompanies square that “ drive from the tee ” - the easy swing , the clean hit ball , the perfect follow -through , and the sense that “ right with the world But what the other side the picture the day misfortune the foozled tee shot the the inch putt missed and the uncertain approach day varies away course such The effect match given the sufferer but accordance with the temperament beginner there certainly remains all alike from crack player something like the sugar plum the desire childhood away take the taste This within the reach everyone who able and willing look of , of is to at .” is “ in , of a of , , for , to in to , of - , of - six or ? , ? — of .” of s all ' EVERY “ The Funny Side of of at , its ” . To ." of . of club . of on golf at , to -- ." in . – .” of is . .” — . be . . Booksellers . all . , E .C ., and 5s net . a Binding Bouverie Street , 10 , is it - to it in 's — .” " - ." of ” a . In “ every Their humour the richest Golf Illustrated Extremely amusing No golf club should copy without The Court Journal Handsome Half Cloth Office the table Golf Every golfer will find something laugh consequence round The and play better County Gentleman “ be . “ golfers will the better for this golf sketches handsome volume The Glasgow Citizen PUNCH The World a . .” – . The Should house " . .” — -- ." ' - abundant amusement “ on a ." " Is " " “ provide Scotsman All serious be ." - of . hearty laugh looking No one can resist over these pictures The Queen The Daily Graphic This delightful collection easily the best club house book that has Golfing appeared for years Will say that no golfer should be without the merest truism both men and lady golfers will gratify their sense find much humour Lady The Pictorial “ capital idea bring into one volume the many golf sketches that have The PUNCH the pages to a was the cream appeared Sportsman in of It • a in . to in “ a ” of is THE FUNNY SIDE OF GOLF book 120 pictures and sketches taken from the pages Punch and dealing with the Royal and Ancient Game all foibles and phases Every golfer will find something laugh and consequence will play better round , " ." GOLF �. . of be to be it . , no , do , 'S . TROM in to of to in of is , in . of , is it . . of , to a in in : ( 1 ) . be is for . , in of of all , , 39 , , Authors to at , of can now , 1907 to been added at . , be of of the Society obtained the Society the price July includes elections members and associates , It of 7d . free offices be at 1 ., 6d post the Members October and will sold the Society only dozen blank pages have 1907 of of List published A to no HE M of . be on , by . be . or of all on . XXI MEMBERS OF ., , . month Communications and letters are invited the literary matters treated from the Editor standpoint art business but other subjects whatever Every effort will made accepted return articles which cannot Vol LIST S .W 's , to of Communications for The Author should the Offices the Society Old Queen Street Storey Gate and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st each addressed . be . . 6d 58 . or ( 2 ) of on a if is it oror to of , , of of to is & to inin , CONTRIBUTIONS heavy charge the resources the great many members did not forward subscription for the Secretary the modest the year very Society in to , in be , to AND . ARTICLES Editor The Author begs remind members the Society that although the paper sent them free cost its production would THE its to , on of to or of . of in of of . on them of of the Society who desire have the publishers concerned can obtain application names to to of of to ' cases that have come before the notice the knowledge the Secretary the Society and that those members of time time members the Society desire make donations funds recognition work that has been done for them The Committee acting the suggestion place one these members have decided this permanent paragraph The Author order cognisant that members may those funds paid which these contributions may The funds suitable for this purpose are The Capital Fund kept This fund reserve necessary case the Society incor heavy prin expenditure fighting question either ciple assisting obtain copyright reform dealing with dealing any other matter closely with connected with the work the Society The Pension Fund slowly This fund increasing and hoped will time cover the needs all the the mem needs members the Society THE Editor begs inform members the Authors Society and other readers the Author that the cases which are quoted The Author are be FUNDS . as SOCIETY THE is to of graphs must expressing the opinion taken especially stated the Committee unless such be the case the . or of or is if papers that are the authors alone are para the papers . be to , , be is . expressed in the opinions signed initialled responsible None . an , LONDON NOTICES nor . [ be to of , AUTORIDAD is , ADDRESS .) . As impression among there seems readers The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides the the Committee desire advertisers stated that this not and could not possibly the case Although care exercised that undesirable advertisements inserted they not accept and never have accepted any liability Members should apply the Secretary for advice special information desired VICTORIA . TELEGRAPHIC PRICE SIXPENCE ADVERTISEMENTS . 374 BESANT 1910 : NUMBER 18T , OCTOBER : TELEPHONE Monthly Authors . No . 1 . - . . XXI Society BY SIR WALTER FOUNDED VOL Incorporated of Organ the ( of The The Author . the �of 1 0 5 0 0 5 0 0 0 5 0 10 0 10 5eno 0 0 0 5 0 . . . . , , . . . . , , , K. , , , C , , , J. .V B .O . , . SS . M . . AA ,. , . . MM . . , 14 . 0 erercro 0 4 0 10 1 1 0 5 10 0 1 v 0 0 1 0 1 • : . ·· ·· 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 5 enerno 10 5 10 10 5 5 5 1 1 5 3 10 1 5 2 0 0 2 0 0 1 1 2 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 OOOOOOOOOOOO . . . . . . . Williamson Williamson Mrs Westell Toplis Miss Grace Hawtrey Miss Valentina 0 . , , Temple Thurston Dawson Mrs Frederick 1 . . A . , , , , - Gibbs Wintle 1 March Ainslie Miss Kathleen . March Dawson er er er er er . 6 Feb Feb Feb Feb Church Bland Mrs Nesbit The XX Pen Club Percy Greenbank Stopford Francis , Feb o er 0 . , . , J, . . . . . R . F . J M . . . A . . ( . . H . . . 1 1, , . . . . . . . 6 4 4 3 3 1 . , , 3, , , , ) Feb ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· · · ·· Wharton Bowen Miss Marjorie Cameron Mrs Charlotte Pettigrew 0 . d . 8 £ Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Feb Feb Feb Feb Feb Feb Feb Arthur Bolton Miss Anna Parr Miss Olive Harland Mrs Benecke Miss Ida Fradd Meredith Stayton Feb 10 7 0 ( . . . . . Miss Josephine Harold . . Child H Riley , , , , Jau 13 12 . . Jan Miller Jan Feb . 1910 and Crellin Tanner James Jan Jan Jan Feb Subscriptions H . . , D , , , . , , , , , , , F . , , H , , . , , , , , , , . M , , H . W F A L , Sir , . , . R W . . . . , , , E R L . . .. . . E A . C . J. P . C . . . . K . . . A . . . H F . N T . . .. . . E . . . . . . C . , . . . . K. . .. . M . . N . . . . . . . . . , £4 065 Richard W 0 0 4 198 Pryce Wroughton Miss Cicely Kaye Smith Miss Sheila Underdown Miss Carolin Mrs , 0 0 0 0 0 121 Jan Feb Feb Feb Land .. C .. .P .. . .. R . . Total 120 6 . .. . 37 .. % .. . . .. .. . .. .. .. ... , Stock 1937 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 4 31 49 1919 Canada Grant Stock 1938 , Dominion Stock of % % Jamaica Mauritius 132 Jan Jan 8 438 96 . d. 0 0 2nd dona Watson Mrs Herbert Fursdon Mrs Smith Miss Edith Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan 0 Stock - London 258 18 2 Corporation 1927 57 247 Stock 3 Stock Guaranteed 228 6 4 % Zealand Irish Land Act 200 Northcote , , . 0 0 11 0 0 200 0 19 , 00 Jan Jan , , im in .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. . 3 .. % . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. % . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 . % . . . . . . . 250 of 4 . . % . . .. . . of .. .. 32 23 % . .. % . .. . .. . .. . . . .. .. . .. 2 . 32 . .. .. % .. .. .. .. % .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . .. .. . .. .. .. . . . , 291 Mackenzie Miss 3 2 of in in is . 000 500 Jan tion . . . . . . . . . . . .8 .6 .6 8 17 10 10 10 , , , , , 8, 7, 7, 5, 4, 1, 29 25 21 , , , , , , , 10 , P , . . of , in to to £1 Consols 24 Local Loans Victorian Government Consoli dated Inscribed Stock London and North Western Deben ture Stock Irrigation Egyptian Government Trust Certificates Cape Good Hope Inscribed Stock Glasgow and South Western Railway Preforence Stock Robinson 8 - . , , as to at is to be and donations there will sufficient funds hand the course the year declare another pension case any portant claim forthcoming Marie Barnes 1910 Jan 25 24 24 23 21 17 16 16 12 11 11 10 , , , , , , , £4 to , of , at additional subscriptions s Donations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 128 over 000 The trustees however have been unable recom any further pensions mend the payment the present exhausted income their disposal They desire draw the attention the member8 of the society this fact the hope that by New Steveni William in of in . . £120 . 4 . cent Stock and per cent Stock Mauritius This brings the invested funds 1d 6d . . 49 , is per 1 Dillon Mrs Inkster Leonard Truman Miss Olivia , , - - in to - : 4 . of per 33 37 — of of Pension Fund the society tary had placed before them the financial position the fund decided invest £260 the following securities £130 the purchase Jamaica cent Stock 1919 and £130 per cent Stock 1937 the purchase Mauritius purchased The amount £132 188 Jamaica , 6 trustees the after the secre 15 17 of the 1910 1, February , On April May May July 10 13 7 , 7 . . . . . THE PENSION FUND £ Desborough Jan The Right Hon the Lord Jan Lion Leon Fagan Feb Feb Newton Miss March Smith Bertram , 27 , as in from the list for the convenience those who they are chronicled add future elections month month these pages to desire to end of THE AUTHOR . �. . · . : . . : . . . 0 0 : 10 : . . . . (" 10 0 0 0 Lester : . . 5 0 5 0 0 6 0 6 0 1 . , noen . 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 roer 5 oerer 6 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 1 10 1 5 0 1 10 1 0 10 5 1 1 2 0 1 1 1 5 . . 0 1 : . 0 0 1 . 0 0 5 . . . . ( 1 1 0 : . . o ( . . · . . . 1 2 . . . · . . . er .. .. ·· ·· · . . . . .. .. er 5 0 . A . • .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . . : · . . . . . The Lord . Hon . .. .. .. . 5 10 10 0 0 .. .. .. ... .. ... 1 . . n .. ... 0 . . . . ·· ·· · . . .. .. . . . . . . .) . . . . . Douglas Galsworthy John Garnett Edward 0 0 0 . . . . . de - . , W . G ( 0 . . R . . . . . J . M H . . A . B , , , A . , , D . R. , . H . , . . . . , , A . B R . H . A . . . . . . . A V M . . H , , The Lady Helen , 0 , , Sir , , , E 0 6 . 0 6 0 0 0 . 10 5 0 Field The Rev Claude Fieldhouse Arthur 6 0 0 ( 0 6 Festing Miss Gabrielle Forster Fox Freshfield ( 10 0 5 0 5 5 0 Forbes Forrest 0 5 0 Alfred Laurence Felkin The Hon Mrs Thornycroft Fowler Fenn Frederick 0 6 6 5 10 10 10 10 5 1 1 5 5 Felkin 0 0 10 10 2 5 00050 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 1 2 . ·· ·· · Ellis Miss Esmond Fabeck Fagan 6 0 0 10 .C , , , A W. E ·· · d. 0 10 P E E O 0 0 . . . . S M K D , . . . .C , , , , ;. C . . , . J. W , 0 0 0 0 0 5 . 1 5 5 5 . $ 0 0 1 0 · . · Ralph Düring Mrs Durand . · . . , , Brandon Miss Brend Charles Brinton Selwyn . , , G, . - . W E . . C D M . . . , Bland Mrs Nesbit Bloundelle Burton John Boycott . Bashford Beecbing Canon Bell Lady Benecke Miss Ida Benjamin Lewis Bennett Prof Berkeley Mrs . .. .. .. .. Russell . Mrs - Durand . . : Miss Barnett Barrington ... .. ... .. ... .. .. .. . . , . , , . , , , , , P , . H , . A . . . H L F W . . . . . . T . . . R H . . . . . . . . Bagnall · ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· · . . . . . . , C , . . C . . , , . Claude C . B B , Askew . . . M . L . A Abbott The Rev Eds Adams Newton Andrews Miss Armstrong Miss Frances d . SUBSCRIBERS £ ANNUAL $. 0 10 0 Right Scarth Dixon Dixon Austin Dobson Rev Dummelow Dunsany Lord . OF LIST COMPLETE . . . . . . . . . K S . F . A . . E M , G , " ) Dawson Warrington Pasture Mrs Desborough PENSION FUND . . . . , , , , 0 O . , , . R , . . . L . , , 10 0 1 3coo 0 0 0 1 3 . . C 0 0 d . 0 0 O 0 0 0 0 1 5 0 5 £ 5 0 $ . 2 0 2 4 0 1 0 as of . , . Lillia Cox Miss Marion Roalfe Crommelin Miss May Cross Victoria Daveen Francis Dale Miss Nellie Dale Darbishire Otto Davey Mrs de - . Noble Bristow , J. C C .. Sept , C . S . Myers Aug 0 White .. . .. .. . Scaramanga Havelock Miss Cotesworth , , , , , T , . , . . , F. , F . . . . , , E . M The . . . . .. . . . . . Ralli Ellis Child Harold Clough Miss Colquhoun la March Miss O 0 Ward Peacock Mrs Miss Frances Burmester Caulfield Miss Chesterton 0 Muir July July July July July £ Spencer Brodhurst Brown Grant Budgen Miss Calderon George Capes Bernard Carr Miss 6 Higgins ' . . Harold Harvey 0 2 1 0 ONO GOD 3 5 7 2 1 anerco TONOS Atkinson , , , C , , . , , . , A . M . . . . June July H J. . . 5 5 4 9 3 18 , 22 20 . , , , O, 30 , , , 11 , , 15 C , . , Wynne Whitworth Maunder · ·· ·· ·• . the ) damages 0 ” . . money recovered Portion Society . 10 19 , , Dr Sprigge 10 5 10 . , , P , J. , , , , , . W W . by S . . J . K S . . . .. . ( , Cousin John Zangwill Israel Jane June . . . . , A , . . 5 , , , 29 16 12 , , 6 , 14 “ 8 6 Loraine Lady Macdonnell Randall Blake Patricia Wentworth Tynan Hinkson Mrs Greenstreet 7 May May May May Smith Bertram Yould , April April April , March March March March . THE AUTHOR . �0 0 1 1 1 1 0 0 0 5 0 ( 5 0 0 0 0 0 5 0 5 0 0 5 0 0 10 10 0 0 0 6 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 er 0 0 0 0 0 2 zero oorer öröNON er 0 .. .. .. .. o .. .. .. .. er en . 6 0 er 0 0 berer en 0 0 o 0 0 0 0 10 5 5 5 oor5 5 10 10 erer 2 0 0 0 2 oerer .. .. .. . 10 0 . . . D Ö . . . . .. . .. .. .. .. d. 1 verecer Wm . . L. . . . . , W . M N . G Rossetti Riley Miss Josephine Rowsell Miss Mary . . I K . . . . M G . . E . . . . . . . , , , , Prideaux Miss Pryor Francis Reynolds Mrs Fred Rhys Ernest Richardson Mrs Aubrey Roberts Morley Roe Mrs Harcourt Rorison Miss . . $. 1 0 0 0 . . . . . B , F , H . . A , C . . , , , Prelooker . . . . . . . .. . . .. , , , , , . , Phillips Wolley Clive Phipson Miss Emma Pickthall Pinero Sir Arthur Count Plunkett Pope Miss Jessie Portman Lionel Pott . £ . . . . . . . . , A . , , , , , , , , ' . Paget Mrs Gerald Pearson Mrs Conny Pendered Miss Mary . . 0 . . . . Dj , , . J . " W F H . . E . . . . , . . . . . . . . , , “ O P Brien The Rev Owon Owen Charles .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . .. . . . . . .. . B . . . F H e , , , B :. M .. . . , Ian ·· ·· ··· ·· ·· ·· ·· · ·. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ... .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . . , , M Mrs , , , , , J. , , , , , , A. , , . , J. . . E . M . S . . . . . . . . T . C . . . . . . . 0 1 Robert Robert Malet Lucas Mann Mrs Mary Marchant The Rev James Marchmont Marks Mrs Mary Marriott Charles Matheson Miss Annie Maquarie Arthur Middlemass Miss Jean Miles Bertram Miniken Miss Bertha Moffatt Miss Montgomery Miss Morrah Nembhard Miss Nicholls Niven Frederick 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 O 0 0 0 0 . 6 0 0 0 5 5 10 10 0 0 10 5 0 0 1 5 O 0O 6 BoBo 10 5 ner 2 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 1 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 * Malcolm 6 0 0 5 5 5 5 pererer 5 5 5 0 5 0oor 10 öer5 10 GoreTancro 1 1 0 0 0 The key Rev Miss Mackenzie Macnaughton Jones Macpherson 10 . . 0 1 0 5 er . H , , , T . J. C M . . 0 0 0 . d 5 1 5 . $ 0 1 C 0 . . 0 0 . 0 0 . .: . . 1 0 0 2 . . 0 5 1 0 2 0 ( 0 0 er . 1 1 . . Longe Miss Julia Lynch Mac lac • . . co en : . . ') (“ Lion Leon Logan o 5 . , , Kilmarnock Lord Kipling Rudyard . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ·· ·. .. . · William , Kersey Mrs . Kelly H Keene Braunston . . . . . . Jacomb Jackson James Henry Jessup . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. Jacberns Raymond Jones . . . . . J. J. J. L K A . . . , , , , , , , W J R . . , , W W , , , . , H, A , . C . . C A , . . . . . P . E , F L E . A S E . . . . . . . . . N A . . . . . . . . W . . . . . Eyre Inkster Jopp Miss 05 1 ) . . . . Thomas Hering Hichens Robert Hills Mrs Martha Hitchings Holmes Miss Eleanor Humphreys Mrs Desmond Hussey er er er . .- Lieut Col , , Hepburn . , . J. . E , . , - , , , , Helledoren Kitcat Mrs Lack Lambert Lambe Laurence Lewis 0 . . . . . . . . . . (P . . . . . . . . Mrs Darent Hawkes Cornock Mrs Hawkins Anthony Hope Heath Miss Helena Heath Miss Hecht Mrs Arthur Heming . . · . . . . Austin : . . . . , , . W . F , , Haggard Mrs Halford Hands Mrs Morris Harraden Miss Beatrice Hargrave Mrs Basil arry Truscott Harrison Harrison ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· . . .. .. .. ... .. .. 50 . 50 . . . . . . , . . . . , . . E . . F . G , Dr . , , , H “ H . H . M . A . H . . . D ” .. .. .. .. .. . . . . . 1 M . , , Gribble Francis Grier Miss Juild Julia urter 1188 Grindrod Grogan Walter Gurney Mrs Guthrie Anstey . . . . E. S C . . . . C . , W , , , , , . , . , Gaunt Mary Gay Mrs Florence Geddes Mrs Gidley Miss Gilbert Sir Godfrey Miss Elizabeth Gonne Capt Greig James . .. . .. . . . . L , , Garvice Charles Gask Miss S THE AUTHOR . �0 d . 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 5 $ . 0 1 0 0 0 0 5 1 5 0 1 moeoer 1 . 0 0 5 5 5 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 . . . . . . , The of Woodward Miss Ida Wright Fondi 5 1 0 £ . : 10 1 . • . 0 0 0 5 . . . . . . . . . . . . . , , E . , of . . , . Freeman Nottingham and Winchilsea Countess Woods Miss Mary 100 0 1 G . . . ( . J. Bernhard Willard Mrs Wills The Rev A Mrs Whishaw 0 1 . Weaver Mrs Baillie Wentworth Patricia Mrs Westrup Miss Margaret Weyman Stanley .. . . : . . . . . E . E . . L . Watt , , , of to of 0 6s . ; . to 6d he a . of The total number annual subscribers there membership out about 000 amounts subscriptions 266 total number fore 2 0 0 0 0 0 0 O .. .. .. 0 0 . COMMITTEE NOTES 0 's , 's , Queen up , . to , . - . of , Old July 4 , Storey Street Gate After the minutes had been read and signed the committee proceeded with the Twenty two election members and associates members and associates were elected bringing the 156 One total elections for the current year up resignation bringing the total accepted was Monday decided .— . - to sixty five Committee The the cases were generally before as Cases the resignations committee the most . by to of . , to important matters before them consider them before they proceeded with the general business The first case related the infringement copyright street hawkers The secretary reported the committee the action that had been taken that after some delay warrants had been executed and the delinquents arrested There report present was nothing further The next . . at to . a of - in in 's of to a in of case arose out the non satisfaction claim bankrupt paper against America The com place the case mittee authorised the secretary American solicitors the society the hands . to , so , if , to order ascertain whether the report that had been received from the other side was correct and take what action was possible obtain satis The next case faction for the member involved to 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 on , 39 at of last meeting the committee before the vacation was held the society offices ; to 0 0 0 0 NHE , 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 5erex 5 Zoo0 10 5erő10 5erő 5 1 5 5 1 5erro 1 5 10 oor 5 10 10 1 0 1 1 0 0 0 . , , A. , , , , P . , . . . 0 0 0 0 0 , , , , . , R 0 d . 0 0 . 10 1 5 5 5 meer 10 5 5ererer5 Eco 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 1 0 0 5 0 0 ooooooooooooo 0 0 1 0 0 1 2 2 2 2 2 2 1 5eroNNNenrererő 1 0 0 0 0 O 0 0 0 1 0 0 . . : : : . . . . . . . . . . . : : : . 1 0 5 roer . . 0 1 . . 5 0 0 eroooo . . . 1 . A . H , , Francis . . . .S , , V Vachell Vacher ·· r · ·· ·· ·· ·· · : . . M . . . M Trevor Major Philip Truman Miss Olivia Tuckett Torner Trycross Miss Tyrrell Miss Eleanor . . . . M Trevelyan .. .. .. .. .. ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· Canon . , , , , G. f, , , . G F . . F. , , , , The Rev W - Shore Thorburn Thorn Ismay Thurston Mrs Todd Margaret Toynbee William . Teignmouth .. . . J. , Christian D Tearle . . M , . . . M . , . . , , , The Duchess . . E . M . , , Mr 010 ·· · Vernede Voynich Mrs Voysey The Rev Charles Ward Mrs Humphry Ward Wilfred Madame Gertrude Warden £232 : . . . . , Summers Sutherland Her Grace Sutro Alfred . of . . Barnes Stereni Stott Stevenson Mrs Sullivan Herbert . . , , Richard Stein , , Steel M , M . W . D A Stawell . Miss Mrs Rudolf . Lancelot ere . E , . , Speed Stanton : M , Somerville . Bertram Miss Smythe Alfred Smith . , , Smith . H E . . . C. . F. . . M H . . E . . . . , . Sinclair Miss May Skrine Mrs John Slaughter Miss • Simpson . Miss Mary , , , , Shipley Curtis . Miss Sherwood er . , Shera . . George Miss Shepherd ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· 50 . , - Bernard . , Karr Mrs Seton Shaw ·. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . · · • . Forrester Scott Mrs Seaman Owen Sedgwick . Miss Scott ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· ·· · ·· ·· . . , , , G , . , , , , , . W . , W . C . . B H . . . . J . E . M M . W A . . . H K E . . .. .. . . . A. . . C. . Reginald Sanders 5 . , . T . E Mrs Salmond Mrs Saies Salwey Horace ., G .C .M .G . . B .C . . . S 8 Sachs · 5 5 5 5 . , , G . . M F . F. . . ., Bart , Mrs Rumbold The Right Honble Rumble Sir 0 £ THE AUTHOR . �THE AUTHOR . to , , at in to Mr Anstey . to to ask fill the vacancy Captain Robert . of into of The sub committee decided accept the duties the resignation caused Guthrie at it , to to . them The question the appointment next considered in be , is is It course the circular to , the last was decided dramatists inside the society due issued final shape and will hoped that all dramatists whom the questions put sent will reply which issue copyright the Transvaal and agents there for the society was The secretary reported that he in to a be to by a times was put of % . , each each month to in in of to of to of A calling meeting about £2 100 request from The next business considered was advertise allowed the society member slip advertisement but the The Author make committee regretted they were unable in the attendance of members , to month for ordinary meetings special meetings when necessary other The day fixed was the third Friday Marshall circular . to It , up - COMMITTEE . to facilitate day of to be . to the chairman their The committee delegated cases powers act during the vacation urgency and importance £140 invest the sum was decided Canada 376 registered Stock 1930 Dominion the capital fund 1950 bringing the investments order of A . . to , be to of King Edward conversazione will the death held after the dinner which members will be sent will Full information attend able members and associates by circular SUB The last meeting of the Dramatic Sub -com mittee before the vacation was held at the offices of After the the society on Tuesday , June 21 . reading of the minutes a question with regard to of the sub members non -attendance of certain It was decided , in committee was considered . . of month of November . Formal notice will be sent to members of the council in due course . Thursday , November 24 , has been fixed as the the annual dinner which was cancelled owing date DRAMATIC in take the case up on his behalf as it appeared on legal the papers before them that he had no defence . The secretary pointed out to the committee of the that under the Articles of Association society , it was necessary to have two meetings of It was decided by the the council every year . committee to hold the second meeting in the - . the members was considered , and . of . The committee sanctioned the re - decoration of offices which had become necessary under the lease which the society beld . The question of underselling of authors ' rights in Sweden was referred to the committee , and the secretary was instructed to send the information he had received to the Publishers' Association and to authors ' agents in order , if possible , to prevent such underselling in future . Three letters received during the past month for the consideration of the committee were read by the secretary . A a story by one it was decided to prosecute the offender under the criminal law if possible . The last case referred to a dispute between an author and an agent . After considering all the papers carefully the committee decided to advise the author that they could not sub -committee by to sug gested he should come to an amicable settle ment . A case which the society had been con ducting in San Francisco had to be abandoned owing to complications likely to arise on the title of the member under the United States Copyright Act. A question of infringement of copyright in his behalf . It is desirable , while Holland is out side the Berne Convention , to stop piracy there if it is possible to do so , and the present case appeared to the committee to afford a fitting opportunity for testing the position . At the suggestion of the Dramatic Sub - com mittee , Mr. Anstey Guthrie , subject to his acceptance of the position , was elected to that a case . which had been before the com their last meeting , referring to a claim against a limited liability company , was again brought forward , and the secretary reported the action that had been taken during the past month . The committee instructed the secretary to inform the solicitors that immediate steps should be taken to throw the company into liquidation . In a complicated case , relating to a dispute on the con struction of an agreement and on the accounts , the committee could not, after a perusal of the papers , ad vise the member involved to prosecute , but at The chairman then read a letter he had received the president of the Publishers ' Association relating to piracy in Holland , and the secretary was instructed to see whether it was possible to induce a member of the society , whose special case was quoted , to allow the society to take it up on from to Another mittee any departure from their usual practice not to allow slip advertisements between the pages of the magazine . fix against involved the claim of two members a publisher for accounts and settlement . It was decided to instruct the solicitors to carry the through , and to ascertain the responsible cases parties and the exact position of the members ' property . The recent death of the publisher con cerned added a fresh complication to the matter . �a to ( ), , on , , is of ; in is , . 's of on a to of a to a in is of a is he a . a of up by , , of . . of at in 's is , in in , in . . . . , , .C . W Lane . . . Arthurs . , co S ' ' Club James Street Louth Omeath Ireland , Farm Harcourt , Abbey Road . W . , 10 N . Leighton Robert . . S .W , Club Authors Whitehall Court ' Henry . Wm . Koebel . Stanton , 2, . Willowdale - . , Alfred . King R . . Miss Isabel . , Hearne R - , . . Gordon Smith , , . W , . .St . S .W , , , , . , . . , Guards . . . 3rd Dragoon . . . . A Bryan Miss Marion , , Fox , of . . , owing House Mrs Curlewis , a is , abandoned of 's . . on be . Chichester Chancery Aldershot Avenel Mosman Syd ney Australia Square Eaton 118 , , . to be on be for account rendered into the office copy infringement come to were two claims but one these had of , right in insignificant sum due the other has only just There to of a in . In . to . , , . . Binns Henry Burt Major of In to , and R of , , Charles . is be be to to be , . Arlen In . by . Adams Evelyn ; , all its of to up as , The accounts were rendered and forwarded the remaining case the accounts the authors hand have been promised and will probably published Of nine the time this record claims for money only two have been settled the solicitors transferred Three have had satisfied when the delinquents and will no doubt against appreciate taken will that action one case some delay has occurred owing them fixing the responsibility for the the difficulty for the remaining two one debt while settled to Elections of these of to had very in a of , of of is , is of . of two were successful but abandoned the periodical publication offices and given bad ceased the society Nine claims for accounts were brought With the exception one case these were ., and be of . of MSS one 's in an to of , . to Cases The the July issue Since the publication Author thirty cases have come into the hands Three were claims for the return the secretary . should in . it that meeting . of to of his statement his case The write for the statement received time for the next in send was instructed be secretary in to of by a a - to omitted to of . complaint submitted The consideration the Dramatic Sub committee member the society who had called into question the action another member was postponed owing the fact that the member who had made the complaint had so of . them again to of to suitable a , should the matter before , to , bring of of In . , and events in of 's , to in it at watch occur in as , . of in a of of to opportunity perform member desiring information relative Italy under ances his play licence granted resident that country The information has been received and the matter closed Of two cases relating cancellation contracts one still the course settlement and the other has satisfactorily terminated the cancellation been the agreement and the delivery the stock the author who has since found fresh publisher publisher who had The last case was one against delayed publication book which had agreed publish every hope that the book There will shortly the market There are three cases open from former months abeyance One these remains the author request The second America course settlement while the last the society accountants are communication with the publisher a , , ; , no to in secretary omitted forward the second case the death the publisher has brought the negotiations for the time being standstill while the last one the hands the society solicitors The secretary has conducted one case behalf to - , Sir . , as in for information contained that letter the sub committee regretted was impossible take present but instructed the any useful steps irregularity the author title due copyright and affording another transfer illustration the danger such transfer while against paper the other New Zealand things and bound the nature take some time There have been three disputes waiting accounts one these the secretary for figures which the publisher has promised but of by the Colonial Office to been referred Agent General for the Richard Solomon the Transvaal Richard had stated that without doubt the Imperial Copyright Act ran over the Transvaal and Orange River Colony that far the local Acts were concerned the Orange River Colony had local Copyright Act and that the Transvaal Copyright Act was antiquated and unlikely afford any assistance beyond that already procurable under the Imperial Act for those whose works were infringed The question the infringement dramatic rights Calcutta was also discussed and the secretary read letter from the society solicitors regard Calcutta the position the manager the company who had been responsible most the infringements view the had to Sir THE AUTHOR . �THB AUTHOR . McArthur , R. . Maffei , Sabatino Mayo , Mark Myers , P .. . . St. ., M . A ., S , .. . . Morton , Dr . Wm . Cuthbert , M .A . Stewart , Basil . . . Tompkins, M .A . Frederick Tyrwhitt - Drake , Miss E. Webb H . , George Ernest ham . 30 , Equitable Rochdale . Petrovitch , Vasilii Pleydell , George St. George 's Chelten Street , . Dr. Charles M . D . , Sc . D . 42 , . G ., M . . Kilda , Wroxall , Isle of Wight . Great Shelford bridge . 6 , Burwood Hyde Park , 27 , Street , , Lancs . Stratford Leeds . , Cam Place ,, sace W. Street , 52 , Redcliffe Gardens, S. W . Apple “ Barnards , ” ford . Abingdon . Berks . Dulas Court, Pontri los , Herefordshire . Maulden Croft , near Ampthill , Beds . BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY . WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible , they have some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice by the members . In consequence , it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and It is hoped , however , that members will other papers . co -operate in the compiling of this list and , by sending particulars of their works , help to make it substantially accurate . AGRICULTURE . THE PRACTICAL BEE GUIDE . A Manual of Modern Bee keeping . By the Rev . J . C, DIGGES . (Second Edition .) 7 x 4f . 229 pp . Simpkin , Marshall. 28. n . ART . THE PAINTERS OF FLORENCE : FROM THE THIRTEENTH By JULIA CART TO THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY . WRIGHT (MRS . ADY ) , New Edition . 7} ~ 5. 373 pp . Murray . ls. n. BIOGRAPHY . JEAN FRANCOIS MILLET . His Life and Letters . By JULIA CARTWRIGHT (MRS . HENRY ADY ). (Cheap Edition. ) 94 x 6. 400 pp . Sonnenscbien . 58. By MAUD BESS OF HARDWICK AND HER CIRCLE . STEPNEY RAWSON . 88 x 54 375 pp . Hutchinson . 16s. n. " SAINT ” GILBERT . The Story of Gilbert White and Selborne . By J. C. WRIGHT . 7 x 5. 90 pp . Stock . DUNBAR PEDIGREE : A BIOGRAPHICAL CHART TRACING DESCENT OF THE DUNBAR FAMILY THROUGH FOUR TEEN SUCCESSIVE CENTURIES , FROM THE EARLY ENGLISH AND SCOTTISH KINGS . 11 x 71. Printed on pure linen . Stratford -on -Avon : Shakespeare Press . 108, 60 , n. AMÉLIE , LAST QUEEN OF THE THE LIFE OF MARIE FRENCH . By C. C. Dyson . With Photogravure and other rare Portraits and John Long . Illustrations . 12s 68 . n . By MARY C. NINON DE L ' ENCLOS AND HER CENTURY . ROWSELL . With Hlustrations. Hurst & Blackett. 128. 6d . By THOMAS BECKETT , ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY . W. H . HUTTON , B. D. 71 X 5. 290 pp . Pitman . 38, 6d . n. A GASCON ROYALIST IN REVOLUTIONARY PARIS : THE BARON DE BATZ , 1792- 1795. From the French of G . Lenôtre . By MRS . RUDOLPH STAWELL . 94 x 64 . 275 pp . Heinemann . 10s. n . AN EIGHTEENTH CENTURY MARQUISE . A Study of Emilie du Châtelet and her Times . By FRANK HAMEL . Stanley Paul. 168. n. 8 X 54. 384 pp. YVETTE GUILBERT . Struggles and Victories . By YVETTE GUILBERT and H . SIMPSON . 9 X 54. 348 pp . Mills & Boon . 108. 6d , n . MRS . GASKELL : HAUNTS , HOMES , AND STORIES. By MRS . ELLIS H . CHADWICK . 91 x 61 . 472 pp . Pitman . 168, n. BOOKS OF REFERENCE . GROVE 'S DICTIONARY OF MUSIC AND MUSICIANS . Edited by J. A . FULLER MAITLAND , F . S. A . Vol. 5. T - Z , and Appendix . 9 x 6. 672 pp . Macmillan . 215. n. THE STATESMAN ' S YEAR BOOK , 1910. Edited by J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D. 71 x 45. 1,404 pp . Macmillan . 108. 6d . n. BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG . COMPTON ' S WILL . By MRS. HARDING 287 pp . Religious Tract Society . 18. 6d . PHILIP COOKERY KELLY . . THE BROADLANDS COOKERY BOOK AND COMPREHENSIVE GUIDE TO THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF FOOD By KATE EMIL BEHNKE and E. COLIN REFORM . HENSLOWE. 7 x 44. 239 pp . Bell . 28. 6d . n . EDUCATION . OF JOHNSON , 1763- 1767, 126 pp . ESSAYS BOSWELL FROM THE " SPECTATOR ” ; PARABLES FROM NATURE . By Mrs . GATTY . 126 pp . MILTON ' S AREOPAGITICA AND OTHER PROSE WRITINGS . 126 pp . (Blackie ' s English Texts . Edited by W. H . D. ROUSE , Litt . D . ). Blackie . 6d , each . THE STUDENTS ' COMPLETE COMMERCIAL BOOK -KEEPING . By ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE . Fourteenth Edition . 74 x 5. 780 pp . Simpkin , Marshall . 48. KEY TO THE STUDENTS ' ADVANCED COMMERCIAL BOOK By ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE KEEPING . and EDWIN Wilson . Second Edition . 88 x 54 . 430 pp . Simpkin , Marshall . 168. New POCKET DICTIONARY . French and English . By Edward Latham . 41 x 3. 575 pp . Routledge . 18. n . ' S LIFE FICTION . THE LOST HALO . Methuen . 6s. By PERCY WHITE . 78 x 5 . 309 pp . FEAR . By E . NESBIT . 74 x 5 . 318 pp . Stanley Paul . 6s. VOCATION . By LILY GRANT DUFF . 78 x 5. 323 pp . Murray . 68. Being some Adventures of a THE IDYLL OF AN IDLER . Caravan in Cornwall . By MRS . FRED REYNOLDS . 8 x 5 Everett . 6 By C. N . AND A. M , WILLIAMSON . (Nelson ' s 7d . Library . ) 67 x 44 . Nelson . LOVE AND THE SPY. 288 pp . �THE AUTHOR . H . . . . 74 x 5 E 68 . . . 68 . . 77 x 5 . 78 x 5 6s . . . By 28 . . OF . . . . D . To - . of . 68 . . .ppA & K . . , W 6s . . . & . TO . . . . . n . 68 . pp . 78 X 5 OF . . pp . 68 . By . ls . . . pp . . IN .pp . .pp 'S . .pp 356 73 x 5 x 5 . 7 74 x 5 7 } x 5 . 74 X 5 . . . 78 x 5 78 . , . . . 68 . . CAPES . . 7 } x 5 . . . . . MIRTH 68 . OF W . 41 . 61 X - .ppTO. pp . pp . BERNARD By PEGGY WEBLING . 74 x 5 . .) pp . . .pp . W NEWTE pp SIDGWICK 78 x 5 ALFRED Chatto . 74 X 5 . . . , C . H 7 } 368 By 68 . . 68 . . By P . . . & . . pp Methuen 5 . 18 . n . . E . OF . . (P .” . “ . . . " By68 .68F pp . . . . & 7 x x 5 7 318 THE BROWN MASK . 68 . By By. . . . . 6s . . 73 x 5 . 77 x pp .5 'S . SACRIFICE PENNY Windus THE SINS THE CHILDREN 51 Mills Boon By MRS THE LANTERN BEARERS . . . . : . . 68 . . . . : 78 x 5 . . J. . " , V . By . By C ' E & . . . . 6s . O ’ . .pp 6s . . pp . . .pp . By . 6s . , BREBNER 344 Cassell OPAL FIRE MRS CAMPBELL PRAED 351 Cassell THE FORSYTHE WAY MRS FRED REYNOLDS Chapman 312 Hall THE MISSING DELORA PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM 314 Methuen 6s By SIR HENDER HALLORAN HAROLD VALLINGS 371 Bristol Arrowsmith London Simpkin Marshall .pp G By 68 Methuen WIND ALONG THE WASTE MAUDE ANNESLEY 309 pp Methuen THE HYENA OF KALLU LOUISE GERARD 312 Methuen By opular JILT JOURNAL RITA Edition Long 364 By ARNOLD BENNETT CLAYHANGER 374 Methuen , . 308 .pp . . 57 x 74 . . n. ls . . . E . . W S By.ppOF 6s . . . . 74 x 5 By TOM GALLON SPIRIT 312 78 x 5 pp . . , . . 6s . . . . . .pp .pp 5. . 7 } * 5 x 74 . . 81 x 6 & 190 pp 311 Methuen ABERCRAW Methuen 8 x 5 . . . 77 x 5 . . 78 x 5 78 x 5 . By FRANCES Mills Boon . . .pp . 78 - x 5 . 319 . . By E . . B . . OF MITFORD THE GOLDEN LIPs KNOWLES FOSTER 311 TRAFFIC TEMPLE THURSTON Paul 6d THE MYSTERY ROGER BULLOCK 222 Paul Not Guilty NORRIS Constable , . 51 . x K . W . . By 28 . A n . . 68 . H 68 . . . . . . . . 68 . , . .J By SCOURGE Long JERANNE S . 83 , . . P . pp . 'S M by 68 . . x 5 . .pp pp . BORDER 5 x 74 . . E . F . . . . 68 . . 'S .pp A 7 A S . À Paul 344 JEMMY 71 x 5 . M . P . . 403 .pp .pp .pp . . WILLCOCKS ATONEMENT MILLS YOUNG 344 Lane By ANTHONY HAMILTON FOOL ERRAND Greening 68 319 pp By ANATOLE THE WICKER WORK WOMAN FRANCE Translated Willcocks 274 Lane SIR GEORGE OBJECTION Mrs CLIFFORD 478 Nelson By THE NEW COMMANDMENT VERRALL Werner Laurie 240 By KEIGHLEY SNOWDEN VERITY LADS 237 Werner Laurie By WEEK AT THE SEA AVERY 288 By ANTHONY THE CHRONICLES COUNT ANTONIO HOPE 288 pp Nelson By NINE Six THIRTY PETT RIDGE A 5 . .pp . .pp 57 . 73 x 74 41 . of & 41 . 67 x 77 x 5 . 190 THE STOWAWAY . By LOUIS TRACY . 78 x 5. 320 pp Ward Lock , 6s. By MARY GAUNT. THE MUMMY MOVES . 74 x 5. 333 pp . Werner Laurie . 68. By THE DOCTOR ' S Lass . E . C. Booth . 7* * 5. 469 pp . Grant Richards . 68. THE ADVENTURES OF A RUNAWAY BRIDE . By ISABEL SMITH . 328 pp . John Ouseley . 68. By John BUCHAN . 77 x 5. 376 pp . PRESTER JOHN . Nelson . 28. n . HARMEN POLS , PEASANT . By MAARTEN MAARTENS . 73 x 5. 324 pp . Methuen . 68. By M . E . FRANCIS (Mrs. THE TENDER PASSION . Francis Blundell ) . 73 x 5. 320 pp . John Long . 68. By E . H . LACON WATSON . BARKER ' S. A Chronicle . 7} x 5. 343 pp . Murray . 68. WHITE WISDOM . By GERTIE DE S. WENTWORTH JAMES . 8 * 5. 286 pp . Everett . 28. COUSIN Ivo . By MRS . A . SIDGWICK . 61 x 4 277 pp . Nelson ' s Sevenpenny Library . THE SWORD DECIDES. By MARJORIE BOWEN . 71 X 44. Greening QUEEN SHEBA RING RIDER HAGGARD 319 Nash By WARWICK DEEPING THE LAME ENGLISHMAN 368 Cassell By MARY ASTRAY ARCADY MANN 308 Methuen By REGINALD TURNER COUNT FLORIO AND PHYLLIS Chapman 313 Hall THE day By PRICE FREEDOM Tale BALLYNN 318 Walter Scott BELLCROFT PRIORY By BOURNE COOKE 384 Lane SENTENCED DEATH ROBERT MACHRAY 348 pp Chatto Windus By ALICE and CLAUDE ASKEW FATE AND DRUSILLA 222 pp Everett A . . . . . 68 . . . 265 DRUMMOND . . P . By 77 x . A pp . Lucas MALET By HAMILTON By60 M . . . 68 . 68 . . . . 78 x 5 . A . 78 X By 5 . n By . . 7d . . . . 84 x .) . 5 . 'S OF . . . . (P . .18 n MRS LORIMER Macmillan SHOES GOLD Stanley Paul THE WAY UP Lane x ! . : . . 6s . . ON . . .18 n . By . . . . . 68 . . OF . . 28 . Byn . G . H . . H G .pp " . pp . 73 x 5 . . By THE VALLEY OF ACHOR , By MRS . PHILIP CHAMPION DE CRESPIGNY . 73 x 5. 331 pp . Mills & Boon . 68. WRITTEN IN THE RAIN . By J. TREVENA . 74 x 5. 344 pp . Mills & Boon . 68. THE WHEELS OF TIME . By FLORENCE L . BARCLAY . 74 x 5. 62 pp . Putnams . 18. n . VEILED HEARTS . By RACHEL WILLARD . 89 x 54 . 154 pp . The “ Leisure Hour " Library Office . 60 . THE LOST VALLEY , AND OTHER STORIES . By ALGERNON BLACKWOOD . 73 x 5. 328 pp . Nash . 68. THE CRADLE OF A POET . By ELIZABETH GODFREY 7} x 5. 333 pp . Lane . 6s. THE POOL OF FLAME : FURTHER ADVENTURES OF By LOUIS TERENCE O ' ROURKE . JOSEPH VANCE . 70 x 5. 315 pp . Grant Richards . 68. THE LAND OF THE YELLOW SPRING , AND OTHER JAPANESE STORIES . By F. HADLAND DAVIS . 74 x 5. 317 pp . Daniel . 58. n . YOUNG NICK AND OLD NICK : YARNS FOR THE YEAR ' S By END . S. R. CROCKETT . 74 x 5. 312 pp . Stanley Paol . 68. Convict 413 L . By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON . 73 x 5. 319 pp . Ward Lock . 68. JAMES SAUNDERS KNOWN HAD ČLOIZIBERL Wolverhampton 228 Whitehead Bros 6d By GRIT RUSSELL John Murray By THE OTHER SIDE VACHELL 382 Nelson THE CRIMSON GATE COLMORE 320 By EIRENE WIGRAM THE AFFAIR THE ENVELOPE 338 pp Methuen By THOMAS COBB MARGARET RUTLAND 307 pp Mills and Boon REBEL WOMEN EVELYN SHARP 122 Fifield THE ELM TREE THE MALL Chronicle our Own By ANATOLE FRANCE by Times Translated Willcocks 237 pp Lane TIMOTHY QUEST KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN opular Edition Gay 201 Hancock �THE AUTHOR . THE AMAZING MUTES : THEIR WEEK IN LOVELY LUCERNE . By WARD MUIR . 8 x 5. 287 pp . Stanley Paul. 6s. CROSS AND DAGGER : THE CRUSADE OF THE CHILDREN . 1212. By W. S, DURRANT . 7 x 5. 232 pp . Methuen . 38. 6d . n. BALLADS FROM THE DANISH , AND ORIGINAL VERSES . By C. M . SMITH -DAMPIER . 7} * 5. 72 pp . Andrew Melrose . 28. n . EUDORA . By L . H . NORTH , 6 x 4, 64 pp . Ouseley . ls. POLITICS . HISTORY . POINT IN THE INDIAN MUTINY . By J . GIBERNE SIEVEKING . 9 x 54. 226 pp . David Nutt . 78. 6d . n. TURNING HYGIENE AND HEALTH . BY LIEUT . -GENERAL SIR REGINALD CLARE HART , K . Č. B., K . C. V . O. Eleventh Edition . Clowes . 60 , n. LITERARY . THE THREAD OF GOLD . By A . C. BENSON . New Edition . 74 x 5. 215 pp . Murray . 18. n . A MODERN HUMANIST . Miscellaneous Papers of B . Kirk man Gray . Edited , with a Biographical Introduction , by H. B. BINNS . With an Appreciation by CLEMENTINA BLACK . 7* 5. 271 pp . Fifield . By JOHN GALSWORTHY . ( Readers ' A COMMENTARY . Library .) 7 * 5. 264 pp . Duckworth . 25. 6d . n. SOCIOLOGY . THE STATE AND THE DOCTOR . By SIDNEY AND BEATRICE WEBB , 9 x 51 . 276 pp . Longmans . 68. n. R. SIMS . 7 * 47 . LONDON BY NIGHT . BY GEORGE MEDICAL 150 pp . . . .ppto . . . 18 . 73 . n . x 4 } 4nd . . . , . . BINNS . . B . By H . pp YESTERDAY AND 104 Bell . . . D R . . Sc E . . pp . 56 , , . . . , . 20 by " , in . “ .pp . . . L . , 3 , to . . of . F pp. . R .G .S . . , .pp A , n . , . . , . .) of . W . A . B . . 8 } x - , , . . XV . Co . + TO& ( a pp . n . . , . & .pp OF 54 . , . 41 . By WILLIAM n 60 . . POEMB . AND OTHER 74 x HOLT OF 54 28 . . Nash POEM . . G . . . Fifield 1s . n , THE WANDERER : 48 A .pp , . 7 * * 5 TITAN W . n . . 43 . TO 6d . WATSON THE CHAINED By DAY 18 , 61 n X . . POETRY SABLE AND PURPLE WITH OTHER POEMS , . . 89 x - HAYELOCK ELLIS . . . By MRS SEERS Stanley Paul .pp . 74 x 5 MODERN 227 F .R .G .S . PHILOSOPHY THREE 63 - , . 94 x by . . - EVOLUTIONARY 18 . n ITS Sonnenschein 73 . 28 . by6d n . byE . n . . . 63 . 64 . 91 x . . . J. E . . By DOUGLAS THINGS ABOUT EGYPT SLADEN 67 428 Hurst Blackett 218 TRAVEL AND EXPLORATION An Illustrated Monthly Exploration Adventure Travel and Sport Edited EUSTACE REYNOLDS BALL Vol Witherby January June 1910 61 440 Motoring Guide THE HIGH ROAD THE ALPS By 100 Mountain Passes CHARLES FREESTON 381 With 102 Illustra Kegan 108 60 Paul tions END By Sir WILLIAM MARTIN THE ALPS FROM END Chapter by the Rev CONWAY with COOLIDGE Library 381 Notable Books Nelson QUEER FROM THOMAS WALTER JERROLD TRAVEL 121 . 74 x . . T . by n F . . . JANE PAMPHLETS THE SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT By ASPECT TAYLOR 201 pp Black CASTLE WINDSOR Described SHAKESPEARE LAND Described Blackie 9 x . An Account THOMPSON Constable . . 1, pp ERNEST 267 by . . 6d , n 78 . . . By . 74 x . . . pp . Edited Sampson Low 218 SAUNTER THROUGH KENT WITH PEN and PENCIL By CHARLES IGGLESDEN Complete Volumes pp Express Vol Kentish Office Ashford Kent WINCHESTER Painted WILFRID BALE Described the REV TELFORD VARLEY A by . . of , . . ANIMALS NAVAL FIGHTING SHIPS 525 SPENCER WILKINSON Constable .pp 8 } . x 6 .) of the Mammals Manitoba SETON Two Volumes 103 £3 138 6d 84 x . . . . . . . 68 . n B . TOPOGRAPHY HISTORY HISTORIES OF NORTHERN : , M . D . 57 . , In . 74 x 5 . OF . , , .D . M . 68 , n . pp 74 x 5 ( NATURAL LIFE 18. n. THEOLOGY . MILITARY 443 Greening . By W . J . OF NEGRO RELIGION . THE ELEMENTS EDMONSTON -SCOTT . Edmonston -Scott & Co., 15, Forth Street , Edinburgh . 68, n . VERSICLES AND RESPONSES FOR MORNING AND EVENING PRAYER , WITH LITANY IN E FLAT . By the Rev . J . ECKERSLEY . Novello & Co . ENGLAND AND ROME By HAKLUYT EGERTON pp Leighton Buzzard The Faith Press By THE OLD TESTAMENT STORY Told the Young GLADYS DAVIDSON 58 330 Werner Laurie 65 & Stoughton . Daily Life Education HYPNOTISM AND SUGGESTION By BERNARD HOLLANDER and Medical Practice 295 Pitman By THE MENTAL SYMPTOMS BRAIN DISEASE HOLLANDER 237 pp Rebman Essays REPRINTS . 28. 6d . n . PHYSIOLOGY, THE SERVANT OF MEDICINE (CHLOROFORM IN THE LABORATORY AND IN THE HOSPITAL ) , being at the Lectures for 1909 - delivered the Hitchcock University By Berkeley , of California , U . S. A. AUGUSTUS D. WALLER , M . D. , L . L . D . ( Director of the Physiological Laboratory of the University of London ) . Published for the University of London Press by Hodder AND POLICY New Edition By M . BRUCE Chapman & Hall . PERICLES , CYMBELINE . 120 + 167 pp . THE WINTER 'S TALE , THB TEMPEST . , 149 + 109 pp . THE CAXTON SHAKESPEARE . Edited with Annotations and a General Introduction . By SIDNEY LEE . 8 x 6. The Caxton Publishing Company . £6 38. 6d , the set. THE DIVINE ADVENTURE . IONA . Studies in Spiritual History . The Works of " Fiona Macleod ." Vol. III. 74 x 57 . 434 pp. Heinemann . 58. n. THE SPHINX. By OSCAR WILDE . With Bibliographical Note by ROBERT Ross . 64 xă. 46 pp . John Lane . SANITATION WAR . AND GOVERNMENT x 41. 53 pp . 28. 6d. n . . . 9 . 28 . 88 6d . . A YAXIMS OF LIFE WILLIAMS. 61 . 10 �THE AUTHOR . PUBLISHED BOOKS IN MEMBERS . AMERICA BY BIOGRAPHY . EDWARD MARJORIBANKS , LORD TWEEDMOUTH . By The Countess of Aberdeen . 158 pp . New York : Dutton . $2 n. ROBERT BLATCHFORD : THE SKETCH OF A PERSONALITY : By AN ESTIMATE OF SOME ACHIEVEMENTS . A. O'NEIL LYONS. 189 pp . New York : John Lane & Co . 75 cents , n . FICTION . THE GREATEST WISH IN THE WORLD . By E . TEMPLE THURSTON . 390 pp . New York : Kennerley . $1.50 . BURIED ALIVE . By ARNOLD BENNETT . 272 pp . New York : Brentanos . $1. A MOTLEY . By JOHN GALSWORTHY . 274 pp . New York : Scribner , $ 1. 20 n. By ALICE and CLAUDE Askew . 350 pp . New York : Brentano . $ 1.50. New Tearle . 325 pp . HILL . By Christian HOLBORN York : Clode . $1. 20. THE ROD OF JUSTICE . HISTORY . ISLAND STORY : A CHILD ' S HISTORY OF ENGLAND . By H . E . MARSHALL : with Pictures by A . S . FORREST . 523 pp . New York : Stokes . $ 2. 75. SCOTLAND' S STORY : A CHILD ' S HISTORY OF SCOTLAND . By H . E . MARSHALL , with Pictures by J . R. SKELTON , J. HASSALL , and J . SHAW COMPTON . New York : Stokes . $2, 75 n. AN LITERARY . FATHOM FIVE ; A SEA ANTHOLOGY IN PROSE AND VERSE . By HELEN and LEWIS MELVILLE . 268 pp . New York : Macmillan . $ 1.50 n . By Professor ESSAYS MODERN AND ELIZABETHAN . E. We DOWDEN . 380 pp . New York : Dutton . $2 . n . THE PASSIONS OF THE FRENCH ROMANTICS . By FRANCIS GRIBBLE . New York : Scribner. $3.75 n . BERNARD SHAW AS ' ARTIST -PHILOSOPHER .' By RENÉL M . DEACON . New York : John Lane Co . FULL MEDICAL THE LAWS OF HEREDITY . By G . ARCHDALE REID . New York : Macmillan . $5. 50 . POLITICAL . STATESMAN 'S YEAR BOOK . Edited by J . SCOTT KELTIE : with the assistance of J . P. A . KENWICK . Forty -seventh annual publication : revised after official returns . New York : Macmillan . $3 n . TOPOGRAPHY . . OXFORD By F . D. How . Boston : Estes . $1.25 . LITERARY , DRAMATIC , AND MUSICAL NOTES . M M . H . Spielmann 's new book is a romantic fantasy , illustrated by Mr. C . It will be published in the Wilhelm . by Messrs . Duckworth & Co . R S. 1 autumn 11 Miss May Crommelin 's last novel, “ Lovers on the Green , " of which Messrs . Hutchinson & Co . are the publishers , is now in a second edition . Long illness and a family bereavement have prevented Miss Crommelin from doing very much literary work during the last two years : but she is now engaged on another novel, the scene of which is laid in the Loire valley . Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons are the publishers of a work by the Rev . Percy Dearmer , entitled “ Body and Soul,” representing an inquiry into the effects of religion upon health , with a description of Christian works of healing from the New Testa ment to the present day . The unction of the sick , shrines , and pilgrim ages , amongst other things , are fully discussed , and the book concludes with a collection of contemporary records of therapeutic miracles the early Saints to Pastor Blumharat and from Father John of Cronstadt , and with tables of the faith cures by " mental science ” and by hypnotism at Nancy. We have received Vol. 9 of “ A Saunter through Kent with Pen and Pencil, ” by Charles Igglesden , which is published from the office of the Kentish Express , Ashford . In the present volume , Mr. Igglesden passes through Sissinghurst , Goodnestone -next - Wingham , Chartham , Loose , There are Coxheath , Bridge , and Patrixbourne . many sketches of old houses and historic spots , regard to the and much that is interesting in legends local traditions places and of the described . James Hinton , F . Nietzsche , and Edward Carpenter are the Three Modern Seers of whom Mrs. Havelock Ellis treats in her book of that title published recently by Messrs . Stanley Paul & Co . chosen these three men as repre of the various sides of the moral and spiritual outlook of the age . Messrs. Edmonston - Scott & Co . , of Forth Street , Edinburgh , are the publishers of a work by Mr. W . J . Edmonston - Scott , called “ The Elements of Negro Religion .” The author ' s aim has been to give a lucid account of the history of religious belief among the negroes , and to allow the negro , as far as possible , to tell his own tale in his own words. Mr. Richard Steel has just published a second and revised edition of his book , “ Imitation : The Mimetic Function in Human Nature and in Nature . ” The writer approaches the subject from many sides , starting with imitation in infant and Mrs . Ellis has sentatives life , continuing in education , in later youthful life , and early maturity . Other chapters deal with imitation in ethics , religion , and politics , child in language , poetry , and the fine arts , in �THE AUTHOR be at by " 's . 0 ., D ), . A , , at . of is . in its a . in . by as a ( . of in of “ , . by , Co . , & , .” its is of Africa His Majesty the King the Hellenes has been confer the Order and Insignia the pleased of , in the her perplexities Old World and pub South of . an is , , , and of . to her native land the attractions by ” of “ of returns between monthly which and Commercial Record lished the new parliamentary capital — a dealt Y ; of it as have be is and of . , in of occur to as cases the watchful civil authorities idyllic story The Heart the Bush New Zealand bush life Edith Searle England educated The heroine Grossmann with . in . to . to upto to occasional by but in in , . E . is of F. by in , a of , of of is Ganjam Presidency of district of the Khonds hill tribe the which the northern part the Madras The ancient sacrificing custom some primitive peoples young men and women the Earth goddess bring good order fortune and abundant harvests the tribe was observed among the Khonds recent times The Government India has put down the practice far able sacrifices Helen Watson Mrs Herbert Watson present running serial Little Folks will published book form Messrs Cassell during present the coming autumn Mrs Watson engaged sequel for older girls this story publication are and arrangements for course completion pamphlet dealing with the scientific cause the present rising and rebellion womanhood against constitutional government viewed the light Theosophy has been published Messrs Swan Sonnenschien The pamphlet written Taylor bears the title The Suffrage Evolutionary Aspect Movement from appointed Mr Sydney Ford has been managing editor the South African Insurance H & . . ." “ a . & in . its It contains a photogravure portrait , and other rare portraits and illustrations. by A . Vivanti Chartres , " ' T'he Devourers ," published by Mr. William Heinemann , is in third edition Messrs Putnams Sons are the publishers New York Messrs Chatto Windus published early Penny September new novel Mrs called Sacrifice The story the Meriah on Amélie ” of of Marie . Life “ has just been published by John Long , Ltd . Marie Amélie was the last Queen of the French , reigning 1782 to 1866 , and this rolume from contains some account of the principal personages at the Courts of Naples and France in her time, and of the careers of her sons and daughters . E the in Dyson 's of women . C. C. and the Grand Monarque. to Miss famous men XIII., and Bohemia , Electress Palatine. “ Sahib - log " is the title of a novel by Eva Mary Bell, published by Messrs . S . Duckworth & Co . It deals with the lives of a few of the ruling races especially with those who have in India , and relations with the fighting races of that Empire . The officers of the Indian army and the native officers and sepoys with their wives are among those of whom the writer treats . Mr. W . J . Wintle has resigned his position as general manager of the Sunday School Union and has joined the staff of John Ouseley , Ltd ., as managing director , succeeding Mr. John Ouseley . Mr . E . Elliot Stock recently joined the same firm as manager of the technical department . Peggy story the new children “ gallery of the times of Louis narratives . The book is fully illustrated in double tone from pictures by old masters . Messrs . Archibald Constable & Co. are publish ing a new historical novel by Marie Hay . Its title is “ The Winter Queen , ” and treats of the unhappy history of Elizabeth Stuart , Queen of . Mary C . Rowsell 's work on Ninon de L ' Enclos and Her Century . Besides telling Ninon 's story , Miss Rowsell provides the reader with a portrait Alps of New Zealand . Messrs . and Southern Sands & Co . are to publish the book on the 15th of this month . Mr. T . Werner Laurie has published “ The Story : Old Testament Told to the Young , " by Miss Gladys Davidson , whose “ Stories from the Operas " were published by the same firm . The present work is written on broad lines , the stories being treated in accordance with modern views , yet strictly moderate in tone . It contains a complete outline of the Old Testament story , special care having been taken to preserve the Oriental atmosphere , reverence , and beauty of the of The raison d 'être of “ The Enemy of Woman ," Graham 's new novel, is to portray what disastrous consequences are engendered by a mad desire for women 's suffrage , and the bad effects on home life of unbalancing feminine minds . Messrs . Mills & Boon are the publishers . Messrs . Hurst & Blackett have published Miss Miss Winifred novel , which in the bush the of life A of which is 3s. 6d . nett . Mr. Maurice Hewlett ' s new novel , “ Rest Harrow , " was issued in September by Messrs. publishers Macmillan & Co ., the of “ Open Country ," the leading characters of which re appear in the new story . The same publishers have now the publishing of Mr Stephen Reynolds ' two books , “ A Poor Man ' s House ” and - The Holy Mountain .” . the New are worked out in contains also some descriptions by economics , in heredity and inorganic matter, while in an appendix the writer refers to imitation in the reasoning process . Messrs . Young & Sons in Liverpool , and Messrs. Simpkin , Marshall & Co ., price in London , publish the book , the published J. , 12 �THE AUTHOR . ) ( - an an . In of , a . Co of . & in of of . of of , , W by . by , .” " “ .S ., of F .R an .G “ is , of two cousins when the Buckland has illus fourteen . Arthur H It . of . and . by . G . . of the work Mr the social problems . W of It . , some of , & poem yesterday and September Messrs , in " is a “ the present day Raymond Jacberns new Schoolgirl this season are . for - George Bell Sons Hole and deals with ' books juveniles .” ", 6d . 3s . at . R . & W , . , , Bawbee Jock this month by laid the High , ” in is , of “ new novel the close The scene at Co . & of . , 's I. Amy McLaren published will Mr John Murray “ be , ” byof F .R . .S ., of . E 58 . at . by ' “ , ", , s .Co , “ 's . 58 . at by “ ”, “ A Battlefield Three They Amateur Scouts and Poor Uncle Harry are all published Messrs Chambers the first one and the others The same writer new novel An Everyday Romance published shortly will Messrs Wells Gardner Darton by Mrs Edith new historical biography Cuthell Hist author Wilhelmina Margravine published early Baireuth will Stanley Paul the year Messrs that Marie Louise Empress the French the first Napoleon wife . , , a Mr fifteen trated the book The Chained Titan day was published & . , of by is , to , as , so in in - of . the adventures tells be in to as of ”, a a . G - Holy Places who are boys story opens , , at is , . of first novel love story Naples history and Queen Jehanne which give romance are blended human picture Jehanne her heroism her waywardness her genius for dominion her relations with everyone the October number the Westminster Review article appears from the pen Alfred Smythe entitled Ancient Coinage from Non Commercial Standpoint Cross and Dagger Scott Durrant published Messrs Methuen last month tens the story the amazing crusade thousands children 1212 for the recovery the of in , be , to near Maidstone Jehanne the Golden Lips Frances Knowles Foster . , work the Burmo Chinese frontier while Mr Eustace Reynolds Ball who edits the magazine amusing adventure with Algerian describes panther be to , by Sir by a of , - of Aubrey “ in the extreme west to the Burmo- Chinese frontier . Colonel Beresford describes his tour through little known tracts in the Caucasus ; Mr. H . G . A . describing survey Leveson contributes a paper to - - , , in A . - in - to , . Le Blond would gratefully welcome any private letters that period relative the family and suggestions suitable Barming illustrations Her address House of the Empire. " Mr. Barlow Cumberland , President of the Ontario Historical Society , is the author of the work , and in it he explains the meanings of national ensigns , tracing the development of the Jacks of England , Scotland , and Ireland , their union in the British Isles and expansion in the dominions beyond the seas . There are nine coloured plates of flags and sixty nine engravings . The September number of Travel and Exploration covers a fairly wide field , ranging from Morocco of , ), Sir , . in , in Hawkins Whitshed cruise himself and his brother law William Bentinck 1799 has also light and may come included the together with some hitherto volumes inaccessible letters from Lord Rodney found the same time the loan to us Union Jack and Flags of A is a , of , by to ( ), by of - ( a a of . is for . it in ” of “ Co . , or , & .” Both . books are published Messre Methuen The Spirit Mirth London story and all the characters are more less sketched from life Mrs Aubrey Le Blond now preparing the interesting letters written large number press Sophia between 1789 and 1800 Countess Bentinck whose husband was son the first Sophia Earl Portland her granddaughter Hawkins Whitshed née Bentinck and her grand marriage Hawking son Admiral James only recently Whitshed These letters were discovered amongst family papers and their great interest lies their comments upon current events Europe and their frequent allusions many public characters Germany Austria Holland journal and France Admiral James Mrs & Co ., of Toronto , have forwarded a tastefully - produced volume entitled “ The Messrs . Briggs of in , of by Mirth . are the publishers . , “ its “ in is ” , of , Webling whose book The Story Virginia Perfect now third edition has published another entitled The Spirit enemies , and her lover , Messrs . Mills & Boon Prince Louis of Taranto . - - his . sity services Miss Peggy , her of her courtiers and on gentlemen : Professor on the following Samuel Henry Butcher , M . P . for the University of Cambridge , and President of the British Academy ; the Hon . Canon Lyttelton , Headmaster of Eton College ; Mr. Walter Leaf, Vice- President of the London Chamber of Cominerce ; and Mr. William Angus Knight, of Malvern , Emeritus Professor of Philosophy in the University of St . Andrew 's. This is the outcome of his Majesty 's desire to draw the University of Athens into closer relations with the Universities of Great Britain . Mr. Butcher is recognised as the most distinguished of Greek scholars and teachers in England , and a university representative of note ; Mr. Lyttelton is honoured as a scholar , and the head of England ' s most famous public school . The Order is given to Mr . Leaf as one of the founders of the London Chamber of Commerce , from his eminence as a Greek scholar and his writings on Homer ; and to Mr. Knight from his numerous contributions to philosophy and literature , and varied univer Redeemer 13 �THE AUTHOR . realism . Locke' s new play, “ The Man from was produced at the Queen ' s Theatre last month . In the cast are Miss Nina Bouci cault , Miss Beryl Faber , Mr. Robert Loraine, and Mr. Arthur Lewis Vane Tempest . Mr. the W. Sea , ” J. DE “ CONSPIRACY TO to six the Central Criminal Court , in July , men were charged with offences relating pirated copies the sale the late Mr Oscar Wilde book De Profundis All the defendants pleaded guilty with the exception Arthur Puddifoot against whom and was accordingly was offered evidence . . Mrs : .” , he , no , “ of . ' in s to a It to to . a of to :- in . Puddifoot Arthur Philip Puddifoot Fleming , , Abraham Kinsett Albert Bowden and Bokenham Edward Kelly De Profundis was stated that the book . at , 27 the , , in . by , " on Hill “ Karpe , , “ was given Freedom The Price August Saturday Dundee Theatre Mr and principal parts being taken is it , of . of A , he a under notice before narrative and publish the work has done this playright production the play appeared statement that the counsel from criminal conspiracy defendants were concerned infringe the copyright and defraud the copy legitimate right owner the profits derived from sale of the work give the names the show necessary part that each defendant took connection with John Wesley The accused were the conspiracy It 's an - a of , . . an , a a , - is as continuous production and discharged It “ - to . , to of a It a in an in is an - is . by .” of a . The Walter Scott Publishing Co bave published The Mr Deane Ballynn entitled work day which tale Price Freedom literary form This new the author has cast the volume introduction described form dis which takes the form introduction old actor dramatist cussion between publisher Mr Ballynn and actor manager that the dramatist should write his play view new INFRINGE COPYRIGHT . T 's . DRAMATIC . PROFUNDIS .” of go far to duty , implicit obedience and pluck towards the making up of the “ grit ” of the world pioneers and empire builders . “ The High Road of the Alps ” is the title of a Motoring Guide to One Hundred Mountain by Mr. Charles L . Freeston . Published Passes by Messrs. Kegan , Paul l & Co . , it contains 102 illustrations , for the most part from photographs by the author , together with several sketch maps indicating the relationship of the various groups of passes to each other , a specially prepared map of Alping territory generally , and a specially designed cover . It is issued at 10s . 6d ., net . “ . taken into the wild , untamed region lying between the great Limpopo river and the river of Inhambane , where the savage tribes recognise no laws but their own . There are many thrilling incidents in the story , which essays to prove that strict attention , and Miss Lilian Braithwaite . The Eternal Question , " Mr . Hall Caine ' s play founded new on his novel , “ The Eternal City , " was produced at the Garrick Theatre on August 27 . The cast included Mr. Gay Standing , Miss Tittell -Brune, and Mr. Halliwell Hobbes . Mr. Stephen Grace has dramatised a short story which appeared in his volume of “ Yarns . " The sketch will be produced by Mr . Henry Bagge , who takes the part of Lient.- Commander Anson . The action takes place on board a torpedo boat during an destroyer upon attack a hostile squadron , and is carried out with the utmost Allen , . Co. M . & . Düring 's latest novel , “ The End of the Rainbow , " published in England by Messrs . brought out in Chapman & Hall, has been America by the J . B . Lippincott Co . of Phila delphia . Two of her earlier novels , “ Malicious Fortune ” and “ Disinherited , ” have also been added to “ The Daily Mail Sixpenny Series .” Miss A. E . Keeton will lecture at the Women 's Institute , 92, Victoria Street , S . W . , on Wednesday , October 5 , at 4 p . m . The subject of her lecture will be “ On Making a Musical Palate .” Mr. George Hansby Russell's new novel , “ Grit ,” which Mr. John Murray publishes , is a story of the wilds of south -east Africa . The reader is Stella , Digby, Long “ Nobody ' s Daughter , ” by George Paston , was produced at Wyndham 's Theatre on September 3. It is the story of a manufacturer in the Midlands , who discovers that his wife' s supposed ward is , in fact , her daughter born before marriage , the father being the manufacturer ' s friend and a visitor at the time of the discovery . The cast includes Miss Rosalie Toller , Mr. Sydney Valentine , Mr. Marsh " lands of Scotland , and the story bears on the clan -sentiment of patriotism and love of country which is so deeply rooted in the Celtic nature , Miss Jean Middlemass ' novel , “ At the Altar Steps ," having run as a serial by the National Press Syndicate , will be published shortly by Messrs . of 14 �THE AUTHOR . of by , of , is to . of is it to to , in - of a of ' is to of . a is a to ; at . . NOTICES & c . , , , , , of be to “ be . of be . be . or — be , by to 4 “ 's of is is , & . c ., at " , or at all . , of , or , he is , It be . , 1, " to to bound is , the notice very that doubtful appears in by to It , in to . as author the magazine a how . 's , in a of is It at . far printed magazine the beginning could legally bind the author who has sent his contribution unless the editor could show that the notice had come the author attention notice to . like draw attention the Contributors that appear many magazines and print above one taken random often put forward by editors that when they accept stories without any notice whatever the terms and price the should Notices is he no in , he ITTE at - 's in . - ; . , . . W J. to . . in , ' to , it , be to of “ , of , of in to All stories articles poems photographs drawings submitted the editor for consideration must bear the names and addresses accompanied the senders and stamped and addressed envelopes they otherwise cannot considered returned MSS must folded typewritten not rolled and should The length short stories submitted should from 000 000 words must understood that while care taken they are sent contributions submitted the author risk and the editor not responsible for their safe custody return nor does invite contributions acceptance The articles stories illustrations no guarantee that contributions will be published within any given time W . inin in of of a of to , , . of , the second division Bowden was urged that among the merely allowed copies distributed hawkers who frequented his coffee house order obtain their custom and that made any transaction connected with direct gain out the sale the pirated work He was fined £20 of EDITORIAL , a in to , of on . of a . . as , a at , to at be , to in a . W HARDY HAROLD of , min , He 20 , J. to . at a in by of of - by , . a 6d was said the man who was most actively concerned though be the conspiracy kept himself some extent the background the nosition of publisher He publisher stood the position He had had manuscript copy the book taken quotation for printing Puddifoot and asked for 000 copies the quotation being £16 He had connection offences been previously convicted pirated copies with the sale music and was sentenced this occasion six months imprison ment Puddifoot the printer who had also been previously convicted was sentenced one month imprisonment Bokepham Kinsett who acted with the distribution the pirated copies was sentenced business two months On behalf of of of , to At . 5 . a 6d , , .28 in , in thousands were sent vans and stored room Whitechapel which was rented Kinsett week the time the arrest some upon the premises 000 copies were found systematic The method distribution was Small parcels were taken from the store neigh required from time time and left bouring coffee house which Bowden was pro prietor and the pirated copies were purchased quire hawkers visiting the house and were sold the streets considerable profit printing who had failed the Bokepham who had failed the printing it - a ., " . W J. . , of in “ , of was done upon what was called the Milton Press Ltd com pany merely name which Puddifoot and his son Arthur were directors Bundles many these copies when printed the number important that hawkers 1906 but should realise that conspiracy sell pirated copies any book criminal offence No doubt special efforts are required obtain evidence conspiracy and well that the Authors Society making has not grudged the trouble and expense inquiries and setting watch upon premises and upon the movements street sellers order trace the method distribution and bring justice the principal offenders Act ” offence convicted connection with the premises been , , similar in in — of . a W for music 1906 pirated Puddifoot who had of in a to ' . J. to traced “ sufficient evidence was obtained to enable the prosecution against Authors Society institute principally concerned those who were the conspiracy The printing the pirated copies which was that conditions . The Court was asked to deal with him leniently , and he was released upon his recognisances . The Authors ' Society is to be congratulated upon successful exposure this fraud which ought put check upon the organised sale street pirated works procedure sellers The method respect pirated music simpler owing the such to its the profits bad been sufficient to copyright Ross , the owner and administrator of the estate of the deceased author, to pay the latter's debts in full and to provide a considerable sum for the benefit of his children . In April last Mr. Ross discovered that pirated copies of the book were being sold in large numbers Inquiries in the streets at the price of id . kept , with the result were made and observation Mr. in editions , and enable With regard to Kelly , who was found selling copies in the street and pleaded guilty to being in possession of pirated copies, it was stated that he was prosecuted in order that street -sellers might know the risk they ran in selling books which bore no printer's or publisher 's name upon them , especially when they were sold to them under of which was originally published by Messrs . Methuen in February , 1905 , ran through a large number of 15 �THE AUTHOR 16 . notice would make the statement still more certain that author would not bound such notice unless his attention was specially drawn Otherwise the editor might make arbitrary regulations by which should not only have absolute control alterations articles and right stories but should have also the copyright fact disputes this point have from time consequence time arisen not the printing notice but from editor demand after acceptance story without any terms being expressed The following case will explain this point editors were more accurate and more careful making nay more contracts half the disputes than half the disputes would never arise and there would be very little reason for publishing The Author papers dealing with the Editorial Attitude which have appeared the last few . if a on , , “ of :- .” , - , , — in . “ , . . 's : . . 's . . . . . of on By CORNHILL . . . , . D . . . By. . of in . CONTEMPORARY By Mrs Geo Haven Putnam the Salon Poetry Geraldine Hodgson Litt English Poetry . , A , . . By Frank Harris By Vernon Maurice Hewlett . : Words . Lee REVIEW Shakespeare of of ENGLISH The Women The Handling , , K .C . B . . by : A , S . . . of Tooley The Centenary Mrs Gaskell Sarah Concerning Guide Books By Claude Benson Polar Laureate Sir Francis Doyle Sir Clements Markham Communicated . . . . Old Subscriber Roberts . an . in . By The Libraries and their Critics English Pictures German Galleries By W REVIEW . NATIONAL . of . . L . K . FORTNIGHTLY REVIEW By Montgomery By Arthur Ransome Elizabeth Cleghorn Gaskell The Poetry Yone Noguchis . Dr . . the Rev By. . . Lore - Word By . . 1, . of of Palmer in Folk Lore . - the CENTURY By Lewis Melville The Centenary Mrs Gaskell The Genius Gibbon Gibbon the Man Rev Clarke . A . H . T . in include NINETEENTH . " “ , of . : : of . .L By , is he , it, ” . By . A A , , , . be to as '”, of on to to By Thomas Seccombe Saintsbury Professor Book MONTHLY a a . to be Gaskell the Time King Edward Memoirs Library Censorship New Encyclopædia Right Christening Word the Novel Heroines George Topics ? by to of if — In of to Cleghorn Elizabeth Balzac W to of is to is to up a in of to in be of : “ “ : of of BOOKMAN to in , ? 's by is editor An Unpublished Puritans Document to as to an . for , as . BLACKWOOD . up . a he is of in it . to . a a it , , , is as :. a to up a an , is , on If , . 's he to a see a of on the CONTENTS King James and the English Children making the offer follows we included the copyright but there does not appear the letters copyright acceptance any mention the word any indication purchase the the desire copyright nor there any indication the notice contributors that where articles are accepted or MAGAZINE The Lady Some Irish his attention being drawn the matter after publication states That the author never suggested anything about serial rights and it to no a to of of 's an in , , to a . the notice the intention numbers paper The natural contributors bind contributors should bind equally the editor the magazine Does the editor this notice say that when he accepts purchase article he desires copyright the world Yet this the position often adopts when asked for payment the put such contributor Would any editor care copyright claim the world his paper Surely not No author sending contribution magazine would be willing sell the whole copyright magazine the mere payment contribution light when we But worse feature comes cheque issued payment purport that receipt for the conveyance the copyright When signed the author such receipt would not course upset the contract which already existed might though signed without evidence An editor the contract of the terms demur copyright in of to a on contribution contribution magazine offering that the editor the first serial use that contribution for the magazine but this instance there was no expression what rights actually either side continues customary , ", he to as , , , sent which was accepted and published deduction when author sends passed in It to a be by in of . an - to to in an to , for a it . to he , , if, , no , to , to a to to is it . In a of A member for If editors were more businesslike , a dispute of this kind could never have arisen , the editorial acceptance would have run somewhat letter follows We accept your article on the understanding that we pay you for the world copyright Most editors however know that accept author would contract these conditions We must emphasise the fact that In the notice which we print the editor would seem have reserved himself the right after accepting story for publication publish refuse possible that by law he could not be compelled publish publish but doubt refused he would subject himself addition claim for payment action for damages non publication The absurdity this clause the the Smythe �THE AUTHOR . is It to . . in . , . of . of of a of : to . of of . if . . , to . an The inspection those account books which belong right We are advised that this the nature common law right which cannot denied withheld , or , be in is a the author TEVER TO WARNINGS copyright . transfer of a Always avoid . DRAMATIC AUTHORS it an in for of : . of of of . - a on by a in . a of : it . satisfactory , if is Outright sometimes unsatisfactory An author who enters into the contract contract should stipulate such for production the piece certain date the his name and for proper publication play bills is to a . u I. Selling of to a be . an be in in be proper price can observed are few standing rules agreement dealing There are four methods with literary property This plays There are three forms dramatic contract three or more acts Sale outright the performing right This 3 . ITERE is . PRODUCERS THE OF BOOKS (a .) TO WARNINGS It 2 . . of or to sign agreement without submitting the Secretary the Society Authors some com petent legal authority extremely careful negotiating for well play with any one except the production established manager of an 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society ; so do some publishers . Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly . 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per annum , ar £10 10s. for life membership . to all to to an . beans a This The agreement are combinations All other forms the four above mentioned Such combinations are generally disastrous the author Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary the Society Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp possible Avoid agreements by letter The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are agreement That both sides shall know what . 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements . must be done within fourteen days of first execution . Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members . General of consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents , and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society . Agreement Commission The main points are production Be careful obtain fair cost Keep control the advertisements Keep control the book the sale price : 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society . Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful System . of Prospectus . The Royalty This is perhaps , with certain limitations , the best form things necessary of agreement . It is above know what the proposed rovalty means both sides now possible for approximately author ascertain the important figures connected truth From time time very The Author with royalties are published ." 6. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members ' agreements and their preservation in a fire proof safe . The agreements will , of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary , who will keep the key of the safe . The Society now offers : (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them . ( 2) To keep agreements . (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements . Fuller particu lars of the Society 's work can be obtained in the III . A that in belonging to the Society the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself , and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer , the dramatist , the composer . of always IY 4. Remember you are fighting agreement whatever , send for examination . . 3. Before signing any the document to the Society ( (2 (1 3 ). .) .) 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers ' agreements do not fall within the experi . ence of ordinary solicitors . Therefore , do not scruple to use the Society . II . A Profit - Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement ). In this case the following rules should be attended to : ( 1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro duction forms a part without the strictest investigation . (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs , or by charging exchange advertise ments . Therefore keep control of the advertisements (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “ office expenses ," unless the same allowance is made to the author . ( 4.) Not to give up American , Colonial, or Continental rights . (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights . (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor 1 ( 1 .) VERY H . member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements , his choice of a pub lisher , or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property . The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor ; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society . Further , the Committee , if they deem it desirable , will obtain counsel ' s opinion without any cost to the member . Moreover , where counsel ' s opinion is favourable , and the sanction of the Committee is obtained , action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member , and all costs borne by the Society . 1. obtained . But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent , or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society . (2 .) THE SOCIETY . to USE TO (3 ). HOW 17 �THE AUTHOR DRAMATIC (6.) Sale of performing right or of AND authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents . As the law stands at present , an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned , it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything author that he cannot under the guidance the Society equally well better for himself The collection fees many cases no intermediary also matter which required purposes For certain such the collection general the trans fees amateur performances and frequent petty action authorisations with different foreign fees and also for the collection individuals agents employ and countries almost all dramatic authors agents are real and valuable these ways the services But the Society warns authors against agents who profess plays have influence with managers the placing principals by offering purchase who propose act any case the author rights the present state employed under any the law an agent should not agreement approved circumstances without the Society . or , of by of . as , . . on . of 's in . or 6d of to is . . assist the Society in greatly by will this . be , , is . . technical and scientific works competence and experience The The . is Readers are writers fee one guinea of special arrangement , , it . of is . a . of its work . to REMITTANCES . of of by be or , be . to of , . the same charged for give notice the Society begs The Secretary post that all remittances are acknowledged by return London and crossed Union All remittances should registered Chancery Lane sent Smiths Bank letter only . be filed subject play will to of to . 68 . , a be at a Plays may also with the exception that per act the price 28 . at be of in of Original of do ; of to be , of to . to ' EMBERS BRANCH or a , byof be a in of in , in be an , of - , its of . THE READING as of a AND , on of in , to D . . ofis as in , of as In . It of be . a to be . stamp copies The Society undertakes music part per 100 behalf members for the fee stamps kept 100 The members are the Society The musical publishers communicate direct with the safe the Secretary then forwarded the voucher and members who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble informing young writers existence Their MSS can read and composition treated treated by coach The term MSS includes not only works fiction but poetry possi ole under and dramatic works and when typewritten duplicate foolscap paper forwarded the offices the Society together with registration fee two shillings and sixpence will qualified assis be carefully compared the Secretary stamped and returned tant One copy will the author Copies and the other filed the register the Society any time by the scenario thus filed may obtained typing the author only small charge cover cost at , of . in , , to 's , . , MUSIC STAMPING its SCENARIOS PLAYS ITTLE branch . REGISTRATION OF ORIGINAL rules an for of , or in . on , in to L T can added the warnings given for the producers assistance books and dramatic pointed out that authors must however rule the musical publisher demands from the musical composer transfer fuller rights and less liberal finan cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property The musical composer has very often the two rights deal with performing right and copyright He especially careful therefore when entering into should an agreement and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above M is to obtain adequate publication . As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con tracts , those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society . MUSICAL COMPOSERS TO , , drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced . 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract . He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning . 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object WARNINGS . 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct A manager from literary copyright . holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words . 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed . ingly valuable . They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration . be carefully should for collaboration 9. Agreements a 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and time. This is most important . rights , but should not assign performing 6. Authors should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction is of great importance . of one act are often sold outright, but it is a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum of such fees in any event . It is extremely the amateur rights of one - act plays should QCENARIOS AGENTS . of also in this case. 4. Plays in better to obtain paid in advance important that be reserved . AUTHORS RAMATIC D is a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on vary Percentages 5 gross receipts . between An author should obtain a and 15 per cent . receipts gross sliding percentage on the scale of system . Should in preference to the American obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed . Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i .e. , fixed nightly fees ) . This method should be always except in cases where the fees are avoided likely to be small or difficult to collect . The other safeguards set out under heading (6. ) apply . a 18 �THE AUTHOR 19 a . W . its to , of , in a . as ' . s to take these . colonies will on essential also is , but it it is to to of be . on a as is It is , to passed the do is to be , , , , of if it in of we , to . be , , if is It disguise the fact that there useless some danger the colonies not come into line with the mother country that the English treaty upset and inter with the United States may national relations prejudiced regard pleased the Bill itself shall receive criticism upon for the benefit the committees the society that are interested the subject and necessary for publication but those who criticise the Bill must remember that the great . is , it . to , of a is . is , at in a . honour to of in as it to wait till the Act know what view important issues The Bill although not perfect not unsatis factory when this point taken into consideration Conorio Copyright property protected for longer period present and the definitions than are con siderably widened the great benefit of the holders of is It . " to BILL COPYRIGHT NEW .- as an ), as of of ( , a At . , s' THE point before the draftsman was bring the statute law into uniformity with the Berlin Convention , , “ to Holman supplement We publish this month Author the memorandum the Imperial Con ference and the Copyright Bill say what will difficult the result the whole matter not only essential In of is it , see all of . of a . , . therefore owe Mr gratitude deep debt to of . a , by , .M ., To , a of its of his of shrewd insight into rustic simplicity and appreciation rustic wit time when himself only our late President George Meredith Merit dis the Order member the way English pated with him the supreme place novelist Mr Hardy decided that his work novelist was over and embarked upon his magnifi cent epic exploit The Dynasts no part praise the merits attempt this our business great work proof of the We only allude high and serious intent which has always ich has always charac charac terised furnishing our President work and further reason why the King should have him broad Hunt to . in of us . he of , no of of of , of know gratification O . OUR PRESIDENT with that our members will learn the that His Majesty has added the Thomas Hardy our President name Merit very the Order roll select English have could the distinction writer come more appropriately for Thomas Hardy we have the finest expression the literary man now remaining with his maintained While his original rôle novelist his work was model alike conception and acate and delicate for breadth and woodland His descriptions treatment heath are veritable translations into words the dealing with countryside English His power the gravest passions that shake the human soulmake great tragedian and this power the him displayed alongside more wonderful when we We . . members , All on , Sir strong support which , with the untiring energy of founder Walter Besant carried the society forward difficult days fortunate career NOTES . its GENERAL . PEnsion Fund of . , , of , a . in it of , . to of of , . his in , “ on in a work Strong . A . A Musical Law the Era office commending the and Dramatic published from preface The writer states by of edition LAW . AND MUSICAL We have much pleasure third ", - in it , 3 on . to of of as Holman men the society surmount path and was this such its of in aid to DRAMATIC . in its in he The Author , , . to time copyright The early support Hant was necessary ing the obstacles placed at , of , , . increasing years on , 's , work latterly taking any active part the affairs was not without interest and indeed consulted the secretary from points connected with the law time as he , as of its . as in as , its Although from and fresh donations the fund We mention this happens now the beginning the year not infrequently that the regular annual sub scribers complain the omission their names , of to to . is of society publish once decided the annual subscribers the Pension Fund together with the amount subscribed page Members will find the full statement We would remind members that the regular lists printed monthly donors and subscribers The Author comprise only the fresh subscriptions in his His work own particular department art too well known our readers need capitulation here His association with the Society Authors dates practically from commencement joined ranks 1885 He was therefore among among the most distinguished the first well those who have given the work the society their support prevented him several members Management have every year full list , occurred accordanoe with the wish the society the Committee of In which death of the to , 0 O M , . . Hunt record . September in 7 . regret with deep Holman W on of , We hare .M , ., to M . W . THE HUNT HOLMAN �THE AUTHOR . INFLUENCE THE himself by the author. DRACTICALLY reviews do everyone influence is a of . be do far at of too are it , as of of be at at do . of of it a to of to , . , " of to up . , or , of . in so of as of is of , on all 's so , on , — , , as , ; it is . ” ; “ of a to practically . to or of as . are of for it he , to , to , is it , an ; rights the the works writers who are either unknown unsuccessful But the new novel the popular author whose fame established matter general interest and must be reviewed that say the public must told the plot the day publication just the last new book gossipy reminiscences serious works such monograph for instance Lord Cronner Egypt are reviewed speak hot from the press The surest sign writer that has arrived papers are simultaneous notices this sort , a to . If to of to asto is , he these looking First there are the papers which have sincere respect for literature and are anxious draw the attention their readers only the best work kinds that comes out ignoring the bad discovering papers These are rather fond public admiration young and and holding unknown writers Second there are the papers which look upon They are not books much news material interested the vast majority new publications of to in up he in of , be it , is of is If is , . where fond angle - . or to is to . , 's by is it keep perhaps their own point view writers may therefore and useful we consider from the point view the Press which publishes reviews books we this we shall once perceive that not every journal looks literature from the same from If of , . , in £5 of as an , his advantage high possible But whether through the fault arises the laxity the agent sign the publisher the author should forbear reviews influence the fortunes . by is by up of in , be presumed that the market price Writers question of in . to A to pounds without much trouble the amount has already received out the book this was also the view that the bona fide literary agent took the matter more serious but we hardly think agent equally that the agent blame for lives the fees obtains and therefore book to for mem bers the prices paid translation into the Swedish language gentleman who has had great success marketing these rights constantly met the publishers contention set and editors papers Sweden that they can get the translation rights England for the the best authors absurdly low figure Either therefore those agents for the author who are acting the authors themselves are underselling their market Sometimes author foolish enough hand over the power market his rights translation quite the publisher this the case possible that the publisher who ought only the agent for the production the work book form will sell them for anything thinks they keeping will fetch having little interest the author prices and merely hoping add few any contract thrown away How “ . the attention draw - to like of We should the ? " SWEDEN that agreed is some extent to fortunes of a book , and the question there fore becomes one of the degree in which they do This is a problem of never -failing interest to so . all brothers and sisters of the pen , and it is perhaps the one which they are the most fond of discussing among themselves . The most widely different views are held on it , and that , too , by the same individuals at different periods of their literary careers ; there is indeed room for difference of opinion , the nature the problem such finally settled that can never all RIGHTS IN TRANSLATION I. PART T . is of a . quoted NOVELIST if might have cases he WOMAN A “ some of the precepts of the laws which bind dramatic authors and govern contracts with agents. It is possible , however , that the author , desirous of doing away as far as possible with the mere formal parts of case law , intentionally omitted many of the BY , We are glad to note that , in spite of the para graphs which have recently appeared in the Referee , Mr. Strong states that the society has done excellent service in many ways to dramatic authors . We can find no reference , however , to either of the cases Scholz v . Amasis and Colles v . Maugham , in both of which the judge laid down very clearly REVIEWS . OF he Although principally the book bears on the contracts of actors and artists , yet there are some useful chapters for the consideration of dramatists and composers carried out along the lines laid upon to as relate to subjects with wbich the profession is concerned , and that legal terms have as far as possible been avoided . law For book and serial rights it ought to be possible to get at least £15 in Sweden , and more when the work is sold for the three Scandinavian countries . We trust that authors will make a careful note of this for their future guidance . in that an endeavour has been made to explain in as simple a manner as possible such parts of the or as be 20 �is - or of by , in to be am I by no . - it is . on of “ , of " , to go . a " .” of as — , or us of I , . I to , - of a to is a It . of , , is to as it , ; , to .” of of to . of on is “ , of of by . to to he of as - is of of of I of of he , , as , ” “ , he he on , , , , , of , or . . of “ to to an he , even of . as be , at - on so , " of — “ . ? be - of , - - , to is at , to is it of it , as , a in of , are , a it of in do , as . ”, in , . are , . a I . in as for . in In he in no as , by , “ , , , to - , ; . on as , to ? ” at it a I praise and blame administered very con descending hackneyed very tone and bad English has gone out completely have horse practically hair sofas and waxen fruit Indeed stray corners the London and survives only provincial Press The demand more intelligent more sym the darkest modern was too true artist delight the unrelieved darkness and horror which small group modern novelists now exclusively turn their attention Would Gissing and his work treated now was treated during his comparatively short Probably not Unfortunately labour filled life New Grub wrote his best books for him Street the Year Jubilee and time when the battle was raging fiercely round Unclassed with social problems in , , I to at or , is it ; to , of us , it , within my own recollection not wish long historical digression but plain led into reviewing that the mid Victorian method may briefly describe which alternate slabs would bar the writer fiction the whole the sordid the terrible and think we may add the passionate side life Gissing like life itself held the balance even rather like life itself found that the scale turned very heavily for most the men and women who compose the world the darker side But though could deal The and The Nether World showed a is of a a for be of , of a us If , the reviewers are believe their enemies who chiefly unsuccessful authors they resemble some times that quaint Australian bird called the laugh ing jackass and other times the cruel and eagles carnivorous and vultures The truth highly specialised that reviewing has become literary work and although branch has not yet with attained the dignity creative undoubtedly holds art which France this even has made great progress moment yet we masters later Victorian literature The lack appreciation with which was treated his contemporary critics seems me indicate very clearly the truth the theory that modern criticism divided into two hostile camps one composed seriously critics who only regard worthy consideration the advanced realistic people who school while the other consists - of of . in to In to on , ? birds astonished see how little has survived much that was then praised and seems now extravagantly praised also what more important that sometimes really good work was inadequately noticed and even slated George Gissing perhaps the most startling example blindness the part the critics He acknowledged now have been one the , , on , to a on a six , be I . , the fiction market also clear that their sales are affected considerable extent reviews which are the whole adequate and constant This brings the question Who the critics Who are those strange shy yet powerful reviewers are means most curious and also intruc young author tive occupation for consult the any well known literary journal file ten years ago and just glance through fifteen the reviews see what was then being praised have lately been doing this and really have been , . an is to or of such Nevertheless infallible " “ of is to I , , , a in to , of to the case other books such travels and the like there are you see extremes success and failure novels biographies if is it - comic pathetic and wide minded reviewing has created the supply with the result that the work now people done largely the sort who thirty forty years ago would have shrunk from the writing for the Press notion Reviewers are nowadays both better educated generation ago and better paid than they were pretty far afield Editors have had their search for people who possess all the varied qualifications necessary you will and though sometimes hear the people thus discovered stig gifted amateurs matised sure that the whole body writers books are congratulated the change Call them amateurs you like certain that they write much better than the old fashioned professional is quite hear them Tomahawk for the masterpiece contemptuous lines when the Daily few Something Else had such appreciative notice There little doubt that publishers who certainly ought know are the whole inclined praise from think that universal chorus publication the Press the day the best reception for book praise Next the simultaneous burst understand that publishers like book have say five good long reviews the moment publication followed by continual dropping fire reviews lasting two three months parenthesis that my remarks Here may say applying should understood the whole , indeed wondering why the Literary instance should have dismissed 21 of eulogy to to . of so it is to allno I , might add several more classes but have enough likely show that book receive the same treatment round when many points regarded from view Yet expect universal some young authors seem said . he to a in of . way few a , in , . is is day and the surest sign that over when he no longer gets such notices Third there are the papers which are interested other things and only print from time time perfunctory notices books sort a his THE AUTHOR �THE AUTHOR . 22 so- called " sex " novel , and so busy were the critics of that day in either extolling or damning the the works of certain writers who are now , we may venture to say , completely forgotten , that they had no time to spare for the work of the author of “ Demos ." LICENCE M H TO PRINT AND PUBLISH . Booth v . EDWARD LLOYD , LTD . E plaintiff in this case , Mr. Josiah Booth , was the composer of a musical composition entitled “ Commonwealth , ” and the owner copyright . In October , 1907 , he gave a licence to Messrs . Reid Bros ., music publishers , which was as follows : His lordship accordinglydismissed the action , but without costs , on account of the representation on the book that it was printed and published by the Daily Chronicle . In the course of the case it was stated that it is not unusual to put the name of the customer on the book as the printer and publisher , at the His lordship expressed the customer ' s request . opinion that if it is a common practice , the sooner it becomes uncommon the better . In cases of this kind , when the copyright owner is led to believe that his copyright has been infringed , it is advisable that he should com municate at once with his licensee . HAROLD of the from Messrs . Reid Bros . , Ltd . , the £4 4s . for permission to print , publish , and sell separately and in book form my musical setting of Elliott ' s words • When wilt thou save the people ,' and known as “ Commonwealth .' This permission is not withdrawable and is for the term of the copyright.” The composition was published by Reid Bros. in a book of sacred songs ; but , in January last, the plaintiff discovered that the composition was being circulated in a book of election songs , which contained a statement on the front page that it was printed and published by the Daily Chronicle . THE “ Received sum SPIRIT OF HARDY . ROMANCE .* of HE Spirit of Romance may be recom circle of readers . Mr. Pound has found the wit to write , subject , a book that will be on a most interesting perused with pleasure by the general reader , will prove an excellent introduction to romance studies those who are first entering upon them , and will recommend itself to those who have long occupied themselves with those studies , on account of the very suggestive nature of many of the . author ' s remarks . Mr. Pound explains in his first chapter what he means by “ Romance ," the languages derived from Latin , and the literature of those languages . Roumanian is ignored , but even so the subject is immense , and could not be fully dealt with in an encyclopædia , to say nothing of a work of modest dimensions . That Mr. Pound at once admits . He also disclaims, and for definite reasons , all philological questions ; and we think his posi tion — that there is such a thing as the study of literature for the sake of the literature - both sound and worthy of very serious consideration . It is the opposite of knowing all about books and M mended ” to a very wide Sliby The plaintiff , therefore , instructed his solicitor , and in the correspondence which followed he was informed by the defendants ' solicitor that the book had in fact been printed and published and sold to the defendants by Reid Bros . The action was brought against the printers and publishers of the Daily Chronicle for an injunction and damages for infringement of copyright . It appeared from the evidence that in December last the defendants gave Reid Bros . an order for 100, 000 copies of the book of election songs , and that Reid Bros . had the copies printed and sold them to the defendants , at whose request the published by the Daily words " printed and Chronicle ” were inserted on the front page . Mr. Justice Neville , in giving judgment for the defendants , said that the question was whether Messrs . Reid Bros . bad committed a breach of their licence by printing and selling the copies to the defendants , and he came to the conclusion that they had not . The licence was in general terms . the author intended to limit his licensee to If printing and publishing the work in his own name he should take care to insert words expressly limiting the licensee to that personal right . their authors without knowing anything about the books themselves , of which humour we have at present a great deal too much . Mr. Pound deals That is a less justifiable also with poetry only . limitation ; but one, in the present case , very pardonable , for we get a poet 's thoughts about poets . Having thus cleared his ground , the author presents us with ten chapters , isolated sketches , the immense perspective so to say , gathered from by his subject-- ranging from the Latin opened post -classical authors " The Spirit of Sons , to the Romance ," imitations of classical London , J. M. Dent & �THE AUTHOR . 's of . to by of , , (C . of , ) ( 25 . 's .” of to a £8 , of at . . of , of A . in . “ & of , 4 II . (2 21 , of ) . for )., . ), . 8 , , , - £5 24 . for by be - 8 ), “ of , a ., ” of (S , “ , a . W 26 . J. of of of " ). - is of for us whole the most interesting the sales was further portion the library Mr Ford otheby May Winchmore Hill and three days following . of . , . in I it by a a of . I ? a . do it to a , of as . . of a is to ? If of ? In . no ? . . , A - of in operative - co a , its , few names in come across not own merits believe I Management of of . - ' to . 's , - of of ) 9 be , . us to ). 21 PUBLICATION those who , , ( , is ( by of 13 11 , . , . F . of CO OPERATIVE REVIEWER SIR Mr Swallow letter the last number The Author brings the front again the question operative publication authors On looking through the list our Council and our Committee co is .) of . of , . . Yours faithfully Stock part fourth Vol interesting the number actually remarkable lots necessarily varies and the part before contains fewer than usual The sales recorded are those between the dates April and June 1910 inclu sively likely The attention authors more particularly attracted the sale Sotheby May the library Mr Marion Crawford and that Mr Lionel Brough Sotheby April Mr of of do which the always to of . Current Mr Elliot XXIV on from ( Book Prices we have received " Part IV ., XXIV - M HOUGH “ . Vol of do ' Editors rooms and reviewers studies are flooded with books which they not want and Why not leave which they will take notice purchase those they them want ' . , PRICES CURRENT BOOK of do to ? to all , , — is ? at .” Is itself is a " of of . . of , is , it is at a , 's the work avoid circulation by leaving a a of is “ was never date when that was more true of every literary period than the present day Mr Pound book however full observations study this sort and we strongly recommend responsibility for increasing the denouncing bad book either lie about But the others what should we with them have con good book science against destroying newspaper Mr Swallow says that the editor copy gratis from receives review the publisher that quite true Or the value review advertisement least equal the price the well paid for that case the copy book that not the case why are copies sent out order to , . is There , lacking .” is a Everyone recognises the period but what careful study the works themselves COPIES . consequence the enormous amount that most of them have produced quotation from Ercole Cuccioli of derivative verse No less pertinent or of of in . overlooked REVIEW SIR What ought we with review copies storage room We cannot keep them for lack Ought we destroy them do destroy some ? a a of THE FATE . at , 's CORRESPONDENCE OF is . ? ” original research That sentiment evidence how really Mr Pound has made himself acquainted with Romance literature for the literature own sake and the same time most pertinent statement real Many of the Romance writers are neglected need and the substantial merit their original work ( . , of to and deliver their collection those true poetry and have not leisure , love The Vicar first edition vols Salisbury 1776 for £67 Among curious items may mentioned two pro hibitions horse racing put forth Oliver Cromwell Feb 1645 and April 1658 sold by Sotheby and £13 respectively Taken ( of . - of ; no , of , to Tasso who , be to is : no of an 's of byus Is “ poetry this time from the Spanish translations every foreign writer from Anacreon and imitations sold April Wakefield as a of “ , of observations deserving of profound consideration We were particularly struck by one that he makes when writing Quevedo there one who reads the poetry this period for love sake and not for scholarship who anthology will make one whose mind eighteenth undefiled the pseudo classicism century opinion who will separate the Spanish Crawford ' s library fetched £6022s. It was of a miscellaneous character , including well - known expensive books reference but nothing very great part remarkable Mr Brough library was sold lots small prices An unusual lot original autograph MS was Mrs Inchbald April Sotheby sold Animal Magnetism orrespondence 650 collection MSS relating etc the American Colonies during the last quarter the 17th century including inter alia the original draft the grant made Pennsylvania Charles the province Co 1681 Hodgson William Penn dated March of . of ; if of .” ’s in be . to to , in all poetry written by the men of the Renaissance . Between the extreme limits , Provence , Italy , France , Spain , and Portugal claim attention turn and about every one them Mr Pound things say has interesting and suggestive thoughts offer The same authors appear that will found Sismondi Literature Europe They are the authors that Southern must appear the work the best taken into consideration but the things that Mr Pound originality and many remarks are full his 23 �THE AUTHOR . , .p , , , of in , , an on on of of , a or a to , ( . M , , . In to to to a ", . J . . to , be it " be a be it , , on of “ I in in it ” ) , , is to in to be of ; ( or . a in of “ , , it I a of or a , . if , - or it ; it it or , is it : - , of or a it at , if on , It I an ( . , to it be HUBERT HAEs . to do , ' , in of . , all in .) of or to of use of , . , a of in ; is , be a be an of on - of in a : it of it . - be to “ of as . a or A a to , . , p, ” an of ' its to fix to it , " stated Second Edition Fourth Issue whatever really does not number each were correct matter the public how many copies constitute any work edition issue think that the these two words the sense suggested would existing difficulties and with the date overcome very much desired give the public information committee the Publishers Association July 1898 but seems reported this matter very little known and nothing appears have come Its suggestions certainly not appear quite meet the case and somewhat contra dictory and unnecessarily complicated to ' ", , of “ In ' “ .” an a is so a 34 in . , of ", ' , 96 an . , of . or ” so , . “ : , -, p . In the February number The Author 142 under the heading Publishers Methods occur the following words We have often urged that the Publishers Association should agree unit for edition the April number 195 under the heading The Unit Edition there letter from the Publishers Association stating prac that does not appear Council any definite number copies which ticable shall be regarded universally the unit for an edition and setting forth the extreme difficulty doing The suggestion revived the note pre ceding the letter agreed that number should upon and that complete should stated that quarter half edition was being issued quite impracticable also the case small SIR is an it ; in it . of p, , " in .) . In by - . ISSUE AND , be be a “ of of of ; . F . D " , . EDITION the book itself any change that the word edition should reserved for every issue work which had undergone any revision altera tion that were stated that book was the second third fourth other edition work one would know once that had undergone oftener The date alteration once twice thrice every edition should appear and were though desired not necessary could be , a a ? - is be of , . co on it re - " - " of a needs notified the public notify the important thing suggested further matter to to be its of . is to in be to of could stated that the first any other issue thereof and any word second expressing more than first would show that precisely the words was issue work originally appeared which The alteration arrangement scarcely the form work type ' , in ? is , , ? is it , its date and a 's , . to to a as to 's , as , I windy serious “ of in as , ; of to . . , ; on is a in venture assert that this not proposal matter meriting the but attention the management Yours faithfully The Author November 1905 under Committee Notes stated that the advisability fixing the unit edition was under discussion and that was decided write the Chairman the Publishers Association obtain the opinion that body upon the subject the following appeared number letter from me entitled Unit Edition and that March 1906 Lely with the word 188 one from Mr The added the title The latter letter was entered the index wbile mine for some reason fixing was not Mr Lely refers number and stating that say only half quarter edition were being produced and lays great stress the having the date importance publication the title page my letter agreed suggested that should publishers that the word issue should mean all those copies work published simul taneously appearing The work should bear .p of all , in ” “ . it to , a , , in is of A . to a too than merely perfunctory interest in browbeaten authors . One would imagine , therefore , that these eagerly such gentlemen would advance only operations provided movement basis ready hand the society itself working from publication department which well conducted should not only provide extra profits but should materially aid the various funds the society any necessary Nor would mean patronage from authors who can command substantial sums from publishers the ordinary way for apart from the subsequent division profits they would still have agreements arranged They would not lose detailed business lines whereas younger and more harried authors would gain enormously any way the One would not like minimise things now use the society but are how many authors have found that get Mr Thring kindly and admirable advice fair agreement get the slightest alteration one thing but publisher wholly another dictatorial proffer having difficulty with And how many authors their publisher shrink from turning the society for aid this means they will black balled future The whole position obvious The society professed intention must needs fail much proposed step forward and consider unless why publication the prime question And operative lines should this not done number it would be stated that , say , only a fifth of an edition were being published , while in the case of a large number it would have to be stated that, say , twenty editions were being brought out , and misleading both would staternents for each might complete edition This matter has been dealt with previously « movement ; and whose presence in our society certainly might be advanced as proof of their more to 24 �ADVERTISEMENTS . ; Ltd ., , , all . , in , . . as to at . 's of a , Ltd ., , . L . . , S .W , ., , E .C . free ., Co & London , consider MSS . , pleased to advise invited are Paternoster Row be , , 12 to and .C ., E of of . ' . Ltd , ), Forthcoming arrange make write before Please , Books so . up to ." -- in ' , Week who will published Books Direotors LYNWOOD with communicate Publishers & of c . a the New Announcements wishing ments for PUBLISHING ' ( the Lists . A . L . by an . . . . & , for AUTHORS 1837 ESTABLISHED gives also . , , . , to as . on . -r AND , . ' , ( of ; ) of . . be is . ." " - to - , c /o , ERNEST MAYER ANTHONY ELLIS LONDON PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR BOOKSELLERS RECORD THE & c . as , a ) ; , ; ; , . on . ; ; , ; ) , , , so in , 2 Dewar House Haymarket Wanted weekly . ); of ( ; ( ; , ." - - 68 Are advertised Which during SONS Books 000 . . ' : - - ; , , ( An " " " " " _ " About you placing INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU The Address the Editor 74 CARTER LANE Agents Plays We act for Operettas Operas Sketches England and abroad the best possible terms We bave placed Plays with almost leading Managers We copyright dramatic property and collect authors fees We arrange Invitation Performances We review advise upon and remodel Plays and Musical Compositions We undertake translations and adaptations languages from and into all European All English Plays submitted the Bureau are read Mr Ellis well known dramatic critic and now joint director the International Copyright Bureau Mr Ellis advice and assistance are placed our clients disposal indispensable book reference for authors and journalists Darly Graphic excellently devised Has been leave no room improvement Birmingham for Post congratulated The editor excellent and useful production Queen Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and date. Dundee Advertiser Full of the most intoresting information that con cerns literary and book eading people Immense care has been taken the compilation of this work Irish Monthly GEORGE ROUTLEDGE service to . ) ( 1, can CONTENTS Authors Directory and Index Authors Literary Pen Names and Pseudonyms new feature Typists and Press Agents and Indexers etc Booksellers town and country Law and Letters Libraries British American Canadian and Indian Periodicals with particulars for contributors and very complete Classified Index Obituary Publishers British Colonial Foreign and American Royalty Tables Societies and Literary Clubs British Cheap Reprints etc Colonial and Foreign List Copyright Bureau International to in . . The Price 6s net preparation will contain 15thAnnual Volume 1911 now about 000 pages WRITE PLAYS ? YOU DO be . // BOOK of YEAR ). LITERARY ( THE . , 6d . 108 . , The West Kensington Typewriting Offices COST AND OTHER DETAILS PROMPTLY . , , , GIVEN CENT . xvill [ PRINTING . OF , ESTIMATES PEARCE RESPECTING , ENQUIRIES . BARNICOTT INVITE Taunton . Press , ) The Wessex & ESTABLISHED unfair Standard Machines . . , Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER REFERENCES W No. , 1893 " ; of " ' . Street Adelphi Established HAMMERSMITH ROAD LONDON 000 10d words over 000 cutting prices 223a Authors MSS w .c Adam , . TWOPENCE Weekly , . 40 , ) ( . application . , 18 . 1, , SIKES and SIKES home and . . Copy Free , , : office 19 Price 6d . Specimen for post free foreign 138 on weeks , for . in 52 Sent sending MSS have the privilege Gratis Advertisement the Books Wanted Columns Subscribers �BRAINS . . . ANOTHER TESTIMONIAL AUTHOR has sent me the following , Great Russell Street London : An London THACKERAY HOTEL . WITH the British Museum Central . WITH Opposite in popular Hotels . Two ADVERTISEMENTS . . . . , , . ), , . 'd , per to . ." , ." to . a as of is , a to of , to to , . , , , /c o Z ." . oo 1 .. " .. .. .. .. . . . .3 . £4 0 0 . CENT 100 076 for 060 cent . inch 0 015 per 1 .. **.. .. *. . per. and PER of 25 .. * . * .. " . .. .. . .. . . . .. Series TwelveInsertions. Advertisements should reachthe Officenot later than the 20th for Insertion the following month issue. . E . C to the ) INCORPORATED ( AUTHORS addressed Old QueenStreet , 39 , , OF , S . W 's Published by them for THE SOCIETY Bouverie Street London , be 's All letters respecting Advertisements should ADVERTISEMENTMANAGER The Author Office Storey Gate , . of Six . , 20 TO OF THE SOCIETY for a . cent made and , on , ) ), to .. .. .. . . .. . per of 20 Reduction I ., . LD 10 , Co & MIDDLESEX at . R . M , AGNEW , , HORNE WEST DRAYTON Printed by BRADBURY , . . , , 's to ( or “ Page in . - ." . of , of to of M . R . MEMBERS Page Quarter Eighth Page Single Column Advertisements Miss HORNE has typed for me literary matter the extent some hundreds thousands words have nothing but praise for the accuracy speed and neatness with which she does her work FRANK SAVILE MISS " -— , be in ( for - ( ALLOWANCE of of of a a a appli . TESTIMONIALS FOR ADVERTISEMENTS Front Page Other Pages Half OF NUMEROUS London London 000 cation ONE Y , . . on work Thackeray Bookcraft , . 1 per 9d specimen and of . List application THE AUTHOR SCALE Plays and General /. , Copying from 1 . ' duplicate in ; copied to it - a X . to , , W . C . , , W . . ; or , all . 1, 1s . . & , MSS Authors Table Hote day 1016 whose writings those replying advertisement can referred Who Who wishes let large sunny sitting toom and bedroom with good service and use bath room beautiful country and easy reach London possibly two girl friends some young writer there small second bedroom and would be willing devote small portion of time weekly the literary interests of her tenants good winter climate Doctor considers For terms and details write The Lyceum Club 128 Piccadilly A , , .C . , E , . .) ' . . . . P AUTHOR TYPEWRITING " — “ , S . W . Kingsley Hotel Typewriting Office HILL Attendance : Addresses Thackeray Hotel copied from Authors MSS carefully per 000 wards Duplicate copies third price French and German typewritten English trans MSS accurately copied lations supplied References kindly permitted Messrs Hastings House Watt Son Literary Agents Norfolk Street Strand Telephone 8464 Central ESKDALE from Full Tariff and Testimonials Telegraphic Loughborough Road LUDGATE 35 . ( Established 1883 words Bedroom and Dinner 8 /6 3 /6 Breakfast LONDON MRS GILL A Charge Inclusive , , QUICK for . LOW Order NOW London to 6 - ( Sample , . . 176 , . . on . VERY MISS RALLING CHEAP , , . . as a . Send requested ARE to CORRECT my HANDS do I NOTE MY CHARGES Bloomsbury Square Passenger Lifts every Floor Lounges Bathrooms and Spacious Dining Drawing Writing Reading Billiard Smoking Fireproof and Rooms Floors Perfect Sanita Telephones Night Porters tion single Bedrooms including attendance from BEST well the work are respectfully AUTHORS to THE as ALWAYS BRAINS all USE OF IS MY I MY WORK Street on I want .” I “ you when , is . Hart . IS FAR THE BEST shall certainly remember anything typed the British Museum KINGSLEY HOTEL I 5 I . . . I “ exceedingly the type written copies carefully have read them through you have taken and consider great pains with the work type Also the excel lent have had MSS done and YOURS . , . W . Near N am “ Cricklewood pleased with � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1910-10-01 Volume 21 Issue 1 Pages Page range in volume 1–24 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19101001 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author, (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) VOL. XXI.—No. 1. OCTOBER 1, 1910. (PRICE SIXPENCE. _ CONTENTS. PAGE PAGE 17 The Society's Funds CO Notices The Society's Funds List of Members... The Pension Fund .(List of Annual Subscribers)... Committee Notes Books published by Members of the Society Books published in America by Members... Litertry, Dramatic and Musical Notes "De Profundis "... Editorial Notices Magazine Contents How to Use the Society Warnings to the Producers of Books ... Warnings to Dramatic Authors Registration of Scenarios and Original] Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music ... The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes ... The Influence of Reviews Licence to Print and Publish The Spirit of Romance... Book Prices Current Correspondence ... ::::::::::::: 11 14 15 16 17 PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report for the current year. 18. 2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (Angust and September omitted), devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. “Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. 3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 1s. 8. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 6. The Yarious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 35. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods.” With comments and advice. 28. 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkewell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d. 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18. 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d. 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18. 11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d. 13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. ls. [All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]  ## p. (#18) ################################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). Telegraphic Address : “ AUTORIDAD, LONDON.” Telephone No.: 374 Victoria. PRESIDENT. THOMAS HARDY, O.M. COUNCIL. SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. I AUSTIN DOBSON. JUSTIN MCCABTHY. SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE, THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. THE RIGHT HON, THE LORD AVE A, W. DUBOUᎡG. SIR HENRY NORMAN. J. M. BARRIE. " (BURY, P.C. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. SIR ALFRED BAT EMAN, K.C.M.G. SIR W. S. GILBERT. SIR ARTHUR PINERO. ROBERT BATEMAN. EDMOND GOSSE, LL.D. THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. SYDNEY GRUNDY. PLUNKETT, K.P. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. H. RIDER HAGGARD. ARTHUR RACKHAM. THE RIGHT HON, AUGUSTINE BIB. MRS. HARRISON (" LUCAS MALET'). OWEN SEAMAN. RELL, P.C. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. G. BERNARD SHAW. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. E. W. HORNUNG. G. R. SIMs. THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. MAURICE HEWLETT. S. SQUIRE SPBIGGE. THE RIGHT Hon. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIS STOBR. THE RIGHT HON, THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROME. SIB CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, CLERE, P.C. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. Mus. Doc. HALL CAINE. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD, J. W. COMYNS CARR. RUDYARD KIPLING. PERCY WHITE. KQERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. SIR EDWIN RAY LANK ESTER, F.R.S. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT Hon. KDWARD CLODD. THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A. THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P., W. MORRIS COLLES. THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED P.C., &c. THE HON. JOHN COLLIER. LYALL, P.C. SIDNEY WEBB. SIR W, MARTIN CONWAY. LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L. | H. G. WELLS. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CORZON Shaw). OF KEDLESTON, P.C. Mrs. MÁXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIS STOBR. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. ARTHUR RACKHAM. SIDNEY WEBB, J. W. COMYNS CARR. | G. BERNARD SHAW. DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman-SIR ARTHUR PINERO. Vice-Chairman-HENRY ARTHUR JONES. H. GRANVILLE BARKER. Miss CICELY HAMILTON. CECIL RALEIGH. J. M, BARRIE. CAPT. BASIL HOOD. G. BERNARD SHAW. R, C. CARTON. JEROME K. JEROME. ALFRED SUTRO. PENSION FUND COMMITTEE, Chairman-MAURICE HEWLETT, MORLEY ROBERTS. MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE. M. H. SPIELMANN, MRS. HUMPHRY WARD, ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. E. J. MACGILLIVRAY. COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. | HERBERT SULLIVAN, SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. Mus. Doc. THE HON. JOHN COLLIER. SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY, ART. JOHN HASSALL, R.I. J. G. MILLAIS. ARTHUR RACKHAM. | M. H, SPIELMANN. FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING, G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. in Street Streda Gate sw Solicitors. de Solicitor in England to La Société des Gens do Lettres. Legal Adviser in America-JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A. OFFICES. 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.  ## p. (#19) ################################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. To Authors and Journalists. The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories, or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work. rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent. THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by the Literary Correspondence College teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the briefest time possible. The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all kinds. For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. "First Lessons in Story Writing." MR. FORBES DAWSON, Experienced Actor and practical Dramatist, of over 25 years' continuous experience of the Stage in the practical training grounds of the English Provinces, the Travelling Stock Companies of Canada and the United States of America, also well-known on the London Stage, Author of many Plays produced in England and America, Adaptor of several Novels to the Stage, - ADVISES UPON, - Points out and remedies faults in construction and Stage technique, strengthening weak parts, and making Plays PRACTICAL and ACTABLE. Mr. FORBES Dawson knows personally most of the Managers in England, the Colonies, and America. Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON. By BARRY PAIN. 2nd Edition. 28. bdi net. 26. 8d. post free. of this work the Westminster Gazette writes "The beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite assured of an advantage over his competitors." “How to become an Author." By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; full of useful hints. 2nd Edition. 5s, net. 58. 4d. post free. The Literary Correspondence College, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. TYPEWRITING Apps. Metho moshes by the from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced Typist. Authors' MSS. and Technical work a speciality. ORDERS BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED TO. MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C. TYPEWRITING OF HIGHEST QUALITY. GENERAL MSS., 10d. per 1,000 words. CARBON COPIES, 3d. per 1,000 words. DRAMATIC WORK. DUPLICATING. NORA DICKINSON, 1, Sackville Gardens, (ILFORD, ESSEX. WANTED! Literary & Dramatic Typewriting. AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING. Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee Story work, 9d. 1,000 words ; 2 copies, 1/- satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis with first order. Terms on application Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words. Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years :- C. HERBERT CÆSAR, MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): “I am extremely Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, Herts. pleased . . . It is beautiful work." MRS. TOM GODFREY: “I think you must be a treasure AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING. trove to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you ... You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French." Kovel and Story Work .. 90 per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/ MRS. HIŇKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN):“I have never met with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and promptitude." Specimens and Price List on application. RICHARD PRYCE, ESQ.: “The work could not be better MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage, done." LOUIS A. ST. L'Isle, Dimond Road, SOUTHAMPTON. SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD. General Copying Plays, raled .. . 1/1 1- Bitterne Park,  ## p. (#20) ################################################# ADVERTISEMENTS. EVERY GOLFER KNOWS the thrill that accompanies that “square drive from the tee”-the easy swing, the clean- hit ball, the perfect follow-through, and the sense that “all's right with the world.” But what of the other side of the picture?—the day of misfortune, the foozled tee-shot, the uncertain approach, or the six-inch putt missed and the match given away ? The effect of such a day varies of course in accordance with the temperament of the sufferer, but in all alike, from crack player to beginner, there certainly remains the desire for something, like the sugar plum of childhood, to “take away the taste.” This is within the reach of everyone who is able and willing to look at “The Funny Side of GOLF." "THE FUNNY SIDE OF GOLF” is a book of 120 pictures and sketches, taken from the pages of “ Punch” and dealing with the Royal and Ancient Game in all its foibles and phases. Every golfer will find something to laugh at, and will play a better round in consequence. • It was a capital idea to bring into one volume the cream of the many golf sketches that have appeared in the pages of PUNCH." - The Sportsman. "No one can resist a hearty laugh on looking over these pictures."--The Queen. "This delightful collection.”—The Daily Graphic. "Is easily the best club house book that has appeared for years."'-Golfing. “ Will provide abundant amusement.” – The Scotsman. “All serious golfers will be the better for this handsome volume of golf sketches."-The Glasgow Citizen. “To say that no golfer should be without it is the merest truism-both men and lady golfers will find much in it to gratify their sense of humour." - The Lady's Pictorial. “Should be on the table of every golf club house.”—The World of Golf. "Every golfer will find something to laugh at, and play a better round in consequence."--The County Gentleman. " Their humour is of the richest.” – Golf Illustrated. “Extremely amusing. No golf club should be without a copy.”—The Court Journal. In a Handsome Half Cloth Binding. 5s. net. “PUNCH” Office, 10, Bouverie Street, E.C., and all Booksellers.  ## p. 1 (#21) ############################################### The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. . VOL. XXI.-No. 1. OCTOBER 18T, 1910. [PRICE SIXPENCE. TELEPHONE NUMBER : 374 VICTORIA. TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : AUTORIDAD, LONDON. ADVERTISEMENTS. As there seems to be an impression among readers of The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides of the advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case. Although care is exercised that no undesirable advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and never have accepted, any liability, Members should apply to the Secretary for advice if special information is desired. NOTICES. nor the opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. THE Editor begs to inform members of the Authors' Society and other readers of the Author that the cases which are quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. TROM time to time members of the Society desire to make donations to its funds in recognition of work that has been done for them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion of one of these members, have decided to place this permanent paragraph in The Author in order that members may be cognisant of those funds to which these contributions may be paid. The funds suitable for this purpose are: (1) The Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incor heavy expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin- ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform, or in dealing with any other matter closely or in dealing with connected with the work of the Society. (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the needs of all the mem needs of all the members of the Society. ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS. THE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of cost, its production would be & very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for the year. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each month. Communications and letters are invited by the Editor on all literary matters treated from the standpoint of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. Vol. XXI. LIST OF MEMBERS. M HE List of Members of the Society of Authors, 1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained at the offices of the Society at the price of 6d., post free 7d. It includes elections to July, 1907, and will be sold to members and associates of the Society only. A dozen blank pages have been added at the  ## p. 2 (#22) ############################################### THE AUTHOR. £ s. d. 1 1 0 0 5 0 0 10 0 0 5 0 5 0 eno 0 5 0 10 0 5 0 0 0 0 0 · · · · o OOOOOOOOOOOO · enerno erercro er er er er er er · · · · · end of the list for the convenience of those who desire to add future elections as they are chronicled Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon. from month to month in these pages. the Lord, K.C.V.O. Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M. . Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . . Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M SS A, M.. . . THE PENSION FUND. March 7, Smith, Bertram . . April 13, Dillon, Mrs. . May 6, Inkster, Leonard , On February 1, 1910, the trustees of the May 17, Truman, Miss Olivia Marie. Pension Fund of the society-after the secre- July 15, Steveni, William Barnes . tary had placed before them the financial position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in Donations. the following securities : £130 in the purchase of Jamaica 37 per cent. Stock 1919-49, and £130 in 1910. the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937. Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. .. The amount purchased is £132 188. 6d. Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona- Jamaica 33 per cent. Stock and £120 128. 1d. tion) . . . Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock Jan. 1, Northcote, H. . This brings the invested funds to over £4,000. Jan. 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A. . The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- Jan. 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M. mend the payment of any further pensions, as the Jan. 3, Smith, Miss Edith A. . income at their disposal is at present exhausted. Jan. 4, Pryce, Richard . They desire to draw the attention of the member8 Jan. 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely . of the society to this fact, in the hope that by Jan. 6. Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila additional subscriptions and donations there will Jan. 6, Underdown, Miss E. M.. be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the Jan. 6, Carolin, Mrs.. year to declare another pension in case any im. Jan. 8, P. H. and M. K. . . portant claim is forthcoming. Jan. 8, Crellin, H. R. . 0 Consols 24%..............................£1,000 Jan. 10, Tanner, James T.. 0 Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0 Victorian Government 3% Consoli- Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291 19 11 Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K. London and North-Western 3% Deben- Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs. . Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida 250 00 ture Stock .................... Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith . Egyptian Government Irrigation Trust 4% Certificates 200 0 0 Jan. 29, Stayton, F. . . Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C. Cape of Good Hope 32% Inscribed . Stock ............................. 200 0 0 Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie . Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte . Glasgow and South-Western Railway 4% Preforence Stock.................. Feb. 7, Pettigrew, W. F. , 228 0 0 New Zealand 32% Stock. . Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. . 247 96 . Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0 Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit. . Corporation of London 2% Stock, Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club .............................. 1927-57 438 2 Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy. 4 . . Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 132 18 Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis . 6 Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J. . Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock............... 120 121 Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 37% Land Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen Grant Stock, 1938......... . 198 3 Feb. 16, W. D. . 8 . Feb. 16, Gibbs, F. L. A. . : Feb. 17, Wintle, H. R. .. • Total ...............£4,065 6 0 Feb. 21, Thurston, E. Temple. Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick Subscriptions. Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N. 1910. £ 8. d. Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N. Feb. 25, Westell, W. P. . . . Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine . . ( 7 6 March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace .. Jau. 13, Child, Harold H. . . . 0 10 0 March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina . · · · · · · · · · · 0 5 0 5 0 10 2 5 0 5 0 10 0 10 1 1 1 1 0 5 1 1 0 10 0 3 0 5 2 2 0 5 0 4 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 · · · · 1 1 0 10 1 0 1 1 0 0 0 0 · · · · 0 0 10 0 5 1 1 v  ## p. 3 (#23) ############################################### THE AUTHOR. £ $. d. 0 10 6 0 5 0 0 5 0 ༤ . . 0 5 0 . . ( 10 0 5 ( 10 ( 10 0 10 . 0 0 0 0 . : 0 . 0 0 · · O · 0 5 0 5 0 10 0 10 0 5 0 0 0 6 0 · · anerco TONOS coo · GOD ONO • 0 10 0 10 0 5 1 1 6 6 0 0 . . . . . . £ $. d. March 5, Smith, Bertram . . . 5 0 0 Brodhurst, Spencer . . . · March 12, Yould, A. . . 0 5 0 Brown, R. Grant . . . . . March 16, Loraine, Lady. O Budgen, Miss . . March 29, Macdonnell, Randall . 4 0 0 Burmester, Miss Frances April 6, Blake, J. P.. 2 2 0 C. L. .. . . . . April 8, “ Patricia Wentworth” 10 Calderon, George . . April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan 0 10 0 Capes, Bernard . . . . . May 6, Greenstreet, W. J.. , 0 5 0 Carr, Miss M. E.. : May 7, Cousin, John W. . . 0 5 0 Caulfield, Miss S. F. A. May 10, Zangwill, Israel . 1 1 0 Chesterton, G. K. . . . . May 19, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (Portion of Child, Harold H. : money recovered by the Society as Clough, Miss B. A. . damages) 10 0 0 Colquhoun, A. R. : Jane 3. Wynne, C. Whitworth. . 3 3 0 Cotesworth, Miss Lillia (" Lester June 15, Maunder, J. H. . . 1 1 0 White"), June 30, Atkinson, Harold Cox, Miss Marion Roalfe . . : July 4, O'Higgins, Harvey . O Crommelin, Miss May July 5, Muir, Ward , . 1 1 0 Cross, Victoria . . July 5, Peacock, Mrs. 2 2 0 Daveen, Francis. . . . . . July 11, March, Miss A. M. Dale, Miss Nellie . July 18, Ralli, C. Scaramanga 3 0 Dale, T. F. . . July 20, Ellis, Havelock . . 0 5 0 Darbishire, Otto .. Aug. 22, Myers, C. S. Davey, Mrs. E. M. n Sept. 9, Bristow-Noble, J. C. C. . . 0 7 6 Dawson, Warrington . . de la Pasture, Mrs. . Desborough, The Right Hon. The Lord, P.C. . . PENSION FUND. Dixon, W. Scarth Dixon, A. F. . Dobson, Austin COMPLETE LIST OF ANNUAL SUBSCRIBERS. Dummelow, Rev. J. R. Dunsany, Lord . . . . . £ $. d. Durand, Sir H. M. • . . A. L. M. . · 0 5 0 Durand, Ralph . : Abbott, The Rev. Eds 1 1 0 Düring, Mrs. Adams, Newton. · · 0 5 0 E. D.C. . . . . . Andrews, Miss C. C. 5 0 E. K. . Armstrong, Miss Frances E. M. C. Askew, Claude .. . 0 5 0 E. S. . . ; . . . . B. . . . . . . 0 0 Ellis, Miss M. A. B.C. . O Esmond, H. V. . . Bagnall, Miss L. T. 2 6 Fabeck, W. A. de. . Barnett, P. A. . 0 10 0 Fagan, J. B. . . . Barrington, Mrs. Russell 10 . Felkin, Alfred Laurence . Bashford, H. H. .. 6 Felkin, The Hon. Mrs. A Beecbing, Canon . . . 0 5 0 Thornycroft-Fowler). Bell, Lady . 2 0 . Fenn, Frederick . . Benecke, Miss Ida 1 1 0 Festing, Miss Gabrielle. . Benjamin, Lewis. . 1 1 0 Field, The Rev. Claude : Bennett, Prof. W. H. . .. 0 5 0 Fieldhouse, Arthur . . . . Berkeley, Mrs. F. R. . 0 10 0 Forbes, The Lady Helen . . . Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit . . 0 10 6 Forrest, G. W. . . . Bloundelle-Burton, John 0 10 6 Forster, R. H. . . . . Boycott, G. W. M. 0 10 6 Fox, A. D. . . · · · Brandon, Miss D. 0 5 0 Freshfield, Douglas : Brend, Charles C. : 0 5 0 Galsworthy, John . Brinton, Selwyn . . . . . 0 5 0 Garnett, Edward . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 0 roer er noen er . 0 . . . · . . · . . . 1 0 0 6 . . . . 0 5 0 . · . . . . 1 · . 00050ని లాంల ల ల లో - ల . 1 10 5 0 0 0 . . · . . . · . . . 5 0 0 1 oerer · . . . . 0 0 · . . . · . · . . . o · . . . ...... · . . . · . . . · . . · · · . . · · 1 0 1 1 ( 10 0 5 ( 10 1 0 2 2 1 1 0 5 5 0 1 1 1 1 0 0 6 0 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 · . · · . . · · · · · · · . · · . . . · · · . . . · ·  ## p. 4 (#24) ############################################### THE AUTHOR. . · · £ 1 D 1 1 0 ( $. 1 10 1 1 5 5 d. 0 0 0 0 0 0 . . . . . . . . · . . · . . · · . . · . 0 0 . · . · . . . . . · . · . 0 5 0 5 0 5 0 10 0 10 2 2 0 10 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 . · · . . · ........... · · . · · . · . . · · . er er er ner BoBo . . . · · erer . · . . · . . 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 . . . 5 0 5 0 10 0 5 0 10 6 5 0 5 0 · . . . . . · . . . . . . . . . . . . . $ S. d. Garvice, Charles . 1 1 0 Kitcat, Mrs. Gask, Miss L. . . . . . 0 5 0 Lack, H. Lambert . . Gaunt, Mary . 5 0 Lambe, J. Laurence . Gay, Mrs. Florence C 50 Lewis, T. C. . . Geddes, Mrs. . 50 Lion, Leon M. . Gidley, Miss E. C. . . . . 0 10 6 Logan, The Rev. Robert e key. Robert . Gilbert, Sir W. S. 10 0 Longe, Miss Julia Godfrey, Miss Elizabeth . . 0 5 0 Lynch, H. F. B. . Gonne, Capt. C. . . . 0 5 0 Mac.. lac. : . . Greig, James . . . . . 0 5 0 M. M. B. . . . . Gribble, Francis . . 0 10 0 Mackenzie, Miss H. Grier, Miss Julia M. . urter, 1188 Juild 1. . . . . . : 0 5 0 Macnaughton-Jones, Dj Grindrod, Dr. G. F. . . 1 1 0 Macpherson, J. F. Grogan, Walter E. 6 Malcolm, Mrs. Ian. . Gurney, Mrs. . . . . . 0 10 O 0 “ Malet, Lucas". . . Guthrie, Anstey .. O Mann, Mrs. Mary E. H. A. . . 6 Marchant, The Rev. James. “H. H.” 0 Marchmont, A. W. . . . H. M. D. . 2 2 0 Marks, Mrs. Mary . Haggard, Mrs.. 5 0 Marriott, Charles Halford, F. W. . . 0 5 0 Matheson, Miss Annie . . Hands, Mrs. Morris 0 5 0 Maquarie, Arthur . . . Harraden, Miss Beatrice . 1 1 0 Middlemass, Miss Jean. Hargrave, Mrs. Basil (Parry Truscott). 0 5 0 Miles, Bertram . Harrison Austin . . · 2 0 0 * Miniken, Miss Bertha Harrison, Mrs. Darent. . 05. 0 Moffatt, Miss B. . Hawkes-Cornock, Mrs. . 1 1 0 Montgomery, Miss K. I Hawkins, Anthony Hope 0 0 Morrah, H. A. Heath, Miss Helena . 5 0 Nembhard, Miss M. Heath, Miss E. . . 5 0 Nicholls, F. C. . . Hecht, Mrs. Arthur : 0 5 0 Niven, Frederick . . Helledoren, J. . 0 O'Brien, The Rev. G. E. Heming, Lieut.-Col. Owen, Charles . . Hepburn, Thomas . . . . ( 10 6 P. . . Hering, H. A. . 6 Paget, Mrs. Gerald . Hichens, Robert . . 0 Pearson, Mrs. Conny. Hills, Mrs. Martha 0 Pendered, Miss Mary L. Hitchings, F. N. W. . . 0 5 0 Phillips-Wolley, Clive. Holmes, Miss Eleanor. 0 5 0 Phipson, Miss Emma .. Humphreys, Mrs. Desmond (“ ') . 1 1 0 Pickthall, M. W. Hussey, Eyre . . 1 1 0 Pinero, Sir Arthur . Inkster, C. L. . . 0 5 0 Plunkett, G. N. Count. J. A. R. 0 Pope, Miss Jessie J. K. J. . 5 0 0 Portman, Lionel . J. L. W. . 0 5 0 Pott, J. A. . . Jacberns, Raymond • 1 0 0 Prelooker, J. Jacomb, A. E. 0 Prideaux, Miss S. T. Jackson, C. S. . 0 Pryor, Francis . James, Henry . 0 Reynolds, Mrs. Fred Jessup, A. E. . . 1 1 0 Rhys, Ernest . . Jones, W. Braunston 0 Richardson, Mrs. Aubrey Jopp, Miss E. A.. 0 Roberts, Morley Keene, Mrs. . O Roe, Mrs. Harcourt . . Kelly, W. P. . 0 10 0 Rorison, Miss E. . . Kersey, William H. : 0 5 0 Rossetti, Wm. M. . Kilmarnock, Lord · 0 10 0 Riley, Miss Josephine . Kipling, Rudyard . . . . 5 0 0 Rowsell, Miss Mary C. . . . . . . . . . o pererer . . . . 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 . . . 0 . . . Owon . . . . . . . . . . . er en co · 0 . . . . . . . . . · · . . . . er verecer en er zero oorer o öröNON er oerer er berer oor en o . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 2 0 . . . . . . . . . . er oor öer GoreTancro Ö 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 0 0 0 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 . .  ## p. 5 (#25) ############################################### THE AUTHOR. · . . · · . · . . · . · · · · · moeoer • · · · · · · . · · . · · · · . · . · · · · . · · · . · . · · . · · . · · · . · . · · . · · · . £ . d. £ $. d. Rumble, Mrs. 0 5 0 Vernede, R. E. . . . . : 0 5 0 Rumbold, The Right Honble. Sir Horace, Voynich, Mrs. E. L. . 1 1 0 Bart., G.C.B., G.C.M.G. . Voysey, The Rev. Charles • 1 0 0 S. F. F. . : 0 5 0 Ward, Mrs. Humphry . . 10 0 0 8. M. . . : 0 5 Ward, Wilfred : ..0 Sachs, E. T. . 0 5 0 Warden, Madame Gertrude .. 0 5 0 Saies, Mrs. . . 0 5 0 Watt, A. P. . 1 1 0 Salmond, Mrs. M. A. C. 50 Weaver, Mrs. Baillie .. 0 100 Salwey, Reginald E. . . 0 10 0 Wentworth, Patricia (Mrs. G 1 1 0 Sanders, Miss E. K. . 0 5 0 Westrup, Miss Margaret . . . 0 5 0 Scott, G. Forrester : 0 5 0 Weyman, Stanley J. . . 5 0 0 Scott, Mrs. C. . 5 0 Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard . 0 5 0 Seaman, Owen .. Willard, Mrs. . . Sedgwick, W. .. 1 1 0 Wills, The Rev. Freeman . . 1 1 Seton-Karr, H. W. . 0 5 0 Winchilsea and Nottingham, The Shaw, Mrs. Bernard Countess of . . . . . . 1 0 0 Shepherd, George H. Woods, Miss Mary A. . . 0 5 0 Shera, Miss B. M. 0 5 0 Woodward, Miss Ida. . 0 5 0 Sherwood, Miss A. Curtis O Wright, E. Fondi . . 0 5 0 Shipley, Miss Mary . . 0 5 0 The total number of annual subscribers there- Simpson, W. J. . . 0 5 0 Sinclair, Miss May fore. out of a membership of about 2,000, amounts . 1 10 0 Skrine, Mrs. John H. . to 266; he total number of subscriptions to Slaughter, Miss F. £232 6s. 6d. Smith, Bertram . . 5 0 0 Smith, Miss M. C. Smythe, Alfred . . . . 0 COMMITTEE NOTES. 5 0 Somerville, E. E. • . 0 5 0 Speed, Lancelot. . 010 0 Stanton, Miss H. M. E. . 0 5 0 NHE last meeting of the committee before the Stawell, Mrs. Rudolf . . : 0 10 0 vacation was held at the society's offices, Steel, Richard . . : 0 5 0 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, on Stein, M. A. : 0 10 0 Monday, July 4. After the minutes had been Stereni, W. Barnes . . . . 0 5 0 read and signed the committee proceeded with the Stott, M. D. .. 1 1 0 election of members and associates. Twenty-two Stevenson, Mrs. M. E. . 0 5 0 members and associates were elected, bringing the Sullivan, Herbert . . . . 1 1 0 total elections for the current year up to 156. One Summers, Mr. J. . : 0 5 0 resignation was accepted, bringing the total Sutherland, Her Grace The Duchess of. 2 2 0 resignations up to sixty-five. Sutro, Alfred . . 2 2 0 Cases before the Committee.—The committee Tearle, Christian . . 2 2 0 decided, as the cases were generally the most Teignmouth-Shore, The Rev. Canon . 1 1 0 important matters before them, to consider them Thorburn, W. M. O before they proceeded with the general business. Thorn, Ismay . . . 0 5 0 The first case related to the infringement of Thurston, Mrs. . 1 1 0 copyright by street hawkers. The secretary Todd, Margaret, M.D. 1 1 0 reported to the committee the action that had Toynbee, William 0 10 0 been taken ; that after some delay warrants had Trevelyan, G. M.. : 0 10 0 been executed and the delinquents arrested. There Trevor, Major Philip. 0 5 0 was nothing further to report at present. The next Truman, Miss Olivia M. case arose out of the non-satisfaction of a claim Tuckett, f. F. . 1 1 0 against a bankrupt paper in America. The com- Torner, G. F. . . . 0 5 0 mittee authorised the secretary to place the case in Trycross, Miss M. . . : 0 5 0 the hands of the society's American solicitors in Tyrrell, Miss Eleanor 10 0 order to ascertain whether the report that had been . 0. 5 0 received from the other side was correct, and, if so, Vachell, H. A. . . . . . 5 0 0 to take what action was possible to obtain satis- Vacher, Francis . . . . . 1 1 0 faction for the member involved. The next case ere ererer Eco er meer ooooooooooooo r eroNNNenrererő erő erő erex Zoo · · · · . · . · . . · . · . .. . · · · · . . · · . . · · · . · · . . · · . · · · · eroooo · roer oor erro · · · . V.S. · · , . ·  ## p. 6 (#26) ############################################### THE AUTHOR. involved the claim of two members against a any departure from their usual practice not to allow publisher for accounts and settlement. It was slip advertisements between the pages of the decided to instruct the solicitors to carry the magazine. cases through, and to ascertain the responsible The chairman then read a letter he had received parties and the exact position of the members' from the president of the Publishers' Association property. The recent death of the publisher con- relating to piracy in Holland, and the secretary cerned added a fresh complication to the matter. was instructed to see whether it was possible to Another case which had been before the com- induce a member of the society, whose special case mittee at their last meeting, referring to a claim was quoted, to allow the society to take it up on against a limited liability company, was again his behalf. It is desirable, while Holland is out- brought forward, and the secretary reported the side the Berne Convention, to stop piracy there if action that had been taken during the past month. it is possible to do so, and the present case The committee instructed the secretary to inform appeared to the committee to afford a fitting the solicitors that immediate steps should be taken opportunity for testing the position. to throw the company into liquidation. In a At the suggestion of the Dramatic Sub-com- complicated case, relating to a dispute on the con- mittee, Mr. Anstey Guthrie, subject to his struction of an agreement and on the accounts, the acceptance of the position, was elected to that committee could not, after a perusal of the papers, sub-committee. ad vise the member involved to prosecute, but The committee sanctioned the re-decoration of sug gested he should come to an amicable settle- offices which had become necessary under the lease ment. A case which the society had been con- which the society beld. ducting in San Francisco had to be abandoned The question of underselling of authors' rights owing to complications likely to arise on the title in Sweden was referred to the committee, and the of the member under the United States Copyright secretary was instructed to send the information Act. A question of infringement of copyright in he had received to the Publishers' Association and a story by one of the members was considered, and to authors' agents in order, if possible, to prevent it was decided to prosecute the offender under the such underselling in future. criminal law if possible. The last case referred to Three letters received during the past month for a dispute between an author and an agent. After the consideration of the committee were read by the considering all the papers carefully the committee secretary. decided to advise the author that they could not take the case up on his behalf as it appeared on the papers before them that he had no legal DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. defence. The secretary pointed out to the committee The last meeting of the Dramatic Sub-com- that under the Articles of Association of the mittee before the vacation was held at the offices of society, it was necessary to have two meetings of the society on Tuesday, June 21. After the the council every year. It was decided by the reading of the minutes a question with regard to committee to hold the second meeting in the non-attendance of certain members of the sub- month of November. Formal notice will be sent committee was considered. It was decided, in to members of the council in due course. order to facilitate the attendance of members, to Thursday, November 24, has been fixed as the fix a day in each month for ordinary meetings, date of the annual dinner which was cancelled owing calling special meetings when necessary at other to the death of King Edward. A conversazione will times. The day fixed was the third Friday in be held after the dinner, which members will be each month. able to attend. Full information will be sent to The sub-committee decided to ask Mr. Anstey members and associates by circular. Guthrie to accept the duties to fill the vacancy The committee delegated to the chairman their caused by the resignation of Captain Robert powers to act during the vacation in cases of Marshall. urgency and importance. A circular, which it was decided at the last It was decided to invest the sum of £140 in meeting to issue to dramatists inside the society, Dominion of Canada 376% registered Stock 1930 to was put into final shape, and will be issued in due 1950, bringing the investments of the capital fund course. It is hoped that all dramatists to whom up to about £2,100. the circular is sent will reply to the questions put The next business considered was a request from to them. A member of the society to be allowed to advertise The question of copyright in the Transvaal and in The Author by a slip advertisement, but the the appointment of agents there for the society was committee regretted they were unable to make next considered. The secretary reported that he  ## p. 7 (#27) ############################################### THE AUTHOR. had been referred by the Colonial Office to Sir to an irregularity in the author's title (due to a Richard Solomon, the Agent-General for the transfer of copyright, and affording another Transvaal. Sir Richard had stated that, without illustration of the danger of such a transfer), while doubt, the Imperial Copyright Act ran over the the other is against a paper in New Zealand, Transvaal and Orange River Colony ; that, as far and is bound, in the nature of things, to take as the local Acts were concerned, the Orange River some time. There have been three disputes on Colony had no local Copyright Act, and that the accounts. In one of these the secretary is waiting Transvaal Copyright Act was antiquated and for figures which the publisher has promised, but unlikely to afford any assistance beyond that omitted to forward ; in the second case the death already procurable under the Imperial Act for those of the publisher has brought the negotiations for whose works were infringed. the time being to a standstill, while the last one is The question of the infringement of dramatic in the hands of the society's solicitors. The rights in Calcutta was also discussed, and the secretary has conducted one case on behalf of a secretary read a letter from the society's solicitors member desiring information relative to perform- in Calcutta in regard to the position of the ances of his play in Italy under a licence granted manager of the company who had been responsible to a resident of that country. The information for most of the infringements. In view of the has been received and the matter closed. Of two information contained in that letter the sub. cases relating to cancellation of contracts, one is committee regretted it was impossible to take still in the course of settlement, and the other has any useful steps at present, but instructed the been satisfactorily terminated by the cancellation secretary to watch events and, should a suitable of the agreement and the delivery up of the stock opportunity occur, to bring the matter before them to the author, who has since found a fresh publisher. again. The last case was one against a publisher who had The consideration of a complaint submitted to delayed publication of a book which he had agreed the Dramatic Sub-committee by a member of the to publish. There is every hope that the book society who had called into question the action of will shortly be on the market. another member was postponed owing to the fact There are three cases open from former months. that the member who had made the complaint had One of these remains in abeyance at the author's omitted to send in his statement of his case. The request. The second, in America, is in course of secretary was instructed to write for the statement settlement, while in the last the society's accountants so that it should be received in time for the next are in communication with the publisher. meeting. Cases. Elections. Since the publication of the July issue of The Author thirty cases have come into the hands of Adams, Evelyn . the secretary. Three were claims for the return Arlen, Charles R. . Chichester House, of MSS., and of these two were successful ; but Chancery Lane, one had to be abandoned as the periodical W.C. bad ceased publication and given up its offices. Binns, Henry Bryan. Nine claims for accounts were brought to the society. Burt, Major A.. . . 3rd Dragoon Guards, With the exception of one case, all of these were Aldershot. settled. The accounts were rendered, and forwarded Curlewis, Mrs. . . . Avenel, Mosman, Syd- to the authors. In the remaining case the accounts ney, Australia. have been promised, and will probably be to hand Fox, Miss Marion . . 118, Eaton Square, by the time this record is published. Of nine S.W. claims for money only two have been settled. Gordon-Smith, R. . . Arthurs' Club, St. Three have had to be transferred to the solicitors, James' Street, S.W. and will no doubt be satisfied when the delinquents Hearne, Miss Isabel . . Omeath, co. Louth, appreciate that action will be taken against Ireland. them. In one case some delay has occurred owing King, Alfred R. , . Willowdale Farm, to the difficulty of fixing the responsibility for the Stanton - Harcourt. debt, while in the remaining two, one is for a Koebel, Wm. Henry. . Authors' Club, 2, very insignificant sum due on account rendered, Whitehall Court, and the other has only just come into the office. S.W. There were two claims for infringement of copy. Leighton, Robert . . 10, Abbey Road, right, but one of these had to be abandoned owing N.W.  ## p. 8 (#28) ############################################### THB AUTHOR. McArthur, R.. . 42, St. George's THE LIFE OF MARIE AMÉLIE, LAST QUEEN OF THE Street, Chelten- FRENCH. By C. C. Dyson. With Photogravure and other rare Portraits and Illustrations. ham. John Long. 12s68. n. Maffei, Sabatino . . 30, Equitable Street, NINON DE L'ENCLOS AND HER CENTURY. By MARY C. Rochdale, Lancs. ROWSELL. With Hlustrations. Hurst & Blackett. Mayo, Mark P. . . . St. Kilda, Wroxall, 128. 6d. THOMAS BECKETT, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. By Isle of Wight. W. H. HUTTON, B.D. 71 X 5. 290 pp. Pitman. Myers, Dr. Charles S., M.A., Great Shelford, Cam 38, 6d. n. M.D., Sc.D. bridge. A GASCON ROYALIST IN REVOLUTIONARY PARIS : THE Petrovitch, Vasilii, .. BARON DE BATZ, 1792-1795. From the French of G. Lenôtre. By MRS. RUDOLPH STAWELL. 94 x 64. Pleydell, George . . 6, Burwood sace, Place, 275 pp. Heinemann. 10s. n. Hyde Park, W. AN EIGHTEENTH CENTURY MARQUISE. A Study of Morton, Dr. Wm. Cuthbert, 27, Stratford Street, Emilie du Châtelet and her Times. By FRANK HAMEL. M.A. Leeds. 8 X 54. 384 pp. Stanley Paul. 168. n. Stewart, Basil . . . 52, Redcliffe Gardens, YVETTE GUILBERT. Struggles and Victories. By YVETTE GUILBERT and H. SIMPSON. 9 X 54. 348 pp. Mills S.W. & Boon. 108. 6d, n. Tompkins, Frederick G., “Barnards,” Apple- MRS. GASKELL : HAUNTS, HOMES, AND STORIES. By M.A. ford. Abingdon. MRS. ELLIS H. CHADWICK. 91 x 61. 472 pp. Pitman. Berks. 168, n. BOOKS OF REFERENCE. Tyrwhitt-Drake, Miss M. Dulas Court, Pontri- E. H. los, Herefordshire. GROVE'S DICTIONARY OF MUSIC AND MUSICIANS. Edited Webb, George Ernest . Maulden Croft, near by J. A. FULLER MAITLAND, F.S.A. Vol. 5. T-Z, and Appendix. 9 x 6. 672 pp. Macmillan. 215. n. Ampthill, Beds. THE STATESMAN'S YEAR BOOK, 1910. Edited by J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. 71 x 45. 1,404 pp. Macmillan. 108. 6d. n. BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG. BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF PHILIP COMPTON'S WILL. By MRS. HARDING KELLY. THE SOCIETY. 287 pp. Religious Tract Society. 18. 6d. COOKERY. WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have THE BROADLANDS COOKERY BOOK AND COMPREHENSIVE some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact GUIDE TO THE PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF FOOD that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice REFORM. By KATE EMIL BEHNKE and E. COLIN by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely HENSLOWE. 7 x 44. 239 pp. Bell. 28. 6d. n. largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will EDUCATION. co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending BOSWELL'S LIFE OF JOHNSON, 1763-1767, 126 pp. ESSAYS particulars of their works, help to make it substantially FROM THE "SPECTATOR” ; PARABLES FROM NATURE. accurate. By Mrs. GATTY. 126 pp. MILTON'S AREOPAGITICA AGRICULTURE. AND OTHER PROSE WRITINGS. 126 pp. (Blackie's THE PRACTICAL BEE GUIDE. A Manual of Modern Bee English Texts. Edited by W. H. D. ROUSE, Litt.D.). keeping. By the Rev. J. C, DIGGES. (Second Edition.) Blackie. 6d, each. 7 x 4f. 229 pp. Simpkin, Marshall. 28. n. THE STUDENTS' COMPLETE COMMERCIAL BOOK-KEEPING. By ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE. Fourteenth Edition. 74 x 5. ART. 780 pp. Simpkin, Marshall. 48. THE PAINTERS OF FLORENCE : FROM THE THIRTEENTH KEY TO THE STUDENTS' ADVANCED COMMERCIAL BOOK- TO THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY. By JULIA CART KEEPING. By ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE and EDWIN WRIGHT (MRS. ADY), New Edition. 7} ~ 5. 373 pp. Wilson. Second Edition. 88 x 54. 430 pp. Simpkin, Murray. ls. n. Marshall. 168. BIOGRAPHY. New POCKET DICTIONARY. French and English. By Edward Latham. 41 x 3. 575 pp. Routledge. 18. n. JEAN FRANCOIS MILLET. His Life and Letters. By JULIA CARTWRIGHT (MRS. HENRY ADY). (Cheap FICTION. Edition.) 94 x 6. 400 pp. Sonnenscbien. 58. BESS OF HARDWICK AND HER CIRCLE. By MAUD THE LOST HALO. By PERCY WHITE. 78 x 5. 309 pp. STEPNEY RAWSON. 88 x 54 375 pp. Hutchinson. Methuen. 6s. 16s. n. FEAR. By E. NESBIT. 74 x 5. 318 pp. Stanley Paul. "SAINT” GILBERT. The Story of Gilbert White and Selborne. By J. C. WRIGHT.7 x 5. 90 pp. Stock. VOCATION. By LILY GRANT DUFF. 78 x 5. 323 pp. DUNBAR PEDIGREE : A BIOGRAPHICAL CHART TRACING Murray. 68. DESCENT OF THE DUNBAR FAMILY THROUGH FOUR THE IDYLL OF AN IDLER. Being some Adventures of a TEEN SUCCESSIVE CENTURIES, FROM THE EARLY Caravan in Cornwall. By MRS. FRED REYNOLDS. 8 x 5 ENGLISH AND SCOTTISH KINGS. 11 x 71. Printed on pure linen. Stratford-on-Avon : Shakespeare Press. LOVE AND THE SPY. By C. N. AND A. M, WILLIAMSON. 108, 60, n. 288 pp. (Nelson's 7d. Library.) 67 x 44. Nelson. 6s. Everett. 6  ## p. 9 (#29) ############################################### THE AUTHOR. THE VALLEY OF ACHOR, By MRS. PHILIP CHAMPION DE THE STOWAWAY. By LOUIS TRACY. 78 x 5. 320 pp CRESPIGNY. 73 x 5. 331 pp. Mills & Boon. 68. Ward Lock, 6s. WRITTEN IN THE RAIN. By J. TREVENA. 74 x 5. THE MUMMY MOVES. By MARY GAUNT. 74 x 5. 344 pp. Mills & Boon. 68. 333 pp. Werner Laurie. 68. THE WHEELS OF TIME. By FLORENCE L. BARCLAY. THE DOCTOR'S Lass. By E. C. Booth. 7* * 5. 469 pp. 74 x 5. 62 pp. Putnams. 18. n. Grant Richards. 68. VEILED HEARTS. By RACHEL WILLARD. 89 x 54. THE ADVENTURES OF A RUNAWAY BRIDE. By ISABEL 154 pp. The “ Leisure Hour" Library Office. 60. SMITH. 328 pp. John Ouseley. 68. THE LOST VALLEY, AND OTHER STORIES. By ALGERNON PRESTER JOHN. By John BUCHAN. 77 x 5. 376 pp. BLACKWOOD. 73 x 5. 328 pp. Nash. 68. Nelson. 28. n. THE CRADLE OF A POET. By ELIZABETH GODFREY HARMEN POLS, PEASANT. By MAARTEN MAARTENS. 7} x 5. 333 pp. Lane. 6s. 73 x 5. 324 pp. Methuen. 68. THE POOL OF FLAME : FURTHER ADVENTURES OF THE TENDER PASSION. By M. E. FRANCIS (Mrs. TERENCE O'ROURKE. By LOUIS JOSEPH VANCE. Francis Blundell). 73 x 5. 320 pp. John Long. 70 x 5. 315 pp. Grant Richards. 68. 68. THE LAND OF THE YELLOW SPRING, AND OTHER BARKER'S. A Chronicle. By E. H. LACON WATSON. JAPANESE STORIES. By F. HADLAND DAVIS. 74 x 5. 7} x 5. 343 pp. Murray. 68. 317 pp. Daniel. 58. n. WHITE WISDOM. By GERTIE DE S. WENTWORTH JAMES. YOUNG NICK AND OLD NICK : YARNS FOR THE YEAR'S 8 * 5. 286 pp. Everett. 28. END. By S. R. CROCKETT. 74 x 5. 312 pp. Stanley COUSIN Ivo. By MRS. A. SIDGWICK. 61 x 4 277 pp. Paol. 68. Nelson's Sevenpenny Library. Convict 413 L. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON. 73 x 5. THE SWORD DECIDES. By MARJORIE BOWEN. 71 X 44. 319 pp. Ward Lock. 68. 356 pp. Greening. ls. n. HAD ČLOIZIBERL KNOWN! By JAMES SAUNDERS. QUEEN SHEBA'S RING. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. 228 pp. Wolverhampton : Whitehead Bros. 6d. 73 x 5. 319 pp. Nash. 68. GRIT." By G. H. RUSSELL. John Murray. 68. THE LAME ENGLISHMAN. By WARWICK DEEPING. THE OTHER SIDE. By H. A. VACHELL. 73 x 5. 7 x 5. 368 pp. Cassell. 68. 382 pp. Nelson. 28. n. ASTRAY IN ARCADY. By MARY E. MANN. 74 x 5. THE CRIMSON GATE. By G. COLMORE. 78 x 5. 320 pp. 308 pp. Methuen. 68. THE AFFAIR OF THE ENVELOPE. By EIRENE WIGRAM. COUNT FLORIO AND PHYLLIS K. By REGINALD TURNER. .73 x 5. 338 pp. Methuen. . 68. 74 x 5. 313 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68. MARGARET RUTLAND. By THOMAS COBB. 74 x 57. THE PRICE OF FREEDOM, A Tale of To-day. By D. 307 pp. Mills and Boon. 6s. BALLYNN. 78 X 5. 318 pp. Walter Scott. 6s. REBEL WOMEN. By EVELYN SHARP. 77 x 41. 122 pp. BELLCROFT PRIORY. By W. BOURNE COOKE. 78 x 5. Fifield. 18. n. 384 pp. Lane. 6s. THE ELM TREE ON THE MALL. A Chronicle of our Own SENTENCED TO DEATH. By ROBERT MACHRAY. 77 x 5. Times. By ANATOLE FRANCE. Translated by M. P. 348 pp. Chatto & Windus. 68. Willcocks. 84 x 5. 237 pp. Lane. 68. FATE AND DRUSILLA. By ALICE and CLAUDE ASKEW. TIMOTHY'S QUEST. By KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN. 7} x 5. 222 pp. Everett. 28. (Popular Edition.) 78 X 5. 201 pp. Gay & Hancock. THE CHRONICLES OF COUNT ANTONIO, By ANTHONY 18. n. HOPE. 61 X 41. 288 pp. Nelson. 78. MRS. LORIMER. By Lucas MALET. 67 x 41. 265 pp. NINE TO Six-THIRTY. By W. PETT RIDGE. 78 x 5. Macmillan. 7d. n. 344 pp. Methuen. 68. SHOES OF GOLD. By HAMILTON DRUMMOND. 190 pp. JEMMY ABERCRAW. By BERNARD CAPES. 74 X 5. Stanley Paul. 60. 311 pp. Methuen. 68. THE WAY UP. By M. P. WILLCOCKS. 77 x 5. 403 pp. A SPIRIT OF MIRTH. By PEGGY WEBLING. 7} x 5. Lane. 68. 312 pp. Methuen. 68. ATONEMENT. By F. E. MILLS YOUNG. 74 x 5. WIND ALONG THE WASTE. By MAUDE ANNESLEY. 344 pp. Lane. 68. 73 x 5. 309 pp. Methuen. 68. A FOOL'S ERRAND. By ANTHONY HAMILTON. 77 x 5. THE HYENA OF KALLU. By LOUISE GERARD. 74 x 5. 319 pp. Greening. 68. 312 pp. Methuen. 6s. THE WICKER WORK WOMAN, By ANATOLE FRANCE. A JILT'S JOURNAL. By “RITA.” (Popular Edition.) Translated by M. P. Willcocks. 83 x 51. 274 pp. 77 x 5. 364 pp. Long. 18. n. Lane. 68. CLAYHANGER. "By ARNOLD BENNETT. 74 X 5. 374 pp. SIR GEORGE'S OBJECTION. By Mrs. W. K. CLIFFORD, Methuen. 68. 7 x 5. 478 pp. Nelson. 28. n. SACRIFICE. By F. E. PENNY. 7} 5. 368 pp. Chatto THE NEW COMMANDMENT. By A. VERRALL. 7} * 5. & Windus. 68. 240 pp. Werner Laurie. 68. THE SINS OF THE CHILDREN. By H, C. W. NEWTE. VERITY LADS. By KEIGHLEY SNOWDEN. 74 x 5. 7 x 51. Mills & Boon. 68. 237 pp. Werner Laurie. 68. THE LANTERN BEARERS. By MRS. ALFRED SIDGWICK. A WEEK AT THE SEA. By H. AVERY. 78 x 5. 288 pp. 7 x 5. 318 pp. Methuen. 68. S. Paul, 68. THE BROWN MASK. By P. J. BREBNER. 78 x 5. 344 pp. À BORDER SCOURGE. By B. MITFORD. 78 x 5. 319 pp. Cassell, 6s. J. Long. OPAL FIRE. By MRS. CAMPBELL PRAED. 78 x 5. JERANNE OF THE GOLDEN LIPs. By FRANCES G. 351 pp. Cassell. 6s. KNOWLES-FOSTER. 78 x 5. 311 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s. THE FORSYTHE WAY. By MRS. FRED REYNOLDS. TRAFFIC. By E. TEMPLE-THURSTON. 81 x 6. 190 pp. 78 x 5. 312 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68. S. Paul, 6d. THE MISSING DELORA. "By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM. THE MYSTERY OF ROGER BULLOCK. By TOM GALLON. 8 x 5. 314 pp. Methuen. '6s. 74 x 5. 222 pp. S. Paul. ls. n. SIR HENDER O’HALLORAN, V.C. By HAROLD VALLINGS. Not Guilty. By W. E. NORRIS. 74 x 57. 308 pp. 71 x 5. 371 pp. Bristol : Arrowsmith London : Constable. 6s. Simpkin, Marshall. 6s.  ## p. 10 (#30) ############################################## 10 THE AUTHOR. THE AMAZING MUTES : THEIR WEEK IN LOVELY BALLADS FROM THE DANISH, AND ORIGINAL VERSES. LUCERNE. By WARD MUIR. 8 x 5. 287 pp. Stanley By C. M. SMITH-DAMPIER. 7} * 5. 72 pp. Andrew Paul. 6s. Melrose. 28. n. CROSS AND DAGGER : THE CRUSADE OF THE CHILDREN. EUDORA. By L. H. NORTH, 6 x 4, 64 pp. Ouseley. ls. 1212. By W. S, DURRANT. 7 x 5. 232 pp. Methuen. 38. 6d. n. POLITICS. HISTORY. YAXIMS OF LIFE AND GOVERNMENT. By M. BRUCE A TURNING POINT IN THE INDIAN MUTINY. By J. WILLIAMS. 61 x 41. 53 pp. Chapman & Hall. GIBERNE SIEVEKING. 9 x 54. 226 pp. David Nutt. 28. 6d. n. 78. 6d. n. REPRINTS. HYGIENE PERICLES, CYMBELINE. 120 + 167 pp. THE WINTER'S SANITATION AND HEALTH. BY LIEUT.-GENERAL SIR TALE, THB TEMPEST. , 149 + 109 pp. THE CAXTON REGINALD CLARE HART, K.Č.B., K.C.V.O. Eleventh SHAKESPEARE. Edited with Annotations and a General Edition. Clowes. 60, n. Introduction. By SIDNEY LEE. 8 x 6. The Caxton Publishing Company. £6 38. 6d, the set. LITERARY. THE DIVINE ADVENTURE. IONA. Studies in Spiritual THE THREAD OF GOLD. By A. C. BENSON. New Edition. History. The Works of " Fiona Macleod." Vol. III. 74 x 5. 215 pp. Murray. 18. n. 74 x 57. 434 pp. Heinemann. 58. n. THE SPHINX. By OSCAR WILDE. With Bibliographical A MODERN HUMANIST. Miscellaneous Papers of B. Kirk- man Gray. Edited, with a Biographical Introduction, Note by ROBERT Ross. 64 xă. 46 pp. John Lane. by H. B. BINNS. With an Appreciation by CLEMENTINA 28. 6d. n. BLACK. 7* 5. 271 pp. Fifield. SOCIOLOGY. A COMMENTARY. By JOHN GALSWORTHY. (Readers' THE STATE AND THE DOCTOR. By SIDNEY AND BEATRICE Library.) 7 * 5. 264 pp. Duckworth. 25. 6d. n. WEBB, 9 x 51. 276 pp. Longmans. 68. n. LONDON BY NIGHT. BY GEORGE R. SIMS. 7 * 47. MEDICAL 150 pp. Greening. 18. n. PHYSIOLOGY, THE SERVANT OF MEDICINE (CHLOROFORM IN THE LABORATORY AND IN THE HOSPITAL), being THEOLOGY. the Hitchcock Lectures for 1909-delivered at the THE ELEMENTS OF NEGRO RELIGION. By W. J. University of California, Berkeley, U.S.A. By EDMONSTON-SCOTT. Edmonston-Scott & Co., 15, Forth AUGUSTUS D. WALLER, M.D., L.L.D. (Director of the Street, Edinburgh. 68, n. Physiological Laboratory of the University of London). VERSICLES AND RESPONSES FOR MORNING AND EVENING Published for the University of London Press by Hodder PRAYER, WITH LITANY IN E FLAT. By the Rev. J. & Stoughton. ECKERSLEY. Novello & Co. 4nd. HYPNOTISM AND SUGGESTION. In Daily Life, Education ENGLAND AND ROME. By HAKLUYT EGERTON. 73 x 4}. and Medical Practice. By BERNARD HOLLANDER, M.D. 57 pp. Leighton Buzzard : The Faith Press. 18. n. 74 x 5. 295 pp, Pitman. 68, n. THE OLD TESTAMENT STORY. Told to the Young. By THE MENTAL SYMPTOMS OF BRAIN DISEASE. By B. GLADYS DAVIDSON. 84 x 58. 330 pp. Werner Laurie. HOLLANDER, M.D. 74 x 5. 237 pp. Rebman. 68. n. 65. TOPOGRAPHY. MILITARY. A SAUNTER THROUGH KENT WITH PEN and PENCIL. WAR AND POLICY. Essays by SPENCER WILKINSON. By CHARLES IGGLESDEN. Complete in 20 Volumes. (New Edition.) 8} x 6.443 pp. Constable. 78. 6d, n. Vol. 9. 88 pp. “Kentish Express " Office, Ashford, Kent. 28. 6d. NATURAL HISTORY. WINCHESTER. Painted by WILFRID BALE, R.E. LIFE HISTORIES OF NORTHERN ANIMALS. An Account Described by the REV. TELFORD VARLEY, D.Sc. of the Mammals of Manitoba. By ERNEST THOMPSON 9 x 63. 201 pp. Black. 73. 6d. n. SETON. Two Volumes. 103 x 74. 1,267 pp. Constable. WINDSOR CASTLE. Described by E. THOMAS. 56 pp. £3 138, 6d. SHAKESPEARE-LAND. Described by WALTER JERROLD. NAVAL. 91 x 64. 63 pp. Blackie. 28. n. FIGHTING SHIPS. Edited by F. T. JANE. 74 x 121. TRAVEL 525 pp. Sampson Low. 218. n. QUEER THINGS ABOUT EGYPT, By DOUGLAS SLADEN. PAMPHLETS. 94 x 67. 428 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 218. n. TRAVEL AND EXPLORATION. An Illustrated Monthly of THE SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT FROM ITS EVOLUTIONARY - Travel, Exploration, Adventure, and Sport. Edited ASPECT. By J. E. TAYLOR. Sonnenschein. 18. n. by EUSTACE REYNOLDS-BALL, F.R.G.S. Vol. 3, January-June, 1910. 8} x 61. 440 pp. Witherby. PHILOSOPHY. THE HIGH ROAD OF THE ALPS. A Motoring Guide to THREE MODERN SEERS. By MRS. HAYELOCK ELLIS 100 Mountain Passes. By CHARLES L. FREESTON, 74 x 5. 227 pp. Stanley Paul. F.R.G.S. 89 x 54. XV. + 381 pp. With 102 Illustra- tions. Kegan Paul & Co. 108, 60, n. POETRY. THE ALPS FROM END TO END. By Sir WILLIAM MARTIN CONWAY, with a Chapter by the Rev. W. A. B. COOLIDGE. SABLE AND PURPLE, WITH OTHER POEMS. By WILLIAM 61 X 41. 381 pp. (Library of Notable Books.) Nelson, WATSON. 7* * 5. 48 pp. Nash. 28. 60, n. 18, n. THE CHAINED TITAN: A POEM OF YESTERDAY AND TO-DAY. By W. G. HOLT. 74 x 54. 104 pp. Bell. 43. 6d. n. THE WANDERER, AND OTHER POEMB. By H. B. BINNS. Fifield. 1s. n.  ## p. 11 (#31) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 11 BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY Miss May Crommelin's last novel, “ Lovers on MEMBERS. the Green," of which Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. are the publishers, is now in a second edition. Long illness and a family bereavement have BIOGRAPHY. prevented Miss Crommelin from doing very much EDWARD MARJORIBANKS, LORD TWEEDMOUTH. By literary work during the last two years : but she The Countess of Aberdeen. 158 pp. New York : Dutton. is now engaged on another novel, the scene of $2 n. ROBERT BLATCHFORD : THE SKETCH OF A PERSONALITY: which is laid in the Loire valley. AN ESTIMATE OF SOME ACHIEVEMENTS. By A. Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons are the publishers of a O'NEIL LYONS. 189 pp. New York : John Lane & Co. work by the Rev. Percy Dearmer, entitled “ Body 75 cents, n. FICTION. and Soul,” representing an inquiry into the effects of religion upon health, with a description of THE GREATEST WISH IN THE WORLD. By E. TEMPLE Christian works of healing from the New Testa- THURSTON. 390 pp. New York : Kennerley. $1.50. BURIED ALIVE. By ARNOLD BENNETT. 272 pp. New ment to the present day. York : Brentanos. $1. The unction of the sick, shrines, and pilgrim- A MOTLEY. By JOHN GALSWORTHY. 274 pp. New ages, amongst other things, are fully discussed, York: Scribner, $1.20 n. THE ROD OF JUSTICE. By ALICE and CLAUDE Askew. and the book concludes with a collection of 350 pp. New York: Brentano. $1.50. contemporary records of therapeutic miracles HOLBORN HILL. By Christian Tearle. 325 pp. New from the early Saints to Pastor Blumharat and York : Clode. $1.20. Father John of Cronstadt, and with tables of the HISTORY. faith cures by "mental science” and by hypnotism AN ISLAND STORY: A CHILD'S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. at Nancy. By H. E. MARSHALL : with Pictures by A. S. FORREST. We have received Vol. 9 of “ A Saunter through 523 pp. New York : Stokes. $2.75. Kent with Pen and Pencil,” by Charles Igglesden, SCOTLAND'S STORY: A CHILD'S HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. which is published from the office of the Kentish By H. E. MARSHALL, with Pictures by J. R. SKELTON, Express, Ashford. In the present volume, J. HASSALL, and J. SHAW COMPTON. New York : Stokes. $2,75 n. Mr. Igglesden passes through Sissinghurst, LITERARY. Goodnestone-next-Wingham, Chartham, Loose, FULL FATHOM FIVE; A SEA ANTHOLOGY IN PROSE Coxheath, Bridge, and Patrixbourne. There are AND VERSE. By HELEN and LEWIS MELVILLE. 268 pp. many sketches of old houses and historic spots, New York : Macmillan. $1.50 n. and much that is interesting in regard to the ESSAYS MODERN AND ELIZABETHAN. By Professor E. DOWDEN. 380 pp. New York : Dutton. $2. n. We local traditions and legends of the places THE PASSIONS OF THE FRENCH ROMANTICS. By FRANCIS described. GRIBBLE. New York: Scribner. $3.75 n. James Hinton, F. Nietzsche, and Edward BERNARD SHAW AS' ARTIST-PHILOSOPHER.' By RENÉL Carpenter are the Three Modern Seers of whom M. DEACON. New York : John Lane Co. Mrs. Havelock Ellis treats in her book of that MEDICAL title published recently by Messrs. Stanley Paul THE LAWS OF HEREDITY. By G. ARCHDALE REID. New & Co. York : Macmillan. $5.50. Mrs. Ellis has chosen these three men as repre- sentatives of the various sides of the moral and POLITICAL. spiritual outlook of the age. STATESMAN'S YEAR BOOK. Edited by J. SCOTT KELTIE : Messrs. Edmonston-Scott & Co., of Forth with the assistance of J. P. A. KENWICK. Forty-seventh annual publication : revised after official returns. New Street, Edinburgh, are the publishers of a work York : Macmillan. $3 n. by Mr. W. J. Edmonston-Scott, called “The Elements of Negro Religion.” The author's aim TOPOGRAPHY. has been to give a lucid account of the history of OXFORD. By F. D. How. Boston : Estes. $1.25. religious belief among the negroes, and to allow the negro, as far as possible, to tell his own tale in his own words. Mr. Richard Steel has just published a second LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL and revised edition of his book, “Imitation : NOTES. The Mimetic Function in Human Nature and in Nature.” The writer approaches the subject from many sides, starting with imitation in infant and M R S. M. H. Spielmann's new book is a child life, continuing in education, in later 1 romantic fantasy, illustrated by Mr. C. youthful life, and early maturity. Other chapters Wilhelm. It will be published in the deal with imitation in ethics, religion, and politics, autumn by Messrs. Duckworth & Co. in language, poetry, and the fine arts, in  ## p. 12 (#32) ############################################## 12 THE AUTHOR. economics, in heredity and inorganic matter, while the New are worked out in the novel, which in an appendix the writer refers to imitation in the contains also some descriptions of life in the bush reasoning process. Messrs. Young & Sons in and Southern Alps of New Zealand. Messrs. Liverpool, and Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Sands & Co. are to publish the book on the 15th in London, publish the book, the published price of this month. of which is 3s. 6d. nett. Mr. T. Werner Laurie has published “The Mr. Maurice Hewlett's new novel, “Rest Old Testament Story: Told to the Young," Harrow," was issued in September by Messrs. by Miss Gladys Davidson, whose “Stories from Macmillan & Co., the publishers of “ Open the Operas" were published by the same firm. Country," the leading characters of which re- The present work is written on broad lines, the appear in the new story. stories being treated in accordance with modern The same publishers have now the publishing views, yet strictly moderate in tone. It contains of Mr Stephen Reynolds' two books,“A Poor a complete outline of the Old Testament story, Man's House” and - The Holy Mountain.” special care having been taken to preserve the The raison d'être of “The Enemy of Woman," Oriental atmosphere, reverence, and beauty of the Miss Winifred Graham's new novel, is to portray narratives. The book is fully illustrated in double what disastrous consequences are engendered by a tone from pictures by old masters. mad desire for women's suffrage, and the bad Messrs. Archibald Constable & Co. are publish- effects on home life of unbalancing feminine minds. ing a new historical novel by Marie Hay. Its Messrs. Mills & Boon are the publishers. title is “ The Winter Queen,” and treats of the Messrs. Hurst & Blackett have published Miss unhappy history of Elizabeth Stuart, Queen of Mary C. Rowsell's work on Ninon de L'Enclos Bohemia, Electress Palatine. and Her Century. Besides telling Ninon's story, “Sahib-log" is the title of a novel by Eva Mary Miss Rowsell provides the reader with a portrait Bell, published by Messrs. S. Duckworth & Co. gallery of the famous men and women of the It deals with the lives of a few of the ruling races times of Louis XIII., and the Grand Monarque. in India, and especially with those who have Miss C. C. Dyson's “Life of Marie Amélie” relations with the fighting races of that Empire. has just been published by John Long, Ltd. The officers of the Indian army and the native Marie Amélie was the last Queen of the French, officers and sepoys with their wives are among reigning from 1782 to 1866, and this rolume those of whom the writer treats. contains some account of the principal personages Mr. W. J. Wintle has resigned his position as at the Courts of Naples and France in her time, general manager of the Sunday School Union and and of the careers of her sons and daughters. has joined the staff of John Ouseley, Ltd., as It contains a photogravure portrait, and other managing director, succeeding Mr. John Ouseley. rare portraits and illustrations. Mr. E. Elliot Stock recently joined the same firm " 'T'he Devourers," by A. Vivanti Chartres, as manager of the technical department. published by Mr. William Heinemann, is in its “Peggy D. 0.," the new children's story by third edition. Messrs. Putnams & Sons are the Helen H. Watson (Mrs. Herbert A. Watson), at publishers in New York. present running as a serial in Little Folks, will be Messrs. Chatto & Windus published early in published in book form by Messrs. Cassell during September a new novel by Mrs. F. E. Penny, the coming autumn. Mrs. Watson is at present called “Sacrifice." The story is of the Meriah engaged on a sequel for older girls of this story, sacrifices of the Khonds, a hill tribe in the and arrangements for its publication are in course district of Ganjam, which is in the northern part of completion. of the Presidency of Madras. The ancient A pamphlet dealing with the scientific cause of custom of some primitive peoples of sacrificing the present rising and rebellion of womanhood young men and women to the Earth goddess, in against constitutional government, viewed in the order to bring good fortune and abundant light of Theosophy, has been published by Messrs. harvests to the tribe was observed among the Swan, Sonnenschien & Co. The pamphlet, written Khonds up to recent times. The Government of by J. E. Taylor, bears the title “The Suffrage India has put down the practice as far as it is able; Movement from its Evolutionary Aspect.” but occasional cases occur and have to be dealt Mr. Sydney Y. Ford has been appointed with by the watchful civil authorities. managing editor of the South African Insurance “ The Heart of the Bush ” is an idyllic story and Commercial Record—a monthly which is pub- of New Zealand bush life, by Edith Searle lished in the new parliamentary capital of South Grossmann. The heroine, educated in England, Africa. returns to her native land, and her perplexities His Majesty the King of the Hellenes has been between the attractions of the Old World and pleased to confer the Order and Insignia of the  ## p. 13 (#33) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 13 Redeemer on the following gentlemen : Professor and of her courtiers, her enemies, and her lover, Samuel Henry Butcher, M.P. for the University Prince Louis of Taranto. Messrs. Mills & Boon of Cambridge, and President of the British Academy; are the publishers. the Hon. Canon Lyttelton, Headmaster of Eton Messrs. Briggs & Co., of Toronto, have forwarded College ; Mr. Walter Leaf, Vice-President of the to us a tastefully-produced volume entitled “The London Chamber of Cominerce ; and Mr. William Union Jack and Flags of the Empire." Mr. Barlow Angus Knight, of Malvern, Emeritus Professor of Cumberland, President of the Ontario Historical Philosophy in the University of St. Andrew's. Society, is the author of the work, and in it he This is the outcome of his Majesty's desire to explains the meanings of national ensigns, tracing draw the University of Athens into closer relations the development of the Jacks of England, Scotland, with the Universities of Great Britain. Mr. and Ireland, their union in the British Isles and Butcher is recognised as the most distinguished expansion in the dominions beyond the seas. of Greek scholars and teachers in England, and a There are nine coloured plates of flags and sixty- university representative of note ; Mr. Lyttelton nine engravings. is honoured as a scholar, and the head of England's The September number of Travel and Exploration most famous public school. The Order is given covers a fairly wide field, ranging from Morocco to Mr. Leaf as one of the founders of the London in the extreme west to the Burmo-Chinese frontier. Chamber of Commerce, from his eminence as a Colonel Beresford describes his tour through little- Greek scholar and his writings on Homer; and to known tracts in the Caucasus ; Mr. H. G. A. Mr. Knight from his numerous contributions to Leveson contributes a paper describing survey philosophy and literature, and his varied univer- work on the Burmo-Chinese frontier, while Mr. sity services. Eustace Reynolds-Ball (who edits the magazine) Miss Peggy Webling, whose book, “ The Story describes an amusing adventure with an Algerian of Virginia Perfect,” is now in its third edition, panther. has published another entitled “The Spirit of In the October number of the Westminster Review Mirth.” Both books are published by Messre. an article appears from the pen of Alfred Smythe, Methuen & Co. “The Spirit of Mirth” is a F.R.G.S., entitled “ Ancient Coinage from a Non- London story, and all the characters in it are, Commercial Standpoint.” more or less, sketched from life. “ Cross and Dagger," by W. Scott Durrant, Mrs. Aubrey Le Blond is now preparing for the published by Messrs. Methuen & Co. last month, press a large number of interesting letters written is the story of the amazing crusade of tens of between 1789 and 1800 by Sophia, Countess thousands of children in 1212 for the recovery of the Bentinck (whose husband was a son of the first Holy Places. It tells the adventures of two cousins, Earl of Portland), to her granddaughter, Sophia who are boys of fifteen and fourteen when the Hawkins-Whitshed (née Bentinck), and her grand- story opens. Mr. Arthur H. Buckland has illus- son by marriage, Admiral Sir James Hawking- trated the book. Whitshed. These letters were only recently “The Chained Titan," a poem of yesterday and discovered amongst family papers, and their great to-day, was published in September by Messrs. interest lies in their comments upon current events George Bell & Sons. It is the work of Mr. W. G. in Europe, and their frequent allusions to many Hole, and deals with some of the social problems public characters in Austria, Germany, Holland of the present day. and France. A journal by Admiral Sir James Raymond Jacberns' new books for juveniles Hawkins-Whitshed of a cruise by himself and his this season are“ A Schoolgirl's Battlefield," “ Three brother-in-law, William Bentinck, in 1799, has also Amateur Scouts,” and “Poor Uncle Harry.” They come to light, and may be included in the are all published by Messrs. W. & R. Chambers, volumes, together with some hitherto inaccessible the first one at 58. and the others at 3s. 6d. The letters from Lord Rodney found at the same time. same writer's new novel, “ An Everyday Romance," Mrs. Aubrey Le Blond would gratefully welcome will be published shortly by Messrs. Wells, Gardner, the loan of any private letters of that period Darton & Co. at 58. relative to the family, and suggestions as to suitable A new historical biography by Mrs. Edith E. illustrations. Her address is Barming House, Cuthell, F.R.Hist. S., author of “ Wilhelmina near Maidstone. Margravine of Baireuth,” will be published early “ Jehanne of the Golden Lips,” a first novel by in the year by Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co., that Frances G. Knowles-Foster, is a love story of of Marie Louise, Empress of the French, the first Queen Jehanne of Naples, in which history and wife of Napoleon I. romance are blended so as to give a human picture Amy McLaren's new novel, “Bawbee Jock,” of Jehanne-her heroism, her waywardness, her will be published at the close of this month by genius for dominion in her relations with everyone, Mr. John Murray. The scene is laid in the High-  ## p. 14 (#34) ############################################## 14 THE AUTHOR. lands of Scotland, and the story bears on the “Nobody's Daughter,” by George Paston, was clan-sentiment of patriotism and love of country produced at Wyndham's Theatre on September 3. which is so deeply rooted in the Celtic nature, It is the story of a manufacturer in the Midlands, Miss Jean Middlemass' novel, “At the Altar who discovers that his wife's supposed ward is, in Steps," having run as a serial by the National fact, her daughter born before marriage, the father Press Syndicate, will be published shortly by Messrs. being the manufacturer's friend and a visitor at Digby, Long & Co. the time of the discovery. The cast includes Miss Stella M. Düring's latest novel, “ The End of Rosalie Toller, Mr. Sydney Valentine, Mr. Marsh the Rainbow," published in England by Messrs. Allen, and Miss Lilian Braithwaite. Chapman & Hall, has been brought out in “The Eternal Question," Mr. Hall Caine's America by the J. B. Lippincott Co. of Phila- new play founded on his novel, “ The Eternal delphia. Two of her earlier novels, “Malicious City," was produced at the Garrick Theatre on Fortune ” and “Disinherited,” have also been August 27. The cast included Mr. Gay added to “ The Daily Mail Sixpenny Series.” Standing, Miss Tittell-Brune, and Mr. Halliwell Miss A. E. Keeton will lecture at the Women's Hobbes. Institute, 92, Victoria Street, S.W., on Wednesday, Mr. Stephen Grace has dramatised a short story October 5, at 4 p.m. The subject of her lecture which appeared in his volume of “Yarns." The will be “On Making a Musical Palate.” sketch will be produced by Mr. Henry Bagge, who Mr. George Hansby Russell's new novel, “Grit,” takes the part of Lient.-Commander Anson. The which Mr. John Murray publishes, is a story of action takes place on board a torpedo boat the wilds of south-east Africa. The reader is destroyer during an attack upon a hostile taken into the wild, untamed region lying between squadron, and is carried out with the utmost the great Limpopo river and the river of Inhambane, realism. where the savage tribes recognise no laws but their Mr. W. J. Locke's new play, “The Man from own. There are many thrilling incidents in the the Sea,” was produced at the Queen's Theatre story, which essays to prove that strict attention last month. In the cast are Miss Nina Bouci- to duty, implicit obedience and pluck go far cault, Miss Beryl Faber, Mr. Robert Loraine, and. towards the making up of the “grit” of the Mr. Arthur Lewis Vane Tempest. world pioneers and empire builders. “The High Road of the Alps” is the title of a Motoring Guide to One Hundred Mountain Passes by Mr. Charles L. Freeston. Published by Messrs. Kegan, Paul l& Co., it contains 102 illustrations, for the most part from photographs “ DE PROFUNDIS.” by the author, together with several sketch maps indicating the relationship of the various groups of passes to each other, a specially prepared map CONSPIRACY TO INFRINGE COPYRIGHT. of Alping territory generally, and a specially designed cover. It is issued at 10s. 6d., net. T the Central Criminal Court, in July, six: men were charged with offences relating to DRAMATIC. the sale of pirated copies of the late Mr. Oscar Wilde's book “ De Profundis.” The Walter Scott Publishing Co. bave published All the defendants pleaded guilty, with the a new work by Mr. Deane Ballynn entitled “The exception of Arthur Puddifoot, against whom no Price of Freedom.” It is a tale of to-day, which evidence was offered, and he was accordingly the author has cast in a new literary form. This discharged. form is described in an introduction to the volume It appeared from counsel's statement that the -an introduction which takes the form of a dis- defendants were concerned in a criminal conspiracy cussion between a dramatist, an old actor, an to infringe the copyright and to defraud the copy- actor-manager, and a publisher. Mr. Ballynn's right owner of the profits derived from a legitimate view is that the dramatist should write his play sale of the work. as a continuous narrative, and publish it before It is necessary to give the names to show the production, and this he has done in the work part that each defendant took in connection with under notice. A playright production of the play the conspiracy. The accused were :-John Wesley “ The Price of Freedom" was given at Hill Puddifoot, Arthur Puddifoot, Philip Fleming Theatre, Dundee, on Saturday, August 27, the Bokenham, Abraham Kinsett, Albert Bowden, and principal parts being taken by Mr. and Mrs. Edward Kelly. Karpe. It was stated that the book. “De Profundis,".  ## p. 15 (#35) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 15 which was originally published by Messrs. Methuen With regard to Kelly, who was found selling in February, 1905, ran through a large number of copies in the street and pleaded guilty to being in editions, and the profits bad been sufficient to possession of pirated copies, it was stated that he enable Mr. Ross, the copyright owner and was prosecuted in order that street-sellers might administrator of the estate of the deceased author, know the risk they ran in selling books which bore to pay the latter's debts in full and to provide a no printer's or publisher's name upon them, considerable sum for the benefit of his children. especially when they were sold to them under In April last Mr. Ross discovered that pirated such conditions. The Court was asked to deal copies of the book were being sold in large numbers with him leniently, and he was released upon his in the streets at the price of id. Inquiries recognisances. were made and observation kept, with the result The Authors' Society is to be congratulated upon that sufficient evidence was obtained to enable the its successful exposure of this fraud, which ought Authors' Society to institute a prosecution against to put a check upon the organised sale by street- those who were principally concerned in the sellers of pirated works. The method of procedure conspiracy. in respect of pirated music is simpler, owing to the The printing of the pirated copies—which was Act of 1906; but it is important that hawkers traced to J. W. Puddifoot, who had been convicted should realise that a conspiracy to sell pirated copies in 1906 for a similar offence in connection with of any “book” is a criminal offence. No doubt pirated music was done upon the premises of special efforts are required to obtain evidence of what was called the “Milton Press, Ltd.," a com- conspiracy, and it is well that the Authors' Society pany merely in name, of which J. W. Puddifoot has not grudged the trouble and expense of making and his son Arthur were directors. Bundles of inquiries and setting a watch upon premises and these copies when printed, to the number of many upon the movements of street-sellers, in order to thousands, were sent in vans and stored in a room trace the method of distribution and bring to in Whitechapel, which was rented by Kinsett at justice the principal offenders. 28. 6d. a week. At the time of the arrest some 5,000 copies were found upon the premises. HAROLD HARDY. The method of distribution was systematic. Small parcels were taken from the store, as required from time to time, and left at a neigh- bouring coffee-house, of which Bowden was pro- EDITORIAL NOTICES. prietor, and the pirated copies were purchased at 6d. a quire by hawkers visiting the house, and were sold in the streets at a considerable profit. “ All stories, articles, poems, photographs, drawings, &c. Bokepham, who had failed in the printing m who had failed in the printing submitted to the editor for consideration must bear the names and addresses of the senders and be accompanied business, was said to be the man who was most by stamped and addressed envelopes, otherwise they actively concerned in the conspiracy, though be cannot be considered or returned. MSS. must be folded- kept himself to some extent in the background. not rolled—and should be typewritten. He stood in the position of publisher. He had the nosition of publisher He had “The length of short stories submitted should be from 1,000 to 4,000 words. taken a manuscript copy of the book to J. W. " It must be understood that while care is taken of Puddifoot and asked for a quotation for printing contributions submitted, they are sent at the author's 20,000 copies, the quotation being £16. He had risk, and the editor is not responsible for their safe been previously convicted of offences in connection custody or return, nor does he invite contributions. with the sale of pirated copies of music, and was “The acceptance of articles, stories, illustrations, &c., is no guarantee that contributions will be published within sentenced on this occasion to six months' imprison- any given time, or at all." ment. J. W. Puddifoot, the printer, who had also been ITTE should like to draw attention to the previously convicted, was sentenced to one month's W Notices to Contributors that appear in imprisonment. many magazines, and print above one Kinsett, who acted with Bokepham in the taken at random. It is often put forward by distribution of the pirated copies, was sentenced editors that when they accept stories without any to two months in the second division. notice whatever as to the terms and price, the On behalf of Bowden, it was urged that he author is bound by the notice that appears in merely allowed copies to be distributed among the the magazine. It is very doubtful how far a hawkers who frequented his coffee-house, in order notice printed at the beginning of a magazine to obtain their custom; and that he made no could legally bind the author who has sent in his direct gain out of any transaction connected with contribution, unless the editor could show that the the sale of the pirated work. He was fined £20. notice had come to the author's attention.  ## p. 16 (#36) ############################################## 16 THE AUTHOR. If editors were more businesslike, a dispute of this kind could never have arisen, for the editorial letter of acceptance would have run somewhat as follows :-“We accept your article on the understanding that we pay you for the world copyright.” Most editors, however, know that no author would accept a contract on these conditions. We must emphasise the fact that if editors were more accurate and more careful in making contracts, half the disputes—nay, more than half the disputes-would never arise, and there would be very little reason for publishing in The Author papers dealing with the “Editorial Attitude," which have appeared in the last few numbers, MAGAZINE CONTENTS. BLACKWOOD's. King James and the English Puritans : An Unpublished Document. BOOKMAN. Elizabeth Cleghorn Gaskell. By Thomas Seccombe. Balzac. By Professor Saintsbury. In the notice which we print the editor would seem to have reserved to himself the right, after accepting a story for publication, to refuse to publish it. It is possible that by law he could not be compelled to publish, but, no doubt, if he refused to publish he would subject himself, in addition to a claim for payment, to an action for damages for non- publication. The absurdity of this clause in the notice would make the statement still more certain that an author would not be bound by such a notice unless his attention was specially drawn to it. Otherwise the editor might make arbitrary regulations by which he should not only have absolute control as to alterations of articles and stories, but should have also a right to the copyright. In fact, disputes on this point have from time to time arisen, not in consequence of the printing of a notice, but from an editor's demand after acceptance of a story without any terms being expressed. The following case will explain this point :- A member sent up a contribution to a paper, which was accepted and published. The natural deduction, when an author sends up a contribution to a magazine, is that he is offering to the editor the first serial use of that contribution for the magazine, but in this instance there was no expression on either side as to what rights actually passed. If the notice to contributors is to bind contributors, it should bind equally the editor of the magazine. Does the editor in this notice say that, when he accepts an article, he desires to purchase the world's copyright? Yet this is the position he often adopts when asked for payment by the contributor. Would any editor care to put such a claim to the world's copyright in his paper ? Surely not. No author sending up a contribution to a magazine would be willing to sell the whole copyright for the mere payment of a magazine contribution. But a worse feature comes to light when we see that a cheque issued in payment purport to be a receipt for the conveyance of the copyright. When signed by the author such receipt would not, of course, upset the contract which already existed, though it might be evidence—if signed without demur of the terms of the contract. An editor, on his attention being drawn to the matter after publication, states : “That the author never suggested anything about serial rights,'” and he continues as follows :-“In making the offer, as is customary, we included the copyright of it,” but there does not appear to be on the letters of acceptance any mention of the word “copyright," or any indication of the desire to purchase the copyright, nor is there any indication in the notice to contributors that where articles are accepted it is the intention of the editor to include the copyright. Book MONTHLY. Topics of the Time : King Edward's Memoirs. A New Encyclopædia : Library Censorship. A Word on the Right Christening of Novel Heroines. By W. L. George. CONTEMPORARY. The Lady of the Salon. By Mrs. Geo. Haven Putnam. Some Irish Poetry. By Geraldine Hodgson, Litt.D. Children in English Poetry. CORNHILL. The Centenary of Mrs. Gaskell. By Sarah A, Tooley. Concerning Guide Books, By Claude S. Benson, A Polar Laureate : Sir Francis Doyle. Communicated by Sir Clements Markham, K.C.B. ENGLISH REVIEW, The Women of Shakespeare. By Frank Harris. The Handling of Words : Maurice Hewlett. By Vernon Lee. FORTNIGHTLY REVIEW. Elizabeth Cleghorn Gaskell. By K. L. Montgomery. The Poetry of Yone Noguchis. By Arthur Ransome. NATIONAL REVIEW. The Libraries and their Critics. By an Old Subscriber. English Pictures in German Galleries. By W. Roberts. NINETEENTH CENTURY. The Centenary of Mrs. Gaskell. By Lewis Melville. The Genius of Gibbon. 1, Gibbon the Man. By the Rev. A. H. T. Clarke. Folk-Lore in Word-Lore. By the Rev. Dr. Smythe- Palmer.  ## p. 17 (#37) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 17 HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. 1. H VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub- lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi. ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination. 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 6. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire- proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers : (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu- lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the Prospectus. 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per annum, ar £10 10s. for life membership. obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise- ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor 1 III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed rovalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are : (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production, (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author, Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are :- (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement beans. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author." We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. TEVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com- petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts :- (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills. ITERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an u agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property :- I. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be  ## p. 18 (#38) ############################################## 18 THE AUTHOR. DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS. (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed. ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con- tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. D RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents. As the law stands at present, an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans. action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of the law, an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society. WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. T ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the L assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan. cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above. STAMPING MUSIC. The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. THE READING BRANCH. REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND ORIGINAL PLAYS. M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry and dramatic works, and when it is possi ole, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. REMITTANCES. QCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper D forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis- tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing. Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for at the price of 28. 68. per act. The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post. All remittances should be crossed Union of London and Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only.  ## p. 19 (#39) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 19 GENERAL NOTES. strong support which, with the untiring energy of its founder, Sir Walter Besant, carried the society forward in difficult days on its fortunate career. All members, therefore, owe to Mr. W. Holman Hunt, O.M., a deep debt of gratitude. OUR PRESIDENT. We know that our members will learn with gratification that His Majesty has added the name of Thomas Hardy, our President, to the very select roll of the Order of Merit. To no writer of English could the distinction have come more appropriately, for in Thomas Hardy we have the finest expression of the literary man now remaining with us. While he maintained his his original rôle of novelist his work was a model alike for its breadth of conception and acate and delicate treatment. His descriptions of woodland and heath are veritable translations into words of the English countryside. His power of dealing with the gravest passions that shake the human soul make of him a great tragedian, and this power is all the more wonderful when we see it displayed alongside of his shrewd insight into rustic simplicity and broad appreciation of rustic wit. At a time when only our late President, George Meredith (himself, by the way, a member of the Order of Merit), dis- pated with him the supreme place as an English novelist, Mr. Hardy decided that his work as a novelist was over, and embarked upon his magnifi- cent epic exploit, “The Dynasts." It is no part of our business to attempt to praise the merits of this great work. We only allude to it in proof of the high and serious intent which has always charac- ich has always charac. terised our President's work and as furnishing a further reason why the King should have him in honour. THE NEW COPYRIGHT BILL. We publish as a supplement to this month's Author the memorandum on the Imperial Con. ference and the Copyright Bill. It is difficult to say what will be the result of the whole matter, as it is not only essential to wait till the Act is passed, but it is also essential to know what view the colonies will take on these important issues. It is useless to disguise the fact that there is some danger, if the colonies do not come into line with the mother country, that the English treaty with the United States may be upset and inter- national relations prejudiced. In regard to the Bill itself, we shall be pleased to receive criticism upon it for the benefit of the committees of the society that are interested in the subject, and, if necessary, for publication, but those who criticise the Bill must remember that the great point before the draftsman was to bring the statute law into uniformity with the Berlin Convention. The Bill, although not perfect, is not unsatis- factory when this point is taken into consideration. Conorio Copyright property is protected for a longer period than at present, and the definitions of it are con- siderably widened to the great benefit of the holders. THE PEnsion Fund. M. W. HOLMAN HUNT, O.M. In accordanoe with the wish of several members We hare, with deep regret, to record the death of the society, the Committee of Management have of W. Holman Hunt, 0.M., which occurred decided to publish, once every year, a full list of on September 7. the annual subscribers to the Pension Fund, His work in his own particular department of together with the amount subscribed. art is too well known to our readers to need Members will find the full statement on page 3. capitulation here. We would remind members that the regular lists His association with the Society of Authors of donors and subscribers printed monthly in dates practically from its commencement, as he The Author comprise only the fresh subscriptions joined its ranks in 1885. He was therefore among and fresh donations to the fund. We mention this the first, as well as among the most distinguished, now, as at the beginning of the year it happens, of those who have given the work of the society not infrequently, that the regular annual sub- their support. Although, latterly, increasing years scribers complain of the omission of their names prevented him from taking any active part in the in The Author. society's affairs, he was not without interest in its work, and, indeed, consulted the secretary from DRAMATIC AND MUSICAL LAW. time to time on points connected with the law of copyright. We have much pleasure in commending the The early support of such men as Holman third edition of a work on “ Dramatic and Hant was necessary to aid the society in surmount- Musical Law," by A. A. Strong, published from ing the obstacles placed in its path, and it was this the Era office. The writer states in his preface  ## p. 20 (#40) ############################################## 20 THE AUTHOR. that an endeavour has been made to explain in For book and serial rights it ought to be as simple a manner as possible such parts of the possible to get at least £15 in Sweden, and more law as relate to subjects with wbich the profession when the work is sold for the three Scandinavian is concerned, and that legal terms have as far as countries. We trust that authors will make a possible been avoided. careful note of this for their future guidance. Although the book bears principally on the contracts of actors and artists, yet there are some useful chapters for the consideration of dramatists THE INFLUENCE OF REVIEWS. and composers carried out along the lines laid upon himself by the author. We are glad to note that, in spite of the para- BY A WOMAN NOVELIST. graphs which have recently appeared in the Referee, PART I. Mr. Strong states that the society has done excellent service in many ways to dramatic authors. DRACTICALLY everyone is agreed that We can find no reference, however, to either of T reviews do influence to some extent the the cases Scholz v. Amasis and Colles v. Maugham, fortunes of a book, and the question there- in both of which the judge laid down very clearly fore becomes one of the degree in which they do some of the precepts of the laws which bind so. This is a problem of never-failing interest to dramatic authors and govern contracts with agents. all brothers and sisters of the pen, and it is perhaps It is possible, however, that the author, desirous of the one which they are the most fond of discussing doing away as far as possible with the mere formal among themselves. The most widely different parts of case law, intentionally omitted many of the views are held on it, and that, too, by the same cases he might have quoted. individuals at different periods of their literary careers ; there is indeed room for difference of opinion, for the nature of the problem is such TRANSLATION RIGHTS IN SWEDEN. that it can never be finally settled. “ How far do reviews influence the fortunes of a We should like to draw the attention of mem- book ?" bers to the prices paid for translation into the Writers are perhaps too fond of looking at the Swedish language. question from their own point of view as writers, A gentleman who has had great success in and it may therefore be useful if we consider it marketing these rights is constantly met by the from the point of view of the Press which publishes contention set up by publishers and editors of reviews of books. papers in Sweden that they can get the translation If we do this we shall at once perceive that rights of the best authors in England for the not every journal looks at literature from the same absurdly low figure of £5. Either, therefore, those angle. who are acting as agents for the author or the First, there are the papers which have a sincere authors themselves are underselling their market. respect for literature and are anxious to draw the Sometimes an author is foolish enough to hand attention of their readers only to the best work over the power to market his rights of translation of all kinds that comes out, ignoring the bad. to the publisher. If this is the case, it is quite These papers are rather fond of “discovering" possible that the publisher, who ought only to be and holding up to public admiration young and the agent for the production of the work in book unknown writers. form, will sell them for anything he thinks they Second, there are the papers which look upon will fetch, having little interest in keeping up the books as so much news material. They are not author's prices, and merely hoping to add a few interested in the vast majority of new publications, pounds without much trouble to the amount he the works of writers who are either unknown or has already received out of the book. If this was unsuccessful. But the new novel of the popular also the view that the bona fide literary agent took, author whose fame is established is a matter of the matter is more serious ; but we hardly think general interest and it must be reviewed ; that is that the agent is equally to blame, for an agent to say, the public must be told the plot, on the lives by the fees he obtains, and it is, therefore, to day of publication, just as the last new book of be presumed that it is to his advantage to keep gossipy reminiscences, or serious works—such, the market price as high as possible. But whether for instance, as Lord Cronner's monograph on the fault arises through the laxity of the agent or Egypt-are reviewed, so to speak, all hot from the publisher, the author should forbear to sign the press. any contract where these rights are practically The surest sign to a writer that he has “arrived” thrown away. are simultaneous notices in papers of this sort ;  ## p. 21 (#41) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 21 and the surest sign that his day is over is when pathetic and wide-minded reviewing has created he no longer gets such notices. the supply, with the result that the work is now Third, there are the papers which are interested done largely by people of the sort who thirty or in other things, and only print from time to time forty years ago would have shrunk from the a few notices of books in a perfunctory sort of notion of "writing for the Press.” way. Reviewers are nowadays both better educated I might add several more classes, but I have and better paid than they were a generation ago. said enough to show that no book is likely to Editors have had to go pretty far afield in their receive the same treatment all round when it is search for people who possess all the varied regarded from so many points of view. Yet qualifications necessary, and though you will some young authors seem to expect universal sometimes hear the people thus discovered stig- eulogy-indeed, it is quite comic to hear them matised as “gifted amateurs," I am sure that wondering why the Literary Tomahawk, for the whole body of writers of books are to be instance, should have dismissed the masterpiece congratulated on the change. Call them amateurs in a few contemptuous lines, when the Daily if you like—it is certain that they write much Something Else had such an appreciative notice. better than the old-fashioned professional. There is little doubt that publishers, who Nevertheless, reviewers are by no means certainly ought to know, are on the whole inclined infallible. It is a most curious and also intruc- to think that a universal chorus of praise from tive occupation for a young author to consult the the Press on the day of publication is the best file of any well-known literary journal of ten or reception for a book. fifteen years ago, and just glance through the Next to the simultaneous burst of praise, I reviews to see what was then being praised. I have understand that publishers like a book to have, lately been doing this, and I have been really say, five or six good long reviews at the moment astonished to see how little has survived of much of publication, followed by a continual dropping that was then praised, and, as it seems to us now, fire of reviews lasting for two or three months. extravagantly praised ; also, what is more Here I may say in parenthesis that my remarks important, that sometimes really good work was should be understood to be applying on the whole inadequately noticed and even “slated.” to novels. In the case of other books, such as George Gissing is perhaps the most startling biographies, travels, and the like, there are no example of blindness on the part of the critics. He such extremes of success and failure as you see in is now acknowledged to have been one of the the fiction market ; it is also clear that their sales masters of later Victorian literature. The lack of are affected to a considerable extent by reviews, appreciation with which he was treated by his which are, on the whole, adequate and constant. contemporary critics seems to me to indicate very This brings us to the question, “ Who are the clearly the truth of the theory that modern critics? Who are those strange, shy, yet powerful criticism is divided into two hostile camps-one birds, the reviewers ?” composed of critics who only regard as seriously If we are to believe their enemies, who are worthy of consideration the advanced realistic chiefly unsuccessful authors, they resemble some school ; while the other consists of people who times that quaint Australian bird called the laugh- would bar to the writer of fiction the whole of ing jackass, and at other times the cruel and the sordid, the terrible, and I think we may add, carnivorous eagles and vultures. The truth is the passionate side of life. Gissing, like life itself, that reviewing has become a highly specialised held the balance even, or rather, like life itself, he branch of literary work, and although it has not found that the scale turned very heavily, for most yet with us attained to the dignity of a creative of the men and women who compose the world, on art, which it undoubtedly holds in France at this the darker side. But though he could deal, as he moment, yet it has made great progress, even showed in “ The Nether World” and “ The within my own recollection. I do not wish to be Unclassed,” with even the darkest of modern led into a long historical digression, but it is plain social problems, he was too true an artist to that the mid-Victorian method of reviewing, delight in the unrelieved darkness and horror to which I may briefly describe as alternate slabs of which a small group of modern novelists now praise and blame administered in a very con- exclusively turn their attention. descending tone and in very bad, hackneyed Would Gissing and his work be treated now as English, has gone out as completely as have horse- he was treated during his comparatively short, hair sofas and waxen fruit. Indeed, it practically labour-filled life? Probably not. Unfortunately survives only in stray corners of the London and for him, he wrote his best books—“ New Grub provincial Press. Street," “ In the Year of Jubilee," and so on-at The demand for more intelligent, more sym- a time when the battle was raging fiercely round  ## p. 22 (#42) ############################################## 22 THE AUTHOR. the so-called "sex" novel, and so busy were the His lordship accordinglydismissed the action, but critics of that day in either extolling or damning without costs, on account of the representation on the works of certain writers who are now, we may the book that it was printed and published by the venture to say, completely forgotten, that they had Daily Chronicle. no time to spare for the work of the author of In the course of the case it was stated that it is “ Demos." not unusual to put the name of the customer on the book as the printer and publisher, at the customer's request. His lordship expressed the LICENCE TO PRINT AND PUBLISH. opinion that if it is a common practice, the sooner it becomes uncommon the better. In cases of this kind, when the copyright owner Booth v. EDWARD LLOYD, LTD. is led to believe that his copyright has been M H E plaintiff in this case, Mr. Josiah Booth, infringed, it is advisable that he should com- was the composer of a musical composition municate at once with his licensee. entitled “ Commonwealth,” and the owner HAROLD HARDY. of the copyright. In October, 1907, he gave a licence to Messrs. Reid Bros., music publishers, which was as follows: “Received from Messrs. Reid Bros., Ltd., the THE SPIRIT OF ROMANCE.* sum of £4 4s. for permission to print, publish, and sell separately and in book form my musical M HE Spirit of Romance” may be recom- setting of Elliott's words • When wilt thou save mended to a very wide circle of readers. the people,' and known as “Commonwealth.' Mr. Pound has found the wit to write, This permission is not withdrawable and is for on a most interesting subject, a book that will be the term of the copyright.” The composition was published by Reid Bros. perused with pleasure by the general reader, will prove an excellent introduction to romance studies in a book of sacred songs ; but, in January last, Sliby those who are first entering upon them, and the plaintiff discovered that the composition was will recommend itself to those who have long being circulated in a book of election songs, occupied themselves with those studies, on account which contained a statement on the front page of the very suggestive nature of many of the. that it was printed and published by the Daily author's remarks. Chronicle. Mr. Pound explains in his first chapter what he The plaintiff, therefore, instructed his solicitor, means by “ Romance," the languages derived from and in the correspondence which followed he was Latin, and the literature of those languages. informed by the defendants' solicitor that the book Roumanian is ignored, but even so the subject is had in fact been printed and published and sold immense, and could not be fully dealt with in an to the defendants by Reid Bros. The action was brought against the printers encyclopædia, to say nothing of a work of modest dimensions. That Mr. Pound at once admits. and publishers of the Daily Chronicle for an He also disclaims, and for definite reasons, all injunction and damages for infringement of copyright. philological questions; and we think his posi- tion—that there is such a thing as the study It appeared from the evidence that in December last the defendants gave Reid Bros. an order for of literature for the sake of the literature-both sound and worthy of very serious consideration. 100,000 copies of the book of election songs, and It is the opposite of knowing all about books and that Reid Bros. had the copies printed and sold their authors without knowing anything about the them to the defendants, at whose request the words "printed and published by the Daily books themselves, of which humour we have at Chronicle” were inserted on the front page. present a great deal too much. Mr. Pound deals also with poetry only. That is a less justifiable Mr. Justice Neville, in giving judgment for the limitation ; but one, in the present case, very defendants, said that the question was whether pardonable, for we get a poet's thoughts about Messrs. Reid Bros. bad committed a breach of their licence by printing and selling the copies to the poets. Having thus cleared his ground, the author defendants, and he came to the conclusion that presents us with ten chapters, isolated sketches, they had not. The licence was in general terms. so to say, gathered from the immense perspective If the author intended to limit his licensee to opened by his subject--ranging from the Latin post-classical authors to the imitations of classical printing and publishing the work in his own name he should take care to insert words expressly " The Spirit of Romance," London, J. M. Dent & limiting the licensee to that personal right. Sons,  ## p. 23 (#43) ############################################## THE AUTHOR. 23 poetry written by the men of the Renaissance. Crawford's library fetched £6022s. It was of a Between the extreme limits, Provence, Italy, miscellaneous character, including well-known France, Spain, and Portugal all claim attention expensive books of reference, but nothing very in turn, and about every one of them Mr. Pound remarkable. A great part of Mr. Brough's library has interesting things to say and suggestive was sold in lots at small prices. An unusual lot thoughts to offer. The same authors appear that was Mrs. Inchbald's original autograph MS. of will be found in Sismondi’s “Literature of “Animal Magnetism.” Sotheby sold (April 25) Southern Europe.” They are the authors that for £8,650 a collection of MSS. (Correspondence, must appear if the work of the best is to be taken etc.), relating to the American Colonies during the into consideration ; but the things that Mr. Pound last quarter of the 17th century, including, inter remarks are full of originality, and many of his alia, the original draft of the grant made by observations deserving of profound consideration. Charles II. of the province of Pennsylvania to We were particularly struck by one that he makes William Penn, dated March 4,1681. Hodgson & Co. when writing of Quevedo :- sold (April 21) a first edition of “The Vicar of “Is there no one who reads the poetry of this Wakefield ” (2 vols., Salisbury, 1776-8), for £67. period for love's sake, and not for scholarship, who Among curious items may be mentioned two pro- will make us an anthology ; no one whose mind is hibitions of horse-racing put forth by Oliver undefiled by the pseudo-classicism of eighteenth- Cromwell (Feb. 24, 1645, and April 8, 1658), sold century opinion who will separate the Spanish by Sotheby for £5 and £13 respectively. Taken poetry of this time from the Spanish translations as a whole the most interesting of the sales was “a and imitations of every foreign writer from Anacreon further portion" of the library of Mr. J. W. Ford, to Tasso, and deliver their collection to those of us of Winchmore Hill (Sotheby, May 26 and three who love true poetry, and have not leisure for days following). original research?”. That sentiment is evidence of how really Mr. Pound has made himself acquainted with Romance CORRESPONDENCE. literature for the literature's own sake, and at the same time a most pertinent statement of a real need. Many of the Romance writers are neglected, THE FATE OF REVIEW COPIES. and the substantial merit of their original work SIR,—What ought we to do with review copies ? overlooked in consequence of the enormous amount We cannot keep them all, for lack of storage room. of derivative verse that most of them have produced. Ought we to destroy them? I do destroy some in No less pertinent is a quotation from Ercole Cuccioli, order to avoid responsibility for increasing the “Everyone recognises the period, but what is lacking circulation of a bad book, either by denouncing it is a careful study of the works themselves.” There or by leaving it to lie about. But the others- was never a date when that was more true of every what should we do with them? I have a con- literary period than it is at the present day. Mr. science against destroying a good book. Pound's book is, however, full of observations of Mr. Swallow says that the editor of a newspaper this sort, and we strongly recommend a "study of receives a review copy gratis from the publisher. the work itself.” Is that quite true ? Or is the value of a review as advertisement at least equal to the price of the book ? In that case the copy is well paid for. If BOOK PRICES CURRENT. that is not the case, why are copies sent out ? Editors' rooms and reviewers' studies are flooded with books which they do not want and Vol. XXIV., Part IV. of which they will take no notice. Why not leave them to purchase those they do want? M HOUGH “Book-Prices Current" (of which Yours faithfully, we have received from Mr Elliot Stock the A REVIEWER. fourth part of Vol. XXIV.) is always interesting, the number of actually remarkable lots necessarily varies, and the part before us contains CO-OPERATIVE PUBLICATION. fewer than usual. The sales recorded are those SIR,-Mr. Swallow's letter in the last number of between the dates April 13 and June 11, 1910, inclu- The Author brings to the front again the question sively. The attention of authors is likely to be more of authors' co-operative publication. On looking particularly attracted by the sale (Sotheby, May 9) through the list of our Council and our Committee of the library of Mr. F. Marion Crawford, and that of Management I come across not a few names of of Mr. Lionel Brough (Sotheby, April 21). Mr. those who, on its own merits, believe in co-operative  ## p. 24 (#44) ############################################## 24 THE AUTHOR. movement ; and whose presence in our society number it would be stated that, say, only a fifth of certainly might be advanced as proof of their more an edition were being published, while in the case than merely perfunctory interest in browbeaten of a large number it would have to be stated that, authors. One would imagine, therefore, that these say, twenty editions were being brought out, and gentlemen would advance only too eagerly such a both would be misleading staternents, for each movement. A basis of operations is provided might be a complete edition. ready to hand in the society itself, working from This matter has been dealt with previously in which, well conducted, a publication department The Author ; in November, 1905, p. 34, under should not only provide extra profits to all, but “Committee Notes," it is stated that the advisability should materially aid the various funds of the of fixing the unit of an edition was under discussion, society. Nor would it mean any necessary and that it was decided to write to the Chairman “ patronage” from authors who can command of the Publishers' Association to obtain the opinion substantial sums from publishers in the ordinary of that body upon the subject. In the following way; for apart from the subsequent division of number, p. 96, appeared a letter from me, entitled profits they would still have agreements arranged “Unit of an Edition," and in that of March, 1906, on detailed business lines. They would not lose, p. 188, one from Mr. J. M. Lely with the word whereas younger and more harried authors would « The " added to the title. (The latter letter was gain enormously. entered in the index, wbile mine, for some reason, One would not like to minimise in any way the was not.) Mr. Lely refers to fixing a number and use of the society ; but, as things now are, how stating that, say, only a half or quarter of an edition many authors have found that to get Mr. Thring's were being produced, and lays great stress on the kindly and admirable advice as to a fair agreement importance of having the date of publication on the is one thing, but to get the slightest alteration in title-page. a publisher's dictatorial proffer is wholly another ? In my letter I suggested that it should be agreed And how many authors, having difficulty with to by publishers that the word “issue" should their publisher, shrink from turning to the society mean all those copies of a work published simul- for aid, as this means they will be " black-balled " taneously. The work, on appearing, should bear in future ? its date, and it could be stated that it be the first, The whole position is obvious. The society second' or any other issue thereof, and any word must needs fail in much of its professed intention, expressing more than “first” would show that it unless it is proposed to step forward and consider was a re-issue of a work in precisely the words in the prime question of publication. And why which it originally appeared. The alteration in should this not be done on co-operative lines ? the form of a work (type or arrangement) scarcely I venture to assert that this is not a windy needs to be notified to the public in the book itself; proposal, but a matter meriting the serious the important thing is to notify any change of attention of the management. matter. I suggested, further, that the word Yours faithfully, "edition” should be reserved for every issue of a work which had undergone any revision or altera- tion ; so that, if it were stated that a book was the second, third, fourth or other edition of a work, EDITION AND ISSUE. one would know at once that it had undergone alteration once, twice, thrice or oftener. The date SIR, - In the February number of The Author, should appear on every edition ; and, if it were p. 142, under the heading “Publishers' Methods," desired-though it is not necessary-it could be occur the following words : “ We have often urged stated : Second Edition, Fourth Issue, or whatever that the Publishers' Association should agree to a number of each were correct. (It really does not unit for an edition.” In the April number, p. 195, matter to the public how many copies constitute an under the heading “The Unit of an Edition,” there edition or issue of any work.) I think that the is a letter from the Publishers' Association stating use of these two words in the sense suggested would that it does not appear to its Council “to be prac- overcome all existing difficulties and, with the date, ticable to fix any definite number of copies which give the public information very much desired. shall be regarded universally as the unit for an A committee of the Publishers' Association edition," and setting forth the extreme difficulty of reported on this matter in July, 1898, but it seems so doing. The suggestion revived in the note pre- very little known and nothing appears to have ceding the letter : that a number should be agreed come of it. Its suggestions certainly do not appear upon and that it should be stated that a complete, to quite meet the case and to be somewhat contra- a half or a quarter of an edition was being issued, is dictory and unnecessarily complicated. also quite impracticable; in the case of a small HUBERT HAEs. D. F.  ## p. 24 (#45) ############################################## ADVERTISEMENTS. THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK. // DO YOU WRITE PLAYS ? The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd., can be of service to you. Price 6s. net. 15th Annual Volume (1911) now in preparation. will contain about 1,000 pages. CONTENTS :-Authors' Directory and Index of Authors; Pen-Names and Pseudonyms (new feature); Literary and Press Agents ; Typists and Indexers, etc. ; Booksellers (town and country); Law and Letters; Libraries; British, American, Canadian. and Indian Periodicals, with particulars for contributors, and a very complete Classified Index ; Obituary; Publishers (British, Colonial, Foreign, and American); Royalty Tables ; Societies and Literary Clubs (British, Colonial, and Foreign); List of Cheap Reprints, etc. "An indispensable book of reference for authors and journalists."-Darly Graphic. "Has been so excellently devised as to leave no room for improvement."-Birmingham Post. "The editor is to be congratulated on an excellent and useful production."-Queen. "Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and up-to- date."_Dundee Advertiser. "Full of the most intoresting information ... that con- cerns literary and book-reading people. Immense care has been taken in the compilation of this work."--Irish Monthly. We act as Agents for placing Plays, Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., in England and abroad on the best possible terms. We bave placed Plays with almost all leading Managers. We copyright dramatic property and collect authors' fees. We arrange Invitation Performances. We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays and Musical Compositions. We undertake translations and adaptations from and into all European languages. All English Plays submitted to the Bureau are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a dramatic critic and now joint director of the International Copyright Bureau. Mr. Ellis's advice and assistance are placed at our clients' disposal. The INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU, Ltd., Dewar House, Haymarket, S.W. ERNEST MAYER ANTHONY L. ELLIS Direotors. Address the Editor, c/o GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., 68-74, CARTER LANE, LONDON, E.C. About 2,000 Books Wanted Are advertised for weekly in THE PUBLISHERS' CIRCULAR AND BOOKSELLERS' RECORD (ESTABLISHED 1837), Which also gives Lists of the New Books published during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming Books, &c. Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement in the Books Wanted Columns. Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 108. 6d. home and 138. 6d. foreign. Specimen Copy Free on application. Price TWOPENCE Weekly. office: 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, w.c. AUTHORS wishing to make arrange- ments for PUBLISHING are invited to communicate with LYNWOOD & Co., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, London, E.C., who will be pleased to consider MSS. and advise (free). Please write before sending MSS. SIKES and SIKES, The West Kensington Typewriting Offices, (Established 1893), 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. Authors' MSS. 18. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair "cutting" of prices. Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines, REFERENCES. ESTABLISHED) [xvill. CENT. The Wessex Press, Taunton. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING. ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.  ## p. 24 (#46) ############################################## ADVERTISEMENTS. Two popular Hotels in Central London. Opposite the British Museum. WITH BRAINS. WITH THACKERAY HOTEL. Great Russell Street, London. Near the British Museum. KINGSLEY HOTEL. Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London. ANOTHER TESTIMONIAL. An AUTHOR has sent me the following: “ Cricklewood, N.W. “ I am exceedingly pleased with the type- written copies. I have read them carefully through and consider you have taken great pains with the work. Also the type is excel- lent. I have had 5 MSS. done and YOURS IS FAR THE BEST. “I shall certainly remember you when I want anything typed.” MY WORK IS ALWAYS OF THE BEST. I USE MY BRAINS as well as my HANDS on all the work I do. AUTHORS are respectfully requested to NOTE MY CHARGES ARE VERY LOW. CORRECT. Send a Sample Order NOW to MISS RALLING, 176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, S.W. Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita- tion. Telephones. Night Porters. Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from 3/6 to 6- Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote, Breakfast and Dinner, from 8/6 to 1016 per day. Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. Telegraphic Addresses : Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London." Kingsley Hotel -—"Bookcraft, London." CHEAP. QUICK. MRS. GILL. Typewriting Office, , AUTHOR (for whose writings those replying to advertisement A can be referred to Who's Who) wishes to let large, sunny (Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. sitting-toom and bedroom with good service and use of Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000 bath-room, in beautiful country and easy reach of London, to wards. Duplicate copies third price. French and German some young writer (or possibly two girl friends, as there is a small second bedroom), and would be willing to devote a small MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English trans- portion of time weekly to the literary interests of her tenants. lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs. Doctor considers it a good winter climate. For terms and A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House, all details, write to-X Y Z, c/o The Lyceum Club, 128, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central. Piccadilly, W. “THE AUTHOR." SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General Copying. List and specimen of work on appli- cation. ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS. (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT. Front Page ...£4 0 0 Other Pages 1 ... 3 oo Half of a Page ... ... ... ... ... 1 100 Quarter of a Page .. . .. " ** ... *** ... 015 0 " Eighth of a Page ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 076 Single Column Advertisements per inch 060 Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for Twelve Insertions. Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for Insertion in the following month's issue. All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W "Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she does her work.-FRANK SAVILE." MISS M. R. HORNE, ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX. Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bouverie Street, London E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 01 (October 1910) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 01 (October 1910) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1910-10-01-The-Author-21-1 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/412/1911-The-Author-21-index.pdf 937983444f4824291f8f41fbb9bd2759 PDF Text Text The Author. THE ORGAN THE OF SOCIETY OF AUTHORS ( INCORPORATED ). FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. ., LD 1911 LONDON AND TONBRIDGE . the Society . CO . AGNEW , , BRADBURY & Published by for VOLUME XXI. �808 A937 v .21-22 , , , BRADAURY, AGNEW & co . LD . PRINTERS LONDON AND TONBRIDGE. �Giki Hartman T42 - 139636 INDEX . XXI. Vol Nos . 1 – , OCTOBER 10 1910 — JULY , 1911 Copyright Artistic Bill .. . , , .. . 94 .. . .. . . .. .. . , , .. . , , .. . .. . . . I .. 1 167 120 .. .. . . .. . .. . 14 93 19 , .. . .. . 43 , .. . .. . .. . 56 .. I . 28 , .. . 200 .. . . .. .. . .. . .. . of ... .. . .. . .. " . . 114 126 , 51 77 .. . 209 . .. . * .. * . .. .. . 237 . 101 128 210 268 238 .. . , .. . .. . and the Libraries 208 .. ... Society and . .. ... ... ... . . K . .. .. .. S . . . . ' ' 1 Agreements Authors and Free Libraries , | | .. . .. . .. . .. . Manuscripts C in , 76 40 States .. . .. . . in .. Authors Agency Clauses Publishers Alcott Miss Louisa American Slang , , . .. .. . 122 Repre .. . * ** Alterations ' 216 , ... .. . , .. . .. . , 201 : , , , 158 Correspondence Authors Agents 225 the United States Register Academic Committee , 135 of - Transfer Cinematograph ... in Fiction and sentations Registration United .. . .. . .. . , 107 .. . .. . ... .. . . .. .. . Cheap Books and United States Markets 146 Con Authors and United States 224 133 156 191 214 242 , .. . Infringe .. . Duration English 227 238 . .. .. . .. . Conspiracy Convention the Pan American gress Buenos Aires in . . , . .. . .. . to .. . 82 , , 61 , 84 , 11 ... ) .. . , 29 , 57 : 81 , 7 Cat from the Bag ” “ Cases Magazines .. . Canadian . .. CAMILLE Lemonnier Sketches of to .. . Canadian 257 108 134 157 191 215 243 , , 30 , in America { 8 by Members ( . , Published Adhesion Price .. 58 . , Portugal 's , Convention 145 168 105 131 154 185 213 241 Agreements 140 .. . Hall Sub Committee Books and their Published .. . .. . .. . Honours America BERNE .. . .. . .. . , 27 , 55 , 80 , 5 Coronation .. . , .. ... . .. . .. . .. . .. . .. . and Royalty British and Music 145 168 .. . .. . , President Composers 250200 .. . General Meeting Roll 94 .. . , 43 , .. . .. . . .. .. . .. . Dinner .. . Society .. . , Club .. .. .. .. .. . . . . . .. . and Income Tax and Typists Authors 149 200 119 .. . .. . Anthologies .. . , Tariffs and Book Production • , Some Beauties 37 139 ... .. . Slang American ... ... 167 ' Manuscripts Notes at ... Literary and Dramatic Alterations in Authors 146 148 . , .. ... · ' Agreements Clauses in Publishers , of Agency agents ... , ... Terminology 224 224 , ... Aeronautical Society and English Editors Committee Election Commercial , ... 70, 181, 208, 220 ... 74 209 ... 71 ... 19 ACADEMIC Committee Advertising , Ethics of Colonial Markets .. . PAGE PAGE �INDEX PAGE 1 .. . 43 39 , I ... 20 , .. . of .. . .. . ! .. . .. ... .. .. . . 88 ... .. . & Co . 22 116 . . .. . . r ... ... 164 Co .. . 76 .. . .. . .. .. .. . - .. . .. . .. . , , , 175 202 231 259 , , , , 109 136 159 193 217 244 , , 61 .. 84 , . .. .. . . .. . , 11 Literary Dramatic and Musical Notes T I ... , in Print and Publish Style 167 .. . !. .. . .. . .. . Copy Photographs , & Hurst 33 , to in a Libel Novel Library Copies Licence Ellis Camille .. . , ) York ( New Lemonnier v . " ! La .r “ ) , . .. r . Wellington Whitehead Paris Hémon Madame Société des Anciens établissements Pathé Frères , , , 120 45 146 .. . Agreement 88 , . . .. .. .. .. . . .. . .. . , , .. . 67 , .. . .. . of .. .. . . 's 102 127 .. . N .. . .. . .: Public .. . Its in Libel 145 181 93 116 M , 40 , 67 , .. . 90 , 16 and the Society Fublishers .. . ,, , Reprocluction Halls and Theatrical Sketches Hall Sketches and Composers Novel and , . .. .. . , Music Gramophone 142 164 221 .. . ... ... MAGAZINE Contents George Meredith Minor Rights and Publishers . 0 . .. .. .. . . W 200 195 , 219 . , 218.. , 162 . .. . , . , , , , , 145 152 , , 54 ,52 % , 80 , , 104 130 154 184 212 240 , , .. 138 , . .. . 28 28 85 , . 36 19 19 , , Pension Fund 119 113 138 162 195 218 247 , , , , .. . Union { 22, 46 .. . 119 Paris Notes od Music . Reproduction .. . Gramophone of Writers and Journalists and the United States , Germany English in PAN American GALICIA . 26 64 . 26 , P Sir . .. . , A . W , , 226 .. . .. . . W S . . .. .. .. . . . : Dubourg Gilbert Sir Hunt Holman Lyall Alfred Comyn , 46 OBITUARY - , , *** .. . ., Memorial Portrait of F Mrs , FLOWER Coleman .. . .. . .. . .. . , , , in 200 .. . . .. " .. . " Review . .. .. . Gramopbone . Monckton Pictorials .Co Illustrators and Jones . 1 '. Bros Carlton ... 15 78 .. . .. 82 58 , , ... 29 , 7 .. . .. . , 224 Editors Commercial Elections 107 133 156 191 214 English Authors and United States Copyright 120 Writers and Journalists Galicia English 186 . Amalgamated Bowden , .. . .. . .. . 187 .. . .. . . Notices .. . EDITORIAL ATTITUDE and L ... .r r . Booth , 14 70 19 , , 132 156 186 214 242 .. . ... of , - Edward Lloyd Belcher ( , , . 221 167 235 . , .. , 106 , . , 57 .. . , .. 28 6 . , , . ... ... .. *. .. . .. . . .. .. . .. . .. . Meeting .. . Lists 252 : Reports LAW 147 of , Dramatists isto m SI .. . Situations 1 in America Management Committee Sub Committee Copyright r 78 152 52 152 , .. .. . . D ... " " Dickens Copyright Stamp and Musical Law Rights - JOINT Meeting Literature Dramatic Censorship Association Second Congress Press Congress , 95 .. . Curious Case DE PROFUNDIS .. . .. . of 52 268 50 51 78 .. . .. .. . .. . .. . .. . .. .. . . .. . 182 .. . , Council Meeting 267 102 127 94 16823715223 Publication Sermons Typists 181 .. . , Fate 268 210 and Minor Rights Copies Thirty 209 49 .. .. . . W .. . F in , Copyright Prize Competitions Publishers Review .. . Fund of of Pension .. . ( ? ) Rights Maitland .. . and . ... ' , George Photographs Literary and Artistic International 182 .. ... . Libraries Censorship Minor 51 , 23 , . .. .. . How Books are Bought Meredith Reviews 181 .. . , . . .. 127. . , .. .. . . 101 .. .. . . , Delay INFLUENCE .. . of Unit Editorial Attitude Expensive Books . . .. .. " .. .. . . .. . .. . and the Society Edition and Issue ... ... .. .of . .. operative Publication - Co , Contributors Insurance Dramatists PAGE . continued - Correspondence �INDEX PAGE . the English 235 .. . .. . .. .. . . .. . 20 , 99 70 " .. . .. . .. . .. . .. . 264 .. . 225 .. . .. . . .. 43 .. . 140 145 89 .. . .. . .. . , , .. . 256 20 .. . .. . .. . America .. . , 175 202 231 259 .. . .. . .. . .. . .. . . .. Rights in of States Knowledge ... in . of . . Christian .. . in 180 49 , 23 , " " Literature America .. . .. . Dinner .. . W Journalists Society ' Women .. . 66 250 .. .. . . .. . 87 , .. . .. . Fiction .. .. . . of of .. . .. . of .. . Picture .. . , 98 236 Serial Rights in 47 .. . .. . .. .. . . 100 .. . .. . .. . Alteration United States Notes Literature School 's .. . .. . .. . " .. . .. . .. . UNAUTHORISED .. . , .. . Typists and Authors .. . " .. . and the Newgate .. . .. . T ' .. . " for Promotion of s .. . " ' ... , of ' “ 77 , .. . .. . .. . " .. . .. . .. . ” " " Bookselling selling Novelists States THACKERAY and the Dignity the Elizabethan Aye .. . in Novelists * * of " Poetry Literary Profession Literary Year Book - England Music and Musicians ” of Leadiny American - of in 's ' to s • * *. Year Book Write for the Press Inspiration Society Translation .. . 's ... Dictionary Romance " a Grove How Russian Companion the United Publication Sweden and United Novels ” of of " ** “ Renaissance * English woman .. . .. .. . .. . " Who " 's ” What Editors Want Sketch Agreement Style and Musical Law French .. . Edwin Drood Waverley .. . Dramatic Publisher 180 ” " Dramatic Author “ .. . .. . “ Dictionary " " Dickens and Thackeray ... Who Wordsworthshire 22 Novel SERIAL Rights 163 : * “ Confessions “ Prices Current Book .. .. . Situations ... ” Dramatic Centuries Simultaneous * Reviews .. . RAMBLING Essayist .. .. .. . .. " " Literature of ** “ six in " - Thirty Two Romance 73 “ , , of " * .. 94 3 of . .. . .. . Spirit Success Writers and Artists Year Book Reviews Influence Royalty Agreements and British Composers 102 127 .. . 37 , 93 , .. . .. . .. . .. .. . .. . Clauses . 67 , .. .. . .. . . .. .. . Agency 196 continued R , , Agreements in ... Publishers and Minor Rights Publishers Reviews 229 265 267 and Domain .. . .. . .. . .. . to Licence . .. Public 115 Convention Prize Competitions Pseudonymity .. . , . .. to Berne List .. . 's Adhesion Print and Publish Copy Alteration to Unauthorised Portugal , , Picture Licence , Photographs .. . Committee Complete of y Annual Subscribers - PAGE Pension Fund 248 � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Society of Authors Publications Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context publications Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1911 Volume 21 Publisher(s) When used for publications, publisher of the periodical or book. When used for people, list of publishers they worked with during their lifetime The Society of Authors Bradbury, Agnew & Co. Location The location of the event or organisation London Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Index to The Author, Vol. 21 (1911) Subject The topic of the resource Index to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 (1911) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Index Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1911-The-Author-21-index publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/411/1910-07-01-Supplement-20-10-US-Copyright.pdf 2f37946059985a17fa626afda0c633a1 PDF Text Text SUPBLEMENT II UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT. ��BILL A TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE RESPECTING THE ACTS COPYRIGHT. CONTENTS. PAGES NATURE OF COPYRIGHT SUBJECT-MATTER WHO OF MAY OBTAIN HOW TO SECURE DURATION OF COPYRIGHT OF COPYRIGHT COPYRIGHT COPYRIGHT (Secs. 1 3).................................................................. 5 ................................................... ... 5. (Secs. 4 7) (Sec. 8) (Secs. (Secs. CopyRIGHT OFFICE MISOELLANEOUs COPYRIGHT COPYRIGHT Protection of TRANSFER (Secs. ............................................................ 6 7 ......................................................... 7 9 ............................................................ 9 10 ......................................................... 10 15 9 17) 18 20) (Secs, 21 36) (Secs. 37 45) .................. ****************************************** 46 60)..................................................................... PROVISIONs (Secs. 61 64) ......................................................... 15 16 16 19 19 ��A B AND CONSOLIDATE THE ACTS RESPECTING COPYRIG HT. : or Copy ; a of or or in of to of of of be of or a of or ; to or of to by or to or or in let or ; or of to in or of a or ; or by ; or a it to (e) or or : or in or or of or let Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled, That the copyright secured by Nature and Extent right. this Act shall include the sole and exclusive right (a) For the purposes set forth in subsection (b) hereof, to make any copy of any work or part thereof the subject of copyright under the provisions of this Act, or to abridge, adapt, or translate into another language or dialect any such work, or make any other version thereof; keep (b) To sell, distribute, exhibit, or for hire, offer for sale, distribution, exhibition, hire any copy such work public for profit, (c) To deliver, authorize the delivery of, any copyrighted lecture, sermon, address, similar production prepared for oral delivery represent copyrighted dramatic (d) To publicly perform work, convert into novel other non-dramatic work To dramatize any copyrighted non-dramatic work and produce the same either publication performance copyrighted musical work, any (f) To publicly perform part thereof, public performance for purpose the purposes set forth subsection (b) hereof make any arrangement setting any system such work, the melody thereof, notation (g) To make, sell, distribute for hire any device, contri appliance especially adapted any manner whatsoever Vance reproduce any material part any the ear the whole work published and copyrighted after this Act shall have gone into effect, any such device appliance publicly means reproduce any material part the ear the whole such work adaptation, (h) To produce any abridgment, variation, arrangement copyrighted work art. of TO AMEND LL | or to or by to or at an to or in of or of 2. in SEC. That nothing this Act shall construed annul limit proprietor unpublished work, the right the author equity, prevent the copying, publication, common law use such unpublished work without his consent, obtain damages therefor. to of or in 5 tories, gazetteers, and other compilations, and new matter contained Copyright. 1, Subject Matter Comp. Constitution, Art. Rev. Stat., sec. 4952. sec. 8 ; of is in 5. to 4. SEC. That the works for which copyright may secured under this Act shall include all the works of an author. SEC. That the application for registration shall specify which the following classes the work which copyright claimed belongs: (a) Books, including composite and cyclopædic works, direc of be of is in or all all all 3. SEC. That the copyright provided this Act shall extend and protect the copyrightable component parts the work copyrighted, any and reproductions copies thereof, whatever form, style size, and already matter reproduced therein which copyright subsisting, but without extending the duration such copyright. �6 in new editions; but not including works specified in other sub sections hereunder ; (b) Periodicals, including newspapers; (c) Oral lectures, sermons, addresses; (d) Dramatic compositions; of ; a work ; or designs for works art art scientific works models of art; (h) Reproductions of ; of Works of g) (f) (e) Musical compositions; Maps or a of as of in Comp. Act of June 18, 1874, Sec. 3 (18 Stat. at L., part III, p. 79). to (1) (j) or (i) plastic Drawings technical character; Photographs; (k) Prints and pictorial illustrations; manufacture, articles Labels and prints relating June 18, the Patent Office under the Act heretofore registered be : 1874 Provided, of or in in to of as nevertheless, held That the above specifications shall not copyright section four defined limit the subject matter impair the classification invalidate this Act, nor shall any error copyright protection secured under this Act. to or of no to to be or no copyright shall subsist any any publication the United States government part, thereof: Provided, however, That the reprint, whole republication publication the government, either separately any material public document, which copyright subsisting shall not annul cause any abridgment taken appropriation authorize any use the copyright ment the copyright Such copyright material, without the consent That or by or of to or is in of of to or of be a in or or or in (a) of In SEC. in copy ; of as be or of or right. of the original works. 7. Not subject matter of or use in to copyrighted works and alterations, re That additions SEC. compilations, translations, dramatizations, abridgments, visions, works, whether copyrighted arrangements, other versions copyright regarded new works subject the public domain, shall such copyright shall affect the but this Act under the provisions validity any subsisting copyright upon the matter employed force grant an exclusive right any part thereof, such construed 6. Rev. Stat., sec. 4959; Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 5 (26 Stat. at L., p. 1108). Comp. by proprietor; ; of of or or or or an to or of in by 8. by 1787, Art. 1, Comp. Constitution, Sec. 8 ; Rev. Stat., sec. 4952; Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 13 (26 Stat. at L., p. 1110). any work made the subject proprietor That the author assigns, copyright his executors, administrators, this Act, shall have copyright for such work under the conditions and for the this Act: Provided, however, That the copyright terms specified proprietor author the work this Act shall extend secured SEC. of who May obtain Copyright in or to of of a a of In any author not citizen work (b) the original text the the United States first published without the limits July first, eighteen hundred and ninety-one United States prior any work which has fallen into the the original text public domain. a of or of or or by to as of on or is a or or of or of ; of or of at be or a is nation, only when such foreign state subject citizen who proprietor, foreign author living within the United States the the time (a) Shall making and first publication cotem shall first his work, poraneously publish his work within the limits the United States which such author nation (b) When the foreign state treaty, conven subject grants either proprietor citizen tion, agreement, Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, Sec. 13 the United States the law to citizens (26 Stat. at L., p. 1110). substantially the same basis copyright its own benefit �7 citizens, or copyright protection substantially equal to the protec Secured to such foreign author under this Act ; or when such foreign state or nation is a party to an international agreement which provides for reciprocity in the granting of copyright, by the terms of which agreement the United States may at - pleasure party thereto. become The existence the reciprocal conditions aforesaid shall proclamation determined the President the United States, time, made from time the purposes this Act may require. by of or to at be to ; of of a in case of in is of SEC. 11. That not later than thirty days (but the periodical not later than ten days) after the publication upon which copyright claimed, there shall deposited of of in to an by is be if or or of by to a in be to or or in be ; or of is to of a to a if ; to or a or be if of ; or of or in is be the work the Copy right Office the United States mail addressed the Register Copyrights, Washington, District Columbia, two complete copies print relating the best edition the work label article manufacture, one such copy periodical for contribution requested, one copy which contribution special registration the issue issues the periodical containing such contribution, deposited not later than ten days after publication the work copies for sale, there shall deposited the copy, not reproduced print, photograph other identifying reproduction required section copy, print, photograph ten above: such copies other reproduction copyright. accompanied each case claim Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 4961. to a to if be to SEC. 12. That the postmaster whom are delivered the articles required deposited under section eleven above shall, requested, give receipt therefor; and shall mail them their destination without cost the copyright claimant. S. of by or be if or of or of of by be of or a of printed book periodical the text type-set SEC. 13. That the copies U. deposited under section eleven above shall printed from type set ting and litho graphiº within the limits the United States, either hand the aid any kind typesetting machine, from plates made from type set produced by within the limits the United States, the text Pº 3, as at of 3 or a by as in p. be of a it a of of it if of Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 4956, amended by the Act March L., 1891, sec. (26 Stat. 1107). of to ; or be ; a or if or of of of of a be if or a a or or or by be of of be in by of SEC. 10. That such person may obtain registration his claim complying with the requirements prescribed this Act primá facie evidence ownership. and such registration shall Registration may also had works which copies are not repro copyright, duced for sale, the deposit, with claim the title and manuscript copy one complete printed such work, lecture similar production, dramatic musical composition; photographic print, photograph photograph the work art, other identifying reproduction thereof, work plastic work drawing copyright the notice these latter required cases being affixed the original before publication registration secured hereunder section nine above. But the privilege shall not exempt the copyright proprietor from the requirement deposit copies under section eleven herein where the work later reproduced copies for sale. copyright Secure Copyright. or by to of be a of of of In a or a be of In or in ; by by 9. SEC. That any person entitled thereto this Act may secure How copy copyright for his work publication thereof with the notice right required this Act and such notice shall affixed each copy thereof published offered for sale the United States authority the copyright proprietor. the case work art plastic work drawing, such notice shall affixed the original also before publication thereof. the case lecture similar work copyright shall given intended only for oral delivery, notice each public delivery thereof. to of by to as of by of be a its tion �8 Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 3 (26 Stat. at L., p. 1107); H. R. bill no. 13355, March 2, 1904, passed by the House of Repre sentatives April 26, 1904 (58th Cong., 2d Sess.). Comp. Act of March 3, 1905. lithographic process, then by a process wholly performed within the limits of the United States: which requirements shall extend also to the illustrations produced by lithographic process within a printed book consisting of text and illustrations, and also to separate lithographs, except where in either case the subjects represented are located in a foreign country ; but they shall not apply to works in raised characters for the use of the blind, and they shall be subject to the provisions of section sixteen with reference to books published abroad seeking ad interim protection under this Act. In the case of the book the copies so deposited shall be accompanied by an affidavit, under the official seal of any officer authorized to administer oaths within the United States, duly made by the person claiming copyright or by his duly authorized agent or representative residing in the United States or by the printer who has printed the book, setting forth that the copies deposited have been printed from type set within the limits of the United States or from plates made from type set within the limits of the United States, or, if the text be pro duced by lithographic process, that such process was wholly performed within the limits of the United States. Any person who for the purpose of obtaining a copyright shall knowingly be guilty of making a false affidavit as to his having complied with the above conditions shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and upon conviction thereof shall be punished by a fine dollars, and all of his rights and privileges under said copyright shall thereafter be forfeited. Such affidavit shall state also the place within the United States, and the establishment, in which such type was set or plates were made or lithographic process was performed and the date of the completion of the printing of the book or the date of publication. of not more than one thousand 14. That the notice of copyright required by section nine shall Copyright" or the abbreviation Copr. either of the word any specified the case the works sub-sections (f) Comp. Rev. Stat., sec., 4962; Act section five this Act, the letter enclosed within of June 18, 1874, sec. 1 (18 Stat. inclusive, at L., part III, p. 79); Act of circle, (G), accompanied every case thus: the name the author March 3, 1905. copyright proprietor registered or, the Copyright Office the (l), inclusive, case works specified subsections (f) Section symbol, provided five this Act, his initials, monogram, mark, that some accessible portion the work the margin, back, permanent base pedestal thereof the substance which the work shall mounted his name shall appear. But the case Works subsisting when this Act shall which copyright into effect the copyright may notice either one the forms prescribed herein one those prescribed the Act June 18, 1874. copyright shall applied, The notice the case book title-page other printed publication, upon the page immediately following, periodical, either upon the title-page upon the first page text each separate number under the title heading (l), inclusive, work specified subsections section five this Act, upon some accessible portion the work itself the margin, back, permanent base pedestal thereof, the substance which the work shall be mounted. composite work one notice copyright shall suffice. Upon every copy published musical composition which the right public performance imprinted under reserved there shall Right copyright the words public performance the notice reserved default which action shall maintained nor recovery had for any such performance although without the consent the copyright proprietor. SEC. of in go in be of is no be of a of if or of on or of or of or of of ; or (f) in of to of in of be or a or or in of of of in a if or of its be by be is of of of a of ; (l) a of ; on of or to or of or of or be in in or a In in of by in in in as by on of of or to C of in of of of in or, consist of Notice of copy right, �by in if, 9 of of to or or be of of of ; of an liable of to a be or of of or of the copyright shall ollars. fine one hundred its it. to of an a in of of of 1905. of of ad by a a in of in a or a in of of of In a in or in of In as to all as ad to or an of of of a of a of its in in a in of Ad interim pro foreign country SEC. 16. That the case book published tection, before publication this country the deposit the Copyright Office publication abroad March not later than thirty days after one complete Comp. Act copy request for the reservation the foreign edition with the copyright, and statement the name and nationality the author publication and the copyright proprietor, and the date the proprietor said book shall secure the author interim copy right. Except otherwise provided, the interim copyright thus copyright secured shall have the force and effect given this Act, and shall endure follows: foreign language, (a) the case book printed abroad for period two years after the first publication the book the foreign country; (b) the case book printed abroad the English language English and one period more foreign languages, for thirty days after such deposit the Copyright Office. 3, a or an of to by to as of to copyright proprietor has sought comply with the this Act notice and the notice has been duly affixed the bulk the edition published, omission inadvertence particular copy copies, though preventing recourse against from innocent infringer without notice, shall not invalidate the copyright nor prevent recovery for infringement against any person who after infringe undertaking actual notification the copyright begins Where the requirements as of to a in by a of an or in >{< of SEC. 18. That the copyright secured this Act shall endure, Duration in (a) For twenty-eight years after the date first publication of by in to of of be in in a in of of or or be an of ad 17. That whenever within the period such interim pro produced and published from type authorized edition shall set within the limits the United States from plates made there from, (a) foreign book the English language, (b) book language, either English translation the original language thereof, and whenever the requirements prescribed this Act deposit copies, registration, filing affidavit and the printing the copyright notice shall have been duly complied with, the copyright shall extended endure such original book for the full terms elsewhere provided this Act. SEC. tection the Copyright. 3 3, in of p. at of or to of by at º of a of of in of of : of be in no a of it or by if to or or of any error omission, the requirements SEC. 15. That Failure to com reason prescribed above section eleven have not been complied with within ply with formali the time therein specified, failure make registration has occurred ties. any administrative officer employee the error omission the permissible for the author proprietor United States, shall make the required deposit and secure the necessary registration within period one year after the first publication the work: Provided, brought for infringement That such case action shall the Copyright until such requirements have been fully complied with And provided further, That the privilege above afforded completing the Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4962. registration and deposit after the expiration the period prescribed any article which bears Comp. Act 1865, sec. Section eleven shall not exempt the proprietor March L., copyright from depositing the required copy (13 Stat. 540). copies upon notice Specific written demand therefor Copyrights, who the Register may make such demand any time subsequent the expiration such period and after the said demand shall have been made, default the deposit the copies the work within one month from any part outlying territorial possession the United States except the United States, within three months from any outlying territorial possession the United States from any foreign country, the �1() the case of any print or label relating to articles of manufacture : Provided, That the copyright which at the time of the passing of this Act may be subsisting in any article named in this section shall endure for the balance of the term of copyright fixed by the laws then in force; (b) For fifty years after the date of first publication in the case of any composite or collective work; any work copyrighted by a corporate body or by the employer of the author or authors; any abridgment, compilation, dramatization, or translation ; any post humous work; any arrangement or reproduction in some new form of a musical composition ; any photograph ; any reproduction of a work of art ; any print or pictorial illustration ; the copyrightable contents of any newspaper or other periodical ; and the additions as to prints or labels, the Act of June 18, 1874, sec. 3 (18 Stat. at L., part III, p. 79). Comp, Comp. Rev. 4954. Stat., secs. 4953 and to works previously or annotations published. * of In of all (c) For the lifetime of the author and for fifty years after his death, in the case of his original book, lecture, dramatic or musical composition, map, work of art, drawing or plastic work of a scientific or technical character, or other original work, but not including any work specified in subsections (a) or (b) hereof; and in the case of joint authors, during their joint lives and for fifty ears after the death of the last survivor of them. an if as a or in of to the above cases the term shall extend the end the expiration. The copyright work published anonymously under assumed name shall subsist for the same period the work had been produced bearing the author's true name. calendar year at be if bya by by of be if if or he or be at be in he or if in Extension of any work SEC. 19. That the copyright subsisting the time when term of subsist this Act goes into effect may, the expiration the renewal term pro ing copyright, vided for under existing law, further renewed and extended the dead, leaving widow, Comp. Act of Feb. 3, 1831, Sec. 16 author, still living, his widow, (4 Stat. at L., p. 439). her default, no widow survive him, his children, in or in of be or a : to of to be : a to by any survive him, for further period such that the entire term shall equal Provided, That application for such that secured this Act renewal and extension shall made the Copyright Office and duly registered therein within one year prior the expiration the existing term And provided further, That, should such subsisting copyright upon have been assigned, license granted therein for publication royalty, the copyright shall payment renewed and extended only case the assignee licensee shall join the application for such renewal and extension. by a in of injunction restraining such unauthorized in to to be publication, as all or an by or or of so of in of to or or in of on is in of to or Right of trans SEC. 20. That the author s exclusive right dramatize translate lation. any one subsisting shall, after the his works which copyright expiration ten years from the day which the work was registered Comp. Act. of March 3, 1891, sec. 1 the Copyright Office, continue effective only case dramatization (26 Stat. at L., p. 1107). translation thereof has been produced within that period his consent that his assigns, and the case translations shall be any translation produced. confined the language SEC. 21. That every person who, without the consent the author Protection of the Copyright. proprietor first obtained, shall publish reproduce any manner Protection for whatsoever any unpublished copyrightable work shall liable the un pub l is he d proprietor for damages occasioned author such injury, and Works. hereinafter provided. of of of is be or of is of Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 3082. SEC. 22. That any reproduction, without the consent the author copyright proprietor, any work any material part any work illegal and subsisting shall hereby prohibited. which copyright The provisions section thirty-eight hundred and ninety-three in or In fringement of copyright, �11 the Revised Statutes, prohibiting the use of the mails in certain cases, and also the provision of section thirty-eight hundred and ninety-five of the Revised Statutes, shall apply, and the importation into the United States of any such fraudulent copies or reproductions is hereby prohibited. be at 7, of 3, Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4964 (as amended by Act March 1891, Sec. L., 26 Stat. 1109) and Rev. Stat., sec. 4965 (as amended by Act March L., 1895, Stat, 965). 2, p. of at 28 in to be all § Remedies, p. SEC. 23. That if any person shall infringe the copyright in any work protected under the copyright laws of the United States by doing or causing to be done, without the consent of the copyright proprietor first obtained in writing, any act the exclusive right to do or authorize which is by such laws reserved to such proprietor, such person shall be liable : ; a) To an injunction restraining such infringement To pay to the copyright proprietor such damages as the copyright proprietor may have suffered due to the infringement, as well as the profits which the infringer may have made from proving profits the plaintiff shall such infringement, and of in or to or to of in or or of In ; a or of In a or of In or or by to a or of : In a as of be be in to as of he to required prove sales only and defendant shall required claims; prove every element cost which lieu actual damages and profits, such damages the court shall appear just, upon the following basis, but such damages assessed shall no case exceed the sum of five thousand dollars nor be less than the sum two hundred and fifty dollars, and shall not regarded penalty painting, statue sculpture any (1) the case reproduce device especially adapted the ear any copy righted work, not less than ten dollars for every infringing copy made sold found the possession the infringer employees; his agents lecture, sermon, address, not less (2) the case than fifty dollars for every infringing delivery; (3) the case dramatic musical composition, not less than one hundred dollars for the first and not less than fifty dollars for every subsequent infringing performance the court may all : a to up all as the action, upon such terms and conditions infringe copyright prescribe, goods alleged of or of in to be or on or up or by of (c) in the case all other works enumerated section five this Act, not less than one dollar for every infringing copy made sold found the possession the infringer employees. his agents impounded during the pendency To deliver oath (4) a or to of in of of or all as as or on oath for destruction the infringing devices, plates, molds, matrices well other means for making such infringing copies. Any court given jurisdiction under section thirty-two this Act may proceed any action instituted for violation any provision hereof judgment any enter decree enforcing the remedies herein provided. (d) To deliver copies in be of byof be by a or a 6, of Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4966 (as 1897, amended by Act Jan. L., 29 Stat. 481). p. or in or in or by SEC. 25. That any person who wilfully and for profit shall infringe any copyright secured this Act, who shall knowingly and wilfully aid any wise knowingly and abet such infringement wilfully take part guilty any such infringement, shall deemed misdemeanor, and upon conviction punished thereof shall imprisonment for not exceeding one year fine not less than at be of an injunction, damages and profits, SEC, 24. That the proceedings for infringing copies, plates, molds, matrices, and those for the Seizure etc., aforementioned, may united One action. �12 one hundred dollars nor more than one thousand dollars, or both, in the discretion of the court. False notice of & Any person who, with fraudulent intent, shall insert or impress any copyright. notice of copyright required by this Act, or words of the same purport, in or upon any article for which he has not obtained copyright, or with fraudulent intent shall remove or alter the copyright notice upon an article duly copyrighted, shall be guilty of a misdemeanor, punishable by a fine of not less than one hundred dollars and not more than one Any person who shall knowingly issue or sell any thousand dollars. article bearing a notice of United States copyright which has not been copyrighted in this country, or who shall knowingly import any article bearing such notice, or words of the same purport, which has not been copyrighted in this country, shall be liable to a fine of one hundred dollars. all to or in of of of a no of of to to of in is in in no if be ; is of in of is in be or If a in of by ; is in in of so be in in or be by SEC. 26. That any and such fraudulent copies prohibited importa this Act which are brought into the United States from any foreign country shall seized the collector, surveyor other writing any person authorized officer the customs, make seizures under the customs revenue laws, the district which they are found; and the copies seized shall without delay delivered into the custody the principal customs officer the collection whereupon the said officer shall district which the seizure made importation (except cases mail) publish notice such seizure once week for three successive weeks some newspaper the county place where such seizure shall have been made. news paper published published such county, then such notice shall some newspaper the county which the principal customs office newspaper published the district situated and such county, then notices shall posted proper public places, which notices shall describe the articles seized and state the time, cause, and place seizure, and shall require any person claiming such articles appear and file with such customs officer his claim such articles within twenty days from the date the first publication such notice. tion of of ; by Prohibition importation. ... . this Act. . The importation into the United States of any article bearing such notice of copyright when there is no existing copyright thereon in the United States is prohibited, and such importations shall be proceeded against as provided by sections twenty-six to twenty-nine, inclusive, of a as to or of a by be in to in so of in as of by to a of or to of all of case the condemnation the articles claimed the obligors shall pay the costs and expenses the proceedings obtain such condemnation. Such collector, other proper officer, shall transmit the said bond duplicate list and description with the articles seized and claimed the United States Attorney for the proper district, who shall proceed for condemnation the property information customs revenue that a be be Ca,SéS. it if of on to If as of in SEC. 28. That case the property shall condemned shall delivered into the custody the United States Marshal and destroyed such manner the court may direct. not condemned the said payment articles shall delivered the importer the duty, be Rev. Stat., Sec. 838 in Comp. by or in Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 3076. or of of at so SEC. 27. That any person claiming the property seized may, any time within twenty days from the date such first publication notice, file with the collector, claim, stating other proper officer, his interest the articles seized, and deposit with such collector, other proper officer, bond the United States now prescribed law, the penal sum two hundred and fifty dollars, with two sure ties, approved said collector, other proper officer, conditioned �13 If any be due. probable cause is found by the court as an existing fact connected with the seizure, the officer or other person making the seizure shall be entitled to a certificate affording him an absolute defense to any action on account of seizure. no such claim shall be filed, or bond given, within the twenty days above specified, the collector, or other proper officer of the customs who has custody of the property, shall declare the same forfeited, and it shall be destroyed in such manner as shall be prescribed by the Secretary of the Treasury. If to so be is of if be in of to be of to of of to p. 1891, sec. 3 3, or L., 1107). of or : is be Comp. Act (26 Stat. at of Comp. Act of 1, or of an of of of as by limits the United lithographic process a or ; as or an of be in or been produced from type set within the States, from plates made therefrom, performed therein above provided 1905, 3 3, March L., p. 1891, sec. 1107). 3, a or a ad an of in (d) : March : in a of a in of (c) ; p. 3 3, Comp. of or by 1890, Free Act Oct. List, sec. 513. Comp. Act 1891, sec. March L., (26 Stat. 1108). or of or in a or in of such prohibition shall not apply (a) To works raised characters for the use the blind; foreign newspaper magazine, although containing (b) To reprinted matter copyrighted the United States printed authority the copyright proprietor, unless such newspaper magazine reprinted contains also copyright matter printed without such authorization foreign language To the authorized edition book languages, which only translation into English has been copy righted this country foreign language languages, published To books without the limits the United States, but deposited and registered for interim copyright under the provisions this copies Act which case importation authorized foreign permitted during the ad interim term edition shall two years, until such time within this period edition shall have at of of in of of or of by March or of or by of in of any SEC. 30. That during the existence the American copyright Comp. Act any foreign edition book the importation into the United States (26 Stat. proprietor) not editions thereof (although authorized the author printed from type set within the limits the United States from plates made therefrom, any plates the same not made from type any editions thereof pro set within the limits the United States, lithographic process not performed within the limits duced the United States, accordance with the requirements section thirteen hereby prohibited Provided, however, That this Act, shall and at of be be if of If to of of be to If as in be if to in of to be If its SEC. 29. That mails from foreign countries shall be carefully examined by postmasters, who shall forward to the principal customs officer of the district in which the post office is situated any foreign mail package supposed to contain any article imported in violation of Upon receipt of such package the customs the provisions of this Act. officer shall detain the same in his custody and notify by mail the detention, and require him addressee of the package of show cause within thirty days why the supposed prohibited articles should destroyed. not the person addressed shall not appear and show cause the contrary, the customs officer shall make formal pro seizure the articles contained the package supposed hibited importation, and the package contains any prohibited articles shall declare the same forfeited, whereupon said articles shall destroyed such manner the Secretary the Treasury shall direct. upon examination the articles prove any violation innocent regular law the package shall forwarded the addressee mail, subject any course the payment customs duty, due. the addressee appears and shows the satisfaction the said officer that the importation the articles not prohibited, the said articles shall delivered the addressee upon payment the customs duty, any due. �14 (e) To any book published abroad with the authorization of the author or copyright proprietor when imported under the circum stances stated in one of the four sub-divisions following, that is to say: (1) When imported, not more than one copy at one time for use and not for sale, under permission given by the pro prietor of the American copyright : (2) When imported, not more than one copy at one time, by the authority or for the use of the United States; (3) When specially imported, for use and not for sale, not more than one copy of any such book in any one invoice, in good faith, by or for any society or institution incorporated for educational, literary, philosophical, scientific or religious purposes, or for the encouragement of the fine arts, or for any college, academy, school or Seminary of learning, or for any State, school, college, university or free public library in the United States: but such privilege of importation without the consent of the American copyright proprietor shall not extend to a foreign reprint of a book by an American author copy righted in the United States unless copies of the American publisher edition can not be supplied by the American or copyright proprietor ; (4) When such books form parts of libraries or collections purchased en bloc for the use of societies, institutions or libraries designated in the foregoing paragraph ; or form parts of the libraries or personal baggage belonging to persons or families arriving from foreign countries, and are not intended for sale : all Provided, That copies imported as above may not lawfully be used in any way to violate the rights of the American copyright proprietor or annul or limit the copyright protection secured by this Act ; and such unlawful use shall be deemed an infringement of copyright. be of to or it be of in of to all of of of of in in in or of an be be or to to an on by to as bybe of of of of by or of is be of of of be by of SEC. 32. That actions arising under the copyright laws the originally cognizable United States shall the circuit courts any Territory, the Supreme the United States, the district court Columbia, the district courts Alaska, Hawaii Court the District and Porto Rico, and the courts first instance the Philipine Islands. Actions arising under this Act may instituted the district inhabitant, which the defendant the district where the any provision violation this Act has occurred. Any such court, judge thereof, shall have power, upon bill grant injunction equity filed any party aggrieved, prevent any right secured the violation said laws, according the course judge equity, and principles courts such terms said court Any injunction that may may deem reasonable. granted, restraining anything forbidden and enjoining the doing this Act may granted served the parties against whom such injunction may of Juris on Suits : diction. be or of of in by as be of If of to of of of to of in of copies copyright books SEC. 31. That authorized editions imported violation the above provisions this Act may exported and returned export, provided the country shown the satisfaction the Secretary the Treasury upon written application that such importation does not involve wilful negligence fraud. absence wilful negligence fraud not established the satisfaction the Secretary the Treasury, the importation shall proceeded against the case fraudulent copies the manner prescribed twenty-nine, inclusive, sections twenty-six this Act. �15 to said marshal or of is of of by be an a of be by he be made is of of an is in on all anywhere in the United States, and shall be operative throughout the United States and be enforceable by proceedings in contempt, or other by any other court or judge possessing jurisdiction of the Wise, defendant ; but the defendants, or any or either of them, may make a motion in the proper court of any other district where such a violation is alleged, to dissolve said injunction upon such reasonable notice to the plaintiff as the court or judge before whom said motion shall be made shall deem proper; service of said motion to be made on the plaintiff in person or on his attorney in the action. Said courts or judges shall have authority to enforce said injunction and to hear and determine a motion to dissolve the same, as herein provided, as fully as if the action were pending or brought in the district in which said motion is made. The clerk of the court, or judge granting the injunction, shall, when required so to do by the court hearing the application to dissolve or enforce said injunction, transmit without delay to said court a certified copy of the papers which the said injunction was granted that are on file in his office. brought any place whereof the defendant When any action inhabitant, service process shall not made the marshal inhabitant, the district which the defendant the district may found, upon receiving where certified copy the process from the clerk the court where the suit was brought, and return shall said court. no of in of or on be in to of be in of or of any court SEC. 33. That the final orders, judgments decrees mentioned section thirty-two this Act arising under the copyright appeal laws the United States may reviewed writ error the manner and the extent now provided by law for the review cases finally determined said courts respectively. is of SEC. 34. That action shall maintained under the provisions this Act unless the same commenced within three years after the Cause of action arose. all recoveries under this Act full costs shall or by the of is as in of in of in of of a of of a of of to a or a be a or of to of or of be a of to a or of as of or be in if of in in of a be to be in SEC. 39. That the copyright work art and the ownership pro the work shall deemed distinct properties, and, except any artistic work shall remain vided for this Act, the copyright disposed by the author the work, even such work sold of in itself of ; of or of is of is or of the Transfer con translation, the right dramatization, the SEC. 38. That the right lecture, the right representation oral delivery the performance case dramatic composition, the right the case provided musical composition, where the latter reserved section fourteen hereof, the right make any mechanical device by repro reproduced which music may the ear, and the right drawing plastic work duction work art scientific separate estate subject technical character shall each deemed assignment, lease, license, gift, bequest, inheritance. right Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 972. if a SEC. 37. That the copyright distinct from the property copyright, and the sale material object which the subject gift veyance, otherwise, the original object shall not imply the cession the copyright nor shall the assignment copyright imply the transfer the material object. by be this Act shall prevent, lessen, impeach, equity which any party aggrieved any might have had this Act had not been in of at or in SEC. 36. That nothing avoid any remedy law infringement copyright passed. of in SEC. 35. That allowed. Copyright. �16 such author, unless the copyright therein be expressly assigned or disposed of in writing by him, or pass by operation of law or testamentary disposition. Assignment SEC. 40. That every assignment of copyright under this Act shall be by an instrument of writing signed by the assignor. For eign a s SEC. 41. That every assignment of copyright executed in a foreign signment. country shall be acknowledged by the assignor before a consular officer Comp. Patent Act of March 3, 1897, or secretary of legation of the United States authorized by law to sec. 5 (29 Stat. at L., p. 693). The certificate of such oaths or perform notarial acts. administer acknowledgment under the hand and official seal of such consular officer or secretary of legation shall be primá facie evidence of the execution of the instrument. copyright. of Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4955. SEC. 42. That every assignment of copyright shall be recorded in the Copyright Office within ninety days after its execution in the United States or within six calendar months after its execution without the limits of the United States, in default of which it shall be void as against any subsequent purchaser or mortgagee for a valuable con sideration, without notice, whose assignment has been duly recorded. SEC. 43. That in place of the original instrument of assignment there may be sent for record a true copy of the same duly certified as such by any official authorized to take an acknowledgment to a deed. 1874, 18, Comp. Act of June SEC. 44. That the Register of Copyrights shall, upon payment of sec. 2 (18 Stat. at L., part III, p. 79). the prescribed fee, record such assignment, and shall return to the Sender, with a certificate of record attached, under seal, the original instrument or the copy of the same so filed for record; and upon the payment of the fee prescribed by this Act he shall furnish to any person requesting the same a certified copy thereof, under the seal of the Copyright Office. to of by Congress of at a be of of of to appointed the Librarian SEC. 47. That there shall salary Copyrights, Register Copyrights, dollars per annum, and one Assistant Register a at a salary dollars per annum, who shall have Copyrights attach authority during the absence the Register papers issued from the said office, and the Copyright Office seal necessary. may sign such certificates and other papers There appointed the Librarian such subordinate assistants shall also may from time law. authorized time the Register of Comp. Act of Feb. 19, 1897 (29 Stat. at L., p. 545). all of of of be of of in be be to by all SEC. 45. That when an assignment of the copyright in a specified book or other work has been recorded, the assignee shall have the privilege of Substituting his name for that of the assignor in the statutory notice of copyright prescribed by this Act. copyrights, records and other things relating SEC. 46. That The Copyright Office, kept and preserved preserved, shall the required law Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4948 ; Act of Columbia, and shall Congress, District Copyright Office, Library L., 19, at Stat. 1897 (29 Feb. Copyrights, who shall, under the Register under the control p. 545). Congress, perform the Librarian the direction and supervision copyrights. the registration the duties relating to be to by be as in of to to or it of as to all of a as all of of be to of as in of Copyrights shall make daily deposits SEC. 48. That the Register Columbia, designated for this purpose the District some bank moneys national depository, the Treasury the Secretary copyright fees, and shall make weekly deposits applied received the latter shall such manner the Treasury, with the Secretary copyright fees actually applied under the provisions this direct, Act, and annual deposits has not been sums received which copyright fees apply possible the remitters, and return byin Act of Feb. 19, 1897 (29 Stat. at L., p. 545). Comp. of to as be by to as all to of of Of �17 on all shall also make monthly reports to the Secretary of the Treasury and to the Librarian of Congress of the applied copyright fees for each calendar month, together with a statement of remittances received, trust hand, moneys refunded, and unapplied balances. funds Copyrights shall make SEC. 50. That the Register annual report Congress, printed the Librarian the Annual Report Congress, copyright business for the previous the Library fiscal year, including the number and kind works which have been deposited the Copyright Office during the fiscal year, under the provisions this Act. Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4951. p. at be to to Feb. 19, 1897 (29 545). an of in be to July eighth, authenticated. of Comp. Trade-mark 1905, sec. 26. Act Feb. 20, of no to of to or of as by of of to be to of Congress, SEC. 52. That, subject the approval the Librarian Copyrights shall the Register authorized make reasonable rules and regulations, not inconsistent with the provisions this Act, for the proceedings with reference conduct the registration claims copyright provided this Act: Provided, That breach such regulations shall affect the validity rules the copyright. of Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4949. of in the Copyright papers issued be all by it be to at SEC. 51. That the seal provided under the Act eighteen hundred and seventy, and present used Office, shall continue the seal thereof, and from the Copyright Office requiring authentication shall of of in of all of of on to of of to of of in of in by of Comp. Act L., Stat. of Copyrights shall give bond SEC. 49. That the Register the twenty thousand dollars, United States the sum form approved the Solicitor the Treasury, and with sureties satisfactory the Secretary the Treasury, for the faithful discharge his duties. to of of of as of a of in be of as in u e 3, p. at of of at to copyright entries and the index volumes herein provided for shall primá facie evidence any court admitted the facts stated therein regards any copyright registration. as a t C a of of a at of all log Copyrights shall fully index copy of SEC. 55. That the Register copyright entries. right registrations, and shall print periodic intervals catalogue the titles articles deposited and registered for copyright, together Comp. Act 1891, March L., with suitable indexes, and stated intervals shall print complete and (26 Stat. 1108). copyright entries, and thereupon indexed catalogues for each class destroy the original manuscript catalogue cards shall have authority containing the titles included such printed volumes and representing the entries made during such intervals. The current catalogues Sec. 4 as of in be to of be of as in Feb. 20, in of a as of be to of In as of of of of of as or Act to is of by Comp. Trade-mark 1905, sec. 16. of of a to to of be in of SEC. 54. That the case each entry the person recorded the claimant the copyright shall entitled certificate under seal copyright registration, contain his name and address, the title the claimed, the date work upon which copyright the deposit the required copies such work, and such marks class designation and entry number shall fully identify the entry. the case book the certificate shall also state the receipt the affidavit required section thirteen this Act, and the date the completion the printing, the date the publication the book, stated the printed form Copyrights shall prepare said affidavit. The Register for the said certificate filled out each case above provided for, which certificate sealed with the seal the Copyright Office shall, upon payment given any person making the prescribed fee, application for the same, and the said certificate shall admitted any court primá facie evidence the facts stated therein. of he a or of in of as in of Copyrights shall provide and keep such Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4957. SEC. 53. That the Register carry out the record books the Copyright Office are required provisions this Act, and whenever deposit has been made the Copyright Office copy any work under the provisions title this Act shall make entry thereof. �18 of be to be as be of be at all to bybe to of be of at a of all to of be of by in of all SEC. 56. That the said printed current catalogues as they are issued shall be promptly distributed by the Copyright Office to the collectors exchange of customs of the United States and to the postmasters of receipt foreign mails, offices accordance with revised lists such collectors customs and postmasters prepared the Secretary the Treasury and the Postmaster-General, and they shall also parties desiring them price furnished determined by Copyrights not exceeding five dollars per annum for the the Register complete catalogue copyright entries and not exceeding one dollar per annum for the catalogues issued during the year for any one class subjects. The consolidated catalogues and indexes shall also Supplied persons ordering them may such prices deter reasonable, and all subscriptions for the catalogues shall mined received the Superintendent Public Documents, who shall forward paid into the said publications; and the moneys thus received shall of Comp. Act. of March 3, 1891, Sec. 4 (26 Stat. at L., p. 1108). of in at States and accounted for under such laws shall force the time. be as of the Treasury the United and Treasury regulations at to to of be in be to all SEC. 57. That the record books the Copyright Office, together with the indexes such record books, and works deposited and public inspection open retained the Copyright Office, shall convenient times; and copies may taken the copyright entries of by of and and of of in of of to or be in or be or to of or of of of in of SEC. 58. That the articles deposited the Copyright Office under the provisions the copyright laws the United States this Act, Congress shall determine what books and other articles the Librarian shall transferred the permanent collections the Library Congress, including the Law Library, and what other books articles placed Congress for shall the reserve collections the Library exchange, sale transferred other governmental libraries the District of Columbia for use therein. be Disposal of ac copy Cumulated right deposits. be by as in actually made such record books, subject such safeguards regulations prescribed Copyrights shall the Register approved Congress. the Librarian as of of in in be a to or : of an of to its or of be no in as of of of or of of to a or of to of of to : of of be to as to or is it of of of of at all of any articles undisposed SEC. 59. That above provided, relating thereto, the together with titles and correspondence Copyrights jointly shall Congress and the Register Librarian suitable intervals determine what these received during any period years preserve desirable useful the permanent files the Copyright Office, and, after due notice hereinafter provided, may Within their discretion cause the remaining articles and other things printed destroyed Provided, That there shall the Catalogue Copyright Entries from February November, inclusive, statement receipt permit any author, the years such articles and notice Copyright proprietor, other lawful claimant claim and remove before the expiration the month November that year anything any deposited registered found which relates his productions years stated, not reserved disposed for copyright within the period provided for sections fifty-eight and fifty-nine this Act manuscript unpublished work shall And provided further, That copyright without specific notice destroyed during the term the author, copyright proprietor, other lawful claimant, permitting him to claim and remove it. of Copyrights SEC. 60. That the Register shall receive, and the persons whom the services designated are rendered shall pay, the Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4958; Act of following fees: For the registration copyright any work subject June 18, 1874, sec. 2 (18 Stat. at this Act, one dollar, which sum L., part III, p. 79); Act of deposited under the provisions March 3, 1891, sec. 4 (26 Stat. include certificate under seal. For every additional certificate under at L., p. 1108). registration made, fifty cents. Seal For recording and certifying any a to to is of of to fees, of Copyright �19 of to a a at it or in of (l) instrument of writing for the assignment of copyright, or for any copy of an assignment, duly certified, if not over three hundred words in length, one dollar; if more than three hundred and less than one thousand words in length, two dollars; if more than one thousand words in length, one dollar for each one thousand words and fraction thereof over three hundred words. For comparing any copy of an assignment with the record of such document in the Copyright Office and certifying the same under seal, one dollar. For recording the transfer of the proprietorship of copyrighted articles, ten cents for each title of a book or other article in addition to the fee prescribed for recording the instrument of assignment. For any requested search of Copyright Office records, indexes, or deposits, fifty cents for each full hour of time consumed in making such search. For the personal inspection of copyright record books, indexes, applications, or any article deposited, including the copying of an entry actually made in any such record book, ten cents in the case of each book or other article: Provided, That for such inspection or copying, or both, if made by or on behalf of any person party to a copyright suit already begun or if the inspection and use of a book or other deposited article is made in the reading-room of the Library of Congress, or in any division of the Library to which the said article would naturally pertain, no charge shall be made : Provided further, That only one registration at one fee shall be required in the case of several volumes of the same book or periodical deposited at the same time or of a numbered series of any work specified in subsections (h), (j), (k), and section five this Act, where such series represents the same subject with variances only pose composition and the items composing are deposited single registration. the same time under one title with view Miscellaneous of is or be to all to in of SEC. 61. That the interpretation and construction this Act the words United States shall be construed mean the United States territory and its territorial possessions, and include and embrace may hereafter which now under the jurisdiction and control the United States. be all to be be to be in of SEC. 62. That the interpretation and construction this Act words importing the singular number shall held include the plural, and vice versd, except where such construction would unreasonable, and words importing the masculine gender shall held genders, except where such construction would include absurd or unreasonable. of ; or in an all of on be to a of of or be in of in of SEC. 63. That the interpretation and construction this Act publication the date shall the case work which copies are reproduced for sale distribution held the earliest date placed when copies the first authorized edition were sold sale employer and the word author shall include the case works made for hire. in in to of of of SEC. 64. That acts and parts acts inconsistent herewith are Repealing hereby repealed, save and except section 4966 the Revised Statutes, force, the provisions which are hereby confirmed and continued anything the contrary this Act notwithstanding. & BRADBURY,AGNEW, Co. LD., PRINTERS, LONDONAND TONBRIDGE. clause. Provisions. ��������������� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Society of Authors Publications Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context publications Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1910-07-01 Volume 20 Issue 10 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19100701 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource United States Copyright (1910) Subject The topic of the resource <em>United States Copyright</em> (1910) Description An account of the resource The US Copyright Bill as amended in March 1905. Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a> Relation A related resource <a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1910-07-01-The-Author-20-10">Supplement to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 10</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1910-07-01-Supplement-20-10-US-Copyright America copyright international publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/410/1910-07-01-Supplement-20-10-Imperial-Copyright-Conference-Report.pdf e9e63f8b1aa856522ed4a9fbf8f688a2 PDF Text Text IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT CONFERENCE. - - 1910. MEMORANDUM OF THE PROCEEDINGS, PRESENTED To BOTH HOUSES OF PARLIAMENT July, BY COMMAND OF HIS MAJESTY, 1910, As long ago as 1878 a Royal Commission reported that the British Copyright Law stood in urgent need of revision and amendment. It has not hitherto been possible to give full effect to the recommendations of the Royal Commission, owing to the difficulty of the questions involved, but a new importance has been given to the matter by the revision of the International Copyright Convention, carried out by the International Conference held at Berlin in October and November 1908. a of of in to on a of as all The revised Convention, which was signed ad referendum by the British delegates on behalf of His Majesty's Government, embodies certain alterations which cannot be put into force in the British Empire without a change in the existing law. The revised Convention was examined, from the point of view of the interests of the United Kingdom, by a strong Departmental Committee, presided over by Lord Gorell, which reported in December, 1909, substantially in favour of the ratification of the Before, however, any action could be taken to carry out the recommendations of the Convention. Committee it was necessary to ascertàin the views of the other parts of the Empire. Dominions, convened subsidiary A Conference of representatives of the self-governing representative Conference the Imperial Conference, and comprising also the India Office, accordingly met copyright could best consider what manner the existing uniformity law be H. R. to F. F. ; of of : of E. Secretaries Trade, acted as of T. of and the Hon. Sir Edward Morris, K.C. (Newfoundland). the Colonial Office, and Mr. W. Phillips, the Board . the Conference, of Africa); Keith, of B. Joint South A. (Union Mr. of of of P. of by of of of A. of H. G. in by at of of on in be modified, the basis for discussion maintained and what respects the existing law should being the revised Copyright Convention. May 18, 1910, This Conference met the Foreign Office. The Right Honourable Sydney Buxton, M.P., President Trade, was Llewellyn the Board the chair, and was assisted Sir Smith, K.C.B., Permanent Secretary, Mr. Askwith, C.B., K.C., and Mr. W. Temple Franks, Trade; Mr. representing the Board W. Just, C.B., C.M.G., Secretary the Imperial Conference, Law, C.B., representing the Foreign Office Sir Thomas representing the Colonial Office; Mr. Raleigh, K.C.S.I., Member India, representing the India Office; and Mr. the Council Iiddell, the Office the Parliamentary Counsel. The representatives the self-governing Dominions were the Hon. Sydney Fisher, Minister Agriculture, accompanied Canada); the Right Hon. Lord Mr. Ritchie (Dominion Australia); the Hon. Sir W. Hall Jones, K.C.M.G. Tennyson, G.C.M.G. (Commonwealth (Dominion New Zealand); the Hon. Sir Richard Solomon, K.C.B., K.C.M.G., K.C.V.O., K.C. �as to of follows: the reasons which had which attention should to opening meeting the President, briefly outlined the Conference, and indicated the chief points the led ) 2 the directed, be º At ( GENTLEMEN, of to to or or I of on to in it I it. goof of to of all to of an to an of if to it ad at in of is The of immediate reason for our meeting here the Berlin Copyright Conference two which many the great nations took part. The outcome the Conference was the Revised Convention which was signed Berlin behalf the British Government signed, ratify say, referendum, with full liberty not, desire make reservations the Convention, were subsequently thought advisable. 1887, when for the first The first International Copyright Convention was that Berne attempt was made time form International Union for the reciprocal protection authors among the various nations which were party take that the fundamental basis that Convention was that the nations joining the Union should reciprocally give the advantage their very various local Copyright Acts other members the Union. The Berne Convention did not years ago, of a A in in in a to in of providing much further than that the direction code International Copyright Law owing the great divergencies which then existed between the various local Copyright Acts. There was further Conference Paris 1896 which some amendments were made. considerable time in by we of in a to up on of to is if, to it by to a of a in no be to is or of of of byto be of in a as of to is to or it of up ; is of I on to to ; by of byI by a or a to a as to to of so of to, to as to or of of to in or in is on its of of to of as of to to in to to or by to in it of a of at of by in all a to I a in of a to a In to in in of its to to we I of then passed, and during that interval, with the exception the United Kingdom, where, am sorry copyright reform, nearly every other say, have not for very many years past made any progress may suppose, nation belonging the Union, influenced partly, the Berne Convention, remodelled Copyright Acts, and brought them more into accord with present-day requirements and present day views. them, anticipation Some the revision the Convention, made reciprocal Treaties give each other the advantages which accrued from their with regard these matters, order consequence, local legislation. desire sprang the Continent have further Conference framing with view revised and more complete Convention. This Conference took place 1908, and was very representative character. Perhaps, may just Berlin that connection, refer the great loss we feel the copyright question has sustained the death Sir Henry Bergne, who was the chief British delegate that Conference. proposed The result that Conference was the drafting revised Convention which shall supersede the various other Agreements and Conventions which are now force. The British delegates were authorised sign that Convention subject subsequent ratification, after consideration His Majesty's Government and those representing the Dominions, was thought ratify, ratify subject advisable certain reservations. provide single document The advance which was made the Berlin Convention was partly embody important amendments. instead the three that previously existed, and partly number regards the United Kingdom especially, various proposals were adopted which The result was that, proposed are somewhat new our laws. One the principal alterations which the Berlin Convention indeed, many proposals are dependent it is the entire abolition, Inter say, that there should necessity national relations, what are called formalities, that for registration other formalities order obtain retain copyright. The Convention dealt also with the question the date from which copyright should run, whether from the end the author's life from publication, and with the question the period copyright. The proposal made was that copyright should run for life and for fifty years afterwards. you know, differs copyright. This proposal, considerable extent from our existing system literary works, and grant give the protection There are also proposals wider copyright copyright for instance, music against its reproduction without payment mechanical means. Some these points are new, far we are concerned, are differently treated under our law. All these points, and others which need not now refer, were very carefully examined strong Departmental Committee appointed the Board Trade and presided over Lord Gorell. This Committee came unanimously the conclusion that the Berlin Convention should ratified think, with regard and, further, they came very nearly every point, substantial agreement these various questions connected with the proposals the Convention. That the International position. With the Imperial position you are familiar and you are now, have beset the path, and which have rendered aware the very great difficulties which, impossible difficult deal with the reform the Copyright Law. But there another strong reason for dealing with the question. As long ago 1878 Royal Commission reported that the British Copyright Law stood urgent need reform, but, �( ) 3 owing to the difficulties of the question inherent, International and Imperial scarcely anything has been done to carry their recommendations into effect. The Berlin Convention has shown further defects, and the examination by the Gorell Committee Indeed, has further proved that the question is of great importance and of great urgency. feel sure that anyone who has studied the question of copyright must admit that the time has fully come when, quite apart from any question of the Berlin Convention, or the Imperial aspect of the question, the question of copyright really ought to be dealt with afresh. found, as I think When I came to examine the copyright question in view of this Conference, everybody who has had to deal with it has found, that it abounds in questions of the utmost com plexity. I think it was the Commission of 1878 who reported that the law ' (that the Copyright any sort arrangement, incomplete, often obscure, and even when Law) is wholly destitute intelligible upon long study, many parts ill-expressed that one who does not give such study can expect understand it ; and they make other observations the same sort requires amendment, simplification with regard our Copyright Law, and urge strongly that and codification, and should placed systematic and uniform basis. It clear from what have said that adherence the Berlin Convention would involve in some I I is to a on be is of no on it to so go it of in is to to it to it of is, I of an in a of to as of to of as of we by to to or I as if we on is it of be RATIFICATION OF REVISED in the subject were agreed to The Conference then resolved itself into Committee for the discussion Seven meetings were held, and after full discussion the following Resolutions of in to be to or to us to in to in to to at as of to of is if it to to of as is it to is to of of is of of it to of of is of as it to it to to in as a as as of to be it of an a respects considerable departure from our copyright system and our Copyright Acts here, and would involve, therefore, Act Parliament. That being so, became necessary for His Majesty's Government consider what should their attitude reference the Berlin Convention, and they recognised, course, they have always done with regard these copyright matters, that was Imperial well United Kingdom question, and that was necessary, therefore, take into consultation those representing the Self-governing Dominions over the seas. That the reason, you are aware, why delegates representative Dominions, the self-governing the Dependency India, and the Home Government are met this morning. In regard the general position, His Majesty's Government have come the conclusion, efficiency and from the first place, that the highest importance, both from the point view legislation regards copyright the point view the Imperial connection, obtain uniformity throughout they desire place before the the British Empire. That the first proposition Conference. highly important uniformity great degree In the second place, they consider attain reasonably practicable among the principal nations the world with regard International Taking those two points together, they consider ratify the copyright. desirable, therefore, practicable without any undue sacrifice any important British Berlin Convention, this course interests. course, have In examining this matter we shall, consider the details their merits and opinion that important that, ratify what they involve. His Majesty's Government are all, we should ratify with possible. the Berlin Convention few alterations and reservations desire, however, say with regard the detailed provisions the Convention that are not com fully open any sense mitted their terms, and that they will discussion the Conference, applicable order see how far they may here the Dominions, and how far we may modify them wish reserve points connection with them. detail. : CONVENTION. on ; to be of of on by of its as to a as be a of to be of be 1. in The Conference, having considered substance the revised Copyright Convention, recom mends that the Convention should ratified the Imperial Government behalf the various uniformity parts the Empire; and that with view International Copyright any reservations possible. made should confined few points No ratification should, however, made self-governing Dominion until ratification has been received and provision behalf assent should made for the separate withdrawal each self-governing Dominion. IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT LAW. of a of all by be of Copyright 2.--(a) The Conference recognises the urgent need new and uniform Law the essentials of Imperial Copy throughout the Empire, and recommends that an Act dealing with its provisions right Law should passed the Imperial Parliament, and that this Act, except such �( ) all 4 to the United Kingdom, should be expressed to extend to the British possessions: Provided that the Act shall not extend self-governing Dominion unless declared additions, the Legislature that Dominion force therein, either without any modifications procedure and remedies may with such modifications and additions relating exclusively enacted such Legislature. Any self-governing Dominion which adopts the new Act should liberty subsequently repeal operative withdraw from the Act, and for that purpose far that Dominion, subject always treaty obligations and respect for existing rights. self-governing Dominion has passed legislation substantially identical with the new Where Imperial Act, except for the omission any provisions which are expressly restricted the United Ringdom, adapt the Act for such modifications are verbal only, are necessary the circum procedure stances the Dominion, relate exclusively remedies works first published within the authors whereof are resident the Dominion, the Dominion should, for the purposes be in at it is as so it to by to to to or or to or in to or or of as or of a (c) to to be (b) s as to or in to of by or be to a by as are expressly restricted as in be to of a by in of a if it as be or, in by of the rights conferred the Act, treated were Dominion which the Act extends. (d) A self-governing Dominion which neither adopts the Imperial Act nor passes substantially may identical legislation, should not enjoy other parts the Empire any rights except such Council, self-governing Dominion, conferred Order within Order the Governor Council. in to or of to to or a to ACTS. in as so COPYRIGHT to to ; to its of (e) any British Possession (whether self-governing The Legislature Dominion not) modify any which the new Imperial Act extends, should have power add its provisions pro application but, except the Possession far such modifications and additions relate cedure and remedies, they should apply only works the authors whereof are resident the Possession and works first published therein. REPEAL EXISTING OF of in as of INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT. by in by so to In be so to as on as 3. is of opinion that The Conference from the date which the new Imperial Act takes effect, the existing Imperial Copyright Acts should repealed regards the parts far the Empire any self-governing Dominion which the new Act extends. which the new Imperial they are operative Act does not extend the existing Imperial Acts should, far that Dominion, continue force until repealed the Legislature that Dominion. of in it is a in be as so to of in on be the Empire. (b) of if be in of in of is or is opinion that, saye may 4. (a) The Conference far extended Orders Council, copyright under the new Imperial Act should subsist only works which the author boná, fide resident British subject, one the parts the British Empire which the Act extends; and that copyright should cease the work first published elsewhere than such parts it to or to in be a of of is of of in a to in to or be in or in by be to of a of in ; to of on of, or or 5. to by so it in or of on by if is of opinion that, possible, The Conference should made clear ratification that the obligations imposed the Convention the British Empire should relate solely works the country authors which are subjects citizens the Union, bomá fide resident therein; and any case regard any self-governing that essential that the above reservation should made T}ominion which desires. His Majesty should have power direct Order Council that the benefits the new Imperial Act, any part thereof, shall granted, with authors, without conditions, the works foreign country, and being subjects citizens residents works first published that country, conditionally question making proper provision for the protection the foreign country copyright provided that Orders granting the benefits British subjects entitled the Act foreign country within any self-governing Dominion should made the Governor Council w that Dominion. DEFINITION OF COPYRIGHT. The to by to a to of or in to or in is if or to in to be a of a or of is in to 6. opinion that, subject proper qualifications, copyright Conference should produce reproduce work, any substantial part thereof, any material any language, perform, deliver, the Work the case lecture public, and, any substantial part thereof unpublished, publish the work, and the work should include the sole right dramatise novels and vice versá, and make records, &c., means mechanically performed. which work may include the sole right form whatsoever and �( TERM 5 ) COPYRIGHT. OF The Conference is of opinion that, in order to dispense and to ensure that the whole of an author's works fall taneously, the term of copyright ought to be based on the life of the certain number of years, (b) The Conference understands that it would be impossible to on the basis of any other term of copyright than one of life and importance to the attainment of such uniformity. (c) 7. (a) of copyright, with formalities as a condition into the public domain simul author with the addition of a obtain International uniformity fifty years, and attaches great in in of a of of a of ; in of to of to of is to of in of is of is be is of as to of of of of of as be on in it to be it a if of (e) or is of of of be is to to to at be of copyright which The Conference further understands that the enactment term many cases would present subsists would introduce grave complications less than that which applying the new Act existing works. securing (d) Having regard these considerations, and especially the importance opinion that, subject International uniformity, the Conference the conditions hereafter indicated, the term copyright should life and fifty years but that the case work joint authorship the term copyright should the life the author who first dies and fifty years after his death, the life the author who dies last, whichever period the longer. opinion that, granted literary, The Conference term life and fifty years dramatic, musical and aristic works, published works, effective essential that, the case provision should made secure that after the death the author the reasonable requirements regards the supply and the terms publication the public met the work, and permission perform public. copyright The recommendation the Conference the term conditional the enactment some provision this nature. ABOLITION OF FORMALITIES. be a be - be in to be if of of in of no he if be no an of of of or as by no of of as a is 8. opinion that formalities, such registration, should imposed The Conference condition the existence the exercise the rights granted the new Act. damages should For the purpose, however, the protection innocent infringer making recoverable the infringer proves that was not aware, and had reasonable means himself aware, that copyright subsisted the work; but every person would deemed copyright effected with notice the existence the proper particulars have been entered register established for the purpose. Registration, however, should optional merely. INCLUSION OF ARCHITECTURE AND ARTISTIC CRAFTs. of of or its of to an is by to TO be or to of to or to APPLICATION of of in, a is of, an or it be it ; of is 9. original Work opinion that Conference art should not lose the protection solely because consists embodied work architecture craftsman ship clearly understood that such protection but that should confined artistic form production, and does not extend the processes methods industrial design capable registration under the law relating designs and destined multiplied way manufacture or trade. The artistic copyright ExISTING WORKS. of or, of of on to to a to if to by of to be to on in he of of to no of as at in at in of is opinion that existing works 10. The Conference which copyright actually subsists existing rights, the same the commencement the Act (but others) should enjoy, subject protection any extension future works, but the benefit terms should belong the author power the work, subject, the case where has assigned his existing rights, the part the assignee purchase the full benefit his option either the copyright during the extended term publish the work payment royalties, the without acquiring the full copyright, continue payments necessary. either case fixed arbitration of to stop the importation made Dominions which the Imperial to of a of of opinion that provision should work into any part His Majesty's is 11. The Conference pirated copies copyright Act extends. be MISCELLANEOUS. �( 6 ) in of of Copyright embodying the above and amendment the Law the Conference, and generally approved, after discussion detail. the consolidation was submitted to A draft Bill conclusions for The Conference is further of opinion that it is not desirable to continue the special provisions 4. of the Foreign Reprints Act, at least so far as regards self-governing Dominions. 12. The Conference is of opinion that it is undesirable expressly to confer rights on the authors of works which themselves infringe the copyright in other works, and that if necessary a reservation to this effect should be made when the revised Convention is ratified. �COPYRIGHT BILL. ARRANGEMENT OF CLAUSES. I. PART IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT. Clause. Rights. Copyright. Term of copyright. Ownership of copyright, 1. 2. 3. &c. Civil . . i . Remedies. Rights of owner against persons possessing or dealing with pirated copies, &c. Infringement by sale, &c. Exemption of innocent infringer from liability to pay damages, &c. Remedies in the case of architecture. Limitation of actions. Summary Remedies. . Penalties for dealing with pirated copies, &c. 10. Search warrant and hawking of pirated copies of works. . Power to seize copies of works on hawkers. 12. Power to arrest without warrant persons selling, &c., pirated copies of works. 13. Appeals to quarter sessions. 14. Extent of provisions as to summary remedies. Importalion of Copies. i5. Importation of copies. Delivery of Books to Libraries. Delivery of copies to British Museum and other libraries. - 16. Registration. . Registration. Special . Posthumous Provisions as to certain Works. works. . Works of joint authors. . Collective works. . . . . Provisions as to newspapers. Provisions as to photographs. Provisions as to designs registrable Existing works. Application 25. 26. 27. 28. to under 7 British Edw.7, c. 29. Possessions. Application of Act to British Dominions. Legislative powers of self-governing Dominions. Power of Legislatures of British possessions to pass supplemental Application to protectorates. legislation. �( 8 ) PART II. INTERNATIONAL Clause. COPYRIGHT. 29. Power to extend Act to foreign works. 30. Evidence of foreign copyright. 31. Application of Part II. to British possessions. PART SUPPLEMENTAL III. PROVISIONS. 32. Abrogation of common law rights. Provisions as to Orders in Council. 34. Saving of university copyright. 35. Saving of compensation to certain libraries. 33. 36. Interpretation. 37. Repeal. 38. Short title and commencement. SCHEDULES. BILL A TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE TO COPYRIGHT. THE LAW RELATING - A.D. 1910. BE it enacted by the King's most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows: PART I. IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT. Rights, 1. (1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, copyright shall subsist throughout the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends for the term hereinafter mentioned in every original literary, dramatic, musical and artistic work the author whereof was at the date of the making of the work a British subject, or a resident within such parts of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid: Provided that if any work in which copyright subsists is first published elsewhere than in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, then, except as other wise provided by this Act, the copyright in the work shall cease on such publication. (2) For the purposes of this Act copyright " means the sole right to produce or reproduce the work or any substantial part thereof in any material form whatsoever and in any language ; to perform, or in the case of a lecture to deliver, the work or any sub stantial part thereof in public ; if the work is unpublished, to publish the work; and shall include the sole right, (a) in the case of a dramatic work; work, to convert it into a novel or other non-dramatic (b) in the case of a novel or other non-dramatic work, to convert work, either by way of multiplication of copies or by way public it into a dramatic of performance in ; be of to or : as or by a in of literary, dramatic, the case musical work, make any record, perforated roll, mechanically other contrivance means which the work may performed, authorise any such acts aforesaid (c) and to Copyright. �( ) 9 or or for by Provided that or an an or or is ; be a of by or, is by be in in a a or of an if or in a by in º in of of he of or a or of of a in or an an of or be or or of a by or byof in of a (i) infringed making private use abridgment shall not literary adaptation, transposition, translation dramatic work, arrangement setting musical work, studies sketches from making fair extracts from artistic work, otherwise fairly dealing with any such work for the purposes the contents criticism review (ii) nothing this Act shall prevent the author artistic work who not the owner the copyright therein from using any mould, cast, sketches, studies made him for the purpose the work, provided that does not thereby repeat imitate the main design the work; sculpture (iii) copyright public work artistic craftsmanship, situate place building, and copyright art, shall not architectural work infringed making paintings, drawings, engravings, photographs thereof; public shall not infringed (iv) copyright report lecture delivered newspaper unless the report prohibited lecture notice given Clther copyright an a of a in or in of in or or of on at is if of on by or of to of a of to of as in or of in on in to a he is to a to to of to any Ownership Copyright, by of be of of, of by of of ; of of in in if he as in of of to in in or is an byin or to be be of a an or is of to of be in in of where the work was ordered some other person and was made for valuable pursuance any agree consideration that order, then, the absence writing ment the contrary, the person whom the work was ordered shall the first owner the copyright, unless the work architectural art, public place building, work artistic work intended for which case the author shall the first owner the copyright, but shall not make, reproductions entitled authorise the making the work except with the consent that other person, and that other person shall respect entitled the same remedies the infringement the copyright the work, were the owner the copyright and where the author was the employment some other person and the work was made the course his employment that person, the first owner of the copyright in of this Act, the first owner : of to of as of to to of to be by of be of he as of 2) A (a) of to a of in or of of to of to or to if, 3. (1) Subject the provisions work shall be the author the work Provided that (b) copy : is a in by a of of of at or if of be to the provisions this Act the term for which copyright shall Term right. period fifty years after his death the life the author and any time after the death Provided that the author work which has been published public petition performed presented any person interested the Comptroller-General Patents, Designs, and Trade Marks alleging that, reason the withholding the work from the public the price charged for copies the work perform the work public, the reasonable requirements for the right the public with respect the Work are not satisfied, and praying for the grant reproduce licence perform the work public, the Comptroller shall consider the petition, and the work after inquiry, satisfied that the allegations contained therein are correct may grant reproduce perform the work public the petitioner licence such terms respects price and payment royalties the owner the copyright the work, and otherwise, may think fit. Any decision subject appeal the Comptroller under this section shall judge the High Court, and the decision that judge shall final. (3) any licence granted the Comptroller under this section shall not apply Self-governing dominion, but the provisions this Act with respect the grant every self-governing dominion licences shall apply which this Act extends, subject such necessary modifications the Legislature that dominion may determine. subsist shall of 2. (1) Subject is in or of a is or at of of by of by at (a) orally, the beginning the lecture, the lecture one series lectures given the same lecturer the same subject the same place, the beginning the first lecture the series; printed notice affixed, before the lecture, (b) written the first given, lecture the series, the entrance doors the building which given, conspicuous place near the lecture series lectures height. the lecturer, letters not less than inch &c. �( ) 10 the copyright shall, in the absence of any agreement to the contrary, be the person by whom the author was employed. (2) The transfer on sale or otherwise of an artistic work, other than an engraving or photograph, by the owner of the copyright therein shall, in the absence of an express agreement to the contrary, be deemed to transfer the copyright in the work in any case where the transferor is not the author of the work. (3) The owner of the copyright in any work may assign the right either wholly or partially, and either generally or subject to limitations to any particular country or place, and either for the whole term of the copyright or any part thereof, and may grant any interest in the right by licence, but subject to the foregoing provisions of this section as to the effect of the transfers of certain works, any such assignment or grant shall not be valid unless it is in writing signed by the owner of the right in respect of which the assignment or grant is made, or by his duly authorised agent. Civil his of of the conversion thereof. to or or or or of or for be at of if by of as or of or an a or to be or be of , . or , in or or ; or a in & of of If of pºteacopies Remedies. any person commits any the following offences makes for sale any pirated copy work which copyright subsists for sale or hire exposes, offers, (b) sells lets for hire, has his possession any pirated copy any such work 9. (1) or for with (a) Penalties in on it to of in in if of as a as of of to of a of 8. Summary dealing to be is in of in or in Limitation of actions. of in a a in infringed any work 7. (1) Where the copyright the construction building other structure, the owner the copyright shall not entitled obtain injunction interdict restrain the construction such other building structure to order its demolition when constructed. (2) Such the other provisions this Act confer the owner the copyright any work the same remedies against person having his possession for sale dealing with pirated copy impose summary the work were his property, penalties, shall not apply any case which this section applies. infringement copyright shall not respect An action commenced after the expiration twelve months next after the infringement. or architecture a of : in if a in or a of of the case of Remedies in in to if *f: be of he of of in he in or of , gº º ... in in 6. of &c. g to iability ºnages, respect Where proceedings are taken the infringement the copyright any work and the defendant his defence alleges that was not aware the existence any remedy other than the &copyright the *work, the plaintiff shall not entitled --> :-- ſ--> injunction respect interdict the infringement the defendant proves that making the date the infringement was not aware and had not reasonable means himself aware that copyright subsisted the work Provided that the proper particulars were before the date the infringement correctly entered register established under this Act, or, the case work first published in, the author whereof was resident in, British possession under the law which register has been established within that possession, similar particulars have been correctly entered that register, the defendant shall deemed have had means making himself aware that copyright subsisted the work. an of of iºn Exemption innocent as it if of to or to be exposes, or in or a in infringed any person who sells work shall deemed offers, hire, has his possession sale distributes public, imports for sale exhibits hire into any part His Majesty's dominions which this Act extends any work which his knowledge infringes copyright would infringe copyright had been made within such parts His Majesty's dominions aforesaid. lets for hire, or Copyright by respect in sale, & by Infringement in ...ith pirated copies, &c. 5. P.P.9° sessing or 4. In addition to any remedies otherwise conferred by law, the owner of the copyright in any work shall have the same remedies against a person having in his possession for pirated copies * of the work, or any plate used sale or dealing with any or intended to be g g e * º used for the production of pirated copies of the work, as if the copies or plate were property, and accordingly may take proceedings for the recovery the possession thereof or Rights of owner against Remedies. �( ) 11 ; : an in of a to or of be of of in he of of an it to is be to a be of be on he he he in an of of be to of in all or º as ; of or an or on in of is of to or of be to be or byin of of to he of in or if to in in of of the clock the morning and nine six the clock between the hours making such entry, whether necessary, use force the evening (and, any any work breaking open doors seize any copies otherwise) and respect plates which has reasonable ground for suspecting that proof that the copies being committed, and may, offence under this Act pursuance plates brought before the court the warrant are pirated copies making pirated copies, order plates intended used for the purpose destroyed the copyright. the owner delivered up that they . ... lº in is of or of be is a of it a by be on so up to seize * of in his of or a in or at ofof A on writing the Power the request constable may, without warrant, 11.-(1) writing, agent thereto authorised work, apparent owner the copyright being hawked, the work which that owner, seize any pirated copy and the risk offered for sale. carried about, sold, conveyed court the constable before seized shall (2) Every copy destroyed proof that pirated copy, shall summary jurisdiction, and, the copyright. the owner delivered to a to is on is to on or up on to a be by to or of by an if of ºple is by in A of of summary jurisdiction upon the application the apparent owner Search war court 10. any work may act rant and follows: the copyright reasonable ground for believing that pirated satisfied evidence that there (a) copies offered for sale, the work are being hawked, carried about, sold, may seize the copies without warrant and constable Order authorise proof that the copies are pirated, may bring them before the court, and, destroyed the owner the copyright delivered order that they reasonable ground for believing oath that there satisfied information (b) any premises, may grant being committed offence under this Act that enter the premises search warrant authorising the constable named therein if of of or to up of be all or it to in a to be in of or If to or of or of in in of a of : in of be on he he or (e) any such work public any pirated copy exhibits distributes any such work (d) imports into the United Kingdom any pirated copy guilty proves that shall, unless offence under this Act acted innocently, summary conviction fine not exceeding forty shillings for every copy and liable respect this section, but not exceeding fifty pounds contravention dealt with the same transaction this subsection offence under paragraph (b) Provided that person convicted any such offence, and who proves that the who has not been previously convicted respect copies marked which the offence was committed had printed the work that the name and address purporting some conspicuous place, thereon any penalty under this section unless printer publisher, shall not liable proved that the copies were his knowledge pirated copies. making any person makes has his possession any plate for the purpose (2) proves that shall, unless any work pirated copies which copyright subsists, summary guilty liable offence under this Act, and acted innocently, fine not exceeding fifty pounds. conviction addition order (3) The court before which any such proceedings are taken may plates copies the offender, which appear the possession the work that destroyed making pirated copies, plates for the purpose pirated copies the copyright. the owner delivered authority. ºpiº in of by of to in or of to a by or of of by at in all to in for in or be at to of be by or of A or of of all or in to of as of or or Power 12.-(1) Any constable may take into custody without warrant any person who public place sells exposes, offers, any street sale any lºst Witº" his possession has any general written authority specified may any such work pirated copies police, and signed the copyright the apparent owner the chief officer addressed writing, requesting the arrest, the copies his agent thereto authorised such work respect persons found committing offences under this Act Works. risk such owner, personal any such specified work who offers for sale any pirated copies such work, personally delivering advertisements circulars. canvass police under copy every written authority addressed chief officer (2) any person without inspection open reasonable hours this section shall any fee, and any person may take copies payment make extracts from any such �( ) 12 of in of in (e) ; of of in in (c) 53 & 54 Vict. c. 45. 53 & 54 Vict. C. 67. as (3) For the purposes of this section the expression chief officer of police" (a) with respect to the City of London, means the Commissioner of City Police ; (b) elsewhere in England has the same meaning as in the Police Act, 1890 : Scotland has the same meaning the Police (Scotland) Act, 1890; (d) the police district Dublin metropolis means either the Commissioners Police for the said district elsewhere Ireland means the District Inspector the Royal Irish of of court a to of Importation an of Ireland or in a this Act with respect to 14. The provisions the United Kingdom. of SéSSIOI].S. quarter remedies shall extend only summary Copies. or by in in of so be is in of be to of in is of be is of all of to or by of of be to of be of to by if by or of be to as by be to or as to to to a or in to of be be of he of of to of Copies made out any work the United Kingdom which copyright writing subsists which the owner the copyright gives notice himself his agent the Commissioners Customs and Excise, that desirous that such copies imported into the United Kingdom, shall not imported, and shall, should not subject the provisions this section, deemed included the table prohibitions and restrictions contained section forty-two the Customs Consolidation * Act, 1876, and that section shall apply accordingly. taking any further proceedings with (2) Before detaining any such copies view the forfeiture thereof under the law relating the Customs, the Commissioners Customs and Excise may require the regulations under this section, whether informa tion, conditions, complied with, and may satisfy themselves other matters, accordance with those regulations that the copies are such are prohibited this section imported. (3) The Commissioners Customs and Excise may make regulations, either general special, respecting the detention and forfeiture copies the importation which prohibited any, this section, and the conditions, fulfilled before such detention and forfeiture, and may such regulations determine the information, notices, and security given, and the evidence requisite for any the purposes this section, and the mode verification of such evidence. copies (4) The regulations may apply works the importation which prohibited this section, different regulations may made respecting different classes of such works. 15.-(1) to of copies. - as Importation England summary conviction 13. Any person aggrieved offence under the foregoing provisions this Act may appeal to Extent of provisions as to Summary remedies. by Constabulary. Appeals to quarter sessions. of if of of to of, in in or of of of of of a to of if a it. a of in at of in of a be of of to all and at libraries. every book published 16.-(1) The publisher the United Kingdom shall within copy one month after the publication deliver, his own expense, the book the trustees the British Museum, who shall give written receipt for (2) He shall also, after written demand made within three months after publication, deliver within one month after receipt that written demand some depôt London copy named the demand the book for, accordance with the directions the authority having the control each the following libraries, namely: the Bodleian Library, Oxford, the University Library, Cambridge, the Library the Faculty Trinity College, Dublin. Edinburgh, and the Library Advocates copy (3) The copy delivered the trustees the British Museum shall the maps and illustrations belonging thereto, finished and coloured whole book with the in British Museum Other Libraries. of copies to Books to Delivery Delivery of of a to of to as of on in of of on of all (5) The regulations may provide for the informant reimbursing the Commissioners expenses and damages incurred respect any detention Customs and Excise any proceedings consequent made his information, and such detention. they were part (6) The foregoing provisions this section shall have effect the Customs Consolidation Act, 1876. (7) This section shall, with the necessary modifications, apply the importation into copies British possession which this Act extends works made out that possession. �( ) 13 same manner as the best copies of the book are published, and shall be bound, sewed, or Stitched together, and on the best paper on which the book is printed. (4) The copy delivered for the other authorities mentioned in this section shall be on the paper on which the largest number of copies of the book is printed for sale, and shall be in the like condition as the books prepared for sale. (5) If a publisher fails to comply with this section, he shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding five pounds and the value of the book, and the fine shall be paid to the trustees or authority to whom the book ought to have been delivered. book includes every part or (6) For the purposes of this section the expression division of a book, pamphlet, sheet of letter-press, sheet of music, map, plan, chart or table relative to geography, topography, or science. Registration. in so. a to a it or be or do to on be to or of of, be or of a in an or of In it in at in, º or 17.--(1) There shall be kept in the Hall of the Stationers' Company by an officer Registration. (hereinafter called the registrar) to be appointed by the Stationers' Company subject to the approval of the Board of Trade such one or more registers as may be prescribed, in which shall be entered the names or titles of works and the names of authors, and such other particulars as may be prescribed. the copy other person interested the owner (2) The author or publisher any time cause the particulars respecting the work right entered any work may obligatory him shall not the register, but encyclopædia, newspaper, review, magazine, other periodical the case (3) necessary parts, published make not shall books series work Work single entry for the whole work shall part, but entry for each number by Sll IIICe. be be a to by of of by in be of in be of to as to of an a be in of be of Special Provisions be as be to as be or of of to in to in of or a of be all so to if at 5) be of as be of in be kept the registrar the Stationers' Company the Hall (4) There shall also prescribed. may the registers established under this section such indexes the prescribed The registers and indexes established under this section shall inspection, and any person shall open form, and shall reasonable times make extracts from any such register, and the registrar take copies entitled any such register certified any entry copy required, give him shall, prima facie evidence the matters thereby true copy, and any such certificate shall certified. registers, registers, the inspection respect charged entries (6) There shall making extracts from registers, and certificates taking copies the registrar under prescribed. may this section, such fees Trade such the Board (7) The Stationers' Company shall annually render prescribed. may their receipts and expenditure under this section accounts Trade may make regulations prescribing any matters which under (8) The Board prescribed, and generally for carrying this section into effect, and this section are any such regulations may require that, artistic work desired the case representation registered, there shall the work sufficient for the furnished identification thereof. certain Works. to a in of or in of a in or or in of of in to as to of in a in of or a or of In engraving not published, Posthumous literary, dramatic, musical work the case 18. public, nor, Works. the case nor, musical work, performed dramatic the case public, the lecture, delivered the author, copyright shall, subject the lifetime His Majesty's provisions the parts first publication elsewhere than this Act delivery performance which this Act extends, subsist till publication, dominions fifty years thereafter. public, whichever may first happen, and for term of of a of by or do in (2) is or of a of of a of of of 19.-(1) In joint authorship copyright shall subsist during the Works work the case during the joint authors. fifty years after his death, term the author who first dies and for longer. period last, the whichever who dies the author joint authorship some one the joint more work the case Where Act, copyright conferring Work satisfy the this down laid conditions the not authors life life �( 14 ) shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as if the other author or authors had been the Sole author or authors thereof. Collective works. 20. Where the work of an author is first published as an article or other contribution work (that is to say): (a) an encyclopædia, dictionary, year book, or similar work ; (b) a newspaper, review, magazine, or other similar periodical : work written distinct parts different authors; any assignment and the proprietor the collective work not virtue this Act contribution, then, subject any thereunder the owner the copyright the article agreement the contrary, the owner the copyright each article contribution shall retain his copyright therein, but the proprietor the collective work shall times reproducing and authorising the reproduction whole, and have the right the work fifty years from the date for period first publication the collective work shall reproducing and authorising the reproduction have the sole right the work Whole, and shall respect entitled the same remedies the infringement the copyright any part the work were the owner the copyright. . to or of all of of of of as a of in he if of in or a is of is it if in in if in is in in a be in an article, not being 21. Notwithstanding anything this Act, tale serial story, newspaper, may reproduced first published another newspaper notice expressly forbidding reproduction not published some conspicuous part the newspaper acknowledged which first published, and the source from which taken so as it is Provisions to newS papers. as to be of of of of a as a at of or in of to or of by in of of a in is by a collective (c) in Such other newspaper. shall for a of photograph the taking the photograph. and directs the author of deemed be to be superintends byso be to or be to as a be of as be to or of to of designs capable being registered under the 23. (1) This Act shall not apply being Patents and Designs Act, 1907, except designs which, though capable multiplied registered, are not used patterns intended used models any industrial process. (2) General rules under section eighty-six the Patents and Designs Act, 1907, may design shall made for determining the conditions under which deemed used for such purposes aforesaid. be graphs. Provisions as to designs registrable under 7 Edw. 7, c. 29. 22. The person who the purposes this Act of Provisions as to photo to to in to if it or to or of no to a be as he in a in in of is in to to or of any person immediately before the commencement this Act any work specified the first column the First Schedule this Act, right, any interest such shall from that date entitled the Corresponding right set forth the second column that Schedule, the same interest corresponding right, and interest, and such corresponding such other right right shall subsist for the term for which would have subsisted this Act had been copyright force the date when the work was made, and the work had been one entitled thereunder 24. (1) Where any right entitled : at Provided that of in in of any work the author which any right specified the first column the First Schedule to this Act subsists at the commencement of this Act has of of by of in be at be at so ; of to in of at of or granted any interest therein for the before that date assigned the right whole term the right, then the date when but for the passing this Act the right would have expired the corresponding right conferred this express agreement, pass section shall, the absence the author the work, and any interest therein created before the commencement this Act and then subsisting shall determine but the person who immediately before the date which the right would have expired was the owner the right writing not more signified interest shall entitled his option (to than one year nor less than six months before the last-mentioned date) or either of or to or a of ; to on as in or therein by of or be of of an to assignment the right the grant similar interest for the remainder the term the right for such consideration as, failing agreement, may determined arbitration grant, reproduce (ii) without any such assignment continue perform the work like manner theretofore the payment such (i) (a) if works. in Existing �) as, 15 of : in : be failing agreement, may to the author determined arbitration (b) nothing this section shall affect anything done before the commencement this Act royalties by ( or be or by or or of by be by of to as of in to in of of to of of or in or of of be or by of : by to as, to of at or in or in or of a at a or to a of or of of (c) July nineteen hundred where any person has, before the twenty-sixth day and ten, taken any action incurred any expenditure for the purpose performance with view the reproduction work time when performance would, but for the passing such reproduction this Act, prejudice any have been lawful, nothing this section shall diminish rights expenditure interest arising from connexion with such action which are subsisting and valuable the said date, unless the person who virtue this section becomes entitled restrain such reproduction failing agreement, may performance agrees pay such compensation determined arbitration making and authorising the making records, perforated (d) the sole right rolls, other contrivances means which literary, dramatic, musical mechanically performed shall not enjoyed works may the owner any literary, dramatic, the copyright musical work for the mechanical performance which any such contrivances have been lawfully made within any person the parts His Majesty's dominions which this Act extends July nineteen hundred and ten. before the twenty-sixth day copyright under the Copyright Act, (2) Subject the provisions this Act 1775, copyright shall not subsist any work made before the commencement this Act, otherwise than under and accordance with the provisions this section. to Application British Possessions. be to at no by of : at in to as a of of is in so by by to of to or to of in in by be as of in at of at (if self of a it if as to in be to are as In in authors who the time the making the work were British subjects resident elsewhere than who, not being British subjects, that Dominion, were such time residents within the parts His Majesty's dominions which this Council, direct that this Act, except such Act extends, His Majesty, may, Order parts any) thereof may specified any conditions the Order, and subject for the works . Legislative powers e or to in to or by of of far operative within that Dominion Provided that such repeal shall prejudicially affect any legal rights existing the time the repeal. any self-governing (2) Dominion which this Act does not extend, the they are operative enactments repealed this Act shall, far that Dominion, continue force until repealed the Legislature that Dominion. self-governing (3) Where His Majesty Council satisfied that the law Dominion which this Act does not extend, and which has not passed legislation substantially identical with this Act, provides adequate protection within the Dominion so they to ºf by or or by as or of as or of or to or to of any self-governing Dominion may any time repeal 26. (1) The Legislature (including this any copyright passed the enactments relating Parliament or all Act) *. in by of to of If to to or be to of a in to it to as of 25.-(1) This Act, except such the provisions thereof are expressly restricted Application the United Kingdom, shall extend throughout His Majesty's dominions: Provided Act self-governing Dominion, unless declared that shall not extend the Legislature additions, that Dominion force therein either without any modifications procedure and remedies with such modifications and additions relating exclusively adapt this Act may ..necessary the circumstances the Dominion enacted such Legislature. (2) the Secretary State certifies notice published the London Gazette that any self-governing Dominion has passed legislation substantially identical with this Act, except for the omission any provisions which are expressly restricted the adapt United Kingdom, for such modifications are verbal only, are necessary procedure the Act the circumstances the Dominion, relate exclusively remedies works first published within the authors whereof are residents the Dominion, then whilst such legislation continues force, the Dominion shall for the purposes the rights conferred this Act treated were Dominion which this Act extends. �( ) 16 contained therein, shall, within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, apply to works the authors whereof were at the time of the making of the work Dominion, and that copyright subsisting by virtue residents within the first-mentioned of this Act in any work shall not cease by reason of the work being first published in that Dominion ; but, save as provided by such an order, works the authors whereof were residents in a Dominion to which this Act does not extend, and which has not passed legislation substantially identical with this Act, shall not, whether they are British Subjects or not, be entitled to any protection under this Act : Provided that no such Order shall confer any rights within a self-governing Dominion, but the Governor in Council of any self-governing Dominion to which this Act extends, may by Order, confer within that Dominion the like rights as His Majesty in Council is under the foregoing provisions of this subsection authorised to confer within other parts of His Majesty's dominions. to by of to in to in lation. Application at as so to pass supple mental legis- to its 27. The Legislature of any British possession to which this Act extends may modify application or add to any of the provisions of this Act in the possession, but, except procedure and remedies, they far such modifications and additions relate shall apply only works the authors whereof were the time the making the work residents the possession and works first published the possession. of *. Power of Pºslºes of or of on it to to if as to to in any territories under 28. His Majesty may Order Council extend this Act Cyprus, and any such Order this Act shall have his protection and the making applies Cyprus were part effect the territories which His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends. protectorates. PART II. by INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT. in or y in be as if the in like His Majesty s relates relates, the Order, this of : to of ; of like Majesty s His of to ; a in to if to as of in a to in if to as of in foreign country residence which the Order such residence were residence the parts which this Act extends and foreign country works first published which the Order they were first published within the parts manner dominions which this Act extends and thereupon, subject the provisions this Part this Act, and Act shall apply accordingly (c) respect manner dominions in (b) ; if in of of at to a of citizens. as or to authors whereof were the time the making the work subjects foreign country which the order relates, like manner authors were British subjects and Provided that of in or by of by is so as of of to in as of to of as of to Order: - of of by to be as (if be in (iv) the Order Council may provide that the enjoyment subject this Act shall the accomplishment any) may prescribed formalities the Order: by to to it as of in I. of of to if to be in an respect any foreign before making Order Council under this section country His Majesty shall satisfied that that foreign country has made, make, such provisions, any, appears has undertaken His Majesty expedient require for the protection persons entitled copyright under the provisions Part this Act: copyright within such parts (ii) the Order Council may provide that the term His Majesty's dominions aforesaid shall not exceed that conferred the law the country which the Order relates: copies (iii) the provisions this Act the delivery books shall not apply provided works first published such country, except far the - (i) to Power to 29. (1) His Majesty may Order Council direct that this Act (except such parts, any, thereof may specified extend Act the Order) shall apply foreign works. literary, dramatic, musical, and artistic works, any class thereof, the (a) the rights conferred such conditions and �( ) 17 (v) in applying the provisions of this Act as to existing works the Order in Council may make such modifications as appear necessary, and may provide that nothing in those provisions as so applied shall be construed as reviving any right of preventing the production or importation of any translation in any case where the right has ceased by virtue of section five of the International - named or described therein. the several countries an all Copyright Act, 1886. (2) An Order in Council under this section may extend to *ºn or in all all by it. is in as byif or of is or of of in of to or in a of or a a or of of as be or a of of a by of of an of in to is in it necessary prove the existence foreign country 30. Where which Evidence any work, copy Order Council under this Part this Act applies the copyright the ownership register, certificate, such right, extract from other document stating the existence such right, the person who the owner such right, authenticated the official seal Minister State the said foreign country, the official seal the signature British diplomatic consular officer acting such country, shall admissible evidence the facts named therein, and courts shall every such official seal and signature take judicial notice this section mentioned, evidence, without proof, the documents authenticated and shall admit ... ... to e to it in to to in of 31-(1) An Order Council under this Part this Act shall apply His Application Majesty's dominions except self-governing any which this Act extends Dominions and appears - His Majesty other possession specified the order with respect which of to to as of of - to to so to in or to a it be to to of it by of is as of to is in as in of expedient that the Order should not apply. any self-governing (2) The Governor Council Dominion which this Act respects that Dominion, make the like orders extends may, under this Part this Act His Majesty Council authorised make with respect His Majesty's dominions other than self-governing Dominions, and the provisions this Part this Act shall, with the necessary modifications, apply accordingly. appears except from the provisions any (3) Where His Majesty expedient self-governing order any part his dominions not being Dominion shall lawful any other Order for His Majesty the same Council declare that such order and this Part this Act shall not, and the same shall not, apply such part, except far necessary for preventing any prejudice any rights acquired previously the date of such Order. PART III. SUPPLEMENTAL PROVISIONS. * 9 or byor in of as in for in or º if as is it in be as in of be in as be of at or or in in of or of or to be copyright any similar right any literary, Abrogation 32. No person shall entitled dramatic, musical, artistic work otherwise than under and accordance with the ºmon law provisions any other statutory enactment this Act, the time being force. varying Provisions 33.--(1) His Majesty Council may make Orders for altering, revoking, 1Il any Order Council made under this Act, under any enactments repealed this Act, prejudicially rights any any but Order made under this section shall not affect interests acquired accrued the date when the Order comes into operation, and shall provide for the protection such rights and interests. published (2) Every Order Council made under this Act shall the London may Gazette and shall laid before both Houses Parliament soon after made, and shall have effect enacted this Act. ºy of to of a as of in be to of in in to a be of of of of of the the for at to is as of on be to 53 be in library right payable pursuance any Act compensation loss receive gratuitous copies books: library paid any year unless the Provided that this compensation shall not Treasury are satisfied that the compensation for the previous year has been applied the purchase preserved books for the use and the library. '' tºº. or in of of of in 34. Nothing this Act shall deprive any the universities and colleges mentioned Saving Act, 1775, any copyright they already possess may hereafter the Copyright acquire under that Act, but the remedies and penalties for infringement any such copyright shall under this Act and not under that Act. charged Saving 35. There shall continue and paid out the Consolidated Fund the United Kingdom such annual compensation the commencement this Act ºompensation ..." * �( 36,-(1) In Interpreta tion. ) 18 requires, this Act, unless the context otherwise Literary includes maps, charts, plans, and tables relative to geography, and science ; any piece for recitation, choreographic Dramatic work includes work or entertainment in dumb show the scenic arrangement or acting form of which is production fixed in Writing or otherwise, and any cinematograph where the arrangement or acting form or the combination of incidents represented give the work an original character ; Literary work, records, dramatic work, and musical work include perforated rolls, or other contrivances intended for use in connexion with, or to mechanically form part instruments means which work may performed painting, drawing, sculpture and artistic Artistic work includes works craftsmanship, and architectural works art and engravings and photographs; Architectural work art means any building structure having artistic design, respect design, but not respect character such character the processes methods its construction Engravings include etchings, lithographs, wood-cuts, prints, and other similar works, not being photographs Photograph any process includes photo-lithograph and any . work produced analogous photography Cinematograph any process analogous includes any work produced cinematography Pirated, when applied copy work which copyright subsists, means any copy made without the consent acquiescence the owner the copyright, imported contravention the provisions this Act copies Publication means the issue the public and does not include the public performance dramatic musical work, the exhibition artistic architecture; work, the construction work Performance means any acoustic representation work and any visual representation any dramatic action work, including such representation any mechanical instrument made by means Delivery, lecture, includes delivery any mechanical relation means instrument negative Plate includes any stereotype other plate, stone, matrix, transfer, reproducing copies any work, used intended used for printing and any matrix other appliance which records, perforated rolls other contrivances for the acoustic representation the work are are intended be made Lecture includes address, speech, and sermon Self-governing Dominion means the Dominion Canada, the Commonwealth Australia, the Dominion New Zealand, the Union South Africa, and Newfoundland. work be of an ; in or or of to of a of a of or of by or of of of of ; * ; to or of or by or to be or a to ; of in a of ; in or an of to ; of of in of or a of or a of or of a in or in of of a to : " by ; to by ; or of or in of of of ; a of by of, topography, in to to of in to be is a be to in it to be in or be is a be of of the making work has extended over this Act conferring copyright shall deemed (4) Where conditions to a in if in of of as in of to a of in or if in or in be be to be in to be a or this Act (other a of infringements than those relating public, and published performed deemed public, published, performed public, lecture shall not deemed delivered public, without the consent acquiescence delivered the person entitled public, delivery public. authorise its publication, performance purposes published (3) For the this Act work shall deemed first within the parts His Majesty's dominions which this Act extends, notwithstanding that has been published simultaneously some other place, unless the publication such parts His Majesty's dominions aforesaid colourable only and not intended satisfy the reasonable requirements the public, and work shall deemed published simultaneously two countries the time between the publication one such country and the publication the other country does not exceed fourteen days. of (2) For the purposes copyright), work shall not considerable period have been complied the with �( 19 ) if the author was during any substantial part of that period a British Subject or a resident within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends. (5) For the purposes of the provisions of this Act as to residence, an author of a work shall be deemed to be a resident in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends if he is domiciled within any such part. º 37. Subject to the provisions of this Act, the enactments mentioned in the Second Repeal. Schedule to this Act are hereby repealed to- the extent specified in the third column of that Schedule. 38.-(1) Short title be cited as the Copyright Act, 1910. shall come into operation January nineteen hundred and the United Kingdom, the first day may twelve such earlier date fixed order council self-governing Dominion may which this Act extends, such date fixed the Legislature that Dominion any other British possession which this Act extends, the proclamation thereof within the possession the Governor. This Act may of byto on ; at as : in by be as of to by be a in (c) (b) in or in on This Act (a) (2) SCHEDULES. EIRST SCHEDUILE. EXISTING Right. || defined by this Act. Copyright defined by this Act, except the perform the work any sole right public. substantial part thereof perform the work public, The sole right but none the other rights comprised copyright defined by this Act. or to in to Copyright, in the first - in as of of For the purposes this Schedule the following expressions, where used column thereof, have the following meanings : in to at at in to of a in of the case work which has not been performed before the commencement this Act, includes the right common law public, restrain the performance thereof in Performing right, ; to on of a in of the case work which according the law force immediately before the commencement this Act has not been published before that date and statutory copyright wherein depends publication, includes the right common law (if any) restrain publication public (if any) , - - right, but not copyright Copyright as - -- ' Performing Works. this Act. Musical and Dramatic Works. Both copyright and performing right Copyright, but not performing right defined in the case Copyright by | of In (b) Dramatic and Musical other than as Works Copyright. as the case CorrespondingRight. of (a) In bºund RIGHTS. �( SECOND ) 20 SCHEDUILE. ENACTMENTS REPEALED. Sessionand Chapter. 18. Copyright Act, 1734 38. The Engraving Copyright Act, 1767 The Sculpture Copyright Act, 1814 - - - The whole Act. - The whole Act. tº - - The Copyright Act, 1842 12. The International Vict, sº ſº The whole Act. Copyright Act, 1844 cº 39 12. 40 36. Wict. The International Vict. The Customs Consolidation Act, 1876 46 40. 50 33. 52 17. 53 42. Vict. Vict. Compositions) The Copyright (Musical Act, 1882. The International Copyright Act, 1886 & Act. *E* Sections one six. section eight the words and pur any Act for the suant protection copyright engravings. Sections nine to twelve. The whole Act. c. 45 Copyright (Musical The Revenue Act, 1889 Compositions) * - sº to The whole Act. Section one, from published in that section. The whole Act. to Vict. 18SS. 15. 36. The Musical (Summary l roceedings) Copy right Act, 1902. The Musical Copyright Act, 1906 - 7, The Act, c. Edw. --: , Vict, c. & c. Edw. 7, 6 2 c. t 2 * & 51 The whole Act. .. . c. 49 Section forty-two, from Books wherein such copy right will expire. Sec forty-five, tions forty-four, and one hundred and fifty two. The whole Act. '' c. & 39 Copyright Act, 1875 - c. & 38 - of to C. The Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862 The whole The whole Act. Copyright Act, 1852 - c. & The International & Act, 1847 & The Colonial-Copyright The whole Act. In 45. 16 Wict. 12. 26 Wict. 68. 25 The whole Act. The whole Act. Copyright The Prints and Engravings (Ireland) Act, 1836. &= The whole Act. The Copyright Act, 1836 95. c. 15 11 gºs to 6 Vict, The whole Act. The Lectures Copyright Act, 1835 - Will. The Dramatic Copyright Act, 1833 Sections two, four, and five. 4, Will. The whole Act. 4 4, 4, c. Will. 110. Wict. & 10 15. * - c. 3, c. 3, c. 56. 3, The Prints Copyright Act, 1777 4, 7 59. 57. c. 3, 6 7 65. 8 5 6 6 & c. & c. & c. & 5 7 Geo. & 3 54 Geo. The Copyright Act, 1775 c. Geo. wº The whole Act. ºm 53. c. 17 7 15 Geo. Extent of Repeal. The Engraving 8 Geo. 2, c. Geo. Short Title. The whole Act. Books first as provided � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Society of Authors Publications Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context publications Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1910-07-01 Volume 20 Issue 10 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19100701 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Imperial Copyright Conference 1910: Memorandum of the Proceedings (1910) Subject The topic of the resource <em>Imperial Copyright Conference 1910: Memorandum of the Proceedings</em> (1910) Description An account of the resource As presented to both Houses of Parliament in July 1910. Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a> Relation A related resource <a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1910-07-01-The-Author-20-10">Supplement to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 10</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1910-07-01-Supplement-20-10-Imperial-Copyright-Conference-Report copyright international publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/409/1910-07-01-Supplement-20-10-Australian-Copyright-Act.pdf bd243096bdfd1471054c1f449327e814 PDF Text Text SUPPLEMENT I. AUSTRALIAN COPYRIGHT ACT. ��AUSTRALIAN COPYRIGHT ACT. [AssBNTED TO 21ST enacted by the King's Most Excellent Majesty, the Senate, and the House of Representatives of the Commonwealth of Australia as follows: E it PART I.-PRELIMINARY. | 1. Short Title. This Act may be cited as the Copyright Act, 1905. 2. Commencement. This Act shall commence on a day to be fixed by Proclamation. 3. Paris.--This Act is divided as Part Part Part Part Part Part 4. follows: I. Preliminary. II.-Administration. III.-Literary, matic IV.-Artistic Musical, and Copyright. Dra Copyright. W. Infringement of Copyright. VI.-International and State copy right. Part VII-Registration of Copyrights. Part VIII.-Miscellaneous. Interpretation. In this Act, unless the Con trary intention appears Artistic work includes (a) Any painting, drawing, or sculpture; and (b) Any engraving, etching, print, lithograph, Woodcut, photograph, or other work of art produced by any process, mechanical or otherwise, by which impressions or representations of works of art can be taken or multiplied: includes the personal of an author : Author Book representatives includes any book or volume, and any part or division of a book or volume, and any article in a book or volume, and any pamphlet, periodical, sheet of letterpress, sheet of music, map, chart, diagram, or plan separately pub lished, and any illustration therein : Dramatic work, in addition to being included in the definition of book, means any tragedy, comedy, play, drama, farce, burlesque, libretto, of an opera, entertainment, or other work of a like nature, whether set to music or other DECEMBER, 1905.] lyrical work set to music, or other scenic or dramatic composition : Lecture includes a sermon : Musical work in addition to being included in the definition of book, includes any com bination of melody and harmony, or either of them, printed, reduced to writing, or other wise graphically produced or reproduced : Periodical" means a review, magazine, news paper, or other periodicai work of a like Inature : Wise, Pirated artistic work means a reproduction of an artistic work made in any manner with out the authority of the owner of the copyright in the artistic work : Pirated book means a reproduction of a book made in any manner without the authority of the owner of the copyright in the book: Portrait includes any work the principal object of which is the representation of a per photo Son by painting, drawing, engraving, graphy, sculpture, or any form of art: Publish and Publication in relation to a book refer to offer for sale or distribution, in each case with the privity of the author, so as to make the book accessible to the public : The Registrar means the Registrar of Copy rights or a Deputy Registrar of Copyrights: State Copyright Act means any State Act relating to the registration of the copyright right, or lecturing right in or performing books, or dramatic or musical works, or in artistic works, or fine art works, or in lectures. 5. What is simultaneous publication or perform ance. For the purposes of this Act publication, performance, or delivery in the Commonwealth shall be deemed to be simultaneous with publica tion, performance, or delivery elsewhere if the period between the publications, performances, or deliveries does not exceed fourteen days. 6. Blasphemous, &c., matter not projected. No right, or lecturing right copyright, performing shall subsist under this Act in any blasphemous, indecent, seditious, or libellous work or matter. 7. Application of the Common Law. Subject to �by by is as be so of to of ; in in of or or in or in in or of in or in ; as is or as or of to of in be of of to of by in to or in of or all to : of it it : it of it : to or a a or of : : it a a to (f) of it, to of or a a in its right dramatic and musical The performing right dramatic a Performing in 14. 100%s. (1.) in or in in or or up in in or of it, of is the case musical work, make any new adaptation, transposition, arrange ment, setting any part any notation. every book, (2.) Copyright shall subsist not, whether the author British subject which has been printed from type set Australia, plates made therefrom, from plates negatives made Australia cases where type not necessarily used, and has, after the com Australia, mencement this Act, been published simultaneously with before first publication elsewhere. in administration. Cf. of of transfer the case novel other non-dramatic Work, convert into dramatic work and of or in of is as so to, in to in of,or or to be or of (a) Effect dramatic work, convert novel other non-dramatic or in of of to or in so as of a in proclamation, declare that, from date specified the proclamation, the any administration the State Copyright Acts they relate State far the registration the copyright any book, the performing right any musical dramatic work, the lecturing right any lecture, and the copyright any artistic any assign fine art work, the registration grant any such ment licence relation right, shall transferred the Commonwealth necessary for the pur and thereupon, far poses this section and after into is or by adminisfration. The Governor AND DRAMATIC of in of of 2. of Transfer General may, 12. the case work (e) Transfer the Administration the Slate Copyright Acts. To translate In be of be a of (d) it In (c) judicially noticed. 7%e MUSICAL, COPYRIGHT. 13. Copyright books.--(1.) The copyright do, book means the exclusive right authorize do, any another person the following things respect : (a) To make copies (b) To abridge called the Copyright Office. Copyright Office. There 11. Seal shall seal the Copyright Office, and impressions thereof Division III.-LITERARY, In of on by all PART a Registrar of may appoint one or (2.) The Governor-General more Deputy Registrars of Copyrights who shall, subject to the control of the Registrar of Copyrights, have the powers conferred this Act the Registrar. 10. Copyright Office. For the purposes this Act an office shall be established which shall be shall or in Copyright Office. be a all the Copyright Office the State vested subject the control the State shall, force this Act, vested and made subject the control the Commonwealth. PART II.-ADMINISTRATION. Registrar. (1.) There shall and functions under any State vested the Governor the State the Governor with the advice of the Executive Council the any Minister State officer authority the State shall vest the Governor-General the Governor General Council the Minister authority exercising officer similar powers under the Commonwealth the prescribed Case requires and records registers deeds and documents all (6) or fine art works acquired under or protected by those laws before the commencement of this Act. 9. powers Copyright Act of (b) forming right, or lecturing right, subsists under this Act. Saving of rights under State laws.-(2.) Subject to Part II. of this Act, nothing in this Act shall affect the application of the laws in force in any State at the commencement of this Act to any copyright or other right in relation to books or dramatic or musical works or lectures or artistic Copyrights. be to the Commonwealth. State Copyright Acts not to apply to copyright under this Act. -(1.) The State Copyright Acts so far as they relate to the copyright in any book, right in any musical or dramatic the performing work, the lecturing right in any lecture, or the copyright in any artistic or fine art work shall not apply to any book, dramatic or musical work, lecture, or artistic work in which copyright, per 8. the and 19. The the State shall the State, cease administered and shall thereafter administered necessary the Commonwealth far completing then pending for the purpose giving effect proceedings and then existing rights, and the Registrar shall Collect for the State all fees which become payable thereunder and throughout Division 1. 77te Registrar and of 18 Patents Act, 1903, ss. State Copyright Acts this and any other Acts of the Parliament, the Common Law of England relating to proprietary rights in unpublished literary compositions shall, after the commencement of this Act, apply �of be of or a or a to by to in by be is in in or of in or of an of if to in to so to its be a in to in of in be in to to of - of its in in its he be so in is be a of of of th in of bybe be of of a a in be to in as a a be of in in of to a be be to be of a a or in to of >}; a of or in a be a in or a in of of of of the the article, under this section. periodicals articles published 23. Copyright any author without valuable consideration. The article contributed without valuable consideration periodical, shall to, and first published in, separate copyright the article entitled work. personal property. The 24. Copyright, &c., book, the performing right copyright musical work, and the lecturing right dramatic personal property, and shall lecture shall assignment and capable transmission operation law. separate 25. Copyright and other rights book, and the per copyright properties. The forming right musical work and the dramatic lecturing right deemed lecture shall ownership, distinct properties for the purposes assignment, licence, transmission, and all other purposes. author or as of a of a of or a of in in (b) his right shall not exclude the right in of of or a or is in of be a or of or as a a of or a of of in of in or If in a in or or or a in a in a in of of by a is of cease. copyright, performing right, and 18. Ownership lecturing right. (1). The author book shall be the book. the copyright the first owner musical dramatic work (2.) The author the performing the first owner work shall right musical Work. the dramatic first owner lecture shall (3.) The author the lecture. the lecturing right joint authors. the case 19. Ownership book, Where there are joint authors of he as or in a in in its or musical work dramatic book joint authors the copyright and the written right shall subsist for the term performing forty-two years their joint lives and the life them, and seven years, whichever the survivor shall last the longer. published book with the lecture (4.) writing the lecturing the owner consent right, the lecturing right shall a of a a in in in of in in right, and copyright, performing 17. Term book, the lecturing right. (1.) The copyright right performing musical work, dramatic lecture, shall subsist and the lecturing right forty-two years for the author's for the term life and seven years whichever shall last the longer. book, the (2.) Where the first publication public dramatic musical first performance public work, lecture the first delivery the author, the copy takes place after the death lecturing right, right, performing right, the forty-two case may be, shall subsist for the term (3.) Where it be in or public Australia. lecture shall begin (3.) The lecturing right public Australia. first delivery with - periodicals. articles published any article, contributed for and first published valuable consideration copyright periodical, shall the entitled separate work, but that article publish the article entitled shall not (a) publication until one year authorise which the the year after the end article was first published, and (b) his right shall not exclude the right proprietor under this the periodical section. periodical which an (2.) The proprietor article, which has been contributed for valuable consideration, entitled first published shall copyright that the article, but publish the article entitled shall not (a) publication except the authorise publication, original form periodical and 22. Copyright (1.) The author in in Australia, before public copyright performing right, 16. Commencement book and lecturing right. (1.) The copyright Australia. shall begin with its first publication right dramatic (2.) The performing musical work shall begin with its first performance 8] S. if or of is a or to in it. in its in public with its first delivery simultaneously elsewhere. as to in in or a as it, Act, been delivered or in byof in in or its of in in lectures. (1.) The lectur 15. Lecturing right lecture means the exclusive right public, and, delivery, authorise deliver report except hereinafter provided, every (2.) Lecturing right shall subsist lecture, whether the author British subject not, which has, after the commencement this ing right written book 20. Separate authors.--Where separate authors and the name distinct parts the portion written attached each author copyright him, each author shall entitled the same manner him the portion written separate book. were 21. Encyclopædia and similar works.-The pro encyclopædia projector prietor other reference who employs similar permanent work the Some other person for valuable consideration any part composition the work the whole the the work the copyright entitled shall he were the author thereof. same manner as is is a or British subject as or in or musical work, whether the author not, which has, after the com public this Act, been performed mencement simultaneously with Australia, before first public elsewhere. performance dramatic lecture, the copy musical work, right, the lecturing the performing the property the case may be, shall the authors. dramatic right right, in it, or its or musical work means the exclusive right to per public. performance, authorise form every (2.) Performing right shall subsist �to of (c) If or in if it as in a of a in an is of he to of to a in of of no of or be of of or is is be it or of of a a as on of of of of a of in he to as a a in of or of in of of in of of of to be to of by he of to be he is in of in as or be right, judgment may given his favour either with without costs the Court, its discretion, any such case the owner thinks fit; but the performing right (if not the owner the copyright) shall entitled recover from the owner respect the copyright damages the injury has incurred the neglect the owner the copyright given cause due notice the reservation the performing right. in of a in be by a a is by a in a of of newspaper. (1.) Unless 33. Report lecture prohibited the reporting lecture notice this section mentioned, the lecturing right infringed report lecture shall not the newspaper. lecture a or on a ; of at be of (2.) The notice prohibiting the reporting given the beginning the lecture conspicuous written notice affixed, lecture may (a) orally in in a in of it is is or is given, before the lecture the entrance doors the building which given place the room given. which be to of on is of be a (3.) When series lectures intended given the same lecturer the same subject, given one notice only need respect the whole series. in such application should not be granted : are taken for the infringe ment the performing right dramatic musical work published book, and proves (b) the defendant the satisfaction the Court that has his posses copy sion the book containing the dramatic or musical work and that that copy was published with the consent the owner the copyright, and does not contain the notice required by this Act the reservation the performing (a) proceedings in it person desirous of translating the book into that language may make an application in writing to the Minister for permission so to do : (b) The Minister may thereupon by notice in writing inform the owner of the copy right of such application and request him to make or cause to be made a translation of the book into that lan guage within such time as the Minister deems reasonable or to show cause why Notice by authority (a) Any performing right. reservation pub dramatic musical work book, and lished intended that the performing right reserved, the owner copyright, whether has parted with the per forming right not, shall cause notice the printed reservation the performing right conspicuous part the title page every copy the book. (2.) Defendant's rights where notice reserva performing right. Where tion 32. (1.) Where by some person other than the author. 30. Failure of author to make or cause translation of book.--Where a translation of a book into a par ticular language is not made within ten years from the date of the publication of the book by the owner of the copyright or by some person by his translations. Copyright shall 31. Copyright lawfully-produced subsist translation abridgment book like manner original work. were (b) any interest therein by licence ; but an assignment or grant shall not be valid unless it is in writing signed by the owner of the right in respect of which it is made or granted. 27. Welſ' editions. Any second or subsequent edition of a book containing material or substan tial alterations or additions shall be deemed to be a new book, but so as not to prejudice the right of any person to reproduce a former edition of the book or any part thereof after the expiration of the copyright in the former edition. Provided that while the copyright in a book Subsists no person, other than the owner of the copyright in the book or a person authorised by him, shall be entitled to publish a second or Subsequent edition thereof. 28. Making of abridgment, &c., for private use. Copyright in a book shall not be infringed by a person making an abridgment or translation of the book for his private use (unless he uses it publicly or allows it to be used publicly by some other person), or by a person making fair extracts from or otherwise fairly dealing with the contents of the book for the purpose of a new work, or for the purposes of criticism, review, or refutation, or in the ordinary course of reporting scientific in formation. 29. Translations or abridgments.--Where the author has parted with the copyright in his book and a translation or abridgment of the book is made with the consent of the owner of the copy right by some person other than the author, notice shall be given in the title-page of every copy of the translation or abridgment that it has been made by the owner the copyright fails comply with such notice the Minister may grant such application. a as in 26. Assignment of copyright. The owner of the copyright in a book, or of the performing right in a dramatic or musical work, or of the lecturing right in a lecture, may assign his right either wholly or partially and either generally or limited to any particular place or period, and may grant �in is or of in a or or to a in be is to in of by be of be an in all of to be be an in of of of an in is an of it be ; by or or in in or of or or of an or in or a by of of in in a in in of or of to of by be or of to of in a of or of in by by in be of if be of c. of to of is on of in in he to be a of to of of by is it or 49. Property pirated books or in to of to or is a in a or of of objection 47. Notice title. The plaintiff right con any action for the infringement presumed ferred this Act shall the claims, unless the owner the right which defendant his pleadings defence pleads that the defendant disputes the title the plaintiff, and states the grounds which the plea founded, and the name any, whom the person, the defendant alleges the owner the right. 45, 48. Limitation actions. (Cf. 5-6 Vict. copy 26.).-No action for any infringement right, performing right, lecturing right under this Act shall be maintainable unless com menced within two years next after the infringement committed. is bybe on an of of of a an or to or of be or is in in to OF COPYRIGHT. performing right 46. Damages case lectur ing right. In assessing the damages respect right the infringement the performing dramatic musical work the lecturing right lecture, regard shall had the amount profit made the infringer reason the infringement, and the amount actual damage incurred the owner the performing or of of to an of by be of or of of other rights under Act. If any 45. Infringement person infringes any right conferred this Act respect book, the perform the copyright ing right dramatic musical work, the lecturing right lecture, the copyright artistic work, the owner the right infringed may maintain penalties profits, and action for damages injunction, for for any those remedies. or be on by an of is of by of in or in of as PART W.-INFRINGEMENT in a if he it as is to to to to be to of a be of to or bust. (1.) When the owner the copyright painting, any artistic work being statue, bust, other like work, disposes such work for valu able consideration, but does not assign the copy right therein, the owner the copyright (except this section mentioned) may the absence writing any agreement the contrary make replica such work. Right statues, etc., author make replicas and copyright. The 44. Assignment owner the copyright artistic work may assign his right partially and either generally wholly limited any particular place period and may grant any interest therein assignment licence but writing grant shall not valid unless signed the owner the copyright. lecturing right. (2.) When the plate other instrument men employee tioned this section made by behalf his employer the employer shall deemed the author the copies produced means the plate instrument. painting, statue, 41. Copyright case sale transmission, an he if as is it to to in is be (2.) Subject sub-section (1) this section, photograph employee when made behalf his employer the employer shall deemed the author the photograph. prints.--(1.) Engravings Subject 40. and section thirty-four this Act the engraver other person who makes the plate other instru ment which copies artistic work are multipled shall deemed the author the copies produceed means the plate instrument. licence, in an is a be photographs.-(1.) When 39. Copyright photograph made order for valuable con sideration the person whose order made shall entitled the copyright therein were the author thereof. a assignment, purposes. to work, being portrait, made order for valuable consideration, the person whose order made shall entitled the copyright therein were the author thereof. works. artistic or or in in in of of copyright 37. Ownership artistic work. The author of an artistic work shall be the first owner the copyright the work. portraits.--When 38. Copyright artistic and ownership s. in of of an of 36. Commencement and term artistic copyright. copyright artistic work shall begin with the making the work, and shall subsist for forty-two years the term for the author's life and seven years whichever shall last the longer. The 43. Copyright The copyright artistic work and the owner ship the artistic work shall deemed ownership, distinct properties for the purposes by in is or a is in in 35. Copyright artistic works.-Copyright shall every artistic work whether the author Subsist not, which British subject made Australia after the commencement of this Act. of any purpose. statue, bust, other not, placed order placed intended street other like public place, the author may, any the absence agreement the contrary, make replicas thereof. personal property. The 42. Artistic copyright copyright personal artistic work shall property, and shall capable assignment and operation transmission law. to or or by it, in or in copyright in an 34. Meaning of copyright. The artistic work means the exclusive right of the Owner of the copyright to reproduce or authorise another person to reproduce the artistic work, or any material part of any manner, form, size, any material, any process, for public places. (2.) When like work, whether made or PART IV.--ARTISTIC CoPYRIGHT. artistic work.-- �of in of of or is a to a of or by is or or in to of a of be or to or to or to a be in to to as be or be or in to to to of of to in by of in or of of of to in to up . if or to of in or A or it in : or in of or in to or Penalty this section without just cause. Twenty pounds. any prosecution under sub-section (2) with of (3.) or in or in of he at of he to this section the defendant shall be deemed have given the notice without just cause unless proves, the satisfaction the court the hearing, that giving the notice the time was the owner the copyright the book artistic work writing, was the agent such owner appointed of is of to he accordance : of of he be if or A or be or in to in to to of of he to a in of or by a at or be he if a of of or of no copyright require 53. Power owner delivery pirated books and works. him any-book (1.) The owner the copyright artistic work, the agent such owner writing, may appointed notice, accordance with the prescribed form, require any person deliver him any pirated reproduction the work, and every person book whom such notice has been given, and who has any pirated reproduction the book work his possession power, shall deliver up the pirated reproduction the book work accordance with the notice. Penalty Ten pounds. person shall (2.) not give any notice ofor or of at is of in in of to a an of of the performing right satisfied evidence that there ground reasonable for believing that pirated books pirated artistic works any house, shop, are found warrant, other place issue accord ance with the form prescribed, authoris ing any constable search, between sunrise and sunset, the place where the pirated books pirated artistic works be, are supposed and seize and bring them any books artistic works reasonably suspected pirated books pirated artistic works before court summary jurisdiction. summary jurisdiction may, on (2.) court proof that any books artistic works brought pursuance before this section are pirated pirated artistic works, order them books destroyed delivered up, subject such con ditions, any, the court thinks fit, the owner the copyright the book artistic work. of at to or so to of in or of to no a be to of in to or ; an a to of if in of or of or to to be be of infringement that right. of in or in or be be or to or or a to as to performed the owner by in or or If or or or or or or (c) he of an of respect 51. Liability use theatre. Where performed dramatic musical work theatre infringement other place the performing right the owner that right, the proprietor occupier who permitted the theatre tenant place used for the performance shall deemed have infringed the performing right and guilty shall offence against this Act, and penalty not exceeding Five shall liable pounds for each such offence and the court may, pay addition the penalty, Order the defendant respect the owner the performing right way damages each such infringement sum the amount Ten pounds, such amount the court deems equal the profits made by the performance the work, whichever sum greater. person shall Provided that convicted an proves offence under this section the satisfaction the court the hearing that did not know and could not with reasonable care have ascertained that the dramatic musical work was of of A in If (b) If 50. Penalties for dealing with pirated books. any person exposes offers (a) sells, lets for hire, keeps for sale hire, any pirated book any pirated artistic work; public, any pirated (b) distributes, exhibits any pirated artistic work book imports into Australia any pirated book any pirated artistic work, guilty shall offence against this Act, penalty not exceeding Five and shall liable pounds for each copy such pirated book pirated artistic work dealt with contravention this section, and also forfeit the owner the copyright every such copy dealt with, and also forfeit the plates, blocks, stone, matrix, thing, negative, any, from which the pirated pirated artistic work was printed book made. Provided that the whole penalties inflicted on any one offender respect the same transaction shall not exceed Fifty pounds. person shall Provided also that convicted proves offence under this section the satisfaction the court the hearing that did not know, and could not with reasonable care have ascertained, that the book was pirated book pirated artistic work. the work was satisfied evidence that there reason able ground for believing that pirated pirated artistic works are being books sold, warrant, offered for sale issue accordance with the form prescribed, authorising any constable seize the pirated books pirated artistic works bring them before and court summary jurisdiction. (a) In of pirated copies. 52. Search warrant and seizure (1.) Justice the Peace may upon the applica any book tion the owner the copyright any artistic work the agent such writing : owner appointed or by or be by if or or of be in to be pirated books and pirated artistic works shall deemed the property the owner the copyright the book work and may, together with the plates, blocks, stone, matrix, thing, negative, any, from which they are made, rinted recovered him action other lawful method. or all All �all or or in so of of all in by to he or of of or a of in in or all court of on any with in just he as at of or of of A A person shall not lodge any request (5.) police station accordance with this section cause. Twenty pounds. any prosecution under sub-section (5) (6.) this section the defendant shall be deemed to have lodged the request without just cause unless proves, the satisfaction the court the lodging the request hearing, that the time was the owner the copyright the book artistic work, was the agent such owner writing and had reasonable ground appointed believe that pirated reproductions the book work were being unlawfully sold, let for hire, exposed kept for sale hire, offered dis tributed, public, exhibited the town district which the police station situated. at at of of to he In of : Penalty or of in of or or or is in in or or or of in or or in by of by in or in to be In he to be of by or of of penalties. Where proceedings 57. Application for any penalty under this Act are instituted any book any the owner the copyright artistic work the owner the artistic work, paid way the penalty shall him com pensation for the injury any has sustained. paid other case the penalty shall the Consoli dated Revenue Fund. in is or by or of or or 58. Aiders and abetfors.-Whoever aids, abets, counsels, procures, act omission indirectly, knowingly concerned any way, directly any offence against this Act, the commission shall deemed have committed that offence, punishable accordingly. and shall summary 59. Limitation actions court jurisdiction. Proceedings may any instituted summary jurisdiction for the recovery court any penalty under this Act, but such proceed ings shall instituted after the expiration six respect months from the date the offence imposed. which the penalty summary jurisdiction. 60. Appeal from courts An appeal shall from any conviction Order (including any dismissal any information, application) complaint, court sum jurisdiction with mary jurisdiction, exercising to be of of of a or lie of is in of be of no of in be in of be of of in or a or before jurisdiction may, interested, make such books works thinks just. or in of by in at be in is in of at works of to or in of or in or of to : be an of of (c) the person to whom the notice was given was about to perform or take part in the performance of the musical or dramatic work in infringement of the performing right of the owner. 55. Penalty for false representations in notices. Any person, who in any notice given in pursuance of this Act, makes a representation, which is false in fact and which he knows to be false or does not believe to be true, that he is (a) the owner of the copyright in any book or artistic work, or right in a (b) the owner of the performing musical or dramatic work, or any such owner, the agent guilty shall offence against this Act. Penalty Two years' imprisonment. police 56. Request seize pirated books and any works.--(1.) The owner the copyright book artistic work the agent such owner writing may, appointed accordance with the prescribed form, request that any pirated reproduc tions the book work seized the police, any police station. and may lodge the request (2.) Any police constable the town district which the police station situated (whether State), may, the service the Commonwealth any time the day time within seven days with bring such books summary jurisdiction. summary (4.) court any person the application order for the disposal the he of the musical or dramatic work in infringement of his right, and require any person to refrain from performing or taking part in the performance of the musical or dramatic work, and every person to whom a notice has been given in accordance with this section shall refrain from performing or taking part in the performance of the musical or dramatic Work specified in the notice in infringement of the performing right of such owner. Penalty : Ten pounds. (2.) A person shall not give any notice in pur Suance of this section without just cause. Penalty : Twenty pounds. (3.) In any prosecution under sub-section (2) of this section, the defendant shall be deemed to have given the notice without just cause unless he proves, to the satisfaction of the court at the hearing, that at the time of giving the notice he was the owner of the performing right in the musical or dramatic work, or the agent of the owner appointed in writing, and had reasonable ground to believe that or or to 54. Power of owner of performing right to forbid performance in infringement of his right. (1.) The right in a musical or owner of the performing dramatic work, or the agent of the owner appointed in Writing, may, by notice in writing in accordance with the prescribed form, forbid the performance lodged, seize pirated after the request was reproductions the book work mentioned reproductions the notice, and the book work which has reasonable ground believe are pirated reproductions, found him the possession any person other than the owner the copyright the book work. (3.) Every police constable who seizes any books pursuance works this section shall forth in and had reasonable ground to believe that the person to whom the notice was given had pirated reproductions of the book or work in his possession or power. �10 on of by in of to or of on a at by be of of of of of of or of of to in of he by or or of by to or or by or of or to in be of or to in of or by be in or of be be of be to in as or be byof be to or be of of of of or or in of on all at of be or to in of in of of of or in in to or in in to of of as or or of or or to of or of a or of to of of of of in in by or by at of dence the particulars entered therein and docu copies any entry therein ments purporting extracts therefrom certified the Registrar and sealed with the seal the Copyrights Office shall admissible evidence all Federal State production courts without further proof the Originals. copies 70. Certified copies. Certified entries any register under this Act extracts there payment from shall, the prescribed fee, given any person applying for them. register. Each register under 71. Inspection public inspection open this Act shall to STATE AND 62. Protection Australia International and any copyright State Copyright. The owner right performing any literary, musical, protection dramatic work artistic work entitled any Act Australia virtue the Parliament protection the United Kingdom entitled any State any State Copyright Act virtue force the commencement of this Act shall on obtaining certificate the registration his right under this part Copyright performing this Act have the same protection the against the infringement Commonwealth his copyright right performing any the owner Copyright performing right under this Act. copyright. 63. Registration International any copyright performing (1.) The owner right who desires obtain the benefit this part this Act may, manner and accordance with the form prescribed, make application the Registrar for the registration his copyright right. performing in of in any Sions. When any person becomes entitled lecturing right under copyright performing right any assignment this Act virtue trans mission, any interest therein licence, may obtain registration the assignment, trans mission, licence the manner prescribed. 67. How registration effected. The registration right lecturing any copyright performing right under this Act, any assignment trans any interest therein licence, mission thereof entering shall effected the proper register relating the prescribed particulars the right, assignment, transmission, licence. any 68. Trusts not registered. (1.) No notice trust expressed, implied, constructive shall Copyrights under this any Register entered Act receivable the Registrar. respect (2.) Subject this section, equities performing right any copyright lecturing right under this Act may enforced the same equities respect manner other personal property. evidence. Every Register 69. Register prima facie evi copyrights under this Act shall of of of VI.-INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT. of registration. The any 65. Method owner performing right lecturing right copyright under this Act may obtain registration his right the manner prescribed. assignments and transmis 66. Registration of PART Literary Copyrights. Fine Arts Copyrights. International and State Copy or by of of by have been given to byto the Minister shall deemed the owner the Minister. to by or be a in or of of A to of of the copyright and its term. (5.) notice given the Commissioners Customs the United Kingdom, the owner the copyright his agent, the existence the copyright book artistic work and its term, and communicated the said Commissioners Copyright Office: The Register The Register The Register rights. or to of or his agent has the existence Copyright Registers.--The following Registers copyrights shall kept the Registrar the 64. be if as of or any book owner the copyright therein given written notice the Minister of to apply this section shall not artistic work unless the OF COPYRIGHTS. in of to to to of (4.) The provisions PART WII.-REGISTRATION of to by be be or this Act otherwise). (2.) All pirated books and pirated artistic works imported into Australia contrary this section any officer shall forfeited and may seized of Customs. 3.) Subject this Act the provisions the Customs Act, 1901, shall apply the seizure and pirated books and artistic works under forfeiture they were this section the same extent prohibited imports under that Act. (2.) The Registrar may thereupon, and being satisfied proof the prescribed particu payment lars and the prescribed fee, register performing right and issue the copyright the applicant registration certificate accordance with the prescribed form. in is in in (b) respect to any offence or matter under this Act, to the court and in the manner and time provided by the law of the State in which the proceedings were instituted in the case of appeals from courts of summary jurisdiction in that State. 61. Importafion of pirated works. (1.) The following goods are prohibited to be imported : copyright (a) All pirated books in which is subsisting in Australia (whether under this Act or otherwise): and All pirated artistic works which copyright subsisting Australia (whether under �or a to of of to of or of of be to of by of be to in of to or to or in to of or or : of of or or by to a as its at to in or to to to in or to or it is he of as a or or or of to of in of or or of is in in of by or or Co. LD., PRINTERs, LONDONAND TONBRIDGE. of to be to or be all giving effect this Act, for the conduct business relating the Copyrights Office. to is & or of to on or of as in all to of in of to of of or or in a of BRADBURY,AGNEW, may 79. Regulations. The Governor-General make regulations, not inconsistent with this Act, prescribing matters which this Act are required permitted prescribed, which prescribed for are necessary convenient to to or or of or or (3.) This section shall not affect the right the bring owner the lecturing right lecture actions suits institute proceedings for infringements his lecturing right. registrar. (1.) Every 75. Delivery books person applying for the registration the copyright any book shall deliver the Registrar two copies maps and illustrations the whole book with belonging thereto, finished and coloured the same manner the best copies the book are published and bound, sewed, stitched together, and the best paper which the book printed. or in \ or right interest has been the owner thereof may, subject this Act, bring actions suits institute proceedings performing for infringements the copyright right, whether those infringements happened before after the registration. registered 77. Provision against suppression books.--If the Governor-General satisfied that the owner any book, the copyright the performing right any dramatic work musical work, right any lecture, has refused, the lecturing republish after the death the author, allow republication the book, the public perform ance the dramatic musical work, the publication book the lecture, and that reason thereof the book, dramatic work, musical work, may lecture withheld from the public, grant any person applying for licence republish the book, perform the dramatic Wolk, publish the lecture musical work, book, such manner and subject such conditions as the Governor-General seem fit. 78. Power award costs.-In any action proceeding taken any court under this Act, the court shall have power award costs discretion. or to or or or of or by or of or be of of this Act. (2.) When such to S. or of PART VIII.-MISCELLANEOUS. of or a by a 74. Owner cannot sue before registration. (1.) any copyright performing right The owner any interest therein under this Act licence bring any action shall not entitled suit institute any proceedings for any infringement performing right unless such the copyright right pursuance interest has been registered it. of in in by registrar. 76. False representation Patents Act, 1903, 112. No person shall wilfully make any false statement representation deceive any officer the Registrar the execution this part procure this Act, influence the doing anything omission relation this part any matter thereunder. this Act Penalty Three years' imprisonment. to lie (b) entering any prescribed memorandum or particular relating to copyright or other right under this Act. 73. Rectification of Register by the Court. (1.) Subject to this Act the Supreme Court of any State or a judge thereof may, on the application of the Registrar or of any person aggrieved, order the rectification of any register under this Act by (a) the making of any entry wrongly omitted to be made in the register ; or (b) the expunging of any entry wrongly made in or remaining on the register; or (c) the correction of any error or defect in the register. (2.) An appeal shall the High Court from any order for the rectification any register Judge under this Supreme Court made section. Sections (1) and (2) this section have been complied with. (4.) One copy each book delivered the Registrar pursuance this section shall forwarded him the librarian the Parlia ment, and the other copy shall retained the Registrar, until otherwise prescribed. or Act by (a) correcting any error in any name, address, or particular ; and of person applying for the registration any work the copyright art shall deliver the Registrar one copy the work art photograph register the (3.) The Registrar shall refuse Copyright any book work art until sub of 72. Correction of register. The registrar may, in prescribed cases and subject to the prescribed conditions, amend or alter any register under this on (2) Every to the prescribed of on payment in times a convenient fee. of 11 any � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Society of Authors Publications Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context publications Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1910-07-01 Volume 20 Issue 10 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19100701 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Australian Copyright Act (1910) Subject The topic of the resource <em>Australian Copyright Act</em> (1910) Description An account of the resource The Australian Copyright Act as assented to on 21 December 1905. Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a> Relation A related resource <a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1910-07-01-The-Author-20-10">Supplement to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 10</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1910-07-01-Supplement-20-10-Australian-Copyright-Act Australia copyright international publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/408/1910-07-01-The-Author-20-10.pdf db62696744d762cc3b3f61286bec5f42 PDF Text Text be El C t b or . u (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Wol. XX. No. JULY 10. Monthly.) 1, 1910. [PRICE SIXPENCE. C O N T E N T S. tº e tº ..., ... sº ..., ... ..., ... - tº ºtº -e e -- a e º e. 9 e. tº tº tº -- ** tº ºa ... © ºe - ee tº e - ... e. ** -- -- e tº tº º ... -- ... - PAGE 270 270 270 ... 270 ... 270 270 ... 271 271 ... 273 274 ..., 278 279 ..., 280 ... & *R ** *A ** ** ** tº tº tº e 9 * tº ... * * * a * tº tº *tº & © -- -e -º e ** tº ** tº tº ae - ... * -tº º ... e tº s a tº tº e tº a ºtº s tº -e. ... e e º ...... a tº tº tº Qe of e e e tº * ºtº tº ºtº tº ºe ºa ... ... ... ..., to ... e- Registration Scenariosand Original Plays Dramatic Authors and Agents ... ... ... Warnings Musical Composers Stamping Music The Reading Branch Remittances GeneralNotes ... |UnitedStates Notes ... The Fourteenth International Press Congress Ideas, and How Protect.Them The Editorial Attitude -The Works Sir John Suckling Correspondence *... ... ... ... ... PAGE 257 257 257 258 259 261 263 264 265 266 268 269 269 269 to ... ... ... gºtº tº e * *tº º - -e a -- ** a ... ve ... ... ... ... e sºs ae * s tº e ... - ** e e tº ©tº e& - s tº 6& of tºº ** e e tº * * - ºº ** tº * e s ** ** ... tº tº tº tº tº e º ...9 - e tº ..., - tº - e tº - e > tº º ... º a º,c -e © ºº ºſº - tº -e. e. - ºg -e. of e. tº e.... of - e tº © tº º e. a4e toto to ... -- a in - tº -- ºis - ... Notices ... gtº º tº -0 --tº $tº tº tº atº The Society's Funds List of Members... The Pension Fund CommitteeNotes * Books published by Members the Society Books published America by Members... Literary, Dramaticand Musical Notes Paris Notes -Publishers' Agreements MagazineContents How Use the Society Warnings the Producers Books Warnings Dramatic Authors 1s. in 8s. or S. de 18. of by an of of the 3s. Copyright Law Reform. - at of of G. to the by S. Publication. In By SQUIRE SPRIGGE. this work, compiled from offices, the varibus forms agreements proposed Publishers Authors and their meahing carefully explained, with account various kinds fraud which have been made possible the different clauses therein. By Addenda the Above. Being additional facts collected HERBERT THRING. the office the Society since the publication the Methods. With comments advice. 2s. the Society's are examined, to of of of The Warious Methods papers and 1s. By its its of A of of 8. J. of of of An Exposition Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill 1890. With Extracts from the Report the Commission 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By M. LELY. 1s. 6d. The Society Authors. Record Action from Foundation. WALTER BESANT Committee, 1888 1892). (Chairman of 7. 5s. of to of Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Colles, Barrister-at-Law. The History the Société des Gens By Lettres. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. The Cost print.) Production. (Out in 6. 5. 4. 3. at to to and September omitted), devoted especially and maintenance Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued Members gratis. non-members, 6d., Price 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, 10s. 6d. per vol. protection the all 2. 1. PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. The Annual Report for the current year, The Author. Published ten months the year (August prices net. by 18. * Apply the Secretary, October, 1907, price Berlin, 1909. 18. 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. [All of Authors. List Members. Published International Copyright Convention as Revised 6d. of 12. Society Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition, Giving the Terms which the different Magazines deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. their Contributors. on Periodicals and and Periodicals 13. in HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples to 11. at G. 9. of The Contract Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By Publication ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d. 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By W.] �ii AD VERTISEMENTS. (Ulje (jnrurpurated). Šuriefly uf Autburg Telegraphic Address : AUTORIDAD, Telephone No. : 374 Victoria. LONDON. PRESIDENT. TIECOIN/I_A_S THILA-TERIDTY - COUNCIL. SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, THE RIGHT HON. THE J. M. BARRIE. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.B. Bart., D.C.L. LORD AVE [BURY, P.C. K.C.M.G. ROBERT BATEMAN. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE AUSTIN DOBSON. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. A. W. DUBOURG. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. SIR. W. S. GILBERT. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D. SYDNEY BIR RELL, P.C. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. THE REv. PROF. Bonn EY, F.R.S. THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRyck, P.C. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH CLERE, P.C. HALL CAINE. J. W. COMYINS CARR. EG ERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. S. L. CLEMENS ( MARK TwAIN"). EDWARD CLODD. W. MORRIS COLLES. THE HON. JOHN COLLIER. SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON OF KEDLESTON, P.C. GRUNDY. H. RIDER HAGGARD. MRS. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET"). ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, E. W. HORNUNG. MAURICE HEWLETT. W. W. JACOBS. JEROME. K. JEROME. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. RUDYARD KIPLING. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A. THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED LYALL, P.C. LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L. SHAW). SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. J. BELLOC-LOWNDES. E. NESBIT BLAND. W. COMYNS CARR. OWEN SEAMAN. G. BERNARD SHAW. G. R. SIMS. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. FRANCIS STORR. SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD, . Mus. Doc. WILLIAM MOY THOMAS. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. PERCY WHITE. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON THE WIScount WolsFLEY, K.P., P.C., &c. SIDNEY WEBB. H. G. WELLS. MRs. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDON). COIMIM ITTEE MRS. MRS. JUSTIN MCCARTHY, THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. SIR HENRY NORMAN. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. SIR ARTHUR PIN EBO. THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE PLUNKETT, K.P. ARTHUR RACKEIAM. OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman MAURICE EIEWLETT. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. W. W. JACOBS. ARTHUR RACKHAM. G. BERNARD SHAW. IDRAMATIC S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. FRANCIS STORB, SIDNEY WEBB, SUB-COIMIMITTEE. Chairman SIR ARTHUR PINERO. Vice-Chairman HENRY ARTHUR JONES. H. GRAN VILLE BARKER. MISS CICELY HAMILTON. CECIL RALEIGH. J. M. BARRIE. CAPT. BASIL HOOD. G. BERNARD SHAW. R. C. CARTON. JEROME K. JEROME. ALFRED SUTRO. PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS. HAROLD HARDY. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. E. J. MACGILLIVRAY. THE HON. JOHN COLLIER. SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY. Chairman MAURICE HEWLETT. MORLEY ROBERTS. M. H. SPIELMANN. MRS. MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE. HUMPHRY WARD. COPYRIGHT SUB.com/MITTEE. HERBERT SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, Mus. Doc. ART. ARTHUR RACKHAM. M. H. SPIELMANN. JOHN HASSALL, R.I. J. G. MILLAIS. " FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. licitor G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. }s J. Legal Adviser in the United States JAMES BYRNE, OFFICES. 39, OLD QUEEN SULLIVAN. SIR JAMES YOxALL, M.P. 24, Broad STREET, STOREY's Secretary G. Street, GATE, S.W. H.ERBERT THRING, Solicitor im England to La Société dés Gémsde Lettres. New York, U.S.A. �ADVERTISEMENTS. THE requires BRIGHT ARTICLES OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by THE COURSE HUMOROUS Words,also Correspondence the Literary College teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to fliterature in the briefest time possible. also undertakes Literary Agency business of all Theºlºge 111C.S. for full particulars.Writeat oncefor PamphletD.M. to the LITERARY 00RRESPONDENCECOLLEGE,9, Aruñdel Street,Strand, W.C. STORIES, PENNY of a New Popular Editor PERIODICAL The Writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories, 9x, articles, often spends years in uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the timé and labour spent. and SHORT, of about 2,100 DETECTIVE and anything of an Unconventional Character. only Letters clo Authors and Journalists, TO iii Editor, to Dawson's, 121, Cannon Street, London, E.C. First Lessons in Story Writing." By BARRY PAIN. 2s. 6ds net. Authors ments to How to become an Author. ARNOLD BENNETT. By communicate Publishers, Literary Gorrespondence College, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. TYPEWRITING 122, Mss. before MSS. a from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced Typist. Authors MSS. and Technical speciality. work TO. LONDON WALL, E.C. GOPIES, 3d, per GARBON 1,000 words. Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTs. AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING. per 1,000words; Copies, B. *x 3 - 1/ 1|3 1/4 MISS THE Yew Tree Cottage, MACCLESFIELD. accurately typed, 9d. per KERRY, Rohilla, CARSHALION, Surrey. OMFORD For Disposal &c. THE and including Carbon Copy. Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, &c. 1,000 words, Also General List on application. STEVENSON, SUTTON, 2 3 3y 1/1 1)- 2 9d 9y 3 º ....... tº tº * - Novel and Story Work General Copying Plays, ruled Specimens and Price MSS. neatly LITERARY MSS. placed with Publishers. 0}(FORD B00K REVIEW 235, AGENGW SHORT STORIES, NOVELS, PLAYS, HIGH AND LITERARY HOLBORN, W.C. : Homefield, Authors' of on I a CAESAR, HERBERT TYPEWRITING. 2 D YANTIE I, DUPLICATING DRAMATIC WORK. DICKINSON, Sackville Gardens, ILFORD, ESSEX. MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING. guarantee Don't hesitate. Send trial order now. satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis application with first order. Terms A. Please write (free). CO., London,. OF HIGHEST QUALITY. MSS., 10d. per 1,000 words. AUTHORS' MISS LYNWOOD Row, BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED MISS LUETCHFORD, C. advise sending TYPE WRITING NORA with 12, to and The ORDERS arrange make Paternoster E.C., who will be pleased consider A Practical Guide; full of useful hints, 5s, net. 2nd Edition. 5s= 4d. post free. GENERAL wishing for PUBLISHINGi are invited & 2s. 8d., post free, this work the Westminster Gazette writes: The beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite assured of an advantage over his competitors. B. Of to 2nd Edition. AGENCY, �AD VERTISEMENTS. iv THE-SIGN.OF-QUALITY if sheep the it. all sheep from the goats. go all With of he of G| He divides the Q. mail man opens his mail, that any size first sorts a When is G| ..". . . A PARABLE OF THE MORNING MAIL. the real goats read: personal sheep, BRADBURY, AGNEW, LTD. BOUVERIE be there it. to indistinguishable from the one way ensure to to closely resemble as letters so in be to If G| real personal 10, rule are not. you want your facsimile read, letters short is a are as sheep & the The all G| goats personal letters: with the the printed circulars and the ordinary imita. tion form letters. STREET, LONDON, CO. E.C. �C be JULY 1ST, 1910. [PRICE NUMBER: of be it to no : to of to on in to in to of a of to in in : be is is of slowly in of it e -tº-e º-º-º HE List of be of at to at - to be It at of of of Authors, Members the Society published October, 1907, can now obtained the offices the Society the price 6d., post free 7#d. July, includes elections 1907, and will sold members and associates the Society only. dozen blank pages have been added the of to This fund LIST OF MEMBERS. A of by no be on be to or in needs Fund. hoped will, time, cover the and all the members the Society. of or of all in in it of on a to and letters are invited the literary matters treated from the standpoint business, but art other subjects whatever. Every effort will made accepted. return articles which cannot WOL. XX. Communications on (2) The Pension increasing, of to of of to if be is a to or CONTRIBUTIONS. THE Editor The Author begs remind members the Society that, although the paper cost, its production would sent them free very heavy charge the resources the Society great many members did not forward the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. Subscription for the year. Communications for The Author should be addressed the Offices the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st each month. Editor to of of be to AND of ARTICLES is or of of of of in of to of of on time members the Society desire to make donations its funds in recognition work that has been done for them. The Committee, acting the suggestion place one these members, have decided this permanent paragraph The Author order cognisant that members may those funds paid. which these contributions may The funds.suitable for this purpose are (1) The Capital Fund. This fund kept reserve necessary for the Society case incur heavy expenditure, either prin fighting question ciple, assisting obtain copyright reform, dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work the Society. is is as of º-º-º ROM time cases that have come before the notice to the knowledge the Secretary the Society, and that those members the Society who desire have the names the publishers concerned can obtain application. them º-e THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. especially stated THE Editor begs inform members the Authors' Society and other readers The Author that the cases which are quoted The Author are is e or of or in papers that are OR the opinions expressed signed initialled the authors alone are responsible. para None the papers graphs must expressing the opinion taken do be is º-º-º unless such an is º-e NOTICES. the Committee to be the case. be to AUTORIDAD, LONDON. be impression among As there seems readers of The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the boma fides the advertisers, the Committee desire stated not, and could not possibly be, the case. that this Although care exercised that undesirable inserted, they advertisements not accept, and never have accepted, any liability. Members should apply the Secretary for advice special information desired. if TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS e SIXPENCE. ADVERTISEMENTS. WICTORIA. 374 : TELEPHONE Monthly.) Authors. BY SIR WALTER BESANT. 10. xx-No. Incorporated Society of Organ of FOUNDED WOL. the (The or . El u t b �: 1 O O & J. e e º . E. . F. & ſe * . © R. H. P. C º tº . C. . L. F. . o . . 1|I F. . . E. A. º b e . 1 Feb. Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy. Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis. Feb. 11, Dawson, Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen Feb. 16, W. Feb. 16, Gibbs, Feb. 17, Wintle, H. Feb. 21, Thurston, Temple Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick º Feb. 24, Williamson, N. Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. N. Feb. 25, Westell, W. Toplis, Miss Grace March Hawtrey, Miss Valentina March Smith, Bertram March o I e * C. . . P. © e C. 10 d. I º e . . . R. J. . Feb. Feb. Feb. 5, 3, 2, . . 0 0 . £ 1910. H. Feb. Wharton, Bowen, Miss Marjorie Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte Pettigrew, W. Church, Sir H. Bland, Mrs. Nesbit The XX. Pen Club . Subscriptions. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine 13, Child, Harold Feb. Feb. F. d. 3 8 6 0 s. 7 0 6 198 Total ............... f4,065 Jan. Jan. & tion) Northcote, H. Jan. Watson, Mrs. Herbert A. Jan. Fursdon, Mrs. Jan. M. Smith, Miss Edith A. Jan. Pryce, Richard Jan. Wroughton, Miss Cicely Jan. Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila Jan. Underdown, Miss Jan. M. Carolin, Mrs. Jan. Jan. H. and M. K. Crellin, Jan. Jan. 10, Tanner, James T.. Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K. e Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs. e Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith J. 2 6 4. of of Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock............... Dominion Canada C.P.R. 3% Land Grant Stock, 1938..................... º (2nd dona º 438 132 18 120 12 Miss E. R. L. A. 9 () 258 29, Stayton, Mackenzie, A. 0 0 228 247 Glasgow Jan. Robinson, D. 200 6 0 0 0 0 0 and South-Western Railway 4% Preference Stock.................. New Zealand 3% Stock............... Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock Corporation London 24% Stock, 1927 57 .............................. Jamaica. 3%% Stock, 1919 49 ......... 11 0 ................ 0 () I Hope 33% Inscribed . . . . . . . . . . . . . of ... Consols 2%%.................. ........... #1,000 0 Local Loans .............................. 500 0 Victorian Government 3% Consoli dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 London and North-Western 3% Deben ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 Egyptian Irrigation Government Trust 4% Certificates . . . . . . . . 200 1910. Jan. Jan. 1, 1, portant claim is forthcoming. Donations. 8, 8, 6, 6, 6, 4, 4, 3, 3, 3, 1, ON 8, 8, 7, 7, 5, 4, 1, February 1, 1910, the trustees of the Pension Fund of the society after the secre tary had placed before them the financial position of the fund decided to invest £260 in the following securities: £130 in the purchase of Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919 49, and £130 in the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937. purchased The amount is £132 18s. 6d. Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d. Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock. This brings the invested funds to over £4,000. The trustees, however, have been unable to recom mend the payment of any further pensions, as the income at their disposal is at present exhausted. They desire to draw the attention of the members of the society to this fact, in the hope that by additional subscriptions and donations there will be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the year to declare another pension in case any im Good May Inkster, Leonard May 17, Truman, Miss Olive Marie 6, o-º-º Stock . 7, THE PENSION FUND. Cape J. Fagan, Feb. Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M. Smith, Bertram March April 13, Dillon, Mrs. e e 7, *--º- a v-u-v S. Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon. the Lord, K.C.V.O. Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M. B. end of the list for the convenience of those who desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month to month in these pages. #. A UTISIOR. TISIES 258 �TISIE AUTISIOR. its of of of to in A to in to to on to by to on to In a to a to of of of of a by A in a of to a a as as of of It be to to of on to a in it or to of to of In a it as to be of he of a of in of a to in to to of A by a on to to to of to of he it be a of in to taken order obtain the amount due the member. The third case engaging the committee's attention was one which member the society had expressed dis publisher's satisfaction with accounts. The in to a to in to stringent measures be a of to to a a by a by to it to to of to at in an to of to in to in the list, making 134 elections the current year. Four resignations were received, bringing the number the year 64. Cases before the Committee. The first case related rights the infringement author's Germany, and had been discussed previous Owing meetings. the failure the author give the necessary information and assistance through the committee the Society's German lawyers, was decided, with regret, abandon the case, and the secretary was instructed acquaint the author with the committee's decision. The complaint raised next case was member that judgment summons obtained the society two weekly months ago for unpaid contributions newspaper had not been satisfied, although the offending party still continued publish the paper regularly. After consideration letter from the society's solicitors, setting out the steps they had already taken, the committee authorised more A to of on of In the absence Mr. Maurice Hewlett, Mr. Douglas Freshfield was, the proposal Sir Alfred Bateman, invited take the chair. Sixteen new members and associates were added a of to was the to the committee the Society in of meeting the offices of held 6th ult. of June at HE NOTES. to to º-º-º on COMMITTEE be *. -ºvº ~- ** of by to in announcement. The names of those subscribers and donors which are not included the lists printed above are unavoidably held over the next issue. of 0 () 1 3 () 1 previous the sale one the members the copyright publisher, difficult question law had arisen which counsel's opinion had been obtained. copy The Secretary was instructed send the Opinion the member involved. letter from literary agent was submitted the Solicitors the secretary and reply was authorised. The next matter related serious infringement the rights dramatists India. The secretary reported the matter from the Dramatic Sub Committee, and the committee sanctioned the course suggested that body, namely, that inquiry should made the society's Indian solicitors the exact position under the Indian law, and adopted. the best course From the cases the committee turned their policy. attention other questions was publish once, decided the autumn the year, full list of the annual subscribers the Pension Fund with the amount their subscriptions. case any subscriber might object the publication his her name, was resolved, before printing the list, issue circular order ascertain the wishes the individual subscribers this point. proposal obtain advertisements for The Author was next considered, and, after some discussion, accept the proposal subject was agreed some modification and the terms being embodied contract which should meet with the chairman s approval. question had At the previous meeting agents arisen respecting the appointment the colonies who should keep the society informed infringements literary and dramatic rights. Sir Alfred Bateman reported that had conferred with the officials of the Board Trade and felt made, that some arrangement could probably yet give any definite but that was too early assurance. The secretary reported also that had seen the president the Publishers' Association and was instructed write him. The question the censorship novels was again before the committee whom the secretary reported. He was instructed communicate with Mr. Hewlett immediately his return, who had the whole proposal made matter hand. member the Copyright Sub-committee that all copyright cases should first referred that committee, was to donors January, 1910, have been deleted from the present in () to () 5 by IO of O O to 0 of 0 1 an 2 1 byto 2 to 0 on to to a 0 0 0 () () 10 (), 0 4 committee authorised the secretary write the put publisher the matter, and (if needful) report accountant check the accounts. regard Was read from the solicitors the society the piracy the works one members means street hawkers, and the secretary was instructed direct the solicitors take active steps the lines taken the music publishers somewhat similar circumstances, and put stop hasten the illegal sales and bring the parties book. another case, owing to and 0 I . . . º . subscribers d. 5 to fresh S. O 1 3 () . as of . . S. by S. J. 3. C. º money recovered the Society ſº © damages) Wynne, June Whitworth c June 15, Maunder, H. All # 1 5 © e March 12, Yould, A. . § March 16, Loraine, Lady . March 29, Macdonnell, Randall . gº & April 6, Blake, J. P. . April 8, Patricia Wentworth '' April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan ſº May 6, Greenstreet, W. J. . May 7, Cousin, John W. e May 10, Zangwill, Israel May 19, Sprigge, Dr. (Portion 259 �TFIE AUTISIOR. 260 reconsidered in the light of the opinions of the After a perusal members of the sub-committee. of these opinions it appeared to the Committee of Management that it would be undesirable to carry out the suggestion. that, as reported immediate The chairman decision was necessary, he had taken on himself, in Mr. Hewlett's absence, to postpone the dinner of This action was approved and it was the society. decided to leave the question of an autumn dinner to the committee at their meeting in July, when it was hoped Mr. Hewlett would be present. The committee sanctioned the expenditure neces sary for the issue of a circular by the Dramatic Sub-committee to the dramatists inside the society. also referred a The Dramatic Sub-committee suggestion as to the reading of dramatic works by a staff of readers appointed by the society, with a special view to obtaining a market for such plays as were favourably reported on by the readers. The suggestion did not appear practicable to the committee, and the secretary was instructed to write to the member who had made the suggestion and report to the sub-committee in that sense. A proposal that the names of the Nobel Prize Com mittee should be added to the list of committees on was and publications the society s letter-paper negatived. The receipt of a contribution of £2 2s. to the Capital Account of the society in acknowledgment of work done by the society, was reported to the committee, as also was a contribution of £10 to Pension Fund from Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, part of moneys recovered by the society on his the behalf. At this, the first meeting of the committee after the event, it was decided to send to Mr. Thomas Hardy a letter of congratulation on the attain ment of his seventieth birthday, and the secretary was instructed to ask Mr. Hewlett, the chairman of out the committee's wishes the committee, to carry in this matter. º-º-º DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-committee was held on Monday, May 30, at the offices of the society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., at 3 p.m. of The first question for the consideration related to the position of the sub-committee dramatic authors and their property in the Trans At the suggestion Vaal and Orange River Colony. of the secretary, it was decided to write to the Colonial Office and to inquire as to the position of copyright property of English dramatists in South Africa generally. The next subject was the appointment of agents in the colonies and the larger cities of those countries united under the Berne Convention agents who might be able to give information The secretary to the Society of infringements. reported that he had seen a gentleman, a native of Johannesburg and a lawyer of position, and that he had explained to him exactly what the society This gentleman had agreed to write a desired. letter to be laid before the Dramatic Sub-com mittee, giving references and explaining how far he would be able to undertake the duties required. The letter not having arrived in time for the meeting, the matter was adjourned to the next meeting. The secretary also reported that Sir Alfred Bate at the Board of had seen the authorities Trade and the Foreign Office in regard to the question of the Consuls reporting infringements in those countries of Europe bound by the Berne and the Trade Commissioners in the Convention Sir Alfred Bateman having intimated a colonies. man desire to have from the Dramatic Sub-committee a note of the exact work which it was desired the should and the Trade Commissioners Consuls undertake, the secretary was instructed to draft such a note and to forward it to Sir Alfred. Infringements of performing rights in India appear to be on the increase, as the secretary had to report to the sub-committee a long list of such infringements He at the Opera House, Calcutta. was instructed, with the consent of the Committee of Management, to write to the society's solicitors in India and ask them to see whether it would not be possible to put a stop to these infringements by communicating with the manager, and also to inquire what further steps they would advise. At the same time the solicitors should be requested to send a formal power of attorney, so that, in the event of any action being necessary, they should have full authority to take immediate proceedings. It was also suggested that the secretary should be instructed to write to the Council of the Actors Association warning them of these infringements, for members of as it might be very unfortunate that association who had entered into contracts to play in certain pieces in India and the colonies suddenly to find that their employment was at an end owing to an injunction being obtained for infringements of dramatic rights; and the Secretary was so instructed. A complaint made by one member of the Society against another member was laid before the sub committee, but as the full statements were not forthcoming it was necessary to adjourn the matter. The secretary, having called attention to certain paragraphs to in The Referee, was instructed �TFIE AUTISIOR. forward a reply to the editor for insertion journal. former months. in that º-º-º June Elections. Alcock, Joseph Crosby 32, Londesborough Road, Scarborough. Atkinson, Harold W. West View, Eastbury Avenue, Northwood, Middlesex. Yorick Club, 30, Bed ford Street, Strand, Baker, Capt. B. Granville. - Cambridge. 51, Man Beaufort sions, Chelsea, S.W. Chase, Mrs. Lewis Nathaniel 54, Digby Mansions, H a m me r s m it h Bridge, London, W. Dalziel, James. Taikoo Sugar Refining Ltd., Hong Co., Carey, Miss Winifred Rose. Cases. Four relating to settlement of terms of agreements. Of the two claims for accounts, one has been settled the accounts have been handed in. In the other case, the society is waiting for having the publishers the accountant's report, given every facility for the investigation of their Of the five claims for accounts and money, books. one has been settled and one is in the course of MSS. negotiation. The other three accounts have been handed in, but the money is not yet to hand ; the Secretary is waiting for the member to pass the returns, when the demand for the amount shown to be due will be made. The three claims for MSS. Out of the nine claims for have been satisfied. satisfied, two have been money, one has been placed in the hands of the society s solicitors as no satisfactory reply was forthcoming, two are in negotiation, and the the course of satisfactory balance have only recently come into the office. The cases of disputes on agreements are naturally slow in settlement, as a good deal of negotiation is necessary, but one has been settled, two are progressing. The last one has to await the arrival of the member in England. She is at present abroad and cannot obtain the necessary documents and evidence. remaining over from still There are three cases W.C. Fen Ditton Hall, near Campbell, Cyril S. º-º-º DURING the past month the number of cases placed in the Secretary's hands has increased. Twenty-three have been brought to new cases They may be divided as office. the society's follows: Two for accounts. Five for accounts Nine for money only. Three for and money. One of these refers to a member who lives in the Colonies, and one to a publisher in America, and the third is still in the course of negotiation. The cases in the solicitor's hands are being carried forward in accordance with the legal procedure. None have actually been settled during the past month. A suggestion, from one of the members of the Society to institute a formal reading branch for the benefit of unacted dramatists was, after some discus sion, referred to the Committee of Management. It was decided that the resolution passed at the previous meeting of the sub-committee relating to performances in working men's clubs should be sent round to dramatists who were members of the society, with a postcard asking whether they would be ready to adhere to the resolution then passed. The sub-committee authorised the secretary to write to those dramatists, if any, still outside the Society and call their attention to the work done by the society for the benefit of the dramatic profession and for the defence of dramatic property. The repertory agreement was finally settled, but the agreement for a run was deferred till the next meeting, which was fixed for Tuesday, June 21. 261 Kong. - Dawson, 17, Frank Dixon, Thomas º . Eggar, W. D. Graham, Mrs. e . Maxtone Jevons, Herbert Thomson, Ethel Stanley Lieut.-Col. S. C.I.E., J.P. . Woodhill, Rhiw bina, near Cardiff. Manor, Kent. Abbots Morton, Ink berrow, Worcester Scuttington Sittingbourne, Talbot, P. A., B.A., F.L.S., &c. verley, near Leeds. Eton College, Windsor. Bilston Lodge, Ivan head, Midlothian. . J., Street, Bedford Marine Parade, Brighton. Woodhall Road, Cal shire. Wilson, Mary D. 44, Wilson, Mrs. S. Douglas e BOOKS Princes Square, Hyde Park, W. 17, Buckley Road, N.W. º-e PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY. e-º-º WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact �TISIE AUTISIOR. 262 By CE. AN IRISH R.M. FURTHER EXPERIENCES 53. 315 pp. SOMERVILLE AND MARTIN Ross. ART. Human Documents from the Four Selected, trans Centuries preceding the Reformation. CouTTON, by lated, and annotated 21s. Constable. 727 pp. By CAPTAIN THE WALLS OF CONSTANTINOPLE. BAKER, Milnes. 6%. 262 pp. GRAN VILLE 16s. n. THE SECOND AFGHAN WAR, 1878-79-80 its Causes, its HANNA, By COL. H. Conduct, and its Consequences. 15s. Constable. Delhi. Wol. late Commanding SERIES, COLONIAL STATE PAPERS, OF CALENDAR AMERICA AND THE WEST INDIES, 1700, PRESERVED IN THE PUBLIC RECORD OFFICE. Edited by CECIL HEAD LAM, M.A. 7%. 851 pp. Wyman. 15s. 103 × 74 6. × B. B. : n. E. n. P. J. A C. n. A. x 7% 5. × : x 5% & A. & : 168. n. By JULIAN CoRBETT. Longmans. ORIENTAL. n. into English by the Elkin, 144 pp. 5. 7% x Rendered SWORD-OF-THE-CROWNS. Count Ess OF CROMARTIE, 6d. 3s. Mathews. POETRY. Hodder Stoughton. 18. × n. n. 8 95 × ENGLAND s SON, AND OTHER POEMS. By MAXWELL Digby Long. 38. 6d. pp. 4%. GRAY. 53. KIPLING. THE DEAD KING. By RUDYARD - POLITICAL. 6d. 64 × 73 By ARTICLES OF FAITH IN THE FREEDOM OF WOMEN. pp. Fifield. 4%. LAURENCE HOUSMAN. REPRINTS. n. B. With an PosLTIVISM. By ISIDORE AUGUSTE COMTE. 444 pp. Introduction by FREDERIC HARRISON. With an Introduction by ESSAYS OF FRANCIS BACON. POETICAL WORKS OF W. H. D. RousB. 218 pp. WILLIAM BLAKE. With an Introduction by W. 28. 6d. 4}. Routledge. YEATs. 277 pp. 64 × n. 5. x 94 G. n. at × 32 to × IN 6. 9} x 5. n. 7% 5. × x 8 73 x 7% O. 7 73 A 5. 473 pp. 5. × 8 5. 5. J. 5. × 73 5. A By BLOUNDELLE-BURTON. Everett. 68. 317 pp. By ALICE AND CLAUDE ASKEW. THE ROD OF JUSTICE. Fisher Unwin. 6s. 350 pp. THE SILENT WATCHES. By IZA DUFFUS HARDY. Digby Long. 68. 320 pp. TIBBITS. SPLENDID. By ANNIE MARQUESS Digby Long. 68. 320 pp. By VICTORIA CROSS. (Cheap Edition.) To-MoRRow 1s. 302 pp. The Walter Scott Publishing Co. By MoRLEY Set of Sea Comedies. DOG.S. SEA 28. Nash. 256 pp. ROBERTS. 3s. 6d. NAWAL. 6s. FAIR MARTYR. × IN 5. 5. 8 × 5. x T. 73 × 348 pp. Probsthain. n. Lane. BULLEN. 320 pp. x J. G. L. MOBERLY. IN THE BALANCE. By Ward, Lock. 6s. By LOCKE. W. SIMON THE JESTER. 7} 5. × x WHISHAw. 8%. THE CAMPAIGN OF TRAFALGAR. pp. 336 By MARION MOLE. FRANK. 68. CoOMARASWAMY. 63 HEART. OF THE STRONG 6s. Melrose. 4%. 312 pp. By FRED THE HEART OF NoFL. Everett. 63. 320 pp. By ToI.D IN THE DOG WATCHES. Smith, Elder. 7; 332 pp. MISCELLANEOUS. & TYNAN. 5. KATHERINE WERA 73 × 73 T. 63. × By Cassell. By MAx PEMBERTON. 6s. 73 5. × FREDA. CASSELL. By IMITATION THE MIMETIC FUNCTION IN HUMAN NATURE NATURE. By RICHARD STEEL. (Second Edition, AND Liverpool Henry Young Revised and Enlarged.) Co. London: Simpkin, Marshall Sons. By DR. K. Essays NATIONAL IDEALISM (INDIA). 375 pp. MADox HUEFFER. THE GIRL witH THE RED HAIR. 336 pp. 74 F. E. 28. n. By FORD PORTRAIT. 68. Methuen. 307 pp. 7# × Y. A. J. 5. × A 6s. BENSON. An Autobiography. OF QUIET. Murray. 1s. 233 pp. 73 BENSON. By FRANK BULLEN. ToLD IN THE DAY WATCHES. Smith, Elder. 68. 332 pp. By REVERMORT. CUTHBERT LEARMONT. 63. 354 pp. Constable. By GILBERT WATson. William FoRBIDDEN GROUND. Heinemann. 6s. 5}. 256 pp. 7# MOTLEY. By JOHN GALsworth Nelson. 8% x THE Hous FICTION. E - MoDERN AND ELIZABETHAN. 73 9. x 12 : I. P. 1s. By JETTA. S. Wolf F. LES FRANÇAIS D AUJourd HUI. 6d. 156 pp. Arnold. 7 x 5. PYCRAFT, NATURE STUDY ON THE BLACKBOARD. By W. F.Z.S., AND JANET HARVEY KELMAN. Vol. PLANT Publishing Co. Caxton 134 pp. LIFE. THE By Dowd EN. Dent. 5%. 380 pp. With Special DEAD LANGUAGE AND DEAD LANGUAGES. POSTGATE, By LITT.D. Latin. Reference Murray. 18. pp. 5%. Study Translations. with DANTE AND HIs CoNVITO. By W. M. RossETTI. 5}. 130 pp. Elkin Mathews. 4s. 6d. n. 83 EDUCATIONAL. III. LITERARY. ESSAYS : Last Queen of the French. By C. C. Dyson. John 83 × 5%. 318 pp. 1782 1866. Long. 12s. 6d. n. LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN. By ASHMORE WINGATE. 63 × 4}. Walter Scott Publishing 203 pp. (Great Writers Series.) Co. 1s. 6d. By FRANCIS GRIBBLE. GEORGE SAND AND HER LOVERS. 28. n. 73 x 5. 303 pp. Nash. THE LIFE OF MARIE AMELIE. By × 73 BIOGRAPHY. Heinemann. MEDIAEVAL GARNER. G. A of the PORTRAIT PAINTING. By M. H. SPIELMANN. 2 vols. Century. Nineteenth plates. The Berlin Photo 131 16 x 12%. 108 pp. graphic Co. £26 5s. n. DAISY'S AUNT. × 73 1s. HISTORY. To the opening 7s. 6d. In. By LouTSE BECKE. In. 3s. 6d. n. Longmans. THE CALL OF THE SOUTH. Milne. 4}. 320 pp. accurate. BRITISH E. OF that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and It is hoped, however, that members will other papers. co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially �THE AUTISIOR. BOOKS 18. : : m. : : n. : : n. K. - E. : : m. : : º A. : of n. : MISCELLANEOUS. A Chicago Revell. $1.25. $1.25 Q. m. . POLICITAL. ARCHER. An New York - : AFRO-AMERICA. By WILLIAM English reading the race problem. Dutton. $3 THROUGH - of G. NATURAL HISTORY. By CONSTANCE FOOT. Won DERLAND. With illustrations by W. ALLEN. New York John Lane. INSECT m. R 12 n. D. a m. RUSKIN AND HIS CIRCLE. By ADA EARLAND. With 20 illustrations, including photogravure frontispiece. New York Putnam. $1.75 ACCIDENTS OF AN ANTIQUARY'S LIFE. With 40 illustra By tions from photographs taken by the author. HoGARTH. New York: Macmillan. $2.50 ROBERT DoDSLEY, POET, PUBLISHER AND PLAYWRIGHT. photogravure portrait and With other illustrations. By RALPH STRAUSS. New York: John Lane Co. m. : THE SINGING WOICE AND ITS TRAINING. By STIRLING MACKINLAY. New York Dutton. $1.25 : IN BIOGRAPHY. Footnote in Narrative to Religious The Varieties BEGBIE. New York and of EARTHENWARE. Professor William James's By HAROLD Experience. BROKEN THE RENAISSANCE ITALIAN ART, SCULPTURE, AND PAINTING. By SELWYN BRINTON. New York: Scrib a - E. : : : TO SANCHIA : BY ART. n. L. : 2. IT A. E. A. J. G. UPON THINGS AS THEY ARE Extracted from the Correspondence MR. JOHN MAx WELL SENHOUSE. New York Scribner. 90 centS. n. DEAD LETTERS. By MAURICE BARING. 243 pp. Bos ton Houghton Mifflin. $1.25 0-º-º : York LITERARY. LETTER BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA MEMBERS. $6.50, New : × 8 n. × 73 5. Q-e NORRIs. $1.50. By HoRACE NEWTE. New York THE LONELY LOVERs. Mitchell Kennerley. THE RUST OF ROME. By WARWICK DEEPING, New York Cassell. $1.20. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. MORNING STAR. New York Longmans. $1.50. By VIoIET HUNT. New THE WIFE OF ALTAMONT. York Brentano. $1.50. By STUDIES WIVES. M. BELLoc-Low NDES. New York Kennerley. $1.50. By AN IMPERIAL MARRIAGE. W. MARCHMONT. 317 pp. New York Dodge Publishing Co. $1.20. IN × TRAVEL. STUDIES OF INDIAN LIFE AND SENTIMENT. By SIR BAMPFYLDE FULLER, K.C.S.I. 5}. 360 pp. Murray. 6s. By AUTUMN IMPRESSIONS OF THE GIRONDE. SIEVE Digby Long. 3s. 6d. KING. 160 pp. By W. PERJURER. Brentano s. : 8 × n. 63 T. By BUDDHISM. W. RHYs DAVIDs, PH.D. Twenty second Thousand. (A New and Revised Edition.) 4}. 252 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d. MY QUEST FOR GOD. By JoHN TREvoR. (Second Revised Edition.) 53. 247 pp. Fifield. 58. m. A THE TEIEOLOGY. FOR By BERNARD CAPES. New York: Brentano. $1.50. By ALBERT DoRRINGTON AND OUR LADY OF DARKNESs. Macaulay Co. $1.50. STEPHENS. New York FAR FROM THE MADDING CROWD. By THOMAS HARDY. Harper. New York $1.25 By THOMAS HARDY. New York JUDE THE OBSCURE. Harper. $1.25 UNDER THE GREENWOOD TREE. By THOMAS HARDY. Harper. New York $1.25 By THE ILLUSTRIOUS PRINCE. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM. Little, Boston Brown. $1.50. By RED-HANDED SAINT. OLIVE PARR. New York: Benzigeo. $1.10 By H. DE WERE STACPOOLE. GARRYOWEN. New York Duffield. $1.50. : F. FostER. AND LEGENDS FICTION. WHY DID HE DO : x 23 By R. & 5. x 73 A 6s. THE POCKET GUIDE TO SOLO WHIST. pp. 23. De La Rue. 6d. é STORIES By MARIE AND READING IN SCHOOLs. New York Dutton. 50 cents. n. S. 5. P. : × 73 H. SPORT. LETTERs of MoDERN GOLFER. To HIS GRANDFATHER. By HENRY LEACH. 309 pp. Mills Boon. 3# NARRATION SHEDLOCK. OF EASTERN n. 6, Of n. 1s. n. THE WAGRANCY PROBLEM The Case for Measures of Restraint for Tramps, Loafers and Unemployables. By W. King. D.Awson. 270 pp. $9 EDUCATIONAL. COLLECTION 6, E. 1s. By JAMES BURNET, THE POCKET CLINICAL GUIDE. M.D., M.R.C.P., (Illustrated.) Cloth, 6d. Author, Leather, 2s. 6d. Glengyle Terrace, Of the Edinburgh. HINTS ON PRESCRIPTION WRITING. By JAMES BURNET. Glengyle (Second Edition.) the Author, Terrace, Edinburgh. SOCIOLOGY. ner. DRAMATIC. 9 × SCIENTIFIC. 58. In. YOUNG. HAMILTON's SECOND MARRIAGE THOMAS AND THE PRINCESS; THE MODERN WAY. Three plays. By MRS. W. CLIFFORD. New York Kennerley. $1.50. A 218. 1,25. n. Methuen. jºint. K. G. of a by By THE LAws of HEREDITY. ARCHDALL REID. With diagrammatic representation HERBERT HALL TURNER, Savilian Professor Astronomy, Oxford. 548 pp. FOR TEIE GIRL OF THE FOURTH THE STORY OF AN UNPOPULAR By M. IRVINE. Philadelphia McKay. ; J. SCIENCE. 5#. A THE CAxTon SHAKESPEARE. A. Wols. W. and VI. With By SIDNEY Annotations and General Introduction. LEE. 83 × 64. Caxton Publishing Co. 6s. 6d. n. THoughT GEMs For DAILY USE. Compiled by C. WRIGHT. 6 × 4}. 143 pp. R.T.S. 263 �TFIE AUTISIOR. by is of III. to is E. A. of & many years, both for purposes of scientific investi gation and for their practical utility in the treatment of various diseases. Messrs. Pitman & Sons, Ltd., are the publishers. Miss N. Smith Dampier's book, Ballads from the Danish and Original Verses, was published last month by Mr. Andrew Melrose. There is shortly to be published in a popular edition in America, by Messrs. Mitchell Kennerley, Mary, Miss Winifred Graham's novel, a 1s. edition of which has recently been published in England by Messrs. Mills & Boon, who are pub lishing, early in July, Miss Graham's new novel, The Enemy of Woman. Mr. Arthur H. Stockwell has published a new novel by Mr. H. Brighouse, entitled, With Unseen Lips, a tale of mystery and humour. of and Suggestion in Daily Life, Education, and Medical Practice, is the title of a new work by Dr. Bernard Hollander, who has studied these subjects for to YPNOTISM a to of in to by in a a on at is by J. A. J. J. of 3. on ni of 1, on 6; on B. at of a B. of a it be in of is of in of in is de of by is It be of & of Reynolds-Ball the Editor this volume. Messrs. Methuen Co. are just issuing book Big Cats and other Beasts, by Anecdotes Mr. David Wilson. Crespigny s new book Mrs. Champion August. published Messrs. Mills and Boon Achor, and deals with J. called The Walley modern life. The scene the story laid England. Miss Jetta S. Wolff, author of Le Français en Ménage, and Le Français en Voyage, is Rev. Telford Warley, B.Sc., who wrote the text publishing a volume entitled Hampshire" Pour la Patrie, et for Messrs. Black's series autres Contes d'Enfants. Mr. Edward Arnold Colour-Books, has expanded the section the announces, also, the publication of Miss Wolff's book dealing with Winchester and its immediate surroundings, and published separate Les Français d Aujourd hui. will scene of Mr. Wilfrid Balls' illustra Mr. Michael Barrington, the author of The form with King's Fool, whose last novel, The Knight of tions from Hampshire. Sword, was no mediaeval tale of During the past month, the Abbey Theatre the Golden adventure, Lady Gregory Company, under the management hazardous but a study of the political Yeats, has been on and Mr. W. visit conditions of England and Scotland at the time of Among the members the Restoration and Revolution, has returned once London. the society more to the Middle Ages; and Messrs. Chatto & whose plays have been staged the Court Theatre Windus will publish in October his new romance, are Mr. William Boyle, Lord Dunsany, Lady Gregory, and Mr. W. The Lady of Tripoli, which portrays the soul's Yeats. history of a famous Troubadour Prince. Mr. Boyle's comedy, The Eloquent Dempsy, Mr. Richard Steel has just published a second and Lord Dunsany's piece, The Glittering Gate, Lady Gregory's three and revised edition of his book, Imitation : The were produced June Mimetic Function in Human Nature and in act play, The Image, June followed Nature. The writer approaches the subject from her one-act play, The Rising the Moon ; Houlihan, many sides, starting with imitation in infant and while Mr. Yeats Kathleen child life, continuing in education, in later youthful followed Lady Gregory s Workhouse Ward, June life and early maturity. Other chapters deal with religion and politics, in Playboy imitation in ethics, The late Mr. M. Synge's the Western World was also included in the com language, poetry and the fine arts, in economics, pany's répertoire. in heredity and inorganic matter, while in an The company's cast includes appendix the writer refers to imitation in the O Rouke, Miss Miss Sarah Allgood, Mr. Morgan. reasoning process. Messrs. Young & Sons in Eileen O'Doherty, and Mr. Sydney Liverpool, and Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co. Mrs. Angelo Savi's little sketch, Love Passing, was produced for the first time Mr. in London, publish the book. Clive Currie the Rehearsal Theatre, Maiden Mr. S. B. Banerjea is shortly publishing a serial May 23, before crowded house. story, entitled Miss Ray of Krishnagar, which Lane, Lady will appear in a Madras paper. It will deal with The Image, new play three acts by . (a º-º-º $ the Indian unrest, and point out wherein, in the author's judgment, India s peril lies. Dr. A. K. Coomaraswaney has an article on Indian Bronzes in the May number of the Burlington Magazine. Miss K. Everest's new song, Wake up, Eng copy land which was graciously accepted Stanley H.M. the King) now published Webb, 10, Museum Street, W.C. We have just received Wol. Travel and Exploration, comprising the monthly issues from January June, 1900. The volume copiously illustrated from photographs which are well repro duced, and contains many articles scarcely less interesting the home-bird than the Co., 326, High traveller. Messrs. Witherby Holborn, W.C., are the publishers, and Mr. l NOTES. to LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL by 264 �TFIE AUTISIOR. in an a of by in of of a a in us an of to of be to is to its is in of in all a of by a it in to of so is of by is to of C. de of de It is is by a is to be to to be byto it by of a a in is is to a in on of de English. by in in in on at a is of of in of of to us of '' is of of ; of a all is of of an is In of of of It by by de et It of de in a to dissolving and her lectures have been illustrated views the pictures which she has spoken. She French, repeat these lectures Brussels and she will give them later London to of of in of a of duc d'Aumale Cuvillier Fleury' has just appeared. has been compiled M. Limbourg, preface and has M. René Wallery-Radot. 1848, when the Duc d'Aumale and commences the Prince Joinville join the exiled royal family. many series letters we have account tragic events. 1850 there the death the king; then the Crimean War the death the Duchesse Nemours and the Duchesse d Orléans, and the Italian war. expect from Pierre Mille has accustomed his pen true pictures colonial life, and the difficulties the Westerner his dealings with the extreme Orient. His stories are tragic and running pathetic, with fine vein humour through them. very living Barnavaux personage who have read Pierre Mille's last volumes. La Biche écrasée the title of this new book short stories. The author shows on of Renard was known his play, Carrots. He painted the peasants Central France admirably. He was essentially realist, but there was poetry his realism. One his critics very aptly calls him the Bastien Lepage literature. The second volume the Correspondance du Trois amies de Chateaubriand the title of charming book André Beaunier. both. historical and romantic. The three principal persons whom the author writes are Pauline Beaumont, Juliette Récamier and Hortense Allard. Custine, Nathalie The other friends are Delphine de Noailles and Madame de The love affairs of many Chateaubriand have tempted the pen always something fresh tell, writers but there and André Beaumier has obtained fresh information from many sources. La Brèche, Bradais one the most dramatic this popular author's novels. The story based one those cruel problems difficult for mere on-lookers solve. The characters immediately concerned this problem solve for themselves Brada's story, knowing full well the sacrifices prepared that they must make. Their life one long effort bear the burden themselves, silently uncomplainingly. and Circumstances necessary for others occur which make share their secret. They pay the uttermost farthing the penalty what some people would deemed sin and others the only natural solu admirably tion their problem. The story living personage. told and each character atmosphere every scene, common sense There mingled with romance, and fine robust philosophy life pervading the whole story. Bobadillo, the wife Madame Emilio the cele brated Spanish writer (Fray Candil), has completed Spanish art. her series lectures Paris She Velasquez, Murillo and Zurbaran, has spoken in England, Jules famous Mille. of to of a by In of to as he is, late Jules Renard was a member of the Goncourt Academy. He was a comparatively young man, so that the news of his death came as a surprise to all, but his intimate friends. He was a literary man in the best sense of that term. His originality consisted in transcribing life as he saw it. With Jules Renard there was no seeking for effect, no novels written for the sake of preaching a theory. He saw nature as it and they are, and human beings endeavoured great lover show them us. He was the country and the simple life. is HE a at all is º-º-º In a of PARIS NOTES. a is us & sºº- a w - de is a he in a he he on On tour. in The Marriage of Kitty, with Mr. C. W. Standing and Miss Winifred Pearson, and is now - himself here new light. He keen observer always, and handles his subjects with delicacy, paints his pictures but this volume wherever good subject. finds La Biche écrasée, merely which gives title the volume, episode, too slight even story. There called attempt criticism the things described, words, but just moral given touch artist, showing up with the brush few strokes the cruelty and the pity the incidents described, the crushing the weak the strong, the barbarism our vaunted civilisation. Le Bon Père, the same book, veiled satire Repos hebdomadaire our social system. voting laws. shows the utility Le Secret tragic domestic episode, and La Peur sculptor. weird story told There are about twenty these short stories, all told the concise, dramatic way which the secret Pierre no 1. no is was produced at the Court. Theatre, on In the cast were Arthur Sinclair, Fred O'Donovan, and Miss Sara Allgood. Mr. Henry Arthur Jones's comedy, The Case of Rebellious Susan, was revived at the Criterion Theatre early last month. Sir Charles Wyndham, Miss Mary Moore, Miss Ellis Jeffreys, and Mr. Sam Sothern were in the cast. Miss Myra Swan appeared at the Grand Opera House, Middlesbrough, on May 9, as Kitty in Gregory, June 265 �In d'Aumale duc of 3. 1, 2, as of of to to 3 1, 2, at atbe on 3. 1, 2, of be is of as to of 9, 10 7, 8, 6, at to of to to be to of Faithfully Yours, (Signed) JOHN LONG. in a of in of an of to of in ; as of of an be of if so in to he to It to a it for is is a of in be at a in a on a to is a a very bad one the author. the publisher but mistake We would only add that, while publisher for bind himself author for bind himself for nine more than one book, An author should make his disastrous. books to 5 on 25 (if of or (if on of of and NOS. the first nine 6s. Edition 1s. per copy, after the sale hundred copies. the Colonial Edition 2d. per copy, after the sale first four hundred copies. copy all Sevenpenny Cloth Edition (if any) 3d. per Sales. per Siapenny Edition (if any) 15s. thousand Sales. any) Editions, except above Cheaper Edition price published all per cent. the nominal copies sold. per any) American, Foreign, and Serial Rights cent. of the net sum received. put from £40 and advertising, have been able Probably would £50 into his own pocket. six months, and thus have the make this sum turning over his capital hand: opportunity noticed will the year. some profit twice that, even with much smaller numbers, sale ample. This, then, his capital the percentage good bargain for fair sale, the book has of 3. I it. I of I an I is 5 that the sales of your is much to be regretted two novels have not come up to our expectations, and, in the over-crowded state of the fiction market, it is difficult to know what to do with the above. The tale is certainly well written, but then, on the other hand, there is always a large number of well-written tales be before the public. Its publication must, therefore, have already attended with the greatest risk, but, as third, try a published two of your books, should like to only, however, on the clear and distinct understanding your next nine new novels, that have the first refusal of which, if accepted, shall be published on the terms set out below. understand you are not prepared to further finance your literary work. Therefore am willing to buy the copyright of the present one for £15, and, over and above should that sum, find all the money for publishing also find all the money for publishing the other nine new novels. TERMS FOR THE SAID NINE Nov FLS. It of In Dear The Author We have printed previously somewhat similar offers from the same publisher. put the case clearly before the members order single our society, we will consider the case 1,500 copies book, and assume that edition the printed and that 900 these are sold English edition, 400 are sold the Colonial edition, and 100 are given away for review and other 100 purposes, leaving unsold remainder copies. The result from the financial point roughly follows: the sale view would then 900 copies would bring the publisher about £150 sheets might the colonies 400 copies the sale that, the bring the publisher, say, another £20, first edition was sold out, the publisher would have The pub obtained £170 and the author nothing. production lisher would, after covering the cost is offer that we print below was made recently by Mr. John Long to a member of our society. HE to I. I be I º-º-º I of #. Jº AGREEMENTS. if PUBLISHERS to is a º- a w-v-w 1, 2, 68, . La Biche écrasée" (Calmann-Lévy). La Brèche" (Plon). | at Cuvillier de et (Plon). in du 10 It as 4, 10 5, If if 68. be to I of ALYS HALLARD. Correspondance of be as in Le M. Frantz Funck-Brentano de la Jeune Turquie. on L Eglise de France et la Révolution. Fleury 18,9. 7, 8, 68. the April number of France vrai Roosevelt, by M. Gulglielmo Ferrero, in Le Figaro. In La Revue hebdomadaire M. René Moulin has been writing some articles on Force et Faiblesse Fanin Roy, Amérique. and NOS. the first five 68. Edition Is. per copy, after the sale hundred copies. the Colonial Editions 2d. per copy, after the sale first three hundred copies. and for Nos. Other Royalties and Nos. per copy, after the sale the first four Edition hundred copies. the Colonial Edition 2d. per copy, after the sale first two hundred copies. and for Nos. Other Royalties the clearly understood that the royalties must paid the above nine novels are each edition published this only the outset the book regards Nos. not, then the royalty and price. 1,750. As per cent. after the sale the first per cent. after the sale the first 1,000, and Nos. per regards Nos. cent. after the sale and, and the first 750 copies. less novels being published am bitterly opposed the commencement, but we must provide for all than undoubtedly, the publishing world, where, eventualities for cheapness. the trend present day life, with plenty love Each tale incident, and contain not less than 80,000 words 2,CIl. published yearly about January yours Two novels take place during September and and delivery 2.TCI). will send you the from you On hearing favourably cheque for £15, also the agreement. of the Revue des Deua, Mondes there is an extremely interesting article by M. Georges Goyau on Bismarck et la Papauté. A number of articles on Roosevelt have appeared Théodore Roose in the various French reviews. velt et la Constitution américaine, by M. René L'Opinion Ambassador, Millet, in French by M. (April 23). Le Président Roosevelt, 6. 4, 5, TISIE AUTISIOR. 266 �TISIE AUTISIOR. us In the first instance The agreement should be let In this particular case the firm which issued this agreement stated, so we are informed, that no publisher nowadays thinks of entering into an agreement with an author unless the author con sents to transfer his copyright. In actual fact the exact opposite is the case. of a to of to of be in as of so to a a be is it 3 is be it If is as to no is to to is 2 in 1 be to be consider the parties. made between the author and the publisher only. The contract should personal the publisher and should not with his respective heirs, executors, successors and assigns. Clause does not call for any particular comment, but clause the inequality the agreement immediately evident. The publisher seeks bind the author deliver the MS. by fixed date and to make time the essence of the contract, but there corresponding obligation his part make time the essence the contract when the question arises the publication. important date for the publisher that time should made the essence the contract even more important for the author. Clause clause which particular attention should drawn. The author publisher. should never transfer his copyright How often has this statement been made in these long publishers insist upon columns But inserting clauses this kind their agreements, long must the repetition the formula printed The author must never transfer his copyright the publisher. The reasons for this are manifold, but not necessary repeat them the present time. The author publish should grant the publisher licence to to is a to at it to work. 7. The author during his life shall, on the publishers' request, Tevise, and if necessary edit, and prepare for the press all future editions which the publishers shall decide to publish, and from time to time supply any new matter that may be needful to keep the work up to date. In the event of the author's death, or of his inability, by reason of No author can be recommended to sign this agreement as it stands. Many publishing firms issue agreements drawn distinctly in their favour, but when they find that the author has full know ledge of the clauses likely to prove oppressive, they are generally willing to make modifications and not infrequently to accept all or most of the author's emendations and alterations. of 1. The publishers will, at their own expense, produce and publish the author's work at present entitled } consisting of about thousand words. 2. The author will deliver the complete manuscript to the publishers on or before next. (This is of the essence of the contract.) And the publishers undertake to issue the work not later than º 3. The copyright is hereby vested in the publishers, who shall have the entire control of the publication and terms of sale of the work, and the author shall not, without the consent of the publishers, publish any abridgment, trans lation, or dramatised version of the work. 4. The publishing price in England of the first edition of the work shall not be less than , and the publishers shall pay the following royalties, i.e., during The author shall be entitled the continuance of the copyright to a royalty of per cent. of the pub price copies lished of all sold in Great - Britain up to copies. pence per copy on all sold in the A royalty of British Colonies. per cent. of the published price of all A royalty of copies exported to America, or, if the book be copyrighted there, to one half the total amount received from the American publishers. A royalty of 10 per cent. on the amount realised in the event of the book being sold as remainders. 5. Accounts shall be made up annually as on the 31st December and shall be settled on or before the 30th April following. In taking the accounts thirteen copies shall be reckoned as twelve (or twenty-five as twenty-four, as the case may be); copies supplied for review and presentation shall not be subject to royalty; and author's corrections exceeding an average cost of shillings per sheet of thirty-two pages shall be at the author's expense and be deducted from the author's royalty. The author shall be copies of the work free of charge. entitled to 6. The author guarantees that the work does not infringe the copyright of any other person, and that it contains nothing of a Scandalous character, and will indemnify the publishers from all loss, costs, and damages for actual or alleged infringement of copyright, libel, or otherwise, in consequence of or arising out of the publication of the of follows: ! MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT made the day of , hereinafter referred to as the 19 , between , hereinafter referred to author of the one part and as the publishers of the other part, whereby it is mutually agreed between the parties thereto for themselves and their respective heirs, successors, executors, and assigns, as : II. The next agreement, to which we desire to draw attention, is a common form of agreement issued by Messrs. George Allen & Sons. We print this document at length : on than one volume. illness, absence from England, or otherwise, to do so, the cost of such revision and preparation shall be borne equally by the author or his representatives, and the pub lishers and the author's share of such cost shall be a charge upon and be deducted from the author's royalty. 8. If the publishers shall, after the whole of the first or any later edition shall have been sold, and after not less than six months' notice in writing from the author, decline or neglect to publish a new edition, they shall at the author's cost assign the copyright to the author ; and in case of such assignment the author shall take over all plates, stones, blocks, moulds, etc., specially made for the work and which could be used for the production of another edition, at two-thirds of the original cost. 9. The expression the publishers shall be deemed to include, where the context so admits, the person or persons e for the time being constituting the firm of AS WITNESS the hands of the author and of the said firm Of by two of its members. so an agent for the publication of the work in book form only, subject to limitations of time, price, country, and number of edition. To hand over to a publisher other rights may be as disastrous as handing over the publication of more publisher 267 �268 TISIE AUTISIOR. the work in book form only, at a fixed price and in a form to be mutually agreed between the parties. The latter part of clause 3 we have met in other agreements. It may be reasonable that the author should not be permitted to publish an abridgment of his work without the consent of the publisher, if such abridgment is likely to detract from the value to the publisher of his contract, but that the author should not be allowed to publish a trans lation or dramatised version of his work is an absurd prohibition. To the ordinary author, who trusts his publisher, it might appear that he had merely to inform the publisher that he had received an offer for such translation or dramatisation, and the pub lisher would, as a matter of course, without any demur, grant his consent. We have, however, met a publisher not the one whose agreement is before us who has, in such circumstances, withheld his consent until the author agreed to give him 50 per cent. of the profits. The words must, therefore, be struck out of the clause. In clause 4 it is quite right that the published price should be settled, but not for the first edition only. The publisher should only be granted a licence to publish at agreed prices. It will be noticed in clause 4 that although the author has sold the copyright to the publisher, there is no stipulation made for any payment to the author if the work is placed serially, or if the publisher chooses to sell translation rights. The royalties to be paid are only on the English, Colonial, and American editions, and in the last mentioned case, supposing the author, by his own unaided efforts, succeeds in obtaining American copyright, he will have to pay half the total amount to the publishers. In the last paragraph of the clause the author should be given a larger measure of control. The publisher should not be allowed to remainder when he likes without considering the author's position. The account clause, again, is very unsatisfactory, for if the book were published in January a not uncommon month in which to pub lish books the author would not receive any money until the following April year. As the largest sales of a book occur during the first three or four months, the publisher would hold the author's money for twelve months. One enterprising author has worked out an interesting mathematical sum by which he shows how a publisher, by means of an account clause drawn on these lines, could run the expenses of his business on moneys belong ing to authors which he had in hand. . The ques tion of thirteen copies being reckoned as twelve in the rendering of accounts has been explained over and over again in these columns. We do not desire to repeat the warning. Clause 7 should be deleted entirely. The author of the work alone should have the right of revision. The clause as to revision refers only to technical books and Scientific works et hoc genus omne which necessarily require to be re-edited with the development of knowledge or the alteration of methods. If the author desires to retain control as to revision, then he should limit the publisher, in the first clause, not only to the right of publication in book form at a fixed price but also to a limited edition. He can always offer the publisher the option of producing further editions, subject to any revisions or alterations he may desire incorporated. The clause as it stands must, as we have remarked, be deleted. Clause 8 would be unnecessary if the agreement were drawn on the lines we have suggested, but if the author has sold the copyright to the publisher, and the latter chooses to assign it to some other house, it is not likely that the assignee will be bound by clause 8, and, in any event, that the book should be out of print for six months is very unsatisfactory to the author. The publisher should be bound, in order to show his bona fides, to publish a new edition of at least five hundred copies, and the author should not be bound to take over the moulds, stones, etc. He might have the option of over at a valuation. If he takes them over at two-thirds cost, first, they may not be in good condition, and secondly, he is practically insuring the publisher against any loss from the taking them publication of the book. deleted for the reason given this article. e Clause 9 should be at the beginning of º-e MAGAZINE CONTENTS. e-º-e BOOKMAN. * By Barry Pain. The Humour of Mark Twain. Mark Twain, The Man and The Jester. By Walter Jerrold. . Thomas Hardy. ENGLISH REVIEW. Handling of Words : Meredith. Henry The By Vernon Lee. The Dramatic Sense. By Gilbert Cannan. By C. F. Keary. Through the French Salons. By Frank Harris. The Women of Shakespeare. James FORTNIGHTLY. By Francis Gribble. Tourguenieff. By Richard H. P. Tourguenieff and the Life Illusion. Curle. A Philosophic Emperor. By W. L. Courtney. By Mrs. Alec Tweedie. Wm. Quiller Orchardson. By J. Johnston, Walt Whitman the Poet of Nature. M.D. By Lewis Melville. Sterne's Eliza. The Last Meeting with Bjornson. NATIONAL. Lyttelton as a Man of Letters. By Austin Dobson. By W. Roberts. A King of Manuscript Collectors. A Poet s Prose. By Mrs. T. A. Trollope. �TISIE AUTISIOR. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. But the transaction should be managed by a obtained. of competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary the Society. e-C-0 WERY member has a right to ask for and to receive 1. advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his The of his property. business or the administration Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Further, the Committee, if they Solicitors of the Society. without deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion Moreover, where counsel's any cost to the member. opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi Therefore, do not scruple to use ence of ordinary solicitors. the Society. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, the document to the Society for examination. send 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of in a fire members' agreements and their preservation proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers: (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To enforce (2) To keep agreements. payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu Society s work can be obtained in the lars of the Prospectus. 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation of the Society. and explanation to the Secretary This 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. must be done within fourteen days of first execution. Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. The 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so Members can make their own do some publishers. deductions and act accordingly. 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. annum, or £10 10s. for life membership. WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS, e-Q-e are a few standing rules to be observed in an agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property : ERE I. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a preper price II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to : (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses, unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor | The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form It is above all things necessary to know of agreement. III. What the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now approximately the possible for an author to ascertain From time to time very important figures connected truth. with royalties are published in The Author. IV. The (1.) (2.) (3.) A Commission Agreement. main points are : Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. Keep control of the advertisements. Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author, Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are (1.) That both sides shall know -what an agreement In 62,DS. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong We are advised that this is a right, in the to the author. nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. : (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. e WARNINGS º-e TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS, per a a a v-v-w - 269 can be sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com petent legal authority. for 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating the production of a play with any one except an established manager. EVER 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts: This (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. An author who enters into is unsatisfactory. stipulate in the contract such a contract should for production and for proper play-bills. of the piece by a certain date publication of his name on the �TFIE AUTISIOR. of as in in of of in of of in of to as In of as be or on of in of to is BRANCH, of in greatly assist the Society this branch its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and composition treated treated by coach. The term fiction, but poetry MSS. includes not only works works, possible, and dramatic and when under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The competence and experience. Readers are writers The fee one guinea. º is it of a is of REMITTANCES. º-º-º The Secretary that all remittances the Society begs of to give notice post. are acknowledged by return All remittances should be crossed Union London and Bank, Chancery Lane, Smiths sent by registered letter only. of Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for at the price of 28. 6d. per act. of is in in It Q-e e-e of typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author Copies and the other filed in the register of the Society. of the scenario, thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing. is of or of a as as it. a a to e THE READING as a Sº stamp copies The Society undertakes music part behalf its members for the fee 6d. per 100 100. The members stamps are kept the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher then forwarded the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. EMBERS will AND MUSIC. is REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS ORIGINAL PLAYS. 0-sº-0 sº-0 be A- a ~~ e STAMPING or 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. can be added the warnings given for the producers assistance books and dramatic must, however, pointed out that, authors. rule, the musical publisher demands from the musica) composer transfer fuller rights and less liberal finan cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights deal with performing right and copyright. He especially should careful therefore when entering into particular agreement, an and should take into consideration the warnings stated above. to 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. COMPOSERS. be 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. Q-e MUSICAL of consideration. ITTLE TO a 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial e WARNINGS of 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. be it is of great importance. to rights, but 6. Authors should not assign performing should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction of 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time, This is most important. of one act are often sold outright, but it is a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum It is extremely of such fees in any event. the amateur rights of one-act plays should AGENTS. authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents. . As the law stands at present, an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees plays concerned, from As far the placing may general rule that there are only taken very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot, under the guidance the Society, do equally well better for himself. The collection fees many also matter which cases no intermediary required. purposes, For certain such the collection general the trans fees on amateur performances, and frequent petty action authorisations with different individuals, and also for the collection foreign fees countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and agents are real and valuable. these ways the services But the Society warns authors against agents who profess plays, or have influence with managers the placing principals by offering purchase who propose act any case, the author's rights. the present state the law, an agent should not be employed under any by the circumstances without an agreement approved Society. to 4. Plays in better to obtain paid in advance important that be reserved. AND º-º-º of other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply also in this case. AUTHORS RAMATIC is of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties. (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The (c.) Sale DRAMATIC in (b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. to 270 �TISIE AUTISIOR. GENERAL NOTES. 271 THE PRESIDENT of as to of in of of in It is of a of in to as of to of to to it to of us in of of of is a It of of to to a of to in 21 on of of he as a as a a in a a on he a of ; of by his he if or he he a he ; he to he in in he in to It be Sawyer, Roughing It, and the travel books, long ago anticipated that Autobiography which yet come. must also said that energy, versatility, acuteness, and was American humour, superficiality was also American and deficiency the aesthetic sense. He was not content hate humbug, must"also contemn what could not appreciate had but little power self-criticism. great man, But was not precisely even perhaps great writer, greatness had elements both his life and his work. The spontaneity itselfgave him humour high rank amongst men letters whilst the of as is April death Mark Twain over shadows everything else the recent literature, annals American for Mr. Clemens was national institution like Abraham Lincoln and Mr. Roosevelt, and was typical American other ways well humorist. Before commenced writing had been painter, pilot able editor, the Mississippi, confederate soldier, Huckleberry Finn, , Tom miner. if of to of we is on HE a ; J. B. on R. by to be of give precedence accustomed the public the publishers that note with some amuse ment that the heading the cricket cards issued the ground runs Publishers and Authors. We are glad that the authors upset this position far the result the match concerned. of º-e UNITED STATES NOTES. in 1. in to at as of on I of of a on to in on an In So first innings. as e MAURICE HEWLETT. º-º-º authors who were successful, though the match was exciting one. Mr. Snaith and Mr. Hesketh Prichard made the highest scores for the authors Mr. Dene and Mr. Longman for the publishers. As far the bowling was concerned, Mr. Hesketh Prichard and Mr. Irwin divided the honours for the authors, and Mr. Longman took the largest number wickets for the publishers. the second innings, there was one century scored behalf the authors Mr. Scott, but the match had decided the to (Signed) AND PUBLISHERS. WE are interested see that authors and pub friendly rivalry met Lord's Cricket Derby Day, June Field The match was just too late chronicle the June number, but we must even this late date congratulate the lishers inspire and enhearten every one great us. matter for us, and for those who yet remain outside our body, that you should celebrate your seventieth year life by the publication book beautiful and stirring poetry. We look forward with confidence further volumes, and sincerely wish you the health and vigour accomplish what your mind may conceive. be, my dear Hardy, Believe me Yours ever sincerely, is AUTHORS : forwarded under the signature the Chairman the Committee, Mr. Maurice Hewlett, accordance with this resolution 10th June, 1910. MY DEAR HARDY,--I find that the Committee our Society, my absence, has laid upon me the happy duty congratulating you upon your recent seventieth birthday. This do now, and heartily, the name all. pride matter me that has fallen within my term office invite you the Presidency the Authors Society and have received your acceptance the post. Collectively now, individually always, we writers are your successes. You have set able follow and rejoice literary sincerity and from the very outset an example which, apart honour from your genius, cannot have failed on of be a of of a in of by in sympathy (accompanied the case those foreign languages Russian translations) received by the committee, the volume concludes with list the memorial wreaths offered. Two illustrations present portrait Gogol and view the Gogol Memorial Statue. The letter the Society page 245. Authors will found of of of in of all THE Russian Society of the Friends of Russian Iliterature" has very courteously sent us the Official Report of the Centenary of Gogol. The volume contains a very full record of the pro ceedings on the actual centenary of the birth of Gogol, March 29, and on the three days of the April 26, 27, and 28, 1909. festivities, The unveiling of the Gogol Memorial Statue at Moscow took place on April 26, having been preceded by a solemn requiem mass in the Cathedral of the Saviour. A considerable number of papers on Gogol were read during the festivities, and will be welcomed by the students of Russian literature as substantial additions to what has been hitherto known of the celebrated novelist. After a com plete record of congratulation and the letters us 1909. to GOGOL CENTENARY, SOCIETY AT the first meeting the Committee after the seventieth birthday the President the Society, Mr. Thomas Hardy, the Committee, representing the members the Society, decided send Mr. Hardy letter congratulation. We have much pleasure printing below the letter that has been a MEMBERS are reminded that The Author is not published in August or September. The next issue will appear in October. OF THE of º-º-º �"; at to at we at he of of of by by of is he It it is on a byin is a a of to of is is of on a of a of " is of if he he D. In to - is so of of in of it at in an to to fit or to of of on of It S. is of historical novel rather unusual quality Mary purports Nathan Burke, Watts. the autobiography General Nathan Burke, by in to a of of clear and unpre numerous excellent many other novelists, Winston Churchill, like has attacked the American marriage question. His latest work, A Modern Chronicle, admitted on literary power. hands show advance On the other hand, Marion Crawford's posthum ous book, The Undesirable Governess, can hardly said show him his best, though has much undeniable cleverness. Prof. Brander Matthews, A Study the Drama, has crystallised the contents much periodical writing. Whilst his grasp the subject very generally conceded, not everyone will will accept his views Ibsen, the parochialism writing plays his defence the practice players. of of he at a ; to a in a of is do a is to a a he to of to describing them sell books methods Walter Pater and Henry James. He tells how heard fellow traveller give the straight dope customer and beheld the latter's nodding assent. This merchandise, and you want novel here hundred copies; this literature, and one will about you. buyer big depart The testimony ment store, one Hammelstein, was the same bought novels genuine literary effect time, and this Hammelstein merit one was one whose aim was to pick the winners. Another customer, who was discovered his cellar, allowed there was quite movement among get their some the married ladies the town relates his efforts according the history, written tribution tending style, and illustrated maps. be he by of a to a of return better things; and we trust that will prove right. New York, through the Bookman, contributes Literary Drummer, The Confessions who of of in of to of a be in ; we in of " in "; of and practice the dogma blames the magazines (justly, our opinion) for their levelling-down tendencies; but makes his last indictment the fact that of late literature has been edited for women. He but improvement finds signs our prose poetry concludes wisely that until believe again, we shall not saved. Meanwhile there comes wail from Boston over promising fiction the way editors get hold writers and turn them on other and more lucra tive tasks, filling up their places with the detective story and the frankly farcical adventures missionaries cannibal lands. But the Wation leader-writer, like Mr. Moore, discerns indications In an preaching all the realism from the other his Admiral s Log, Robley Evans con Amongst other tinues his breezy Recollections. things, tells how, before set out for his Eastern cruise, President Roosevelt said that he sailed with the confidence of the President more completely than any admiral ever did before, and bade him realise his responsibility the cruise should not turn out peaceful. The Admiral's account his interview with the Dowager Empress China still more remarkable. George his Recollections Varied Life Cary Eggleston draws very attractive picture Virginian life before the war, and later narrates many anecdotes his literary and journalistic career. An interesting feature the more favour able estimate than that usually current which Bryant, given whom the author was assistant on the New York Evening Post. book, Miss Lois Kimball Matthews's The Expansion New England substantial con be to to He traces the existing comparative dulness and poverty" more appetite for the didactic than home and read novels instead material and requires supplementing side. A of of an in a as to is all ; it to old and young, must have been very print our contemporary formed possible testimonials the best the apprecia tion which felt for the Chicago organ force in literature. Mr. Charles Leonard Moore, the anniversary interesting number the paper, has article upon The Interregnum American Literature. of to and west, pleasant stay playing poker down but, the Elks' Club added, that's sorter died out. And the last, are told how the poor capitulates drummer commercialism and drops Pater and Mr. James. has been announced that Booth Tarkington's being identical father also among the authors, with John Steventon, author The Hermit Capri, issued some time since the Harpers. Two books sailors stand out among spring publications. Rear-Admiral Chadwick has written useful account of The Relations the United States and Spain, which has historical merit, naturally based chiefly though American be of congratulating the Dial on thirtieth birthday. good wishes which came from east The chorus husbands to its noble struggle which he made when entering upon old age to retrieve the failure of the Webster fiasco justifies a comparison with that of a great British author a century before. But Mark Twain was in this respect even more successful than Scott ; for he lived to see the fruit of his labours, and to enjoy an abundantly honoured old age. It is highly satisfactory to have the statement of the Harpers that his daughter is amply provided for. His other literary executor, besides Mrs. Gabrilowitsch, is Mr. Albert Bigelow Paine. We take this somewhat tardy opportunity of to TISIE AUTISIOR. 272 �TFIE AUTISIOR. war and afterwards mem as in to by at at of in to on to I., of by of of of to a he to of CONGRESS. to by of a of in PRESS an THE FOURTEENTH INTERNATIONAL of a on of A. D. a a byon of of in of of of of at of of on of Boston University, and author some excel Philosophy and Ethics, several lent works which have been translated into various European languages; Myra Kelly (Mrs. Allan Macnaughton), popular writer short stories; William Graham Yale, and Sumner, Professor Political Science Banking, author A History the United States, lives Andrew Jackson, Alexander Hamilton, Robert Morris, and other works. at no of of ; ; in in of of at Johns Hopkins, which was the chief but means the only field his achievements. Our obituary list includes Prof. Alexander Agassiz, the well-known Zoologist, and President Company, the Calumet and Hecla Mining who, born Switzerland, graduated from Harvard 1855 Orville Victor, who wrote much upon the Civil War Dr. Borden Parker Bowne, Dean the Graduate School Arts and Science, Louis, were out England, Major represented the association, and Mr. Gratwicke James Baker took Mr. Louis' place the Com mittee of Direction. After drive round the town, banquet was held the Hall the Then, on the return Chamber Commerce. delightful run Capo Trieste after boat d Istria, reception was given Prince and Princess Hohenlohe their official residence. The business the Conference began 9.30 a.m. board the Thalia. The assembly was presided over President Singer, supported Prince Hohen Direction, lohe, and the members the Committee including the General Secretary, M. Taunay, and Herr Schweitzer, the Hon. Treasurer. There were about 200 journalists present. The President, respectful reference after the usual word His Imperial and Apostolic Majesty Franz Joseph which the whole assembly stood, went speak the historical event that had put the mourning, whole the great English nation King Edward the VII. Their thanks, the death continued, were due their colleagues for the success of the London Conference. Prince Hohenlohe, the name the Austrian Govern ment, then welcomed the members from the various nations. His words were emphatic upon open and free Press, for the value said Government that was enforced work without the concurrence of the Press was like deaf and dumb man cut off from the outer world and con demned unfruitful life. After the general meeting was over the Committee Direction met, Mr. he by all Jack London's latest volume, a collection of stories entitled Lost Face, will please a very different set of readers, the hunters after realism. The Life of Daniel Coit Gilman, by Dr. Fabian Franklin, will be of interest to educa tionalists. The author was Dr. Gilman's colleague a As the case of the London Conference the representatives were limited two for each association, and both the President, Mr. Arthur Spurgeon, and the Bureau representative, to a in a hero of the Mexican ber of the Ohio bar. 273 of an at en I., to of of of ; ; : by as A in on at a of a to of at of of a to of of of of be of to of the Lloyds. a on of ; of at a of on to at a of P of to an : be by on as a It in in the great Hall and the statutes debated and passed London vigeur, and the officers for five were declared years, the new statutes, were elected. Vice-Presidents, The President, Herr Singer Paris; Hebrard, M. M. Schweitzer, Berlin Ralmondi, Rome Secretan, Switzerland. General Secretaries, Taunay and Janzon. Signor Ralmondi, Signor Cantalupi. thus taking the place Herr Berlin, was re-elected Treasurer. Schweitzer, telegram homage and good wishes from the Imperial Conference was despatched His Majesty, Francis Joseph which was acknowledged by marconigram from Buda Pest, the Emperor wishing the Conference pleasant sojourn his dominions. This was read the next business sitting board, the Congress, which was held May 20, after visit the fantastic and fascinating Blue Grotto the Island Busi. The discussion the meeting was upon the journalist power and right judges enforce divulge professional Secrets. The state the on I to in of as I in of of in N The Author for November, 1909, the International Conference London, say the Press held had could not follow the sequence, the Thirteenth Congress the Press would take place Rome but the Bureau Central has adopted the title the Fourteenth Congress, for the one just held board liner the Adriatic, presumably the Rome calling the Congress will the Fifteenth intervening Conference, did London Congress they wish avoid the supposed evil number thirteen was most happy idea President Wilhelm May Singer hold the Conference, the end 1910, board liner. The rendezvous was Trieste, where the International Press men were cordially received. His Serene Highness the Governor the Province, Prince Hohenlohe, His Excellency Dr. von Derschatta, the President the Austrian Lloyds (upon whose liner, the Thalia, held), the President the Conference was Commerce, the Mayor the Trieste Chamber Trieste, and other notables received the members to writing the account to a 0-0-0 �TFIE AUTISIOR. unanimously. The holding of this Congress on board ship, instead of lessening the debates and opportunities of intimate conversation, really increased these opportunities. And the excursions and banquets did not occupy so much time as usual. But the views of the coast of Dalmatia, the scenes at Pola and Brioni, and above all the entrance to the Bocche di Cattaro, and the drive up to the frontier of Montenegro were much enjoyed, as also was the visit to lovely Ragusa. At Abbazia an illuminated concert was given, and the final banquet held. The writer, having been before on the Istrian coast with the British journalists, was asked to speak. He expressed the wish that Austria, the country so full of marvels, of glorious scenery, and of such varied peoples whose history was so full of romance and dramatic interest, might be more widely known and English-speaking people. better understood by After the official close the Congress many the members visited the astounding Stalactite Adelsberg, and halted Caverns the interest e suggested Graz º-e route for JAMES BAKER. AND HOW TO PROTECT THEM. º-º-º BY CRUSADER. ? Is it to to at question concerning able write his provoke ease, because sure criticism from chivalrous-minded readers. What the position women writers not now no man is pass which on III. of and gets a seat where he can ; and it was proposed that the delegates of each country should bring the members, to matter before their parliamentary secure proper facilities for journalists for their IDEAS, E The second part of the question turned upon the facilities given to journalists for carrying out their work in the parliaments. In some countries the journalist is only admitted with the public, of at Laibach and en ing towns Vienna. is the Press had the power by adopting absolute silence upon such calumnies. Men who uttered them did it for notoriety, and silence killed that. was carried all This was brought forward under two heads: as to the right of Members of Parliament, under the protection of their immunity, to slander and revile, not in a political sense, but even upon personal matters, individuals and associations, and Signor Wittoria suggested especially pressmen. this matter should be left alone, and the writer first, repeated in an enthusiastic manner by Signor Cohen. After some discussion the place of the next Congress was then put and Rome Rome of tribunals and the election of judges for each country for arranging international disputes upon professional matters. Mr. D. A. Louis, who had representative, been re-elected as bureau had already been elected to act in this capacity by the English association, and other countries made their elections. The question of Conseils de Prudhommes, as in vogue in Italy where these trade judges had given compensation which had been accepted as legal, was debated, and the question of provident societies was decided to be brought up at Rome. The subject that caused the most ardent debate was that of the relations between Parliament and the Press. questions to be considered at the Congress were to be sent in by December 31 of each year, but they did not come, and he appealed to members to send to their presidents subjects to be con sidered by the Bureau Central. The place where the next Congress should be held was then discussed, and the invitation from to he is a gates of each nation should work. Major Gratwicke drew the president's attention to the fact that the English delegates did not vote upon this matter. The third sitting of the Congress took place on the morning of May 22, and, as the heat was very great, this time under the upper, awning-enclosed deck of the Thalia, which made a very good Congress Hall. The first subject debated was the professional work and for means of communication with M.P.'s. Mr. James Baker referred to the gallery and lobby facilities afforded to English pressmen, and recent developments of these facilities. He was asked to prepare a report of the English arrange ments for the Rome Congress, M. Taunay remark ing that, if British journalists were satisfied, perhaps some foreign journalists living in England might have something to say. M. Taunay then brought up the point that of law being so different in other countries from that of England, during the discussion, which was very animated, and at which the delegates of Italy, Switzerland, France, Germany spoke, Mr. James Baker explained that the English delegates had at the Berlin Conference, through Mr. J. R. Fisher, one of their members, put forward the English position in this matter : and by his statement the English *. delegates must abide. It was decided that international propaganda be adopted in favour of the preservation of professional secrecy for journalists, and a general inquiry be instituted with the view of discovering a general formula towards the realisation of which the dele of 274 �TFIE AUTHOR. If at of to by of ; a on to is to at a of of 2 of as a by in to of to no at of of he if ; of 2 in to do on to all an do P a to go so 2 of of to to in of of or of in ; of to a as of at 2 to an ? to in 2 all 2 be of of a or of it of a be is : to of a of in a us of circulating libraries and the owners Can we, under the conditions modern trade and subject the demon mad gambling, support those agents and yet sure that we are doing the best pay our debts and we can useful citizens be to at of of to be a in of of to by of be be to by at be a is is to is to be A to It impossible financier once said me philanthropies understand the wasteful ; on to of of It be it jury British Isles. Then there would public opinion between and the many grievances literary life ups and and injustices that make downs far more precarious and Onerous than Yet, somehow, we hang need and should be. maga making The Author back from the duty zine which the public would gladly buy. of exceedingly deficient honour you articles and try foist which you had never commissioned ; that the jealousy which they will exhibit amount not creditable their sex, and that their style full truisms and base journalese conventionali Wrong produces wrong invariably, and ties. women start work handicapped the sweating system which they inherit from age age. only collecting facts, shown the general public, that urgent matters this sort can Very little can bettered. done without help from public opinion. Yet authors are not all eager speedy manner. win that help This magazine, for instance, ought something much more than the official organ our society; literary papers, with should the head household suffrage its own all parts the in journalists are able instincts, 2 " in A a to to on hazardous for themselves and less harmful its action the market prices offered men. Far tendency too often their position has debase their character. recent book on Modern says, cowardly language, that lady Journalism a by of is by which women be made less common as of then the long struggle have to encounter can business publishing the actual work What authors gain employing many grasping agents that Thackeray had even Dickens and lecturing tours before they felt safe financially These questions provoke the same astonishment among many persons. Authors not know their power. Each feels isolated from his fellows, and stumbles alone up old and ill-kept road, with many pitfalls lying about his feet. that, For logic rules the world, and the day will come when the pitiless logic events will compel authors Every publish their own work. unite and competition brings this day nearer and increase nearer, authors are always the first suffer from the waywardness misfortune trade. For long time writers fiction were exempt, more less, from the dire hardships that pressed upon other writers, essayists, historians, and students many other kinds the past research but now that novels and stories are carried along the usual course modern trade through over-produc cheapness, our society, tion into the cesspool whole, has very simple question consider. Whither are we going Can we the same moment support ourselves and our homes and yet encourage competition among insane tradesmen We are subject the law that the fittest survive but among which class connected with literature are we look for the fittest Among ourselves, among publishing speculators, booksellers, printers, dealers remainder copies, in business; writers all It on ? on to to 2 of to to of be In check their bad influence. this inquiry atten given tion would course those magazines and weekly papers which appeal women. What payment, and what their probable are their rates revenue from advertisements What influences are brought bear contributors neces sary gather full information points any had hands the thousand traders who the present time treat authors with more respect than mine Owners used show colliers. There are mines literary ideas. Why aren't gold and silver they worked authors for their profession publishing whole Don't you need the profits for pension funds and for the encouragement those types literature which have never appealed the great public Authors cannot escape from the commercial side their profession each must understand publishing methods feels called upon get fair treatment for his work; and this being so, why not use this necessary knowledge to of on by to to of a a a of to at home with their parents; and this hateful dilettantism gives encouragement the old business paying women custom dwindled price for their good many others, labour. These matters, and need patient and thorough consideration from sub-committee women writers, with special reference their effects the profession letters and the means which our society may they all they would see that they have the power own and run all the publishing that the public support. able Publishers are quite unnecessary their profits, and all the profits magazines, ought flow into the exchequer Vast trade managed authors for their common good. Instead this organisation writers prefer never-ending dispute for ordinary justice the to all Women can afford to write for one thing only the pleasure of seeing their copy in print ; they forget that their competition is a dastardly flanking attack On the professional authoress who has to earn her bread by her pen. Other lady amateurs write for pin-money because they are able to live in comfort authors. sense a Workmanship 2 This fact too often it is discreditable to value of all is indisputable, and to their sex. Some true that women lower the market 275 �TISIE AUTISIOR. of all is a of at be or as of of a a in to by is of he ; to ; a to is to a is so in a ; to as as is It A a of a is a a AA in 2. 1. 3. in a a as ; at in by or he he he of to do of P it be a to at is in a to to of to a as to is he its ; by in of ; is to It by of So, then, the follies remaindering are very They discredit authors the opinion private buyers; they both booksellers and give rise belief that publishing methods ought never trusted and they discourage the pur chasing expensive books, since they betray everybody who buys the full net price. of in harmful. at ; to of in an is be the second-hand tradesmen and a is It byit in of in would men who just benefactor their customers. of be to he to or he by he on In is, a at a of to a chances are that the money invested used more safely novels written ? in of to a no of a a to standing odds with the its production is publisher's routine finance. does not attract the circulating libraries, its appeal addressed small section the public, and the as of to of a he to of is in in quite incalculable. As rule adds that his loss has not been wiped off the remainder ing, and this has great effect the minds authors, who, somehow, are usually prepared take sides against their own interests. Let us then see what aims the remainder system tries make real. the first place, expensive book that book that costs much is a at to to is or to is a I that good sense cannot Why should more. compile address books those readers and students Why should special subjects who take delight he write to them and send attractive circulars not once, but many times over period least two years done, but All this ought would upset his system finance and add greatly his work. He would have become thorough sales publisher, and give personal and man well prolonged attention each author's work and job his stock into the interests. far simpler remainder market then booksellers and second hand dealers will course time find buyers. Many book own, this means has come and sold to-day for more than its published price. Its author benefits not one farthing certain with justice ask him a as to by a is in able tell his authors that gave has done the very best could for them. you good display says, the shops, writes you my lists books, got out advertised circulars, but you know what the public to-day Stereotyped of a to of of to a in of is all publisher who publisher now feels that has done his routine duty towards his author; and his methods being to a of us it of a is, it, issued tradesman whose name connected with remaindering tactics. Once bitten, twice shy, the motto careful book sellers this matter. From certain publishers, well known, they are willing take expensive return, books on sale lamentable system trade for authors, because booksellers are not push the sale the least likely borrowed book when they have their own purchased stock turn consequence into profit. That the 4. is It in to of upof work which to On at a as it popular favourites whose sales are large must not forget the less fortunate many who share, with our waiting till tiny late president, the difficulty bigger one. circle readers grows slowly into These facts alone call upon consider with publishing our care and pluck the expediency tossing own work instead into the maëlstrom speculation and competition that now swallows huge percentage and destroys books. important. But there are other facts every whit There for example, that dishonesty which the present time remainders expensive books long before they have had chance find their public. One publisher, revolt against this vile custom, has appealed for help the booksellers, but book sellers, course, are able protect themselves buy any expensive from since they can refuse 5. to a or in in of a a editions are friendly this rolling finance which gathers profit snowball gains size when you turn over and over in the Snow. not on small editions that authors can live, and the few Sale thousand copies each. Six novels this type can issued about the same cost one book with many good illus trations and 85,000 words text. Every publisher growing competition knows this, and yet there many kinds, costly and illustrated work Why? The reasons are many hazardous. publisher s novelties must have variety. good many illustrated books have had huge sale, the largest known being more than 27,000 copies. There thus chance that bold experiment high cost production may bring large profit and enhance the publisher's reputation. often easy sell good editions sheets the U.S.A., well other editions the British Colonies and good book with illustrations fetches better price the remainder market than any other book, that this fact from the first comfort the publisher. When the price per high, above £1, copy able with tact and good deal skill cover his cost his first sales outside Great Britain then come the second sales, bookseller here and there who happens know buyers next, the third sales, few certain gathered circulars, which are usually distributed more less random and then the reviews important journals, when good, find some pur chasers also, though not many rule. The have Seven to a all I question that publishers have proved beyond could thrive while authors starved, owing their using the same system finance, which consists money three year, with the result four times that even small profit per cent. On each turnover very handsome profit per cent. becomes the several turnovers. There are publishers who aim deliberately little editions, just because little a 276 �TFIE AUTISIOR. to is no to ; to to to in to to P of to I so of a a is in is on . . . to in a in a a It as be a in of in a a a of of a to or it 2 A is ; ; its or of or is to an if in of to an It to of it to of a of at of in of of of ; a be to is to a in or It be as at an is it be it a a a final line for the author's signature. very official book this kind would have useful moral effect, for would prove men patents, value business that authors, like owners their ideas and wish that fact be known. would prove, also, that authors, whom business incurably unpractical, have easy men regard keeping counterfoils means all their business transactions. Writers short stories, for instance, give would able brief the main outlines any their plots, and this would help them moment find out whether any magazine had used their ideas after rejecting their copy. not suppose that counterfoil book to to a or an is no ; to on to by of of (g) An of to if is of it ; or to in a is or (f) be be to of as in a or thinking about more likely set tradesmen This, unluckily, variants his planned treatment. ever risk. You have an idea for book and think out your plan, putting aside many other ways which could treated. This done, you try market, and you cannot foresee by find opened. may whom your letter will the great business, perhaps his secretary, chief perhaps subordinate some department ; (e) of in overcrowded days. Still, there's one more grievance considered Literary ideas this drama disenchantments. they belonged everybody, are often stolen, like expired copyrights. To suggest idea scheme work often like offering money tramp goes, and you gain nothing. Publisher cribs from publisher, and says that competition safe, either drives him the act new idea Again and again five before after publication. six books the same topic appear the same time, showing how hard get for author submitting projects. commissions He far (b) another line for the author's address (c) and another for the date eight lines, perhaps ten, for the (d) seven project and planned treatment; three lines for variants the suggested title six seven lines show that the subject This, course, can treated other ways. very important, protect his author wants idea be be us grumble and unpractical. easy. As let last, and wasted lives don t count The end comes for much, after all, the brief season our ; the market their own work their position would at is, be they controlled as if If to it of do 2 to as of Yet, into this hurly-burly borrowing the publishers hurls his bombshells, stop all private buying. What are remainderer were eager authors publishers a a A it. I do that they are defrauding authors. To enjoy a book without paying for that enjoyment is as mean as it would be to beg for a free dinner at a public eating-house. A little time ago a friend wrote to a novelist and said: Your books are having a splendid success. I hope your average sales have now reached 10,000 copies, for then you will be able to demand a royalty of 25 per cent. On the published price. The novelist, writing from the Continent, said in reply: Ten thousand copies Good heavens ! Well do know my public. There's an English colony in this town, and one poor, draggled, battered copy of my last book has proved enough. Everyone here has thumbed it and read single copy has long life. but, anyhow, your scheme suggest certain practical many variations any mind having intelligence. again, though Those variations, springing from your idea, have often evident your proposal, yet they cancel what likeness you wish Consider, then, your risk. do. You you ask business minds think for themselves modify your ideas into new forms; invite them Why? and yet you expect succeed. Novelists are not troubled this way, but many writers are all the year round. Have you ever received letter beginning thus: Curiously enough, we have already hand yours, but more popular Scheme very similar its treatment But the matter does not end here. Short stories run many dangers, for I m not aware that any publishing office binds its staff oath never plot which mention read the course business. also fact that good plots, good finding their way ideas, once read, have habit into the reader's conversation. And believ great many literary thefts are unintentional, that great many plagiarisms; but, any case, like We must do what we can to set limits to their harmfulness. Our society, by its registration right direction, and plays, has taken one step suggested. think that another useful may Indeed, why should not our society issue for its members counterfoil book for projects, bearing largish the official stamp the society, and size For would need (a) line for the publisher editor whom submitted; the project I a time when I the great majority of persons hire books from libraries or borrow them from reading clubs, it is fatal to strike at the con fidence of those who do buy new work from authors. Free libraries, circulating libraries, reading clubs, and other agencies to turn us into borrowers and hirers, are surely enough for any author to com pete against. Yet any one who has a good book People is sure to be asked to lend it to his friends. who would be ashamed to borrow knives and forks, or boots and umbrellas, thank their lucky stars when they are able to get books without paying a penny for a day s reading. It never seems to them At either 277 �TISIE AUTISIOR. . on to by as or of in of to to of to of a de of by as as of if be to to I an of on on it of an of an in to up in it, I to it to on he on a he of a to an by of of lost control his temper which was not the sweetest the best times threw the article and magazine the floor, snapped his fingers wildly, paced the room high dudgeon, state of a in on at a of be a of of I an position editor, but one occupying author nor affording facilities for obtaining reliable data respecting the relations subsisting between editors and contributors, any remarks make will purely disinterested character. Editor, correspondent, impugns Your An the assertion A Contributor that editors do not read the manuscripts unknown men, and it the an of neither he of regarding all ? words And being I a a few " say a to to of a S reader of The Author and member of the literary and editorial staff magazine, your will you extend me the hospitality Editorial Attitude be by be be of to as of I an on it to be to THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE. columns of a of of in of it as of as of A ; I in I ; of [O to in on to a is a to I editor this time article also taken from back number, but from the pen one the happened editor's most gifted contributors. present when the editor rejected and point out ventured him his inconsistency rejecting the plea that it was not his standard, considering had already appeared his paper an assertion that not only met with emphatic denial but brought about fervens difficil; bile jocur, for asserted with extreme acerbity my part say that that was preposterous such unadulterated rubbish could ever have been accepted him. As my veracity was questioned compare asked him article certain page specific date with that his paper which was rejecting. On this being done same OP-e If as to all or is he In A literary work tradesmen. I a speculative often needed just by what they of gain to have yet control over the use made so us of sorrows their lives? And, since we who love their work are their children, let remember that we the writings men who command the ear the public, when their writings are submitted under other names, was revealed means ruse guerre. new writer complained me the hopelessness any one unknown Securing fair expressed great surprise, and was treatment my denial confident the accusation An Editor ; whereupon the writer replied, will prove what say you the absolute truth form one the party and agree the experi ment being tried the editor the paper with assented, and which you are connected. early number article from the paper was copied and duly sent in, with the result that was rejected. further attempt was made the of to all in it of I . is a of in of of a its to a ghosts the simple great ones gone, from Chaucer to Meredith. Who can estimate the total characterises the accusation all nonsense. from this we are believe An Editor does read the manuscripts sent his paper, which there for would-be contributors, and accepts rejects same entirely their merits, exception which then must constitute that curiosity well proves the rule, and certainly worth paying considerable sum look at. order test the value his opinion this matter, will give An Editor few examples the discourteous treatment accorded contributors which have come under my own personal know ledge, and these not connection with papers magazines stigmatised the type that can a queer lot, while the matter could not the imagination widest expansion said justify payment whisky such character and cigars. To this end, will not take the case new reputation, writers but men established which case will be seen that the editorial false hood, with regard the incapability new writers, finished and perfect with regard is a to of of of a it it ; in It I is a ; to an be all to to at no in a of to of by byto is to ; as ; a it. as a projects would be anything more than a deterrent influence, because, as a judge once said in court, there is no honour in trade. Business life is a war, pitiless and relentless, and the utmost we can do is to scheme some protection for our work and our selves. And everybody knows what happens when an author tries to follow the business routine of copied letters and the rest of He cannot rule afford clerk his writing requires incessant patience and concentration and although, Balzac said, dream over literary projects like smoking enchanted cigarettes, the projects, when realised, are often exceedingly difficult So, sell. others, absorbed some things and harassed adding writer soon gets tired his day s work system business routine, which clerks carry out offices. Publishers and editors know all this. What they call business has relation all work as authors know work. Yet authors are They are advised expected their own clerks. copy keep their letters, exact record all their transactions, and what not besides but this advice will never be followed for more than why suggest this counter few weeks. That doing foil book for projects a simple means much little. would save great deal letter writing would give some real protection ideas; and would not be more troublesome than cheque-book size unusually large. Ideas, and how protect them That author ship long and tragic history. think some times Parliament the Dead, and see the a 27S �TFIE AUTISIOR. do or of ? " on a to to I of It to it in it to if to if it of be to is * of a of in of is if of no of a at In to is a is is to of a ; a in of of a of of it is of of in to a in on in on in in Prose and Sir John Suckling Works notes, by A. edited, with introduction and Sons. London George Routledge Hamilton Thompson. 1910, 8vo. The of Werse, : a by of I torrents from the press; other books which fall account this account, but not only but which the work has the excellent manner also accomplished, that we tender our sincere been of it is of a is of be a texts (which time and human fallibility corrupt only too rapidly without any barbarian's deliberately destroyer's hand setting the work), and for superficiality, those who still the propagation solid affection for letters must feel always retain any worker who more than ordinarily grateful will embark upon the laborious task involved any author's works complete and critical edition possible edition from which the only kind right conception gather his the man and place Publications literature. the history comparison with the multitude this kind are rare to of to it, of so be Here (pulling used. stuff that they cannot long MS. from the waste-paper, basket) The Essence Screed we received christened more appro American Humour, which would Nonsense, for priately termed The Essence On have never seen. more absurd farrago the article, Lowell acknowledging the paternity Field's wrath was greater than his astonishment. unknown this does not prove that articles it of in to ? " to in editor who presents the world with complete critical edition the works any author, even not one the author the book written very large whose name great grati fame, all times whom man anthologies, these latter days due. tude abridgments, boudlerizations, one knows and how many other inventions for the corruption of it an he its of a all I as it º-º-º HE * be to to a to to he no SUCKLING.< OF SIR JOHN WORKS THE - -e-Q-6 & of of a is of of an in F. to of If is do to so on it be to be a up *-** of to it up was then the standard. was not On its and accepted. another editor appearance, the editor had been offered whom first, lifted his own holus-bolus and printed Now, paper without acknowledgment. an article, when sent for payment, the not up possessed standard, how comes merit pay, used without having can when avoid payment not AN ONLOOKER. Sent bya of of on to in Fields, and adroitly turned the conversa humour, expressed great the subject Surprise which one had ever written upon No one ever written upon the editor replied: large amount articles treating ...We receive desperately poor that subject, but they are on it ! payment, think the question With regard the following will prove that editors desire evade paying for contributions: An article not style, the matter good, was sent negligent prominent editor and rejected, the plea that it of a of 2 to on placed These episodes certainly deserve alongside that the Atlantic Monthly. the editor find out the The Hon. Russell Lowell desiring prefulgent article his work, wrote real worth American Humour, had the Essence copied unfamiliar handwriting and forwarded was which paper the Atlantic Monthly, appearance Not making esteemed contributor. his know the fate due time, and anxious literary offspring, called upon the editor, Mr. If that be to to of in a 2 an or shield the Classics) it to it of it be to of a of at it of capability first page, determine the writer's Arrogance incapability. often Ignorance. the James tion Hope (now included destitute of merit, to tº his he its of no do it a an as in was to it In in bit an by on so continue writing harm the writer would was clear from his work he such articles, but secure did not possess the ability necessary acceptance. Could anything more calculated consequence produce rigation the the eyes, produced among those who excessive laughter and surely never conceived the ruse, knew did presumptuous pride and didactic ignorance inspire more the commission man man, the darling expiable crime Here was University, unconsciously passing verdict the low his own work and declaring Value accepted, expect was absurd ever that yet, the same time, arrogantly setting himself authority other men. Surely the works these examples explode the arrogant contention certain illustrated weekly the literary critic glancing precipitately over editor can, that a of of Expression of the Emotions. Another editor, who is just a little too well known world, was similarly tested. the literary returning article which had been sent him did himself many years previously) (Written not reaching the plea likewise standard, and added the consoling words that his not receive the treatment they deserve, men required, unless not know what more not, how also the editors suffer from acrisy. the editor that the late James Payn, was Cornhill, rejected did John Inglesant reject it after the manner the sapient editor Greenock paper, which enjoyed the distinction Campbell's dying twice, with regard Pleasures it I is and, addressing me, employed language which was entirely neological, since it was well, won't disgrace the columns of The Author by even saying What it was while a snapshot of his face would have furnished Darwin with an excellent plate for 279 �of is of a is a or of a a of I a do In he in to it by no I I of a of as at by if a J. in to Yours faithfully, HENRY SWALLOW. be Y. a I Y. to to to an to a to of a a of as to I I be is go so to or 1 on so it to of of at a by I If if a of to of a it. I an a C. ! W. of of in be of it Y. of as of If a of six shilling only half out for review. second-rate circulating libraries, to at novel are sent these are sold had received it of a newspaper, who by a by I of editor gratis from the publisher. Usually least sixty copies struggling that need not into As dramatic author can testify bundle com plimentary letters, promises production made, and then nothing more. alteration the Society Authors could help us, the manner suggested Z., doing X. would act profound charity, with the ghost chance doing something for the Drama well is a a of a of I of I a certain seaside circulating library, paid twopence for three days use six shilling novel. From entries therein, found that eighty five other persons had made like payments, making total fourteen shillings and fourpence for the use book which was still in active circulation. also discovered that the borrowed book was Review Copy, evidently purchased the proprietor the circulating library for a mere song from the to of be REVIEW COPY. by SIR,-At A º-º-º OF of while afterwards alteration, which CORRESPONDENCE. THE STORY slight was asked make did, the satisfaction those concerned. was then told that my play would running West End theatre the middle May provided the society could raise sufficient May has now been post funds. The middle poned September, and without the middle delayed doubt when September comes will until the spring, and The difficulty for get their plays considered, new authors even read established managers, well-known to º-e recent issue X. Z. drew attention the extremely unsatisfactory conditions which exist for those dramatic authors whose work has not yet been produced. individuals, As one these much-to-be-pitied convey my thanks should like X. Z. for Taking into considera having opened this subject. tion the very rare exception who proves the rule, get one may say that for unknown author something very near his play produced amounts impossibility. The Societies specially organised help new dramatists are, from practical point view, unsatisfactory the established manage ments. The first play sent one these societies was promptly accepted, although short I e UNACTED. I as a of to in to its to atmosphere not occasions rose superior development. hostile We have pleasure heartily recommending this work all English literature. lovers little GREAT as a an if on a an to he is to Hamilton Thompson concludes his introduction: impossible gay It doubt that beneath [Suckling] possessed sound and careless exterior practical sense, and that his ambition excel high, amateur wit only too often concealed happy somewhat fragile, poetic gift, which THE DEAR SIR,--In of to an It all it of to of a in a of a as he to to be to is at of : of to of in If an In by of in as is I is as of us to of to concluded some excellent notes, his preface, Mr. Hamilton Thompson exhibits the sound good taste (not always being content observed editors) record represent the author the truth, without labouring greater man than may was. confessed that careful perusal Sir John Suckling's disappointment Works may result for the reader who has founded his expectations upon the Suckling's that are few very excellent things all; but known will certainly convince him of the truth the remarks with which Mr. Volume which, in of all asof or be Sir John Suckling. admirable introduction Mr. Hamilton Thompson unfolds lucidly whatever remains Sir John Suckling's story, and the same time shows the extent of his indebtedness his contemporaries and his age. The various works Sir John Suckling (with reproductions the original title-pages) then follow The Frag menta Aurea, The Last Remains Sir John Suckling, the four plays, and the letters including Religion and Reason. An Account The eighty-six persons, perused them that the author the book secures 2,580 readers who single farthing not bring &nto his eachequer. provincial towns have noticed that the circulating library roprietor frequently bookseller, printer, and editor local newspaper. can get six shilling novel for nothing, nothing, and make fourteen shillings and next lending eighty-six persons as fourpence the case have noticed he takes the biscuit from publisher and author, and mistake have long contended that authors might become their own publishers, and distribute their establishing bookstalls hotels, own books America, they had sufficiency co-operative enterprise. . simply case Wake up, Authors and each this means It to Mr. Hamilton Thompson on the his edition of Sir John Suckling. a few, of Suckling's poems are to be anthology; the rest his works are more less difficult access. Here everything found, will well all that known about congratulations appearance of One or two, or found in every by TISIE AUTISIOR. 280 �book. Crown 8vo, 966 pages, 6s. net. PRINCIPAL ContFNTs: Authors Directory and Index of Authors; Obituary Notices; Literary and Press Agents ; Typists and Indexers, etc. ; Booksellers (town and country); Law and Letters; Libraries ; British, American, and Colonial Periodicals, with particulars for contributors, and a very complete Classified Index ; Publishers (British, Colonial, Foreign, and American); Royalty Tables; Societies and Literary Clubs (British, Colonial, and Foreign); List of Cheap Reprints, etc. in as a of so at ſ l is a It is of ; a to is on application SIPKES and 1837), of MISS MACKINTOSH. SIKES, The West Kensington Typewriting Offices, 52 weeks, post free, for 138.6d. foreign. AUTHORs of have the privilege Gratis Advertisement in the Books Wanted Columns. 1893), 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. words; 1,000 Authors' MSS. 1s. over 40,000, 10d. No unfair cutting prices. Operators, PAPER, Educated GOOD Standard Machines. REFERENCES. Price TWOPENCE : Office 19, Adam Street, application. W.C. 64, Strand, LONDON, AND TRIBUNE E8TABLISHED] The PLAYWRIGHTs. Special facilities for placing work every description. Particulars from Manager, Literary Department, Weekly. Adelphi, & 10S. 6d. home and of on Specimen Copy Free (Established of &c. of a - Books, for highly recommends REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W., Prospectus Which also gives Lists the New Books published during the Week, Announcements Forthcoming Sent Authors Directors. Residence for Women Workers and Students. quiet comfortable house the number boarders limited 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, week. Redcliffe Gardens five minutes' walk from Earl's Court District and Tube Stations. PUBLISHERS CIRCULAR AND BOOKSELLERS RECORD Subscribers to to as a Wanted the Society of Member 84, THE (ESTABLISHED L. ERNEST MAYER ANTHONY L. ELLIS A Are advertised for weekly Ltd., BUREAU, COPYRIGHT Dewar House, Haymarket, S.W. to Books Ltd., you. as A. The INTERNATIONAL in 2,000 service Agents We act for placing Plays, England Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., and abroad on the best possible terms. We have placed Plays with almost all leading Managers. We copyright dramatic property and collect authors fees. We arrange Invitation Performances. We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays and Musical Compositions. We undertake translations and adaptations from and into all European languages. All English Plays submitted the Bureau Ellis, are read by Mr. well known dramatic critic and now joint director the International Copyright Bureau. Mr. Ellis's advice and assistance are placed our clients' disposal. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., 68, CARTER LANE, E.C. About of Gan Authors are invited to send their nannes and particulars of their publications to the Editor for insertion in the 1911 volume. Forms may be had from the Editor. G. be The International Copyright Bureau, An indispensable book of reference for authors and journalists. Daily Graphic. Has been so excellently devised as to leave no room Birmingham for improvement. Post. The editor is to be congratulated on an excellent and Queen. useful production. Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and up-to date. Dundee Advertiser. *...* V YOU WRITE PLAY39 of IIIHRWWER DD IHF AD VERTISEMENTS. Wessex Press, BUILDING, NEW YORK. Tazzºtton. [XVIII. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE ENQUIRIES ESTIMATES OF COST, AND RESPECTING OTHER DETAILS, PRINTING. PROMPTLY GIVEN. cent. �- Wi AD VERTISEMENTS. - TYPEWRITING! Opposite BRAINS. WITH ANOTHER TESTIMONIAL. An AUTHOR has sent me the following: am THAGKERAY HOTEL. Near the British Museum, I KINGSLEY HOTEL. I IS FAR THE BEST. I shall certainly remember anything typed. MW WORK IS ALWAYS | USE BRAINS MY I want you when OF THE BEST. as well as my HANDS on all the work | do. Send MRS. GILL, (Established 1883.) 35, Bedrooms (including Breakfast to T 76, Loughborough Road, LONDON, S.W. Ul G Q QUICK. Passenger Lifts. Lounges Bathrooms on every Floor. and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard Fireproof Smoking Floors, and Rooms. Perfect Sanita Night Porters. Telephones. tion. Inclusive Charge a Sample Order NOW MISS RALLING, GHEAP. Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London. attendance), 3/6 to 6|=. requested AUTHORS are respectfully to NOTE MY GHARGES ARE WERW LOW. G0RREGT. - the British Museum. Great Russell Street, London. Cricklewood, N. W. exceedingly pleased with the type written copies. have read them carefully through and consider you have taken great pains with the work. Also the type is excel lent. have had 5 MSS. done and YOURS I popular Hotels in Gentral London, TWO single, from for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote, and Dinner, from 816 to 10|6 per day. Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. Telegraphic Addresses : ! Thackeray Hotel Thackeray, London. Ringsley Hotel Bookcraft, London. Typetoriting Cffice, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. TEIE AUTIEIOE. Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000 Duplicate copies third price. French and German MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central. words. [ALLOWANCE I extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. have nothing but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she does her work.-FRANK SAVILE. MISS M. R. HORNE, of 25 of a 0 7 6 0 0 ... 1 ... ... 0 0 15 0 6 *& © e -G tº -- s to e *G tº tº e tº tº ºſº y & O tº ºº & tº tº a 10 per cent. for Advertisements should reachthe Officenot later than the 20th for insertion the following month's issue. All letters respecting Advertisements should addressed the AdvKRTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W AGNEw, Co. L.D., and Published them for THE SOCIETY 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. at BRADBURY, by WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX. & Printed by ESKDALE, .., tº w - TESTIMONIALS. be NUMEROUS per cent.madefor Series Sia,and Twelve Insertions. 0 ... 3 0 0 per inch OF OF in ONE e-© , Single Column Advertisements Reduction Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the sº tºaºn Page Quarter of 20 cation. © tº tº tº tº º of work on appli tºG& Page Half of a Page Eighth e-- © ºis specimen General tºeº tº e is List and and 1,000 ...e4 0 Other Pages 6 tº Copying. Plays 20 PER CENT.] tº tº 4 in duplicate, 1/-, words; OF THE SOCIETY Front Page tº a tº from 9d. per VERTISEMENTS. of a copied TO MEMBERS D of a MSS. FOR A to TYPEWRITING. Authors SOALE AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1910-07-01 Volume 20 Issue 10 Pages Page range in volume 257–280 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19100701 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin C be El u t b or . (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) Wol. XX. —No. 10. JULY 1, 1910. [PRICE SIXPENCE. C O N T E N T S. PAGE - PAGE Notices ... tº - 0 - - - tº $ tº tº gº tº tº a tº tº º tº 6 & ... 257 Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... tº e tº ..., 270 The Society's Funds ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 257 Dramatic Authors and Agents ... ... ... ... ... 270 List of Members... - - - - - e. tº a º • * * s e e * - a ... 257 Warnings to Musical Composers ... e - 9 - - e. © º e ... 270 The Pension Fund tº º is º g tº e tº º * * * * * * * * * ... 258 Stamping Music ... * * * & © - e - e. e - e. e s tº • sº ... 270 Committee Notes - - - - e. e. - * > tº e s e s - e - - ... 259 The Reading Branch ... * tº e tº e e tº º º tº º tº & tº e ... 270 Books published by Members of the Society a tº - tº e - ... 261 Remittances - tº º tº e - tº º - e - - tº tº e tº tº a tº a tº ..., 270 Books published in America by Members... s & © e - - ... 263 General Notes ... tº tº a tº e - - - - - a tº a s tº * * * ... 271 Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ..., sº tº e tº º ve ... 264 |United States Notes ... * - - • * * - - e. tº a tº * * * ... 271 Paris Notes - - - -- a - © e. - e tº tº 9 tº e tº e gº tº a ... 265 The Fourteenth International Press Congress ... * * * ... 273 Publishers' Agreements - e º – c - ... ... ... ... 266 Ideas, and How to Protect. Them ... tº º a ... ... ... 274 Magazine Contents ... tº e 4 º, º ſº tº tº º * * * tº a º ... 268 The Editorial Attitude • * * - - - -- tº - e º * A tº ..., 278 How to Use the Society - tº a © º º tº e - tº º º tº e º ... 269 The Works of Sir John Suckling ... • * * • e e * * * ..., 279 Warnings to the Producers of Books tº e - e e - º tº tº ... 269 Correspondence ... e e e * - - tº tº º - - - e tº Q * R 9 ..., 280 Warnings to Dramatic Authors - e. e. tº e - * * * * tº º ..., 269 - PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report for the current year, 1s. 2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. 3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Colles, Barrister-at-Law. 8s. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18. 5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 6. The Warious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the varibus forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meahing carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and advice. 2s. - - 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d. 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s. 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d. 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition, 18. 11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. * 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d. 13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 18. [All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]  ## p. (#666) ################################################ ii AD VERTISEMENTS. (Ulje Šuriefly uf Autburg (jnrurpurated). Telegraphic Address : “AUTORIDAD, LONDON.” Telephone No. : 374 Victoria. SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE- J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. ROBERT BATEMAN. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR- RELL, P.C. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. THE REv. PROF. Bonn EY, F.R.S. THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRyck, P.C. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH- CLERE, P.C. HALL CAINE. J. W. COMYINS CARR. EG ERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. - S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN"). EDWARD CLODD. W. MORRIS COLLES. THE HON. JOHN COLLIER. SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON OF KEDLESTON, P.C. COIMIM SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. J. W. COMYNS CARR. Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO. H. GRAN VILLE BARKER. J. M. BARRIE. R. C. CARTON. PRESIDENT. TIECOIN/I_A_S THILA-TERIDTY - COUNCIL. AUSTIN DOBSON. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. A. W. DUBOURG. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. SIR. W. S. GILBERT. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D. SYDNEY GRUNDY. H. RIDER HAGGARD. - - MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET"). ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, E. W. HORNUNG. MAURICE HEWLETT. W. W. JACOBS. JEROME. K. JEROME. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. RUDYARD KIPLING. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A. THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED LYALL, P.C. LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L. SHAW). MRs. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDON). DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. W. W. JACOBS. ARTHUR RACKHAM. G. BERNARD SHAW. MISS CICELY HAMILTON. CAPT. BASIL HOOD. JEROME K. JEROME. JUSTIN MCCARTHY, THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. SIR HENRY NORMAN. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. SIR ARTHUR PIN EBO. THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE PLUNKETT, K.P. ARTHUR RACKEIAM. OWEN SEAMAN. G. BERNARD SHAW. G. R. SIMS. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. FRANCIS STORR. SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD, Mus. Doc. . WILLIAM MOY THOMAS. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. PERCY WHITE. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON THE WIScount WolsFLEY, K.P., P.C., &c. SIDNEY WEBB. H. G. WELLS. ITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman—MAURICE EIEWLETT. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. FRANCIS STORB, SIDNEY WEBB, IDRAMATIC SUB-COIMIMITTEE. Vice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES. CECIL RALEIGH. G. BERNARD SHAW. ALFRED SUTRO. PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS. HAROLD HARDY. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. E. J. MACGILLIVRAY. THE HON. JOHN COLLIER. SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY. Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT. MORLEY ROBERTS. M. H. SPIELMANN. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, Mus. Doc. ART. JOHN HASSALL, R.I. J. G. MILLAIS. FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. }s licitor G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. J. "“” MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. COPYRIGHT SUB.com/MITTEE. HERBERT SULLIVAN. SIR JAMES YOxALL, M.P. ARTHUR RACKHAM. M. H. SPIELMANN. Secretary—G. H. ERBERT THRING, Solicitor im England to La Société dés Géms de Lettres. Legal Adviser in the United States—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A. OFFICES. 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.  ## p. (#667) ################################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. iii TO Authors and Journalists, The Writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories, 9x, articles, often spends years in uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the timé and labour spent. THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by the Literary Correspondence College teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to fliterature in the briefest time possible. Theºlºge also undertakes Literary Agency business of all 111C.S. for full particulars. Write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY 00RRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Aruñdel Street, Strand, W.C. “First Lessons in Story Writing." By BARRY PAIN. 2nd Edition. 2s. 6ds net. 2s. 8d., post free, Of this work the Westminster Gazette writes:—“The beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.” “How to become an Author.” By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; full of useful hints, 2nd Edition. 5s, net. 5s= 4d. post free. The Literary Gorrespondence College, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. THE Editor of a New Popular PENNY PERIODICAL requires SHORT, BRIGHT ARTICLES of about 2,100 Words,also HUMOROUS and DETECTIVE STORIES, and anything of an Unconventional Character. — Letters only to “Editor,” clo Dawson's, 121, Cannon Street, London, E.C. Authors wishing to make arrange- ments for PUBLISHINGi are invited to communicate with LYNWOOD & CO., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, London,. E.C., who will be pleased to consider Mss. and advise (free). Please write before sending MSS. TYPE WRITING from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced Typist. Authors’ MSS. and Technical work a speciality. ORDERS BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED TO. MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C. TYPEWRITING OF HIGHEST QUALITY. GENERAL MSS., 10d. per 1,000 words. DRAMATIC WORK. GARBON GOPIES, 3d, per 1,000 words. DUPLICATING- NORA DICKINSON, I, Sackville Gardens, ILFORD, ESSEX. YANTIE D 2 AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING. Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis with first order. Terms on application C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTs. AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING. Novel and Story Work . 9d per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/- General Copying * - ... 1/1 3 º 3 y 3 - 1|3 Plays, ruled tº tº • ... 1)- 9 y 2 3 * x 1/4 Specimens and Price List on application. MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage, SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD. TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS. neatly and accurately typed, 9d. per 1,000 words, including Carbon Copy. Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, &c. MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, CARSHALION, Surrey. THE OMFORD LITERARY AGENGW For Disposal of SHORT STORIES, NOVELS, PLAYS, &c. MSS. placed with Publishers. : THE 0}(FORD B00K REVIEW AND LITERARY AGENCY, 235, HIGH HOLBORN, W.C.  ## p. (#668) ################################################ iv AD VERTISEMENTS. THE-SIGN.OF-QUALITY A PARABLE OF THE ..". MORNING MAIL. .”. G| When a man opens his mail, if that mail is of any size he first of all sorts it. G| He divides the sheep from the goats. Q. With the “sheep” go all the real personal letters: with the “goats” the printed circulars and the ordinary “imita. tion” form letters. G| The “sheep” are all read: as a rule the “goats” are not. G| If you want your facsimile personal letters to be read, in short to resemble real personal letters so closely as to be indistinguishable from the “sheep,” there is one way to ensure it. BRADBURY, AGNEW, & CO. LTD. 10, BOUVERIE STREET, LONDON, E.C.  ## p. (#669) ################################################ C be El u t b or . (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. WOL. xx-No. 10. JULY 1ST, 1910. [PRICE SIXPENCE. TELEPHONE NUMBER: 374 WICTORIA. TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : AUTORIDAD, LONDON. —e—º-e— NOTICES. —º-º-º- OR the opinions expressed in papers that are signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. THE Editor begs to inform members of the Authors' Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS. THE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of cost, its production would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. Subscription for the year. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each month. Communications and letters are invited by the Editor on all literary matters treated from the standpoint of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. WOL. XX. ADVERTISEMENTS. As there seems to be an impression among readers of The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the boma fides of the advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case. Although care is exercised that no undesirable advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and never have accepted, any liability. Members should apply to the Secretary for advice if special information is desired. : —e—º-e— THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. —º-º-º- ROM time to time members of the Society desire to make donations to its funds in recognition of work that has been done for them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion of one of these members, have decided to place this permanent paragraph in The Author in order that members may be cognisant of those funds to which these contributions may be paid. The funds.suitable for this purpose are : (1) The Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin- ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform, or in dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work of the Society. (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the needs of all the members of the Society. —e—-tº-e— LIST OF MEMBERS. —º-º-º- HE List of Members of the Society of Authors, published October, 1907, can now be obtained at the offices of the Society at the price of 6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July, 1907, and will be sold to members and associates of the Society only. - - A dozen blank pages have been added at the  ## p. (#670) ################################################ 258 TISIES A UTISIOR. end of the list for the convenience of those who desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month to month in these pages. * - -º- a v-u-v THE PENSION FUND. —o-º-º- ON February 1, 1910, the trustees of the Pension Fund of the society—after the secre- tary had placed before them the financial position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in the following securities: £130 in the purchase of Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919–49, and £130 in the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937. The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d. Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d. Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock. This brings the invested funds to over £4,000. The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- mend the payment of any further pensions, as the income at their disposal is at present exhausted. They desire to draw the attention of the members of the society to this fact, in the hope that by additional subscriptions and donations there will be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the year to declare another pension in case any im- portant claim is forthcoming. Consols 2%%.................. ........... #1,000 0 0 Local Loans .............................. 500 0 () Victorian Government 3% Consoli- dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11 London and North-Western 3% Deben- ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 0 Egyptian Government Irrigation Trust 4% Certificates . . . . . . . . ... 200 0 0 Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . ................ 200 0 0 Glasgow and South-Western Railway 4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () 0 New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 9 6 Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0 Corporation of London 24% Stock, 1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4. Jamaica. 3%% Stock, 1919–49 ......... 132 18 6 Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock............... 120 12 I Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 3% Land Grant Stock, 1938..................... 198 3 8 Total ............... f4,065 6 0 Subscriptions. 1910. £ s. d. Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine . . 0 7 6 Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. . 0 10 0 Feb. Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon. the Lord, K.C.V.O. Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M. Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . º Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M. March 7, Smith, Bertram . April 13, Dillon, Mrs. e e May 6, Inkster, Leonard . e May 17, Truman, Miss Olive Marie Donations. 1910. Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. . & º Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona- tion) . • * & ſe e Jan. 1, Northcote, H. e & Jan. 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A. Jan. 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M. Jan. 3, Smith, Miss Edith A. Jan. 4, Pryce, Richard Jan. 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely . Jan. 6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila Jan. 6, Underdown, Miss E. M. . Jan. 6, Carolin, Mrs. . º Jan. 8, P. H. and M. K. Jan. 8, Crellin, H. R. © Jan. 10, Tanner, James T.. Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur . Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K. Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs. e Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida e Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith . C Jan. 29, Stayton, F. . tº º Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte 7, Pettigrew, W. F. . 7, Church, Sir A. H. . 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit 8, The XX. Pen Club 10, Greenbank, Percy. 11, Stopford, Francis. 11, Dawson, A. J. . o 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen . 16, W. D. . º º • 16, Gibbs, F. L. A. . b 17, Wintle, H. R. e 21, Thurston, E. Temple 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N. º Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N. e Feb. 25, Westell, W. P. . e © March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace o March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina March 5, Smith, Bertram . * Feb. Feb. Feb. Feb. Feb. Feb. Feb. Feb. Feb. Feb. Feb. Feb. Feb. Feb. #. S. 1 O I 1|I 1 I d. : O  ## p. (#671) ################################################ TISIE AUTISIOR. 259 # S. d. March 12, Yould, A. . © e O 5 0 March 16, Loraine, Lady . § 0 10 0 March 29, Macdonnell, Randall . 4 0 0 April 6, Blake, J. P. . & gº 2 2 0 April 8, “Patricia Wentworth '' 1 1 0 April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan O IO () May 6, Greenstreet, W. J. . ſº O 5 () May 7, Cousin, John W. (), 5 () May 10, Zangwill, Israel . e . 1 1 0 May 19, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (Portion of money recovered by the Society as damages) ſº º º © . I () () () June 3. Wynne, C. Whitworth . . 3 3 () June 15, Maunder, J. H. . c . 1 1 0 All fresh subscribers and donors previous to January, 1910, have been deleted from the present announcement. The names of those subscribers and donors which are not included in the lists printed above are unavoidably held over to the next issue. *. -º- * vº ~- * COMMITTEE NOTES. —º-º-º- HE June meeting of the committee was held at the offices of the Society on the 6th ult. In the absence of Mr. Maurice Hewlett, Mr. Douglas Freshfield was, on the proposal of Sir Alfred Bateman, invited to take the chair. Sixteen new members and associates were added to the list, making 134 elections in the current year. Four resignations were received, bringing the number in the year to 64. Cases before the Committee. The first case related to the infringement of an author's rights in Germany, and had been discussed at previous meetings. Owing to the failure of the author to give the necessary information and assistance through the committee to the Society's German lawyers, it was decided, with regret, to abandon the case, and the secretary was instructed to acquaint the author with the committee's decision. The next case was a complaint raised by a member that a judgment summons obtained by the society two months ago for unpaid contributions to a weekly newspaper had not been satisfied, although the offending party still continued to publish the paper regularly. After consideration of a letter from the society's solicitors, setting out the steps they had already taken, the committee authorised more stringent measures to be taken in order to obtain the amount due to the member. The third case engaging the committee's attention was one in which a member of the society had expressed dis- satisfaction with a publisher's accounts. The committee authorised the secretary to write to the publisher on the matter, and (if needful) to put in an accountant to check the accounts. A report Was read from the solicitors of the society in regard to the piracy of the works of one of its members by means of street hawkers, and the secretary was instructed to direct the solicitors to take active steps on the lines taken by the music publishers in somewhat similar circumstances, and to hasten to put a stop to the illegal sales and bring the parties to book. In another case, owing to the sale by one of the members of the copyright to a publisher, a difficult question of law had arisen on which counsel's opinion had been obtained. The Secretary was instructed to send a copy of the Opinion to the member involved. A letter from the Solicitors of a literary agent was submitted by the secretary and a reply was authorised. The next matter related to a serious infringement of the rights of dramatists in India. The secretary reported the matter from the Dramatic Sub- Committee, and the committee sanctioned the course suggested by that body, namely, that inquiry should be made of the society's Indian solicitors as to the exact position under the Indian law, and as to the best course to be adopted. From the cases the committee turned their attention to other questions of policy. It was decided to publish once, in the autumn of the year, a full list of the annual subscribers to the Pension Fund with the amount of their subscriptions. In case any subscriber might object to the publication of his or her name, it was resolved, before printing the list, to issue a circular in order to ascertain the wishes of the individual subscribers on this point. A proposal to obtain advertisements for The Author was next considered, and, after some discussion, it was agreed to accept the proposal subject to some modification and to the terms being embodied in a contract which should meet with the chairman’s approval. At the previous meeting a question had arisen respecting the appointment of agents in the colonies who should keep the society informed of infringements of literary and dramatic rights. Sir Alfred Bateman reported that he had conferred with the officials of the Board of Trade and felt that some arrangement could probably be made, but that it was too early as yet to give any definite assurance. The secretary reported also that he had seen the president of the Publishers' Association and was instructed to write to him. The question of the censorship of novels was again before the committee to whom the secretary reported. He was instructed to communicate with Mr. Hewlett immediately on his return, who had the whole matter in hand. A proposal made by a member of the Copyright Sub-committee that all copyright cases should first be referred to that committee, was  ## p. (#672) ################################################ 260 TFIE AUTISIOR. reconsidered in the light of the opinions of the members of the sub-committee. After a perusal of these opinions it appeared to the Committee of Management that it would be undesirable to carry out the suggestion. The chairman reported that, as immediate decision was necessary, he had taken on himself, in Mr. Hewlett's absence, to postpone the dinner of the society. This action was approved and it was decided to leave the question of an autumn dinner to the committee at their meeting in July, when it was hoped Mr. Hewlett would be present. The committee sanctioned the expenditure neces- sary for the issue of a circular by the Dramatic Sub-committee to the dramatists inside the society. The Dramatic Sub-committee also referred a suggestion as to the reading of dramatic works by a staff of readers appointed by the society, with a special view to obtaining a market for such plays as were favourably reported on by the readers. The suggestion did not appear practicable to the committee, and the secretary was instructed to write to the member who had made the suggestion and report to the sub-committee in that sense. A proposal that the names of the Nobel Prize Com- mittee should be added to the list of committees on the society’s letter-paper and publications was negatived. The receipt of a contribution of £2 2s. to the Capital Account of the society in acknowledgment of work done by the society, was reported to the committee, as also was a contribution of £10 to the Pension Fund from Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, part of moneys recovered by the society on his behalf. At this, the first meeting of the committee after the event, it was decided to send to Mr. Thomas Hardy a letter of congratulation on the attain- ment of his seventieth birthday, and the secretary was instructed to ask Mr. Hewlett, the chairman of the committee, to carry out the committee's wishes in this matter. - —º-º-º- DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-committee was held on Monday, May 30, at the offices of the society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., at 3 p.m. The first question for the consideration of the sub-committee related to the position of dramatic authors and their property in the Trans- Vaal and Orange River Colony. At the suggestion of the secretary, it was decided to write to the Colonial Office and to inquire as to the position of copyright property of English dramatists in South Africa generally. The next subject was the appointment of agents in the colonies and the larger cities of those countries united under the Berne Convention— agents who might be able to give information to the Society of infringements. The secretary reported that he had seen a gentleman, a native of Johannesburg and a lawyer of position, and that he had explained to him exactly what the society desired. This gentleman had agreed to write a letter to be laid before the Dramatic Sub-com- mittee, giving references and explaining how far he would be able to undertake the duties required. The letter not having arrived in time for the meeting, the matter was adjourned to the next meeting. The secretary also reported that Sir Alfred Bate- man had seen the authorities at the Board of Trade and the Foreign Office in regard to the question of the Consuls reporting infringements in those countries of Europe bound by the Berne Convention and the Trade Commissioners in the colonies. Sir Alfred Bateman having intimated a desire to have from the Dramatic Sub-committee a note of the exact work which it was desired the Consuls and the Trade Commissioners should undertake, the secretary was instructed to draft such a note and to forward it to Sir Alfred. Infringements of performing rights in India appear to be on the increase, as the secretary had to report to the sub-committee a long list of such infringements at the Opera House, Calcutta. He was instructed, with the consent of the Committee of Management, to write to the society's solicitors in India and ask them to see whether it would not be possible to put a stop to these infringements by communicating with the manager, and also to inquire what further steps they would advise. At the same time the solicitors should be requested to send a formal power of attorney, so that, in the event of any action being necessary, they should have full authority to take immediate proceedings. It was also suggested that the secretary should be instructed to write to the Council of the Actors’ Association warning them of these infringements, as it might be very unfortunate for members of that association who had entered into contracts to play in certain pieces in India and the colonies suddenly to find that their employment was at an end owing to an injunction being obtained for infringements of dramatic rights; and the Secretary was so instructed. A complaint made by one member of the Society against another member was laid before the sub- committee, but as the full statements were not forthcoming it was necessary to adjourn the matter. The secretary, having called attention to certain paragraphs in The Referee, was instructed to  ## p. (#673) ################################################ TFIE AUTISIOR. 261 forward a reply to the editor for insertion in that journal. A suggestion, from one of the members of the Society to institute a formal reading branch for the benefit of unacted dramatists was, after some discus- sion, referred to the Committee of Management. It was decided that the resolution passed at the previous meeting of the sub-committee relating to performances in working men's clubs should be sent round to dramatists who were members of the society, with a postcard asking whether they would be ready to adhere to the resolution then passed. The sub-committee authorised the secretary to write to those dramatists, if any, still outside the Society and call their attention to the work done by the society for the benefit of the dramatic profession and for the defence of dramatic property. The repertory agreement was finally settled, but the agreement for a run was deferred till the next meeting, which was fixed for Tuesday, June 21. —º-º-º- Cases. DURING the past month the number of cases placed in the Secretary's hands has increased. Twenty-three new cases have been brought to the society's office. They may be divided as follows:–Two for accounts. Five for accounts and money. Nine for money only. Three for MSS. Four relating to settlement of terms of agreements. Of the two claims for accounts, one has been settled—the accounts have been handed in. In the other case, the society is waiting for the accountant's report, the publishers having given every facility for the investigation of their books. Of the five claims for accounts and money, one has been settled and one is in the course of negotiation. The other three accounts have been handed in, but the money is not yet to hand ; the Secretary is waiting for the member to pass the returns, when the demand for the amount shown to be due will be made. The three claims for MSS. have been satisfied. Out of the nine claims for money, one has been satisfied, two have been placed in the hands of the society’s solicitors as no satisfactory reply was forthcoming, two are in the course of satisfactory negotiation, and the balance have only recently come into the office. The cases of disputes on agreements are naturally slow in settlement, as a good deal of negotiation is necessary, but one has been settled, two are progressing. The last one has to await the arrival of the member in England. She is at present abroad and cannot obtain the necessary documents and evidence. - There are three cases still remaining over from former months. One of these refers to a member who lives in the Colonies, and one to a publisher in America, and the third is still in the course of negotiation. The cases in the solicitor's hands are being carried forward in accordance with the legal procedure. None have actually been settled during the past month. —º-º-º- June Elections. Alcock, Joseph Crosby 32, Londesborough Road, Scarborough. Atkinson, Harold W. West View, Eastbury Avenue, Northwood, Middlesex. Yorick Club, 30, Bed- Baker, Capt. B. Granville. - ford Street, Strand, W.C. Campbell, Cyril S. Fen Ditton Hall, near Cambridge. Carey, Miss Winifred Rose. 51, Beaufort Man- sions, Chelsea, S.W. 54, Digby Mansions, H a m me r s m it h Bridge, London, W. Chase, Mrs. Lewis Nathaniel Dalziel, James. Taikoo Sugar Refining Co., Ltd., Hong- Kong. Dawson, Frank 17, Bedford Street, - Marine Parade, Brighton. Dixon, Thomas º . Woodhall Road, Cal- verley, near Leeds. Eggar, W. D. e . Eton College, Windsor. Graham, Mrs. Ethel . Bilston Lodge, Ivan- Maxtone head, Midlothian. “Woodhill,” Rhiw- Jevons, Herbert Stanley . bina, near Cardiff. Thomson, Lieut.-Col. S. J., Scuttington Manor, C.I.E., J.P. Sittingbourne, Kent. Talbot, P. A., B.A., F.L.S., Abbots Morton, Ink- &c. berrow, Worcester- shire. 44, Princes Square, Hyde Park, W. 17, Buckley Road, N.W. Wilson, Mary D. Wilson, Mrs. S. Douglas —e—º-e— BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY. —e-º-º- WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact  ## p. (#674) ################################################ 262 TISIE AUTISIOR. that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially accurate. ART. BRITISH PORTRAIT PAINTING. To the opening of the Nineteenth Century. By M. H. SPIELMANN. 2 vols. 16 x 12%. 108 pp. 131 plates. The Berlin Photo- graphic Co. £26 5s. n. BIOGRAPHY. THE LIFE OF MARIE AMELIE. Last Queen of the French. 1782–1866. By C. C. Dyson. 83 × 5%. 318 pp. John Long. 12s. 6d. n. LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN. By ASHMORE WINGATE. 63 × 4}. 203 pp. (Great Writers Series.) Walter Scott Publishing Co. 1s. 6d. GEORGE SAND AND HER LOVERS. By FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 73 x 5. 303 pp. Nash. 28. n. EDUCATIONAL. LES FRANÇAIS D’AUJourd’HUI. By JETTA. S. Wolf F. 7 x 5. 156 pp. Arnold. 1s. 6d. NATURE STUDY ON THE BLACKBOARD. By W. P. PYCRAFT, F.Z.S., AND JANET HARVEY KELMAN. Vol. I. : PLANT LIFE. 12 x 9. 134 pp. Caxton Publishing Co. 7s. 6d. In. - FICTION. ToLD IN THE DAY WATCHES. By FRANK T. BULLEN. 73 × 5. 332 pp. Smith, Elder. 68. CUTHBERT LEARMONT. By J. A. REVERMORT. 73 × 5. 354 pp. Constable. 63. FoRBIDDEN GROUND. By GILBERT WATson. William Heinemann. 6s. A MOTLEY. By JOHN GALsworth Y. Heinemann. 6s. DAISY'S AUNT. Nelson. 28. n. THE PORTRAIT. By FORD MADox HUEFFER. 8 × 5. 307 pp. Methuen. 68. THE GIRL witH THE RED HAIR. By MAx PEMBERTON. 7# × 5. 336 pp. CASSELL. 6s. FREDA. By KATHERINE TYNAN. 73 Cassell. 63. WERA OF THE STRONG HEART. By MARION MOLE. 73 × 4%. 312 pp. Melrose. 6s. THE HEART OF NoFL. By FRED WHISHAw. 8 × 5. 320 pp. Everett. 63. ToI.D IN THE DOG WATCHES. By FRANK. T. BULLEN. 7; x 5. 332 pp. Smith, Elder. 68. IN THE BALANCE. By L. G. MOBERLY. 73 × 5. Ward, Lock. 6s. SIMON THE JESTER. By W. J. LOCKE. 7} x 5. 348 pp. Lane. 6s. A FAIR MARTYR. By J. BLOUNDELLE-BURTON. 8 x 5. 317 pp. Everett. 68. - THE ROD OF JUSTICE. By ALICE AND CLAUDE ASKEW. 7# × 5}. 256 pp. By E. F. BENSON. 74 x 5. 375 pp. × 5. 336 pp. 320 pp. 73 × 5. 350 pp. Fisher Unwin. 6s. THE SILENT WATCHES. By IZA DUFFUS HARDY. 73 × 5. 320 pp. Digby Long. 68. MARQUESS SPLENDID. By ANNIE O. TIBBITS. 320 pp. Digby Long. 68. To-MoRRow 7 By VICTORIA CROSS. (Cheap Edition.) 7% 7% x 5. × 5. 302 pp. The Walter Scott Publishing Co. 1s. n. SEA DOG.S. A Set of Sea Comedies. By MoRLEY ROBERTS. 73 x 5. 256 pp. Nash. 28. n. FURTHER EXPERIENCES OF AN IRISH R.M. By E. CE. SOMERVILLE AND MARTIN Ross. 73 × 53. 315 pp. Longmans. 3s. 6d. n. THE CALL OF THE SOUTH. By LouTSE BECKE. 74 × 4}. 320 pp. Milne. 1s. In. HISTORY. A MEDIAEVAL GARNER. Human Documents from the Four Centuries preceding the Reformation. Selected, trans- lated, and annotated by G. G. CouTTON, 94 × 6. 727 pp. Constable. 21s. n. - THE WALLS OF CONSTANTINOPLE. By CAPTAIN B. GRAN VILLE BAKER, 73 × 6%. 262 pp. Milnes. 16s. n. THE SECOND AFGHAN WAR, 1878-79-80 : its Causes, its Conduct, and its Consequences. By COL. H. B. HANNA, late Commanding at Delhi. Wol. III. Constable. 15s. n. CALENDAR OF STATE PAPERS, COLONIAL SERIES, AMERICA AND THE WEST INDIES, 1700, PRESERVED IN THE PUBLIC RECORD OFFICE. Edited by CECIL HEAD- LAM, M.A. 103 × 7%. 851 pp. Wyman. 15s. LITERARY. ESSAYS : MoDERN AND ELIZABETHAN. By E. Dowd EN. 83 × 5%. 380 pp. Dent. DEAD LANGUAGE AND DEAD LANGUAGES. With Special Reference to Latin. By J. P. POSTGATE, LITT.D. 8% x 5%. 32 pp. Murray. 18. n. DANTE AND HIs CoNVITO. A Study with Translations. By W. M. RossETTI. 7% x 5}. 130 pp. Elkin Mathews. 4s. 6d. n. THE Hous E OF QUIET. An Autobiography. By A. C. BENSON. 73 × 5. 233 pp. Murray. 1s. n. MISCELLANEOUS. IMITATION : THE MIMETIC FUNCTION IN HUMAN NATURE AND IN NATURE. By RICHARD STEEL. (Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged.) Liverpool : Henry Young & Sons. London: Simpkin, Marshall & Co. Essays IN NATIONAL IDEALISM (INDIA). By DR. A. K. CoOMARASWAMY. 5% x 8%. Probsthain. 3s. 6d. NAWAL. THE CAMPAIGN OF TRAFALGAR. By JULIAN CoRBETT. 9} x 6. 473 pp. Longmans. 168. n. ORIENTAL. SWORD-OF-THE-CROWNS. Rendered into English by the Count Ess OF CROMARTIE, 7% x 5. 144 pp. Elkin, Mathews. 3s. 6d. n. POETRY. ENGLAND’s SON, AND OTHER POEMS. By MAXWELL GRAY. 63 × 4%. 95 pp. Digby Long. 38. 6d. n. THE DEAD KING. By RUDYARD KIPLING. 8 × 53. Hodder & Stoughton. 18. n. - POLITICAL. ARTICLES OF FAITH IN THE FREEDOM OF WOMEN. By LAURENCE HOUSMAN. 73 × 4%. 64 pp. Fifield. 6d. n. REPRINTS. PosLTIVISM. By ISIDORE AUGUSTE COMTE. With an Introduction by FREDERIC HARRISON. 444 pp. ESSAYS OF FRANCIS BACON. With an Introduction by W. H. D. RousB. 218 pp. POETICAL WORKS OF WILLIAM BLAKE. With an Introduction by W. B. YEATs. 277 pp. 64 × 4}. Routledge. 28. 6d. n.  ## p. (#675) ################################################ THE AUTISIOR. 263 THE CAxTon SHAKESPEARE. Wols. W. and VI. With Annotations and General Introduction. By SIDNEY LEE. 83 × 64. Caxton Publishing Co. 6s. 6d. n. THoughT GEMs For DAILY USE. Compiled by J. C. WRIGHT. 6 × 4}. 143 pp. R.T.S. 18. SCIENCE. THE LAws of HEREDITY. By G. ARCHDALL REID. With a diagrammatic representation by HERBERT HALL TURNER, Savilian Professor of Astronomy, Oxford. 9 × 5#. 548 pp. Methuen. 218. n. SCIENTIFIC. THE POCKET CLINICAL GUIDE. By JAMES BURNET, M.D., M.R.C.P., E. (Illustrated.) Cloth, 1s. 6d. n. Leather, 2s. 6d. n. Of the Author, 6, Glengyle Terrace, Edinburgh. HINTS ON PRESCRIPTION WRITING. By JAMES BURNET. (Second Edition.) 1s. n. Of the Author, 6, Glengyle Terrace, Edinburgh. SOCIOLOGY. THE WAGRANCY PROBLEM : The Case for Measures of Restraint for Tramps, Loafers and Unemployables. By W. H. D.Awson. 73 × 5. 270 pp. P. S. King. 58. In. SPORT. LETTERs of A MoDERN GOLFER. To HIS GRANDFATHER. By HENRY LEACH. 73 x 5. 309 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s. THE POCKET GUIDE TO SOLO WHIST. 3# x 23. 23 pp. De La Rue. 6d. TEIEOLOGY. BUDDHISM. By T. W. RHYs DAVIDs, PH.D. Twenty- second Thousand. (A New and Revised Edition.) 63 × 4}. 252 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d. MY QUEST FOR GOD. By JoHN TREvoR. (Second Revised By R. F. FostER. Edition.) 8 × 53. 247 pp. Fifield. 58. n. TRAVEL. STUDIES OF INDIAN LIFE AND SENTIMENT. By SIR BAMPFYLDE FULLER, K.C.S.I. 8 × 5}. 360 pp. Murray. 6s. n. AUTUMN IMPRESSIONS OF THE GIRONDE. By J. G. SIEVE- KING. 73 × 5. 160 pp. Digby Long. 3s. 6d. m. —é—Q-e— BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY MEMBERS. –0-º-º- ART. THE RENAISSANCE IN ITALIAN ART, SCULPTURE, AND PAINTING. By SELWYN BRINTON. New York: Scrib- ner. $9 m. BIOGRAPHY. RUSKIN AND HIS CIRCLE. By ADA EARLAND. With 20 illustrations, including a photogravure frontispiece. New York : Putnam. $1.75 m. ACCIDENTS OF AN ANTIQUARY'S LIFE. With 40 illustra- tions from photographs taken by the author. By D. G. HoGARTH. New York: Macmillan. $2.50 n. ROBERT DoDSLEY, POET, PUBLISHER AND PLAYWRIGHT. With a photogravure portrait and 12 other illustrations. By RALPH STRAUSS. New York: John Lane Co. $6.50, n. R BOOKS FOR TEIE YOUNG. A GIRL OF THE FOURTH : THE STORY OF AN UNPOPULAR jºint. By A. M. IRVINE. Philadelphia ; McKay. 1,25. DRAMATIC. HAMILTON's SECOND MARRIAGE : THOMAS AND THE PRINCESS; THE MODERN WAY. Three plays. By MRS. W. K. CLIFFORD. New York : Kennerley. $1.50. - EDUCATIONAL. A COLLECTION OF EASTERN STORIES AND LEGENDS FOR NARRATION AND READING IN SCHOOLs. By MARIE L. SHEDLOCK. New York : Dutton. 50 cents. FICTION. WHY DID HE DO IT 2. By BERNARD CAPES. New York: Brentano. $1.50. OUR LADY OF DARKNESs. By ALBERT DoRRINGTON AND A. E. STEPHENS. New York : Macaulay Co. $1.50. FAR FROM THE MADDING CROWD. By THOMAS HARDY. New York : Harper. $1.25 n. JUDE THE OBSCURE. By THOMAS HARDY. New York : Harper. $1.25 n. UNDER THE GREENWOOD TREE. By THOMAS HARDY. New York : Harper. $1.25 n. • THE ILLUSTRIOUS PRINCE. By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM. Boston : Little, Brown. $1.50. - - A RED-HANDED SAINT. By OLIVE K. PARR. New York: Benzigeo. $1.10 m. GARRYOWEN. By H. DE WERE STACPOOLE. New York : Duffield. $1.50. THE PERJURER. By W. E. NORRIs. New York : Brentano’s. $1.50. THE LONELY LOVERs. By HoRACE NEWTE. New York : Mitchell Kennerley. THE RUST OF ROME. By WARWICK DEEPING, York : Cassell. $1.20. MORNING STAR. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. New York : Longmans. $1.50. º New THE WIFE OF ALTAMONT. By VIoIET HUNT. New York : Brentano. $1.50. STUDIES IN WIVES. By M. A. BELLoc-Low NDES. New York : Kennerley. $1.50. AN IMPERIAL MARRIAGE. By A. W. MARCHMONT. 317 pp. New York : Dodge Publishing Co. $1.20. LITERARY. LETTER TO SANCHIA UPON THINGS AS THEY ARE : Extracted from the Correspondence of MR. JOHN MAx- WELL SENHOUSE. New York : Scribner. 90 centS. n. DEAD LETTERS. By MAURICE BARING. 243 pp. Bos- ton : Houghton Mifflin. $1.25 n. MISCELLANEOUS. BROKEN EARTHENWARE. A Footnote in Narrative to Professor William James's “The Varieties of Religious Experience.” By HAROLD BEGBIE. New York and Chicago : Revell. $1.25. THE SINGING WOICE AND ITS TRAINING. By STIRLING MACKINLAY. New York : Dutton. $1.25 m. NATURAL HISTORY. INSECT Won DERLAND. By CONSTANCE FOOT. With illustrations by W. Q. ALLEN. New York : John Lane. $1.25 m. . POLICITAL. THROUGH AFRO-AMERICA. By WILLIAM ARCHER. An English reading of the race problem. New York : Dutton. $3 m. - -  ## p. (#676) ################################################ 264 TFIE AUTISIOR. LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL NOTES. —º-º-º- € $ YPNOTISM and Suggestion in Daily Life, . Education, and Medical Practice,” is the title of a new work by Dr. Bernard Hollander, who has studied these subjects for many years, both for purposes of scientific investi- gation and for their practical utility in the treatment of various diseases. Messrs. Pitman & Sons, Ltd., are the publishers. Miss N. Smith Dampier's book, “Ballads from the Danish and Original Verses,” was published last month by Mr. Andrew Melrose. There is shortly to be published in a popular edition in America, by Messrs. Mitchell Kennerley, Miss Winifred Graham's novel, “Mary,” a 1s. edition of which has recently been published in England by Messrs. Mills & Boon, who are pub- lishing, early in July, Miss Graham's new novel, “The Enemy of Woman.” Mr. Arthur H. Stockwell has published a new novel by Mr. J. H. Brighouse, entitled, “With Unseen Lips,” a tale of mystery and humour. Miss Jetta S. Wolff, author of “Le Français en Ménage,” and “Le Français en Voyage,” is publishing a volume entitled “Pour la Patrie, et autres Contes d'Enfants.” Mr. Edward Arnold announces, also, the publication of Miss Wolff's “Les Français d’Aujourd’hui.” Mr. Michael Barrington, the author of “The King's Fool,” whose last novel, “The Knight of the Golden Sword,” was no mediaeval tale of hazardous adventure, but a study of the political conditions of England and Scotland at the time of the Restoration and Revolution, has returned once more to the Middle Ages; and Messrs. Chatto & Windus will publish in October his new romance, “The Lady of Tripoli,” which portrays the soul's history of a famous Troubadour Prince. Mr. Richard Steel has just published a second and revised edition of his book, “Imitation : The Mimetic Function in Human Nature and in Nature.” The writer approaches the subject from many sides, starting with imitation in infant and child life, continuing in education, in later youthful life and early maturity. Other chapters deal with imitation in ethics, religion and politics, in language, poetry and the fine arts, in economics, in heredity and inorganic matter, while in an appendix the writer refers to imitation in the reasoning process. Messrs. Young & Sons in Liverpool, and Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co. in London, publish the book. Mr. S. B. Banerjea is shortly publishing a serial story, entitled “Miss Ray of Krishnagar,” which will appear in a Madras paper. It will deal with the Indian unrest, and point out wherein, in the author's judgment, India’s peril lies. Dr. A. K. Coomaraswaney has an article on Indian Bronzes in the May number of the Burlington Magazine. Miss K. Everest's new song, “Wake up, Eng- land l’’ (a copy of which was graciously accepted by H.M. the King) is now published by Stanley Webb, 10, Museum Street, W.C. We have just received Wol. III. of “Travel and Exploration,” comprising the monthly issues from January to June, 1900. The volume is copiously illustrated from photographs which are well repro- duced, and contains many articles scarcely less interesting to the “home-bird” than to the traveller. Messrs. Witherby & Co., of 326, High Holborn, W.C., are the publishers, and Mr. E. A. Reynolds-Ball the Editor of this volume. Messrs. Methuen & Co. are just issuing a book of Anecdotes of Big Cats and other Beasts, by Mr. David Wilson. Mrs. Champion de Crespigny’s new book is to be published by Messrs. Mills and Boon in August. It is called “The Walley of Achor,” and deals with modern life. The scene of the story is laid in England. Rev. Telford Warley, B.Sc., who wrote the text of “Hampshire" for Messrs. Black's series of “Colour-Books,” has expanded the section in the book dealing with Winchester and its immediate surroundings, and it will be published in separate form with a scene of Mr. Wilfrid Balls' illustra- tions from “Hampshire.” During the past month, the Abbey Theatre Company, under the management of Lady Gregory and Mr. W. B. Yeats, has been on a visit to London. Among the members of the society whose plays have been staged at the Court Theatre are Mr. William Boyle, Lord Dunsany, Lady Gregory, and Mr. W. B. Yeats. Mr. Boyle's comedy, “The Eloquent Dempsy,” and Lord Dunsany's piece, “The Glittering Gate,” were produced on June 6; Lady Gregory's three- act play, “The Image,” on June 1, followed by her one-act play, “The Rising of the Moon”; while Mr. Yeats’ “ Kathleen ni Houlihan,” followed Lady Gregory’s “Workhouse Ward,” on June 3. The late Mr. J. M. Synge's “Playboy of the Western World” was also included in the com- pany's répertoire. The company's cast includes Miss Sarah Allgood, Mr. J. A. O’Rouke, Miss Eileen O'Doherty, and Mr. Sydney J. Morgan. Mrs. Angelo Savi's little sketch, “Love is Passing,” was produced for the first time by Mr. Clive Currie at the Rehearsal Theatre, Maiden Lane, on May 23, before a crowded house. “The Image,” a new play in three acts by Lady  ## p. (#677) ################################################ TFIE AUTISIOR. 265 Gregory, was produced at the Court. Theatre, on June 1. In the cast were Arthur Sinclair, Fred O'Donovan, and Miss Sara Allgood. Mr. Henry Arthur Jones's comedy, “The Case of Rebellious Susan,” was revived at the Criterion Theatre early last month. Sir Charles Wyndham, Miss Mary Moore, Miss Ellis Jeffreys, and Mr. Sam Sothern were in the cast. Miss Myra Swan appeared at the Grand Opera House, Middlesbrough, on May 9, as Kitty in “The Marriage of Kitty,” with Mr. C. W. Standing and Miss Winifred Pearson, and is now On tour. - & —º- a w —sº- - PARIS NOTES. —º-º-º- HE late Jules Renard was a member of the Goncourt Academy. He was a comparatively young man, so that the news of his death came as a surprise to all, but his intimate friends. He was a literary man in the best sense of that term. His originality consisted in transcribing life as he saw it. With Jules Renard there was no seeking for effect, no novels written for the sake of preaching a theory. He saw nature as it is, and human beings as they are, and he endeavoured to show them to us. He was a great lover of the country and of the simple life. In England, Jules Renard was known by his famous play, Carrots. He painted the peasants of Central France admirably. He was essentially a realist, but there was poetry in his realism. One of his critics very aptly calls him the Bastien Lepage of literature. The second volume of the “Correspondance du duc d'Aumale et de Cuvillier Fleury' has just appeared. It has been compiled by M. Limbourg, and has a preface by M. René Wallery-Radot. It commences in 1848, when the Duc d'Aumale and the Prince de Joinville join the exiled royal family. In a series of letters we have an account of many tragic events. In 1850 there is the death of the king; then the Crimean War ; the death of the Duchesse de Nemours and of the Duchesse d’Orléans, and the Italian war. Pierre Mille has accustomed us to expect from his pen true pictures of colonial life, and of the difficulties of the Westerner in his dealings with the extreme Orient. His stories are tragic and pathetic, with a fine vein of humour running through them. Barnavaux is a very living personage to all who have read Pierre Mille's last volumes. “La Biche écrasée '' is the title of this new book of short stories. The author shows himself here in a new light. He is a keen observer always, and he handles his subjects with delicacy, but he paints his pictures in this volume wherever he finds a good subject. “La Biche écrasée,” which gives its title to the volume, is merely an episode, too slight even to be called a story. There is no attempt at criticism of the things described, no moral given to us in words, but just a touch with the brush of an artist, showing up in a few strokes all the cruelty and the pity of the incidents described, the crushing of the weak by the strong, the barbarism of our vaunted civilisation. “Le Bon Père,” in the same book, is veiled satire on our social system. “Repos hebdomadaire ‘’ shows us the utility of voting laws. “Le Secret ’’ is a tragic domestic episode, and “La Peur” a weird story told by a sculptor. There are in all about twenty of these short stories, all told in the concise, dramatic way which is the secret of Pierre Mille. “Trois amies de Chateaubriand ” is the title of a charming book by André Beaunier. It is both. historical and romantic. The three principal persons of whom the author writes are Pauline de Beaumont, Juliette Récamier and Hortense Allard. The other friends are Delphine de Custine, Nathalie de Noailles and Madame de C. The love affairs of Chateaubriand have tempted the pen of many writers but there is always something fresh to tell, and André Beaumier has obtained fresh information from many sources. “La Brèche,” by Bradais one of the most dramatic of this popular author's novels. The story is based on one of those cruel problems so difficult for mere on-lookers to solve. The characters immediately concerned in this problem solve it for themselves in Brada's story, knowing full well the sacrifices that they must be prepared to make. Their life is one long effort to bear the burden themselves, silently and uncomplainingly. Circumstances occur which make it necessary for others to share their secret. They pay to the uttermost farthing the penalty of what by some people would be deemed a sin and by others the only natural solu- tion to their problem. The story is admirably told and each character is a living personage. There is atmosphere in every scene, common sense mingled with romance, and a fine robust philosophy of life pervading the whole story. Madame Emilio de Bobadillo, the wife of the cele- brated Spanish writer (Fray Candil), has completed her series of lectures in Paris on Spanish art. She has spoken of Velasquez, Murillo and Zurbaran, and her lectures have been illustrated by dissolving views of the pictures of which she has spoken. She is to repeat these lectures at Brussels in French, and she will give them later on in London in English.  ## p. (#678) ################################################ 266 TISIE AUTISIOR. In the Revue des Deua, Mondes there is an extremely interesting article by M. Georges Goyau on “Bismarck et la Papauté.” A number of articles on Roosevelt have appeared in the various French reviews. “Théodore Roose- velt et la Constitution américaine,” by M. René Millet, French Ambassador, in L'Opinion (April 23). “Le Président Roosevelt,” by M. Fanin Roy, in the April number of France- Amérique. “Le vrai Roosevelt,” by M. Gulglielmo Ferrero, in Le Figaro. In La Revue hebdomadaire M. René Moulin has been writing some articles on “Force et Faiblesse de la Jeune Turquie.” M. Frantz Funck-Brentano on “L’Eglise de France et la Révolution.” ALYS HALLARD. “Correspondance du duc d'Aumale et de Cuvillier Fleury” (Plon). “La Biche écrasée" (Calmann-Lévy). “La Brèche" (Plon). a—º- a w-v-w PUBLISHERS’ AGREEMENTS. —º-º-º- I. HE offer that we print below was made | recently by Mr. John Long to a member of our society. Dear 5 It is much to be regretted that the sales of your two novels have not come up to our expectations, and, in the over-crowded state of the fiction market, it is difficult to know what to do with the above. The tale is certainly well written, but then, on the other hand, there is always a large number of well-written tales before the public. Its publication must, therefore, be attended with the greatest risk, but, as I have already published two of your books, I should like to try a third, only, however, on the clear and distinct understanding that I have the first refusal of your next nine new novels, which, if accepted, shall be published on the terms set out below. I understand you are not prepared to further finance your literary work. Therefore I am willing to buy the copyright of the present one for £15, and, over and above that sum, find all the money for publishing it. I should also find all the money for publishing the other nine new novels. TERMS FOR THE SAID NINE Nov FLS. NOS. 1, 2, and 3. 6s. Edition 1s. per copy, after the sale of the first nine hundred copies. Colonial Edition 2d. per copy, after the sale of the first four hundred copies. Sevenpenny Cloth Edition (if any) 3d. per copy on all Sales. Siapenny Edition (if any) 15s. per thousand Sales. Cheaper Edition or Editions, except above (if any) 5 per cent. of the nominal published price on all copies sold. American, Foreign, and Serial Rights (if any) 25 per cent. of the net sum received. NOS. 4, 5, and 6. 68. Edition Is. per copy, after the sale of the first five hundred copies. Colonial Editions 2d. per copy, after the sale of the first three hundred copies. Other Royalties as for Nos. 1, 2, and 3. Nos. 7, 8, and 9. 68. Edition 18, per copy, after the sale of the first four hundred copies. Colonial Edition 2d. per copy, after the sale of the first two hundred copies. Other Royalties as for Nos. 1, 2, and 3. It must be clearly understood that the royalties on the 68. edition of each of the above nine novels are to be paid only if the book is to be published at the outset at this price. If not, then as regards Nos. 1, 2, and 3 the royalty to be 10 per cent. after the sale of the first 1,750. As to Nos. 4, 5, and 6, 10 per cent. after the sale of the first 1,000, and, as regards Nos. 7, 8, and 9, 10 per cent. after the sale of the first 750 copies. I am bitterly opposed to novels being published at less than 68, at the commencement, but we must provide for all eventualities in the publishing world, where, undoubtedly, the trend is for cheapness. - Each tale to be of present day life, with plenty of love . incident, and to contain not less than 80,000 words €2,CIl. Two novels of yours to be published yearly about January #. Jº and delivery to take place during September and 2.TCI). - On hearing favourably from you I will send you the cheque for £15, also the agreement. Faithfully Yours, (Signed) JOHN LONG. We have printed previously in The Author somewhat similar offers from the same publisher. In order to put the case clearly before the members of our society, we will consider the case of a single book, and assume that an edition of 1,500 copies is printed and that 900 of these are sold in the English edition, 400 are sold in the Colonial edition, and 100 are given away for review and other purposes, leaving an unsold remainder of 100 copies. The result from the financial point of view would then be roughly as follows: the sale of 900 copies would bring the publisher about £150 ; the sale of 400 copies to the colonies in sheets might bring the publisher, say, another £20, so that, if the first edition was sold out, the publisher would have obtained £170 and the author nothing. The pub- lisher would, after covering the cost of production and advertising, have been able to put from £40 to £50 into his own pocket. Probably he would make this sum in six months, and thus have the opportunity of turning over his capital at a hand: some profit twice in the year. It will be noticed that, even with a sale of much smaller numbers, the percentage on his capital is ample. This, then, if the book has a fair sale, is a good bargain for the publisher but a very bad one for the author. We would only add that, while it is a mistake for an author to bind himself to a publisher for more than one book, to bind himself for nine books is disastrous. An author should make his  ## p. (#679) ################################################ TISIE AUTISIOR. 267 publisher an agent for the publication of the work in book form only, subject to limitations of time, price, country, and number of edition. To hand over to a publisher other rights may be as disastrous as handing over the publication of more than one volume. II. The next agreement, to which we desire to draw attention, is a common form of agreement issued by Messrs. George Allen & Sons. We print this document at length :— MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT made the day of 19 , between , hereinafter referred to as the author of the one part and , hereinafter referred to as the publishers of the other part, whereby it is mutually agreed between the parties thereto for themselves and their respective heirs, successors, executors, and assigns, as follows:– 1. The publishers will, at their own expense, produce and publish the author's work at present entitled consisting of about thousand words. 2. The author will deliver the complete manuscript to the publishers on or before next. (This is of the essence of the contract.) And the publishers undertake to issue the work not later than º 3. The copyright is hereby vested in the publishers, who shall have the entire control of the publication and terms of sale of the work, and the author shall not, without the consent of the publishers, publish any abridgment, trans- lation, or dramatised version of the work. 4. The publishing price in England of the first edition of the work shall not be less than , and the publishers shall pay the following royalties, i.e., The author shall be entitled during the continuance of the copyright to a royalty of per cent. of the pub- lished price of all copies sold in Great Britain up to copies. - A royalty of British Colonies. A royalty of per cent. of the published price of all copies exported to America, or, if the book be copyrighted there, to one half the total amount received from the American publishers. A royalty of 10 per cent. on the amount realised in the event of the book being sold as remainders. 5. Accounts shall be made up annually as on the 31st December and shall be settled on or before the 30th April following. In taking the accounts thirteen copies shall be reckoned as twelve (or twenty-five as twenty-four, as the case may be); copies supplied for review and presentation shall not be subject to royalty; and author's corrections exceeding an average cost of shillings per sheet of thirty-two pages shall be at the author's expense and be deducted from the author's royalty. The author shall be entitled to copies of the work free of charge. 6. The author guarantees that the work does not infringe the copyright of any other person, and that it contains nothing of a Scandalous character, and will indemnify the publishers from all loss, costs, and damages for actual or alleged infringement of copyright, libel, or otherwise, in consequence of or arising out of the publication of the work. 7. The author during his life shall, on the publishers' request, Tevise, and if necessary edit, and prepare for the press all future editions which the publishers shall decide to publish, and from time to time supply any new matter that may be needful to keep the work up to date. In the event of the author's death, or of his inability, by reason of } pence per copy on all sold in the illness, absence from England, or otherwise, to do so, the cost of such revision and preparation shall be borne equally by the author or his representatives, and the pub- lishers and the author's share of such cost shall be a charge upon and be deducted from the author's royalty. 8. If the publishers shall, after the whole of the first or any later edition shall have been sold, and after not less than six months' notice in writing from the author, decline or neglect to publish a new edition, they shall at the author's cost assign the copyright to the author ; and in case of such assignment the author shall take over all plates, stones, blocks, moulds, etc., specially made for the work and which could be used for the production of another edition, at two-thirds of the original cost. 9. The expression “the publishers” shall be deemed to include, where the context so admits, the person or persons for the time being constituting the firm of e AS WITNESS the hands of the author and of the said firm Of by two of its members. No author can be recommended to sign this agreement as it stands. Many publishing firms issue agreements drawn distinctly in their favour, but when they find that the author has full know- ledge of the clauses likely to prove oppressive, they are generally willing to make modifications and not infrequently to accept all or most of the author's emendations and alterations. In this particular case the firm which issued this agreement stated, so we are informed, that no publisher nowadays thinks of entering into an agreement with an author unless the author con- sents to transfer his copyright. In actual fact the exact opposite is the case. In the first instance let us consider the parties. The agreement should be made between the author and the publisher only. The contract should be personal to the publisher and should not be with his respective heirs, executors, successors and assigns. Clause 1 does not call for any particular comment, but in clause 2 the inequality of the agreement is immediately evident. The publisher seeks to bind the author to deliver the MS. by a fixed date and to make time the essence of the contract, but there is no corresponding obligation on his part to make time the essence of the contract when the question arises as to the date of publication. If it is important for the publisher that time should be made the essence of the contract it is even more important for the author. Clause 3 is a clause to which particular attention should be drawn. The author should never transfer his copyright to a publisher. How often has this statement been made in these columns ! But so long as publishers insist upon inserting clauses of this kind in their agreements, so long must the repetition of the formula be printed : “The author must never transfer his copyright to the publisher.” The reasons for this are manifold, but it is not necessary to repeat them at the present time. The author should grant to the publisher a licence to publish  ## p. (#680) ################################################ 268 TISIE AUTISIOR. the work in book form only, at a fixed price and in a form to be mutually agreed between the parties. The latter part of clause 3 we have met in other agreements. It may be reasonable that the author should not be permitted to publish an abridgment of his work without the consent of the publisher, if such abridgment is likely to detract from the value to the publisher of his contract, but that the author should not be allowed to publish a trans- lation or dramatised version of his work is an absurd prohibition. To the ordinary author, who trusts his publisher, it might appear that he had merely to inform the publisher that he had received an offer for such translation or dramatisation, and the pub- lisher would, as a matter of course, without any demur, grant his consent. We have, however, met a publisher—not the one whose agreement is before us—who has, in such circumstances, withheld his consent until the author agreed to give him 50 per cent. of the profits. The words must, therefore, be struck out of the clause. In clause 4 it is quite right that the published price should be settled, but not for the first edition only. The publisher should only be granted a licence to publish at agreed prices. It will be noticed in clause 4 that although the author has sold the copyright to the publisher, there is no stipulation made for any payment to the author if the work is placed serially, or if the publisher chooses to sell translation rights. The royalties to be paid are only on the English, Colonial, and American editions, and in the last- mentioned case, supposing the author, by his own unaided efforts, succeeds in obtaining American copyright, he will have to pay half the total amount to the publishers. In the last paragraph of the clause the author should be given a larger measure of control. The publisher should not be allowed to remainder when he likes without considering the author's position. The account clause, again, is very unsatisfactory, for if the book were published in January—a not uncommon month in which to pub- lish books—the author would not receive any money until the following April year. As the largest sales of a book occur during the first three or four months, the publisher would hold the author's money for twelve months. One enterprising author has worked out an interesting mathematical sum by which he shows how a publisher, by means of an account clause drawn on these lines, could run the expenses of his business on moneys belong- ing to authors which he had in hand. . The ques- tion of thirteen copies being reckoned as twelve in the rendering of accounts has been explained over and over again in these columns. We do not desire to repeat the warning. Clause 7 should be deleted entirely. The author of the work alone should have the right of revision. The clause as to revision refers only to technical books and Scientific works et hoc genus omne which necessarily require to be re-edited with the development of knowledge or the alteration of methods. If the author desires to retain control as to revision, then he should limit the publisher, in the first clause, not only to the right of publication in book form at a fixed price but also to a limited edition. He can always offer the publisher the option of producing further editions, subject to any revisions or alterations he may desire incorporated. The clause as it stands must, as we have remarked, be deleted. Clause 8 would be unnecessary if the agreement were drawn on the lines we have suggested, but if the author has sold the copyright to the publisher, and the latter chooses to assign it to some other house, it is not likely that the assignee will be bound by clause 8, and, in any event, that the book should be out of print for six months is very unsatisfactory to the author. The publisher should be bound, in order to show his bona fides, to publish a new edition of at least five hundred copies, and the author should not be bound to take over the moulds, stones, etc. He might have the option of taking them over at a valuation. If he takes them over at two-thirds cost, first, they may not be in good condition, and secondly, he is practically insuring the publisher against any loss from the publication of the book. Clause 9 should be deleted for the reason given at the beginning of this article. —e—º-e— MAGAZINE CONTENTS. —e-º-e— BOOKMAN. The Humour of Mark Twain. By Barry Pain. * Mark Twain, The Man and The Jester. By Walter Jerrold. - . Thomas Hardy. ENGLISH REVIEW. The Handling of Words : Meredith. Henry James By Vernon Lee. - - The Dramatic Sense. By Gilbert Cannan. Through the French Salons. By C. F. Keary. The Women of Shakespeare. By Frank Harris. FORTNIGHTLY. Tourguenieff. By Francis Gribble. Tourguenieff and the Life Illusion. Curle. A Philosophic Emperor. Wm. Quiller Orchardson. Walt Whitman—the Poet of Nature. M.D. Sterne's Eliza. By Lewis Melville. The Last Meeting with Bjornson. NATIONAL. Lyttelton as a Man of Letters. By Austin Dobson. A King of Manuscript Collectors. By W. Roberts. A Poet’s Prose. By Mrs. T. A. Trollope. By Richard H. P. By W. L. Courtney. By Mrs. Alec Tweedie. By J. Johnston,  ## p. (#681) ################################################ TISIE AUTISIOR. 269 HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. —e-C-0– 1. WERY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub- - lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi- ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination. 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire- proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers: (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu- lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the Prospectus. 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. This 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. The must be done within fourteen days of first execution. Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per annum, or £10 10s. for life membership. a –a– a v-v-w WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS - OF BOOKS, —e-Q-e— ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property :— I. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a preper price can be obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to : (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise- ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,” unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. - (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor | III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know What the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. IV. A Commission Agreement. The main points are :— (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author, Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are :- (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement In 62, DS. - (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. —e—º-e— WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS, EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com- petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts:— (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills.  ## p. (#682) ################################################ 270 TFIE AUTISIOR. (b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties. (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply also in this case. 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time, This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed- ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con- tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. —A- a ~~ REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND ORIGINAL PLAYS. –0-sº-0– It is extremely DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS. Sº typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis- tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies of the scenario, thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing. Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for at the price of 28. 6d. per act. —º-º-º- RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents. . As the law stands at present, an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans- action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of the law, an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society. —e—Q-e— WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musica) composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan- cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above. —e—sº-0– STAMPING MUSIC. The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. —e—Q-e— THE READING BRANCH, ——e-e— EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. —º- REMITTANCES. —º-º-º- The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post. All remittances should be crossed Union of London and Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only.  ## p. (#683) ################################################ TISIE AUTISIOR. 271 GENERAL NOTES. —º-º-º- MEMBERS are reminded that The Author is not published in August or September. The next issue will appear in October. GOGOL CENTENARY, 1909. THE Russian “Society of the Friends of Russian Iliterature" has very courteously sent us the Official Report of the Centenary of Gogol. The volume contains a very full record of the pro- ceedings on the actual centenary of the birth of Gogol, March 29, and on the three days of the festivities, April 26, 27, and 28, 1909. The unveiling of the Gogol Memorial Statue at Moscow took place on April 26, having been preceded by a solemn requiem mass in the Cathedral of the Saviour. A considerable number of papers on Gogol were read during the festivities, and will be welcomed by the students of Russian literature as substantial additions to what has been hitherto known of the celebrated novelist. After a com- plete record of all the letters of congratulation and sympathy (accompanied in the case of those in foreign languages by Russian translations) received by the committee, the volume concludes with a list of the memorial wreaths offered. Two illustrations present a portrait of Gogol and a view of the Gogol Memorial Statue. The letter of the “Society of Authors” will be found on page 245. AUTHORS AND PUBLISHERS. WE are interested to see that authors and pub- lishers met in friendly rivalry on Lord's Cricket Field on Derby Day, June 1. The match was just too late to chronicle in the June number, but we must even at this late date congratulate the authors who were successful, though the match was an exciting one. Mr. Snaith and Mr. Hesketh Prichard made the highest scores for the authors ; Mr. Dene and Mr. Longman for the publishers. As far as the bowling was concerned, Mr. Hesketh Prichard and Mr. Irwin divided the honours for the authors, and Mr. Longman took the largest number of wickets for the publishers. In the second innings, there was one century scored on behalf of the authors by Mr. R. B. J. Scott, but the match had to be decided on the first innings. So accustomed is the public to give precedence to the publishers that we note with some amuse- ment that the heading of the cricket cards issued on the ground runs “Publishers and Authors.” We are glad that the authors upset this position as far as the result of the match is concerned. THE PRESIDENT OF THE SOCIETY AT the first meeting of the Committee after the seventieth birthday of the President of the Society, Mr. Thomas Hardy, the Committee, as representing the members of the Society, decided to send Mr. Hardy a letter of congratulation. We have much pleasure in printing below the letter that has been forwarded under the signature of the Chairman of the Committee, Mr. Maurice Hewlett, in accordance with this resolution :- “10th June, 1910. “MY DEAR HARDY,--I find that the Committee of our Society, in my absence, has laid upon me the happy duty of congratulating you upon your recent seventieth birthday. This I do now, and heartily, in the name of us all. It is a matter of pride to me that it has fallen within my term of office to invite you to the Presidency of the Authors’ Society and to have received your acceptance of the post. Collectively now, as individually always, we writers are able to follow and rejoice in your successes. You have set us from the very outset an example of literary sincerity and honour which, apart from your genius, cannot have failed to inspire and enhearten every one of us. It is a great matter for us, and for those who yet remain outside our body, that you should celebrate your seventieth year of life by the publication of a book of beautiful and stirring poetry. We look forward with confidence to further volumes, and sincerely wish you the health and vigour to accomplish what your mind may conceive. “Believe me to be, my dear Hardy, “Yours ever sincerely, “(Signed) MAURICE HEWLETT.” —e—º-e— UNITED STATES NOTES. —º-º-º- HE death of Mark Twain on April 21 over- shadows everything else in the recent annals of American literature, for Mr. Clemens was a national institution like Abraham Lincoln and Mr. Roosevelt, and was a typical American in other ways as well as a humorist. Before he commenced writing he had been painter, able editor, a pilot on the Mississippi, a confederate soldier, a miner. “Huckleberry Finn,”, “ Tom Sawyer,” “Roughing It,” and the travel books, long ago anticipated that “Autobiography” which is yet to come. It must also be said that if he was American in energy, versatility, acuteness, and humour, he was also American in superficiality and deficiency in the aesthetic sense. He was not content to hate humbug, he must"also contemn what he could not appreciate ; he had but little power of self-criticism. But if he was not precisely a great man, or even perhaps a great writer, he had elements of greatness both in his life and his work. The spontaneity of his humour by itselfgave him high rank amongst men of letters ; whilst the  ## p. (#684) ################################################ 272 TISIE AUTISIOR. noble struggle which he made when entering upon old age to retrieve the failure of the Webster fiasco justifies a comparison with that of a great British author a century before. But Mark Twain was in this respect even more successful than Scott ; for he lived to see the fruit of his labours, and to enjoy an abundantly honoured old age. It is highly satisfactory to have the statement of the Harpers that his daughter is amply provided for. His other literary executor, besides Mrs. Gabrilowitsch, is Mr. Albert Bigelow Paine. We take this somewhat tardy opportunity of congratulating the Dial on its thirtieth birthday. The chorus of good wishes which came from east and west, old and young, must have been very pleasant to our contemporary to print ; it formed the best of all possible testimonials to the apprecia- tion which is felt for the Chicago organ as a force in literature. Mr. Charles Leonard Moore, in the anniversary number of the paper, has an interesting article upon “The Interregnum of American Literature.” He traces the existing “comparative dulness and poverty" more to an appetite for the didactic than to “the preaching and practice of the dogma of realism "; blames the magazines (justly, in our opinion) for their levelling-down tendencies; but makes his “last indictment " the fact that of late literature “has been edited for women.” He but finds signs of improvement in our prose ; concludes wisely that “until we believe in poetry again, we shall not be saved.” Meanwhile there comes a wail from Boston over the way editors get hold of promising fiction- writers and turn them on to other and more lucra- tive tasks, filling up their places with the detective story and “the frankly farcical adventures of missionaries in cannibal lands.” But the Wation leader-writer, like Mr. Moore, discerns indications of a return to better things; and we trust that he will prove right. New York, through the Bookman, contributes “The Confessions of a Literary Drummer,” who relates his efforts to sell books by describing them according to the methods of Walter Pater and Henry James. He tells how he heard a fellow- traveller give “the straight dope ’’ to a customer and beheld the latter's nodding assent. “This novel here is merchandise, and you want a hundred copies; this is literature, and one will about do you.” The testimony of a buyer in a big depart- ment store, one Hammelstein, was to the same effect ; he bought “novels of genuine literary merit” one at a time, and this Hammelstein was one whose aim was “to pick the winners.” Another customer, who was discovered in his cellar, allowed “there was quite a movement among some of the married ladies of the town to get their husbands to stay at home and read novels instead of playing poker down at the Elks' Club "; but, he added, “that's sorter died out.” And at the last, we are told how the poor “drummer’’ capitulates to commercialism and drops Pater and Mr. James. It has been announced that Booth Tarkington's father is also among the authors, he being identical with John Steventon, author of “The Hermit of Capri,” issued some time since by the Harpers. Two books by sailors stand out among spring publications. Rear-Admiral Chadwick has written a useful account of “The Relations of the United States and Spain,” which has historical merit, though it is naturally based chiefly on American material and requires supplementing from the other side. In his “Admiral’s Log,” Robley D. Evans con- tinues his breezy Recollections. Amongst other things, he tells how, before he set out for his Eastern cruise, President Roosevelt said that he sailed “with the confidence of the President more completely than any admiral ever did before,” and bade him realise his responsibility if the cruise should not turn out peaceful. The Admiral's account of his interview with the Dowager Empress of China is still more remarkable. In his “Recollections of a Varied Life " George Cary Eggleston draws a very attractive picture of Virginian life before the war, and later on narrates many anecdotes of his literary and journalistic career. An interesting feature is the more favour- able estimate than that usually current which is given of Bryant, to whom the author was assistant on the New York Evening Post. Miss Lois Kimball Matthews's book, “The Expansion of New England” is a substantial con- tribution to history, written in a clear and unpre- tending style, and illustrated by numerous excellent maps. - Winston Churchill, like so many other novelists, has attacked the American marriage question. His latest work, “A Modern Chronicle,” is admitted on all hands to show an advance in literary power. On the other hand, Marion Crawford's posthum- ous book, “The Undesirable Governess,” can hardly be said to show him at his best, though it has much undeniable cleverness. Prof. Brander Matthews, in “A Study of the Drama,” has crystallised the contents of much periodical writing. Whilst his grasp of the subject will be very generally conceded, not everyone will accept his views on the parochialism of Ibsen, or his defence of the practice of writing plays to fit players. A historical novel of rather unusual quality is “Nathan Burke,” by Mary S. Watts. It purports to be the autobiography of General Nathan Burke,  ## p. (#685) ################################################ TFIE AUTISIOR. 273 a hero of the Mexican war and afterwards a mem- ber of the Ohio bar. Jack London's latest volume, a collection of stories entitled “Lost Face,” will please a very different set of readers, the hunters after “realism.” “The Life of Daniel Coit Gilman,” by Dr. Fabian Franklin, will be of interest to all educa- tionalists. The author was Dr. Gilman's colleague at Johns Hopkins, which was the chief but by no means the only field of his achievements. Our obituary list includes Prof. Alexander Agassiz, the well-known Zoologist, and President of the Calumet and Hecla Mining Company, who, born in Switzerland, graduated from Harvard in 1855 ; Orville Victor, who wrote much upon the Civil War ; Dr. Borden Parker Bowne, Dean of the Graduate School of Arts and Science, Boston University, and author of some excel- lent works on Philosophy and Ethics, several of which have been translated into various European languages; Myra Kelly (Mrs. Allan Macnaughton), a popular writer of short stories; William Graham Sumner, Professor of Political Science at Yale, and author of “A History of Banking, in the United States,” lives of Andrew Jackson, Alexander Hamilton, Robert Morris, and other works. THE FOURTEENTH INTERNATIONAL PRESS CONGRESS. —0-0-0– N writing in The Author for November, 1909, the account of the International Conference of the Press held in London, I had to say I could not follow the sequence, as the Thirteenth Congress of the Press would take place in Rome ; but as the Bureau Central has adopted the title of the Fourteenth Congress, for the one just held on board a liner on the Adriatic, presumably the Rome Congress will be the Fifteenth : by calling the London Congress an intervening Conference, did they wish to avoid the supposed evil number of thirteen P It was a most happy idea of President Wilhelm Singer to hold the Conference, at the end of May in 1910, on board a liner. The rendezvous was at Trieste, where the International Press men were cordially received. His Serene Highness the Governor of the Province, Prince Hohenlohe, His Excellency Dr. von Derschatta, the President of the Austrian Lloyds (upon whose liner, the Thalia, the Conference was to be held), the President of the Trieste Chamber of Commerce, the Mayor of Trieste, and other notables received the members in the great Hall of the Lloyds. As in the case of the London Conference the representatives were limited to two for each association, and as both the President, Mr. Arthur Spurgeon, and the Bureau representative, Mr. D. A. Louis, were out of England, Major Gratwicke represented the association, and Mr. James Baker took Mr. Louis' place on the Com- mittee of Direction. After a drive round the town, a banquet was held in the Hall of the Chamber of Commerce. Then, on the return to Trieste after a delightful run by boat to Capo d’Istria, a reception was given by Prince and Princess Hohenlohe at their official residence. The business of the Conference began at 9.30 a.m. on board the Thalia. The assembly was presided over by President Singer, supported by Prince Hohen- lohe, and the members of the Committee of Direction, including the General Secretary, M. Taunay, and Herr Schweitzer, the Hon. Treasurer. There were about 200 journalists present. The President, after the usual word of respectful reference to His Imperial and Apostolic Majesty Franz Joseph I., at which the whole assembly stood, went on to speak of the historical event that had put the whole of the great English nation in mourning, the death of King Edward the VII. Their thanks, he continued, were due to their colleagues for the success of the London Conference. Prince Hohenlohe, in the name of the Austrian Govern- ment, then welcomed the members from the various nations. His words were emphatic upon the value of an open and free Press, for he said a Government that was enforced to work without the concurrence of the Press was like a deaf and dumb man cut off from the outer world and con- demned to an unfruitful life. After the general meeting was over the Committee of Direction met, and the statutes debated and passed at London were declared en vigeur, and the officers for five years, as by the new statutes, were elected. The President, Herr Singer : Vice-Presidents, M. M. Schweitzer, Berlin ; Hebrard, Paris; Ralmondi, Rome ; Secretan, Switzerland. General Secretaries, Taunay and Janzon. Signor Ralmondi, thus taking the place of Signor Cantalupi. Herr Schweitzer, of Berlin, was re-elected Treasurer. A telegram of homage and good wishes from the Conference was despatched to His Imperial Majesty, Francis Joseph I., which was acknowledged by a marconigram from Buda Pest, the Emperor wishing the Conference a pleasant sojourn in his dominions. This was read at the next business sitting of the Congress, which was held on board, on May 20, after a visit to the fantastic and fascinating Blue Grotto of the Island of Busi. The discussion at the meeting was upon the power and right of judges to enforce a journalist to divulge professional Secrets. The state of the  ## p. (#686) ################################################ 274 TFIE AUTISIOR. law being so different in other countries from that of England, during the discussion, which was very animated, and at which the delegates of Italy, Switzerland, France, Germany spoke, Mr. James Baker explained that the English delegates had at the Berlin Conference, through Mr. J. R. Fisher, one of their members, put forward the English position in this matter : and by his statement the English delegates must abide. *. It was decided that international propaganda be adopted in favour of the preservation of professional secrecy for journalists, and a general inquiry be instituted with the view of discovering a general formula towards the realisation of which the dele- gates of each nation should work. Major Gratwicke drew the president's attention to the fact that the English delegates did not vote upon this matter. - The third sitting of the Congress took place on the morning of May 22, and, as the heat was very great, this time under the upper, awning-enclosed deck of the Thalia, which made a very good Congress Hall. The first subject debated was the professional tribunals and the election of judges for each country for arranging international disputes upon professional matters. Mr. D. A. Louis, who had been re-elected as bureau representative, had already been elected to act in this capacity by the English association, and other countries made their elections. The question of “Conseils de Prudhommes,” as in vogue in Italy where these trade judges had given compensation which had been accepted as legal, was debated, and the question of provident societies was decided to be brought up at Rome. The subject that caused the most ardent debate was that of the relations between Parliament and the Press. This was brought forward under two heads: first, as to the right of Members of Parliament, under the protection of their immunity, to slander and revile, not in a political sense, but even upon personal matters, individuals and associations, and especially pressmen. Signor Wittoria suggested this matter should be left alone, and the writer suggested the Press had the power by adopting absolute silence upon such calumnies. Men who uttered them did it for notoriety, and silence killed that. The second part of the question turned upon the facilities given to journalists for carrying out their work in the parliaments. In some countries the journalist is only admitted with the public, and gets a seat where he can ; and it was proposed that the delegates of each country should bring the matter before their parliamentary members, to secure proper facilities for journalists for their work and for means of communication with M.P.'s. Mr. James Baker referred to the gallery and lobby facilities afforded to English pressmen, and recent developments of these facilities. He was asked to prepare a report of the English arrange- ments for the Rome Congress, M. Taunay remark- ing that, if British journalists were satisfied, perhaps some foreign journalists living in England might have something to say. M. Taunay then brought up the point that questions to be considered at the Congress were to be sent in by December 31 of each year, but they did not come, and he appealed to members to send to their presidents subjects to be con- sidered by the Bureau Central. The place where the next Congress should be held was then discussed, and the invitation from Rome repeated in an enthusiastic manner by Signor Cohen. After some discussion the place of the next Congress was then put and Rome was carried unanimously. The holding of this Congress on board ship, instead of lessening the debates and opportunities of intimate conversation, really increased these opportunities. And the excursions and banquets did not occupy so much time as usual. But the views of the coast of Dalmatia, the scenes at Pola and Brioni, and above all the entrance to the Bocche di Cattaro, and the drive up to the frontier of Montenegro were much enjoyed, as also was the visit to lovely Ragusa. At Abbazia an illuminated concert was given, and the final banquet held. The writer, having been before on the Istrian coast with the British journalists, was asked to speak. He expressed the wish that Austria, the country so full of marvels, of glorious scenery, and of such varied peoples whose history was so full of romance and dramatic interest, might be more widely known and better understood by all English-speaking people. After the official close of the Congress many of the members visited the astounding Stalactite Caverns of Adelsberg, and halted at the interest- ing towns of Laibach and Graz en route for Vienna. JAMES BAKER. —e—º-e— IDEAS, AND HOW TO PROTECT THEM. —º-º-º- BY CRUSADER. III. E pass on now to a question concerning which no man is able to write at his ease, because he is sure to provoke criticism from chivalrous-minded readers. What is the position of women writers ? Is it not  ## p. (#687) ################################################ TFIE AUTHOR. 275 true that women lower the market value of all Workmanship 2 This fact is indisputable, and too often it is discreditable to their sex. Some Women can afford to write for one thing only—the pleasure of seeing their copy in print ; they forget that their competition is a dastardly flanking attack On the professional authoress who has to earn her bread by her pen. Other lady amateurs write for pin-money because they are able to live in comfort at home with their parents; and all this hateful dilettantism gives encouragement to the old business custom of paying women a dwindled price for their labour. These matters, and a good many others, need patient and thorough consideration from a sub-committee of women writers, with special reference to their effects on the profession of letters and to the means by which our society may check their bad influence. In this inquiry atten- tion would be given of course to those magazines and weekly papers which appeal to women. What are their rates of payment, and what their probable revenue from advertisements 2 What influences are brought to bear on contributors ? It is neces- sary to gather full information on all points of business; then the long struggle which women writers have to encounter can be made less hazardous for themselves and less harmful by its action on the market prices offered to men. Far too often their position has a tendency to debase their character. A recent book on “ Modern Journalism " says, in cowardly language, that lady journalists are “exceedingly deficient in honour- able instincts,” and “try to foist on you articles which you had never commissioned”; that “the amount of jealousy which they will exhibit is not creditable to their sex,” and that their style is full of “truisms” and “base journalese conventionali- ties.” Wrong produces wrong invariably, and women start work handicapped by the sweating system which they inherit from age to age. It is only by collecting facts, to be shown to the general public, that urgent matters of this sort can be bettered. Very little can be done without help from public opinion. Yet authors are not at all eager to win that help in a speedy manner. This magazine, for instance, ought to be something much more than the official organ of our society; it should be at the head of literary papers, with a household suffrage of its own in all parts of the British Isles. Then there would be a jury of public opinion between us and the many grievances and injustices that make a literary life of ups and downs far more precarious and Onerous than it need be and should be. Yet, somehow, we hang back from the duty of making The Author a maga- zine which the public would gladly buy. A financier once said to me : “It is impossible to understand the wasteful philanthropies of authors. If they had any business common sense at all they would see that they have the power to own and run all the publishing that the public is able to support. Publishers are quite unnecessary ; their profits, and all the profits on magazines, ought to flow into the exchequer of a Vast trade managed by authors for their common good. Instead of this organisation writers prefer a never-ending dispute for ordinary justice at the hands of the thousand traders who at the present time treat authors with no more respect than mine- Owners used to show to colliers. There are mines of gold and of silver in literary ideas. Why aren't they worked by authors for their profession as a whole 2 Don't you need the profits of publishing for pension funds and for the encouragement of those types of literature which have never appealed to the great public 2 Authors cannot escape from the commercial side of their profession ; each must understand publishing methods if he feels called upon to get fair treatment for his work; and this being so, why not use this necessary knowledge in the actual work of publishing 2 What do authors gain by employing so many grasping agents that even a Dickens and a Thackeray had to go on lecturing tours before they felt safe financially P” These questions provoke the same astonishment among many persons. Authors do not know their power. Each feels isolated from his fellows, and stumbles alone up an old and ill-kept road, with many pitfalls lying about his feet. For all that, logic rules the world, and the day will come when the pitiless logic of events will compel authors to unite and to publish their own work. Every increase of competition brings this day nearer and nearer, as authors are always the first to suffer from the waywardness of misfortune in trade. For a long time writers of fiction were exempt, more or less, from the dire hardships that pressed upon other writers, essayists, historians, and students of the past in many other kinds of research ; but now that novels and stories are carried along in the usual course of modern trade through over-produc- tion into the cesspool of cheapness, our society, as a whole, has a very simple question to consider. Whither are we going 2 Can we at the same moment support ourselves and our homes and yet encourage an insane competition among tradesmen 2 We are subject to the law that the fittest survive ; but among which class connected with literature are we to look for the fittest ? Among ourselves, or among publishing speculators, booksellers, printers, dealers in “remainder ’’ copies, and the owners of circulating libraries 2 Can we, under the conditions of modern trade and subject to the demon of mad gambling, support all those agents and yet be sure that we are doing the best we can to pay our debts and be useful citizens 2  ## p. (#688) ################################################ 276 TISIE AUTISIOR. I have proved beyond all question that publishers could thrive while authors starved, owing to their system of finance, which consists in using the same money three or four times in a year, with the result that even a small profit per cent. On each turnover becomes a very handsome profit per cent. On the several turnovers. There are publishers who aim deliberately at little editions, just because little editions are friendly to this rolling finance which gathers profit as a snowball gains in size when you turn it over and over in the Snow. It is not on small editions that authors can live, and the few popular favourites whose sales are large must not forget the less fortunate many who share, with our late president, the difficulty of waiting till a tiny circle of readers grows slowly into a bigger one. These facts alone call upon us to consider with care and pluck the expediency of publishing our own work instead of tossing it into the maëlstrom of speculation and competition that now swallows up and destroys a huge percentage of books. But there are other facts every whit as important. There is, for example, that dishonesty which at the present time “remainders” expensive books long before they have had a chance to find their public. One publisher, in revolt against this vile custom, has appealed for help to the booksellers, but book- sellers, of course, are able to protect themselves from it, since they can refuse to buy any expensive work which is issued by a tradesman whose name is connected with remaindering tactics. “Once bitten, twice shy,” is the motto of careful book- sellers in this matter. From certain publishers, all well known, they are willing to take expensive books “on sale or return,” a lamentable system of trade for authors, because booksellers are not in the least likely to push the sale of a borrowed book when they have their own purchased stock to turn into profit. That is of no consequence to the publisher who is able to tell his authors that he has done the very best he could for them. “I gave you a good display in the shops,” he writes or says, “advertised you in my lists of books, got out circulars, but you know what the public is to-day —quite incalculable.” As a rule he adds that his loss has not been “wiped off” by the remainder- ing, and this has a great effect on the minds of authors, who, somehow, are usually prepared to take sides against their own interests. Let us then see what aims the “remainder system” tries to make real. In the first place, an expensive book—that is, a book that costs much in its production—is at standing odds with the routine of a publisher's finance. It does not attract the circulating libraries, its appeal is addressed to a small section of the public, and the chances are that the money invested in it would be used more safely in novels written by men who have a Sale of a thousand copies each. Six or Seven novels of this type can be issued at about the same cost as one book with many good illus- trations and 85,000 words of text. Every publisher knows this, and yet there is a growing competition in illustrated work of many kinds, all costly and hazardous. Why? The reasons are many — 1. A publisher’s “novelties” must have variety. 2. A good many illustrated books have had a huge sale, the largest known being more than 27,000 copies. 3. There is thus a chance that a bold experiment in a high cost of production may bring a large profit and enhance the publisher's reputation. 4. It is often easy to sell good editions in sheets to the U.S.A., as well as other editions to the British Colonies ; and 5. A good book with illustrations fetches a better price in the remainder market than any other book, so that this fact is from the first a comfort to the publisher. When the price per copy is high, above £1, he is able with tact and skill to cover a good deal of his cost by his first sales outside Great Britain ; then come the second sales, to a bookseller here and there who happens to know a few certain buyers ; next, the third sales, gathered by circulars, which are usually distributed more or less at random ; and then the reviews in important journals, when good, find some pur- chasers also, though not many as a rule. The publisher now feels that he has done his routine duty towards his author; and his methods being Stereotyped he is certain that good sense cannot with justice ask him to do more. Why should he compile address books of those readers and students who take delight in special subjects P Why should he write to them and send attractive circulars not once, but many times over a period of at least two years ? All this ought to be done, but it would upset his system of finance and add greatly to his work. He would have to become a thorough sales- man as well as a publisher, and give personal and prolonged attention to each author's work and interests. It is far simpler to job his stock into the remainder market ; then booksellers and second- hand dealers will in course of time find buyers. Many a book by this means has come by its own, and is sold to-day for more than its published price. Its author benefits not one farthing ; he is just a benefactor to the second-hand tradesmen and their customers. So, then, the follies of remaindering are very harmful. They discredit authors in the opinion both of booksellers and of private buyers; they give rise to a belief that publishing methods ought never to be trusted ; and they discourage the pur- chasing of expensive books, since they betray everybody who buys at the full net price.  ## p. (#689) ################################################ TFIE AUTISIOR. 277 At a time when the great majority of persons either hire books from libraries or borrow them from reading clubs, it is fatal to strike at the con- fidence of those who do buy new work from authors. Free libraries, circulating libraries, reading clubs, and other agencies to turn us into borrowers and hirers, are surely enough for any author to com- pete against. Yet any one who has a good book is sure to be asked to lend it to his friends. People who would be ashamed to borrow knives and forks, or boots and umbrellas, thank their lucky stars when they are able to get books without paying a penny for a day’s reading. It never seems to them that they are defrauding authors. To enjoy a book without paying for that enjoyment is as mean as it would be to beg for a free dinner at a public eating-house. A little time ago a friend wrote to a novelist and said: “Your books are having a splendid success. I hope your average sales have now reached 10,000 copies, for then you will be able to demand a royalty of 25 per cent. On the published price.” The novelist, writing from the Continent, said in reply: “Ten thousand copies Good heavens ! Well do I know my public. There's an English colony in this town, and one poor, draggled, battered copy of my last book has proved enough. Everyone here has thumbed it and read it. A single copy has a long life.” Yet, into this hurly-burly of borrowing the remainderer hurls his bombshells, as if publishers were eager to stop all private buying. What are authors to do 2 If they controlled the market as publishers of their own work their position would be easy. As it is, let us grumble and be unpractical. The end comes at last, and wasted lives don’t count for much, after all, in the brief season of our overcrowded days. Still, there's one more grievance to be considered in this drama of disenchantments. Literary ideas are often stolen, as if they belonged to everybody, like expired copyrights. To suggest an idea or a scheme of work is often like offering money to a tramp ; it goes, and you gain nothing. Publisher cribs from publisher, and says that competition drives him to the act ; no new idea is safe, either before or after publication. Again and again five or six books on the same topic appear at the same time, showing how hard it is for an author to get commissions by submitting projects. He is far more likely to set tradesmen thinking about variants of his planned treatment. This, unluckily, is ever a risk. You have an idea for a book and think out your plan, putting aside many other ways in which it could be treated. This done, you try to find a market, and you cannot foresee by whom your letter will be opened. It may be the chief of a great business, or perhaps his secretary, or perhaps a subordinate in some department ; but, anyhow, your scheme is certain to suggest many variations to any mind having practical intelligence. Those variations, again, though springing from your idea, have often no evident likeness to your proposal, yet they cancel what you wish to do. Consider, then, your risk. You ask business minds to think for themselves ; you invite them to modify your ideas into new forms; and yet you expect to succeed. Why? Novelists are not troubled in this way, but many writers are all the year round. Have you ever received a letter beginning thus: “Curiously enough, we have already in hand a Scheme very similar to yours, but more popular in its treatment . . .” P - But the matter does not end here. Short stories run many dangers, for I’m not aware that any publishing office binds its staff on oath never to mention a plot which is read in the course of business. It is also a fact that good plots, good ideas, once read, have a habit of finding their way into the reader's conversation. And so I believ that a great many literary thefts are unintentional, like a great many plagiarisms; but, in any case, We must do what we can to set limits to their harmfulness. Our society, by its registration of plays, has taken one step in a right direction, and I think that another as useful may be suggested. Indeed, why should not our society issue for its members a counterfoil book for projects, bearing the official stamp of the society, and of a largish size 2 For it would need— (a) A line for the publisher or editor to whom the project is submitted; (b) another line for the author's address ; (c) and another for the date ; (d) seven or eight lines, perhaps ten, for the project and its planned treatment; (e) three lines for variants of the suggested title ; (f) six or seven lines to show that the subject can be treated in other ways. This, of course, is very important, if an author wants to protect his idea ; (g) a final line for the author's signature. An official book of this kind would have a very useful moral effect, for it would prove to men of business that authors, like owners of patents, value their ideas and wish that fact to be known. It would prove, also, that authors, whom business men regard as incurably unpractical, have an easy means of keeping counterfoils of all their business transactions. Writers of short stories, for instance, would be able to give in brief the main outlines of their plots, and this would help them at any moment to find out whether any magazine had used their ideas after rejecting their copy. I do not suppose that a counterfoil book of  ## p. (#690) ################################################ 27S TISIE AUTISIOR. projects would be anything more than a deterrent influence, because, as a judge once said in court, there is no honour in trade. Business life is a war, pitiless and relentless, and the utmost we can do is to scheme some protection for our work and our- selves. And everybody knows what happens when an author tries to follow the business routine of copied letters and the rest of it. He cannot as a rule afford a clerk ; his writing requires incessant patience and concentration ; and although, as Balzac said, to dream over literary projects is like smoking enchanted cigarettes, the projects, when realised, are often exceedingly difficult to sell. So, absorbed by some things and harassed by others, a writer soon gets tired of adding to his day’s work a system of business routine, which clerks carry out in offices. Publishers and editors know all this. What they call business has no relation at all to work as authors know work. Yet authors are expected to be their own clerks. They are advised to copy all their letters, to keep an exact record of all their transactions, and what not besides ; but this advice will never be followed for more than a few weeks. That is why I suggest this counter- foil book for projects—a simple means of doing much in little. It would save a great deal of letter writing ; it would give some real protection to ideas; and it would not be more troublesome than a cheque-book of a size unusually large. Ideas, and how to protect them . That is author- ship in its long and tragic history. I think some- times of a Parliament of the Dead, and see in it the ghosts of all the simple great ones gone, from Chaucer to Meredith. Who can estimate the total sorrows of their lives? And, since we who love their work are their children, let us remember that we have yet to gain what they so often needed—just control over the use made of literary work by speculative tradesmen. —OP-e—“[O— THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE. S a reader of The Author and a member of the literary and editorial staff of a magazine, will you extend to me the hospitality of your columns to say a few words regarding the “Editorial Attitude " ? And being neither an author nor an editor, but one occupying a position affording facilities for obtaining reliable data respecting the relations subsisting between editors and contributors, any remarks I make will be of a purely disinterested character. - Your correspondent, “An Editor,” impugns the assertion of “A Contributor’’ that editors do not read the manuscripts of unknown men, and characterises the accusation as “all nonsense.” . If from this we are to believe “An Editor ’’ does read all the manuscripts sent in to his paper, “which is there for would-be contributors,” and accepts or rejects same entirely on their merits, then he must constitute that exception which proves the rule, and is certainly a curiosity well worth paying a considerable sum to look at. In order to test the value of his opinion on this matter, I will give “An Editor’’ a few examples of the discourteous treatment accorded contributors which have come under my own personal know- ledge, and these not in connection with papers or magazines of the type that can be stigmatised as “a queer lot,” while the matter could not by the widest expansion of imagination be said to be of such a character as to justify payment by “whisky and cigars.” To this end, I will not take the case of new writers but men of established reputation, in which case it will be seen that the editorial false- hood, with regard to the incapability of new writers, is as finished and perfect with regard to the writings of men who command the ear of the public, when their writings are submitted under other names, as was revealed by means of a ruse de guerre. A new writer complained to me of the hopelessness of any one unknown Securing fair treatment ; I expressed great surprise, and was as confident in my denial of the accusation as “An Editor”; whereupon the writer replied, “I will prove what I say to be the absolute truth if you form one of the party and agree to the experi- ment being tried on the editor of the paper with which you are connected.” I assented, and an article from an early number of the paper was copied and duly sent in, with the result that it was rejected. A further attempt was made on the same editor ; this time an article also taken from a back number, but from the pen of one of the editor's most gifted contributors. I happened to be present when the editor rejected it, and ventured to point out to him his inconsistency in rejecting it on the plea that “it was not up to his standard,” considering it had already appeared in his paper—an assertion that not only met with an emphatic denial but brought about fervens difficil; bile jocur, for he asserted with extreme acerbity “that it was preposterous on my part to say that such unadulterated rubbish could ever have been accepted by him.” As my veracity was questioned I asked him to compare an article on a certain page of his paper of a specific date with that which he was rejecting. On this being done he lost all control of his temper—which was not the sweetest at the best of times—threw the article and magazine on the floor, snapped his fingers wildly, paced the room in a state of high dudgeon,  ## p. (#691) ################################################ TFIE AUTISIOR. 279 and, addressing me, employed language which was entirely neological, since it was well, I won't disgrace the columns of The Author by even saying What it was—while a snapshot of his face would have furnished Darwin with an excellent plate for his “Expression of the Emotions.” Another editor, who is just a little bit too well known in the literary world, was similarly tested. In returning an article which had been sent him (Written by himself many years previously) he did so likewise on the plea of its not reaching his standard, and added the consoling words tº that it would do the writer no harm to continue writing such articles, but it was clear from his work he did not possess the ability necessary to secure acceptance.” Could anything more calculated to produce rigation of the eyes, in consequence of the excessive laughter it produced among those who knew of the ruse, be conceived 2 and surely never did presumptuous pride and didactic ignorance inspire a man to the commission of a more in- expiable crime 2 Here was a man, the darling of a University, unconsciously passing a verdict on the Value of his own work and declaring it to be so low that it was absurd ever to expect it to be accepted, yet, at the same time, arrogantly setting himself up as an authority on the works of other men. Surely these examples explode the arrogant contention of the literary critic of a certain illustrated weekly that an editor can, by glancing precipitately over the first page, determine the writer's capability or incapability. Arrogance is often a shield of Ignorance. These episodes certainly deserve to be placed alongside that of the editor of the Atlantic Monthly. The Hon. Russell Lowell desiring to find out the real worth of his work, wrote a prefulgent article on the “Essence of American Humour,” had it copied in an unfamiliar handwriting and forwarded to the Atlantic Monthly, to which paper he was an esteemed contributor. Not making its appearance in due time, and anxious to know the fate of his literary offspring, he called upon the editor, Mr. James F. Fields, and adroitly turned the conversa- tion to the subject of humour, expressed great Surprise no one had ever written upon it, to which the editor replied: “No one ever written upon it ! ...We receive a large amount of articles treating on that subject, but they are so desperately poor stuff that they cannot be used. Here (pulling a MS. from the waste-paper, basket) is a long Screed we received christened ‘The Essence of American Humour, which would be more appro- priately termed ‘The Essence of Nonsense,” for a more absurd farrago I have never seen.” On Lowell acknowledging the paternity of the article, Field's wrath was greater than his astonishment. If this does not prove that articles by unknown men do not receive the treatment they deserve, I do not know what more is required, unless all the editors suffer from acrisy. If not, how also was it that the late James Payn, as editor of the Cornhill, rejected “John Inglesant " ? or did reject it—after the manner of the sapient editor of a Greenock paper, which enjoyed the distinction of dying twice, with regard to Campbell's “Pleasures of Hope” (now included in the Classics)—that it was “destitute of merit, " ? With regard to the question of payment, I think the following will prove that editors desire to evade paying for contributions:—An article “not negligent in style, the matter good,” was sent to a prominent editor and rejected, on the plea that it was not “up to the standard.” It was then Sent to another editor and accepted. On its appearance, the editor to whom it had been offered first, lifted it holus-bolus and printed it in his own paper without acknowledgment. Now, if an article, when sent for payment, is not up to the standard, how comes it to be possessed of merit when it can be used without having to pay, if it is not to avoid payment AN ONLOOKER. * *-** - -e-Q-6– THE WORKS OF SIR JOHN SUCKLING.< —º-º-º- HE editor who presents the world with a complete critical edition of the works of any author, even if the author is not one whose name is written very large in the book of fame, is a man to whom at all times a great grati- tude is due. In these latter days of anthologies, abridgments, boudlerizations, and no one knows how many other inventions for the corruption of texts (which time and human fallibility corrupt only too rapidly without any barbarian's deliberately setting a destroyer's hand to the work), and for the propagation of superficiality, those who still retain a solid affection for letters must feel always more than ordinarily grateful to any worker who will embark upon the laborious task involved in a complete and critical edition of any author's works ; the only kind of edition from which it is possible to gather a right conception of the man and of his place in the history of literature. Publications of this kind are rare in comparison with the multitude of other books which fall in torrents from the press; but it is not only on this account, but on account also of the excellent manner in which the work has been accomplished, that we tender our sincere * “The Works of Sir John Suckling in Prose and Werse,” edited, with introduction and notes, by A. Hamilton Thompson. London : George Routledge & Sons. 1910, 8vo.  ## p. (#692) ################################################ 280 TISIE AUTISIOR. congratulations to Mr. Hamilton Thompson on the appearance of his edition of Sir John Suckling. One or two, or a few, of Suckling's poems are to be found in every anthology; all the rest of his works are more or less difficult of access. Here everything will be found, as well as all that is known about Sir John Suckling. In an admirable introduction Mr. Hamilton Thompson unfolds lucidly whatever remains to us of Sir John Suckling's story, and at the same time shows the extent of his indebtedness to his contemporaries and to his age. The various works of Sir John Suckling (with reproductions of the original title-pages) then follow : The “Frag- menta Aurea,” “The Last Remains of Sir John Suckling,” the four plays, and the letters including “An Account of Religion and Reason.” The Volume is concluded by some excellent notes, in which, as in his preface, Mr. Hamilton Thompson exhibits the sound good taste (not always to be observed in editors) of being content to record the truth, without labouring to represent the author as a greater man than he was. It may be confessed that a careful perusal of all Sir John Suckling's Works may result in a disappointment for the reader who has founded his expectations upon the few very excellent things of Suckling's that are known to all; but it will certainly convince him of the truth of the remarks with which Mr. Hamilton Thompson concludes his introduction: “It is impossible to doubt that beneath a gay and careless exterior he [Suckling] possessed sound practical sense, and that his ambition to excel as an amateur wit only too often concealed a high, if somewhat fragile, poetic gift, which on happy occasions rose superior to an atmosphere not a little hostile to its development.” We have pleasure in heartily recommending this work to all lovers of English literature. —e—º-e— CORRESPONDENCE. —º-º-º- THE STORY OF A REVIEW COPY. SIR,-At a certain seaside circulating library, I paid twopence for three days’ use of a six shilling novel. From entries therein, I found that eighty- five other persons had made like payments, making a total of fourteen shillings and fourpence for the use of a book which was still in active circulation. I also discovered that the borrowed book was a Review Copy, evidently purchased by the proprietor of the circulating library for “a mere song ” from the editor of a newspaper, who had received it gratis from the publisher. Usually at least sixty copies of a six shilling novel are sent out for review. If only half of these are sold to second-rate circulating libraries, and each of them is perused by eighty-six persons, this means that the author of the book secures 2,580 readers who do not bring a single farthing &nto his eachequer. In provincial towns I have noticed that the roprietor of a circulating library is frequently a bookseller, printer, and editor of a local newspaper. If he can get a six shilling novel for nothing, or next to nothing, and make fourteen shillings and fourpence by lending it to eighty-six persons—as in the case I have noticed—he “takes the biscuit” from publisher and author, and no mistake I have long contended that authors might become their own publishers, and distribute their own books by establishing bookstalls at hotels, as in America, if they had a sufficiency of co-operative enterprise. . It is simply a case of “Wake up, Authors I” Yours faithfully, HENRY J. SWALLOW. THE “ GREAT UNACTED.” DEAR SIR,--In a recent issue “X. Y. Z.” drew attention to the extremely unsatisfactory conditions which exist for those dramatic authors whose work has not yet been produced. As one of these much-to-be-pitied individuals, I should like to convey my thanks to “X. Y. Z.” for having opened this subject. Taking into considera- tion the very rare exception who proves the rule, one may say that for an unknown author to get his play produced amounts to something very near an impossibility. The Societies specially organised to help new dramatists are, from a practical point of view, as unsatisfactory as the established manage- ments. The first play I sent to one of these societies was promptly accepted, although a short while afterwards I was asked to make a slight alteration, which I did, to the satisfaction of those concerned. I was then told that my play would be running at a West End theatre by the middle of May—provided the society could raise sufficient funds. The middle of May has now been post- poned to the middle of September, and without doubt when September comes it will be delayed until the spring, and so on 1 The difficulty for new authors to get their plays considered, or even read by established managers, is so well-known that I need not go into it. As a struggling dramatic author I can testify to a bundle of com- plimentary letters, promises of production if alteration is made, and then—nothing more. If the Society of Authors could help us, in the manner suggested by “X. Y. Z.,” it would be doing an act of profound charity, with the ghost of a chance of doing something for the Drama as well ! C. W.  ## p. (#693) ################################################ AD VERTISEMENTS. V Crown 8vo, 966 pages, 6s. net. PRINCIPAL ContFNTs:—Authors’ Directory and Index of Authors; Obituary Notices; Literary and Press Agents ; Typists and Indexers, etc. ; Booksellers (town and country); Law and Letters; Libraries ; British, American, and Colonial Periodicals, with particulars for contributors, and a very complete Classified Index ; Publishers (British, Colonial, Foreign, and American); Royalty Tables; Societies and Literary Clubs (British, Colonial, and Foreign); List of Cheap Reprints, etc. “An indispensable book of reference for authors and journalists.”—Daily Graphic. “Has been so excellently devised as to leave no room for improvement.”—Birmingham Post. “The editor is to be congratulated on an excellent and useful production.”—Queen. “Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and up-to- date.”—Dundee Advertiser. Authors are invited to send their nannes and particulars of their publications to the Editor for insertion in the 1911 volume. Forms may be had from the Editor. *...* G. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., 68, CARTER LANE, E.C. IHF IIIHRWWER book. DD YOU WRITE PLAY39 The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd., Gan be of service to you. We act as Agents for placing Plays, Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., in England and abroad on the best possible terms. We have placed Plays with almost all leading Managers. We copyright dramatic property and collect authors’ fees. We arrange Invitation Performances. We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays and Musical Compositions. We undertake translations and adaptations from and into all European languages. All English Plays submitted to the Bureau are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a dramatic critic and now joint director of the International Copyright Bureau. Mr. Ellis's advice and assistance are placed at our clients' disposal. The INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU, Ltd., Dewar House, Haymarket, S.W. ERNEST MAYER l Directors. ANTHONY L. ELLIS ſ About 2,000 Books Wanted Are advertised for weekly in THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD (ESTABLISHED 1837), Which also gives Lists of the New Books published during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming - Books, &c. Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement in the Books Wanted Columns. Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10S. 6d. home and 138. 6d. foreign. Specimen Copy Free on application. Price TWOPENCE Weekly. Office : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C. A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends 84, REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W., as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week. Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court District and Tube Stations. Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH. SIPKES and SIKES, The West Kensington Typewriting Offices, (Established 1893), 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. Authors' MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair “cutting” of prices. Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines. REFERENCES. AUTHORs & PLAYWRIGHTs. Special facilities for placing work of every description. Particulars from Manager, Literary Department, 64, Strand, LONDON, AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK. E8TABLISHED] The Wessex Press, Tazzºtton. [XVIII. cent. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING. ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.  ## p. (#694) ################################################ Wi - - AD VERTISEMENTS. TYPEWRITING! WITH BRAINS. ANOTHER TESTIMONIAL. An AUTHOR has sent me the following: “Cricklewood, N. W. “I am exceedingly pleased with the type- written copies. I have read them carefully through and consider you have taken great pains with the work. Also the type is excel- lent. I have had 5 MSS. done and YOURS IS FAR THE BEST. “I shall certainly remember you when I want anything typed.” MW WORK IS ALWAYS OF THE BEST. | USE MY BRAINS as well as my HANDS on all the work | do. AUTHORS are respectfully requested to NOTE MY GHARGES ARE WERW LOW. G0RREGT. Send a Sample Order NOW to GHEAP. MISS RALLING, T 76, Loughborough Road, LONDON, S.W. Q Ul G QUICK. TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London, Opposite the British Museum. - THAGKERAY HOTEL. Great Russell Street, London. Near the British Museum, KINGSLEY HOTEL. Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London. Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors, Perfect Sanita- tion. Telephones. Night Porters. Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from 3/6 to 6|=. Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote, Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10|6 per day. Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. Telegraphic Addresses : Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.” ! Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.” MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice, (Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans- lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central. TYPEWRITING. Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General Copying. List and specimen of work on appli- cation. ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS. “Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.” MISS M. R. HORNE, ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX. ‘‘TEIE AUTIEIOE.” SOALE FOR A D VERTISEMENTS. [ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.] Front Page ...e4 0 0 Other Pages tº e º e - - tº G & © tº tº tº a ºn •,• e - © ... 3 0 0 Half of a Page .., tº tº 4 tº tº º & sº tº º ſº s to e * & © ... 1 10 0 Quarter of a Page tº a tº © º is tº tº a y & O * G tº e - G ... 0 15 0 Eighth of a Page • 6 tº tº e is tº w - tº º º tº e tº tº - - ... 0 7 6 Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0 Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent. for Twelve Insertions. Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for insertion in the following month's issue. All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the AdvKRTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. L.D., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.  ## p. (#695) ################################################ SUPPLEMENT I. AUSTRALIAN COPYRIGHT ACT.  ## p. (#696) ################################################  ## p. (#697) ################################################ AUSTRALIAN COPYRIGHT ACT. [AssBNTED TO 21ST DECEMBER, 1905.] E it enacted by the King's Most Excellent Majesty, the Senate, and the House of Representatives of the Commonwealth of Australia as follows:— | PART I.-PRELIMINARY. 1. Short Title.—This Act may be cited as the Copyright Act, 1905. 2. Commencement.—This Act shall commence on a day to be fixed by Proclamation. 3. Paris.--This Act is divided as follows:– Part I. — Preliminary. Part II.-Administration. Part III.-Literary, Musical, and Dra- matic Copyright. IV.-Artistic Copyright. W.—Infringement of Copyright. VI.-International and State copy- right. Part VII-Registration of Copyrights. - Part VIII.-Miscellaneous. 4. Interpretation.—In this Act, unless the Con- trary intention appears— “Artistic work’ includes— (a) Any painting, drawing, or sculpture; and (b) Any engraving, etching, print, lithograph, Woodcut, photograph, or other work of art produced by any process, mechanical or otherwise, by which impressions or representations of works of art can be taken or multiplied: “Author’’ includes the personal representatives of an author : “Book” includes any book or volume, and any part or division of a book or volume, and any article in a book or volume, and any pamphlet, periodical, sheet of letterpress, sheet of music, map, chart, diagram, or plan separately pub- lished, and any illustration therein : “Dramatic work,” in addition to being included in the definition of book, means any tragedy, comedy, play, drama, farce, burlesque, libretto, of an opera, entertainment, or other work of a like nature, whether set to music or other- Part Part Part Wise, lyrical work set to music, or other scenic or dramatic composition : “Lecture’’ includes a sermon : “Musical work’ in addition to being included in the definition of book, includes any com- bination of melody and harmony, or either of them, printed, reduced to writing, or other- wise graphically produced or reproduced : “Periodical" means a review, magazine, news- paper, or other periodicai work of a like Inature : “Pirated artistic work’ means a reproduction of an artistic work made in any manner with- out the authority of the owner of the copyright in the artistic work : “Pirated book” means a reproduction of a book made in any manner without the authority of the owner of the copyright in the book: “Portrait ’’ includes any work the principal object of which is the representation of a per- Son by painting, drawing, engraving, photo- graphy, sculpture, or any form of art: “Publish ’’ and “Publication ” in relation to a book refer to offer for sale or distribution, in each case with the privity of the author, so as to make the book accessible to the public : “The Registrar’ means the Registrar of Copy- rights or a Deputy Registrar of Copyrights: “State Copyright Act” means any State Act relating to the registration of the copyright or performing right, or lecturing right in books, or dramatic or musical works, or in artistic works, or fine art works, or in lectures. 5. What is simultaneous publication or perform- ance.—For the purposes of this Act publication, performance, or delivery in the Commonwealth shall be deemed to be simultaneous with publica- tion, performance, or delivery elsewhere if the period between the publications, performances, or deliveries does not exceed fourteen days. 6. Blasphemous, &c., matter not projected.—No copyright, performing right, or lecturing right shall subsist under this Act in any blasphemous, indecent, seditious, or libellous work or matter. 7. Application of the Common Law.—Subject to  ## p. (#698) ################################################ this and any other Acts of the Parliament, the Common Law of England relating to proprietary rights in unpublished literary compositions shall, after the commencement of this Act, apply throughout the Commonwealth. 8. State Copyright Acts not to apply to copyright under this Act.—-(1.) The State Copyright Acts so far as they relate to the copyright in any book, the performing right in any musical or dramatic work, the lecturing right in any lecture, or the copyright in any artistic or fine art work shall not apply to any book, dramatic or musical work, lecture, or artistic work in which copyright, per- forming right, or lecturing right, subsists under this Act. Saving of rights under State laws.-(2.) Subject to Part II. of this Act, nothing in this Act shall affect the application of the laws in force in any State at the commencement of this Act to any copyright or other right in relation to books or dramatic or musical works or lectures or artistic or fine art works acquired under or protected by those laws before the commencement of this Act. PART II.-ADMINISTRATION. Division 1.—77te Registrar and the Copyright Office. 9. Registrar.—(1.) There shall be a Registrar of Copyrights. (2.) The Governor-General may appoint one or more Deputy Registrars of Copyrights who shall, subject to the control of the Registrar of Copyrights, have all the powers conferred by this Act on the Registrar. 10. Copyright Office.—For the purposes of this Act an office shall be established which shall be called the Copyright Office. 11. Seal of Copyright Office.—There shall be a seal of the Copyright Office, and impressions thereof shall be judicially noticed. Division 2. —7%e Transfer of the Administration of the Slate Copyright Acts. 12. Transfer of adminisfration.—The Governor- General may, by proclamation, declare that, from and after a date specified in the proclamation, the administration of the State Copyright Acts of any State so far as they relate to the registration of the copyright in any book, the performing right in any musical or dramatic work, the lecturing right in any lecture, and the copyright in any artistic or fine art work, or to the registration of any assign- ment or grant of, or licence in relation to, any such right, shall be transferred to the Commonwealth and thereupon, so far as is necessary for the pur- poses of this section— (a) Effect of transfer of administration. Cf. Patents Act, 1903, ss. 18 and 19. The State Copyright Acts of the State shall cease to be administered by the State, and shall thereafter be administered by the Commonwealth so far as is necessary for the purpose of completing then pending proceedings and of giving effect to then existing rights, and the Registrar shall Collect for the State all fees which become payable thereunder ; and (b) all powers and functions under any State Copyright Act vested in the Governor of the State or in the Governor with the advice of the Executive Council of the State or in any Minister officer or authority of the State shall vest in the Governor-General or in the Governor- General in Council or in the Minister officer or authority exercising similar powers under the Commonwealth as the Case requires or as is prescribed ; and (6) all records registers deeds and documents of the Copyright Office of the State vested in or subject to the control of the State shall, by force of this Act, be vested in and made subject to the control of the Commonwealth. PART III.-LITERARY, MUSICAL, AND DRAMATIC COPYRIGHT. 13. Copyright in books.--(1.) The copyright in a book means the exclusive right to do, or authorize another person to do, all or any of the following things in respect of it :— (a) To make copies of it : (b) To abridge it : (c) To translate it : (d) In the case of a dramatic work, to convert it into a novel or other non-dramatic work : (e) In the case of a novel or other non-dramatic Work, to convert it into a dramatic work : and (f) In the case of a musical work, to make any new adaptation, transposition, arrange- ment, or setting of it, or of any part of it, in any notation. (2.) Copyright shall subsist in every book, whether the author is a British subject or not, which has been printed from type set up in Australia, or plates made therefrom, or from plates or negatives made in Australia in cases where type is not necessarily used, and has, after the com- mencement of this Act, been published in Australia, before or simultaneously with its first publication elsewhere. 14. Performing right in dramatic and musical 100%s.—(1.) The performing right in a dramatic  ## p. (#699) ################################################ or musical work means the exclusive right to per- form it, or authorise its performance, in public. (2.) Performing right shall subsist in every dramatic or musical work, whether the author is a British subject or not, which has, after the com- mencement of this Act, been performed in public in Australia, before or simultaneously with its first performance in public elsewhere. 15. Lecturing right in lectures.—(1.) The lectur- ing right in a lecture means the exclusive right to deliver it, or authorise its delivery, in public, and, except as hereinafter provided, to report it. (2.) Lecturing right shall subsist in every lecture, whether the author is a British subject or not, which has, after the commencement of this Act, been delivered in public in Australia, before or simultaneously with its first delivery in public elsewhere. 16. Commencement of copyright performing right, and lecturing right.—(1.) The copyright in a book shall begin with its first publication in Australia. (2.) The performing right in a dramatic or musical work shall begin with its first performance in public in Australia. (3.) The lecturing right in a lecture shall begin with its first delivery in public in Australia. 17. Term of copyright, performing right, and lecturing right.—(1.) The copyright in a book, the performing right in a dramatic or musical work, and the lecturing right in a lecture, shall subsist for the term of forty-two years or for the author's life and seven years whichever shall last the longer. (2.) Where the first publication of a book, the first performance in public of a musical or dramatic work, or the first delivery in public of a lecture takes place after the death of the author, the copy- right, performing right, or lecturing right, as the case may be, shall subsist for the term of forty-two €8] S. - (3.) Where a book or a dramatic or musical work is written by joint authors the copyright and the performing right shall subsist for the term of forty-two years or their joint lives and the life of the survivor of them, and seven years, whichever shall last the longer. (4.) If a lecture is published as a book with the consent in writing of the owner of the lecturing right, the lecturing right shall cease. 18. Ownership in copyright, performing right, and lecturing right.—(1). The author of a book shall be the first owner of the copyright in the book. (2.) The author of a dramatic work or musical work shall be the first owner of the performing right in the dramatic or musical Work. (3.) The author of a lecture shall be first owner of the lecturing right in the lecture. 19. Ownership in the case of joint authors.- Where there are joint authors of a book, or of a dramatic or musical work, or of a lecture, the copy- right or the performing right, or the lecturing right, as the case may be, shall be the property of the authors. 20. Separate authors.--Where a book is written in distinct parts by separate authors and the name of each author is attached to the portion written by him, each author shall be entitled to copyright in the portion written by him in the same manner as if it were a separate book. 21. Encyclopædia and similar works.-The pro- prietor or projector of an encyclopædia or other similar permanent work of reference who employs Some other person for valuable consideration in the composition of the whole or any part of the work shall be entitled to the copyright in the work in the same manner as if he were the author thereof. 22. Copyright in articles published in periodicals. —(1.) The author of any article, contributed for valuable consideration to and first published in a periodical, shall be entitled to copyright in the article as a separate work, but so that— (a) he shall not be entitled to publish the article or authorise its publication until one year after the end of the year in which the article was first published, and (b) his right shall not exclude the right of th proprietor of the periodical under this section. (2.) The proprietor of a periodical in which an article, which has been contributed for valuable consideration, is first published shall be entitled to copyright in the article, but so that— (a) he shall not be entitled to publish the article or authorise its publication except in the periodical in its original form of publication, and - (b) his right shall not exclude the right of the author of the article, under this section. 23. Copyright in articles published in periodicals without valuable consideration.—The author of any article contributed without valuable consideration to, and first published in, a periodical, shall be entitled to copyright in the article as a separate work. 24. Copyright, &c., to be personal property.—The copyright in a book, the performing right in a dramatic or musical work, and the lecturing right in a lecture shall be personal property, and shall be capable of assignment and of transmission by operation of law. 25. Copyright and other rights to be separate properties.—The copyright in a book, and the per- forming right in a dramatic or musical work and the lecturing right in a lecture shall be deemed to be distinct properties for the purposes of ownership, assignment, licence, transmission, and all other purposes. >};  ## p. (#700) ################################################ 26. Assignment of copyright.—The owner of the copyright in a book, or of the performing right in a dramatic or musical work, or of the lecturing right in a lecture, may assign his right either wholly or partially and either generally or limited to any particular place or period, and may grant any interest therein by licence ; but an assignment or grant shall not be valid unless it is in writing signed by the owner of the right in respect of which it is made or granted. 27. Welſ' editions.—Any second or subsequent edition of a book containing material or substan- tial alterations or additions shall be deemed to be a new book, but so as not to prejudice the right of any person to reproduce a former edition of the book or any part thereof after the expiration of the copyright in the former edition. Provided that while the copyright in a book Subsists no person, other than the owner of the copyright in the book or a person authorised by him, shall be entitled to publish a second or Subsequent edition thereof. 28. Making of abridgment, &c., for private use.— Copyright in a book shall not be infringed by a person making an abridgment or translation of the book for his private use (unless he uses it publicly or allows it to be used publicly by some other person), or by a person making fair extracts from or otherwise fairly dealing with the contents of the book for the purpose of a new work, or for the purposes of criticism, review, or refutation, or in the ordinary course of reporting scientific in- formation. 29. Translations or abridgments.--Where the author has parted with the copyright in his book and a translation or abridgment of the book is made with the consent of the owner of the copy- right by some person other than the author, notice shall be given in the title-page of every copy of the translation or abridgment that it has been made by some person other than the author. 30. Failure of author to make or cause translation of book.--Where a translation of a book into a par- ticular language is not made within ten years from the date of the publication of the book by the owner of the copyright or by some person by his authority— (a) Any person desirous of translating the book into that language may make an application in writing to the Minister for permission so to do : (b) The Minister may thereupon by notice in writing inform the owner of the copy- right of such application and request him to make or cause to be made a translation of the book into that lan- guage within such time as the Minister deems reasonable or to show cause why such application should not be granted : (c) If the owner of the copyright fails to comply with such notice the Minister may grant such application. 31. Copyright in translations.—Copyright shall subsist in a lawfully-produced translation or abridgment of a book in like manner as if it were an original work. 32. Notice of reservation of performing right.— (1.) Where a dramatic or musical work is pub- lished as a book, and it is intended that the performing right is to be reserved, the owner of copyright, whether he has parted with the per- forming right or not, shall cause notice of the reservation of the performing right to be printed on the title page or in a conspicuous part of every copy of the book. (2.) Defendant's rights where no notice of reserva- tion of performing right.—Where— (a) proceedings are taken for the infringe- ment of the performing right in a dramatic or musical work published as a book, and (b) the defendant proves to the satisfaction of the Court that he has in his posses- sion a copy of the book containing the dramatic or musical work and that that copy was published with the consent of the owner of the copyright, and does not contain the notice required by this Act of the reservation of the performing right, judgment may be given in his favour either with or without costs as the Court, in its discretion, thinks fit; but in any such case the owner of the performing right (if he is not the owner of the copyright) shall be entitled to recover from the owner of the copyright damages in respect of the injury he has incurred by the neglect of the owner of the copyright to cause due notice to be given of the reservation of the performing right. 33. Report of lecture in a newspaper.—(1.) Unless the reporting of a lecture is prohibited by a notice as in this section mentioned, the lecturing right in a lecture shall not be infringed by a report of the lecture in a newspaper. (2.) The notice prohibiting the reporting of a lecture may be given— (a) orally at the beginning of the lecture ; or (b) by a conspicuous written notice affixed, before the lecture is given, on the entrance doors of the building in which it is given or in a place in the room in which it is given. (3.) When a series of lectures is intended to be given by the same lecturer on the same subject, one notice only need be given in respect of the whole series.  ## p. (#701) ################################################ PART IV.--ARTISTIC CoPYRIGHT. 34. Meaning of copyright.—The copyright in an artistic work means the exclusive right of the Owner of the copyright to reproduce or authorise another person to reproduce the artistic work, or any material part of it, in any manner, form, or size, in any material, or by any process, or for any purpose. 35. Copyright in artistic works.-Copyright shall Subsist in every artistic work whether the author is a British subject or not, which is made in Australia after the commencement of this Act. 36. Commencement and term of artistic copyright. —The copyright in an artistic work shall begin with the making of the work, and shall subsist for the term of forty-two years or for the author's life and seven years whichever shall last the longer. 37. Ownership of copyright in artistic work.—The author of an artistic work shall be the first owner of the copyright in the work. 38. Copyright in portraits.--When an artistic work, being a portrait, is made to order for valuable consideration, the person to whose order it is made shall be entitled to the copyright therein as if he were the author thereof. 39. Copyright in photographs.-(1.) When a photograph is made to order for valuable con- sideration the person to whose order it is made shall be entitled to the copyright therein as if he were the author thereof. (2.) Subject to sub-section (1) of this section, when a photograph is made by an employee on behalf of his employer the employer shall be deemed to be the author of the photograph. 40. Engravings and prints.--(1.) Subject to section thirty-four of this Act the engraver or other person who makes the plate or other instru- ment by which copies of an artistic work are multipled shall be deemed to be the author of the copies produceed by means of the plate or instrument. (2.) When the plate or other instrument men- tioned in this section is made by an employee on behalf of his employer the employer shall be deemed to be the author of the copies produced by means of the plate or instrument. 41. Copyright in case of sale of painting, statue, or bust. (1.)—When the owner of the copyright in any artistic work being a painting, or a statue, bust, or other like work, disposes of such work for valu- able consideration, but does not assign the copy- right therein, the owner of the copyright (except as in this section mentioned) may in the absence of any agreement in writing to the contrary make a replica of such work. Right of author to make replicas of statues, etc., in public places. (2.)—When a statue, bust, or other like work, whether made to order or not, is placed or is intended to be placed in a street or other like public place, the author may, in the absence of any agreement to the contrary, make replicas thereof. 42. Artistic copyright is personal property.—The copyright in an artistic work shall be personal property, and shall be capable of assignment and of transmission by operation of law. 43. Copyright and ownership in artistic works.- The copyright in an artistic work and the owner- ship of the artistic work shall be deemed to be distinct properties for the purposes of ownership, assignment, licence, transmission, and all other purposes. 44. Assignment of copyright.—The owner of the copyright in an artistic work may assign his right wholly or partially and either generally or limited to any particular place or period and may grant any interest therein by licence ; but an assignment or grant shall not be valid unless it is in writing signed by the owner of the copyright. PART W.-INFRINGEMENT OF COPYRIGHT. 45. Infringement of rights under Act.—If any person infringes any right conferred by this Act in respect of the copyright in a book, the perform- ing right in dramatic or musical work, the lecturing right in a lecture, or the copyright in an artistic work, the owner of the right infringed may maintain an action for damages or penalties or profits, and for an injunction, or for any of those remedies. 46. Damages in case of performing right or lectur- ing right.—In assessing the damages in respect of the infringement of the performing right in a dramatic or musical work or the lecturing right in a lecture, regard shall be had to the amount of profit made by the infringer by reason of the infringement, and to the amount of actual damage incurred by the owner of the performing or lecturing right. 47. Notice of objection to title.—The plaintiff in any action for the infringement of a right con- ferred by this Act shall be presumed to be the owner of the right which he claims, unless the defendant in his pleadings in defence pleads that the defendant disputes the title of the plaintiff, and states the grounds on which the plea is founded, and the name of the person, if any, whom the defendant alleges to be the owner of the right. 48. Limitation of actions. (Cf. 5-6 Vict. c. 45, s. 26.).-No action for any infringement of copy- right, performing right, or lecturing right under this Act shall be maintainable unless it is com- menced within two years next after the infringement is committed. 49. Property in pirated books or artistic work.--  ## p. (#702) ################################################ All pirated books and all pirated artistic works shall be deemed to be the property of the owner of the copyright in the book or work and may, together with the plates, blocks, stone, matrix, negative, or thing, if any, from which they are rinted or made, be recovered by him by action or other lawful method. 50. Penalties for dealing with pirated books.- If any person— (a) sells, or lets for hire, or exposes offers or keeps for sale or hire, any pirated book or any pirated artistic work; or (b) distributes, or exhibits in public, any pirated book or any pirated artistic work ; or (c) imports into Australia any pirated book or any pirated artistic work, he shall be guilty of an offence against this Act, and shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding Five pounds for each copy of such pirated book or pirated artistic work dealt with in contravention of this section, and also to forfeit to the owner of the copyright every such copy so dealt with, and also to forfeit the plates, blocks, stone, matrix, negative, or thing, if any, from which the pirated book or pirated artistic work was printed or made. Provided that the whole penalties inflicted on any one offender in respect of the same transaction shall not exceed Fifty pounds. Provided also that no person shall be convicted of an offence under this section if he proves to the satisfaction of the court at the hearing that he did not know, and could not with reasonable care have ascertained, that the book was a pirated book or the work was a pirated artistic work. 51. Liability in respect of use of theatre.—Where a dramatic or musical work is performed in a theatre or other place in infringement of the performing right of the owner of that right, the proprietor tenant or occupier who permitted the theatre or place to be used for the performance shall be deemed to have infringed the performing right and shall be guilty of an offence against this Act, and shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding Five pounds for each such offence and the court may, in addition to the penalty, Order the defendant to pay to the owner of the performing right in respect of each such infringement a sum by way of damages to the amount or Ten pounds, or to such amount as the court deems equal to the profits made by the performance of the work, whichever sum is greater. Provided that no person shall be convicted of an offence under this section if he proves to the satisfaction of the court at the hearing that he did not know and could not with reasonable care have ascertained that the dramatic or musical work was performed in infringement of the performing right of the owner of that right. 52. Search warrant and seizure of pirated copies.— (1.) A Justice of the Peace may upon the applica- tion of the owner of the copyright in any book or in any artistic work or of the agent of such owner appointed in writing :— (a) If satisfied by evidence that there is reason- able ground for believing that pirated books or pirated artistic works are being sold, or offered for sale—issue a warrant, in accordance with the form prescribed, authorising any constable to seize the pirated books or pirated artistic works and to bring them before a court of summary jurisdiction. (b) If satisfied by evidence that there is reasonable ground for believing that pirated books or pirated artistic works are to be found in any house, shop, or other place—issue a warrant, in accord- ance with the form prescribed, authoris- ing any constable to search, between sunrise and sunset, the place where the pirated books or pirated artistic works are supposed to be, and to seize and bring them or any books or artistic works reasonably suspected to be pirated books or pirated artistic works before a court of summary jurisdiction. - (2.) A court of summary jurisdiction may, on proof that any books or artistic works brought before it in pursuance of this section are pirated books or pirated artistic works, order them to be destroyed or to be delivered up, subject to such con- ditions, if any, as the court thinks fit, to the owner of the copyright in the book or artistic work. 53. Power of owner of copyright to require delivery to him of pirated books and works.— . (1.) The owner of the copyright in any-book or artistic work, or the agent of such owner appointed in writing, may by notice, in accordance with the prescribed form, require any person to deliver up to him any pirated reproduction of the book or work, and every person to whom such notice has been given, and who has any pirated reproduction of the book or work in his possession or power, shall deliver up the pirated reproduction of the book or work in accordance with the notice. Penalty : Ten pounds. (2.) A person shall not give any notice in accordance with this section without just cause. Penalty : Twenty pounds. (3.) In any prosecution under sub-section (2) of this section the defendant shall be deemed to have given the notice without just cause unless he proves, to the satisfaction of the court at the hearing, that at the time of giving the notice he was the owner of the copyright in the book or artistic work or was the agent of such owner appointed in writing,  ## p. (#703) ################################################ and had reasonable ground to believe that the person to whom the notice was given had pirated reproductions of the book or work in his possession or power. 54.—Power of owner of performing right to forbid performance in infringement of his right.—(1.) The owner of the performing right in a musical or dramatic work, or the agent of the owner appointed in Writing, may, by notice in writing in accordance with the prescribed form, forbid the performance of the musical or dramatic work in infringement of his right, and require any person to refrain from performing or taking part in the performance of the musical or dramatic work, and every person to whom a notice has been given in accordance with this section shall refrain from performing or taking part in the performance of the musical or dramatic Work specified in the notice in infringement of the performing right of such owner. Penalty : Ten pounds. (2.) A person shall not give any notice in pur- Suance of this section without just cause. Penalty : Twenty pounds. (3.) In any prosecution under sub-section (2) of this section, the defendant shall be deemed to have given the notice without just cause unless he proves, to the satisfaction of the court at the hearing, that at the time of giving the notice he was the owner of the performing right in the musical or dramatic work, or the agent of the owner appointed in writing, and had reasonable ground to believe that the person to whom the notice was given was about to perform or take part in the performance of the musical or dramatic work in infringement of the performing right of the owner. 55. Penalty for false representations in notices.— Any person, who in any notice given in pursuance of this Act, makes a representation, which is false in fact and which he knows to be false or does not believe to be true, that he is (a) the owner of the copyright in any book or artistic work, or (b) the owner of the performing right in a musical or dramatic work, or (c) the agent of any such owner, shall be guilty of an offence against this Act. Penalty : Two years' imprisonment. 56. Request to police to seize pirated books and works.--(1.) The owner of the copyright in any book or artistic work or the agent of such owner appointed in writing may, in accordance with the prescribed form, request that any pirated reproduc- tions of the book or work be seized by the police, and may lodge the request at any police station. (2.) Any police constable in the town or district in which the police station is situated (whether in the service of the Commonwealth or a State), may, at any time in the day time within seven days after the request was so lodged, seize all pirated reproductions of the book or work mentioned in the notice, and all reproductions of the book or work which he has reasonable ground to believe are pirated reproductions, found by him in the possession of any person other than the owner of the copyright in the book or work. (3.) Every police constable who seizes any books or works in pursuance of this section shall forth- with bring all such books or works before a court of summary jurisdiction. (4.) A court of summary jurisdiction may, on the application of any person interested, make such order for the disposal of the books or works as he thinks just. (5.) A person shall not lodge any request at any police station in accordance with this section with- just cause. Penalty : Twenty pounds. (6.) In any prosecution under sub-section (5) of this section the defendant shall be deemed to have lodged the request without just cause unless he proves, to the satisfaction of the court at the hearing, that at the time of lodging the request he was the owner of the copyright in the book or artistic work, or was the agent of such owner appointed in writing and had reasonable ground to believe that pirated reproductions of the book or work were being unlawfully sold, or let for hire, or exposed or offered or kept for sale or hire, or dis- tributed, or exhibited in public, in the town or district in which the police station is situated. 57. Application of penalties.—Where proceedings for any penalty under this Act are instituted by the owner of the copyright in any book or in any artistic work or by the owner of the artistic work, the penalty shall be paid to him by way of com- pensation for the injury he has sustained. In any other case the penalty shall be paid to the Consoli- dated Revenue Fund. 58. Aiders and abetfors.-Whoever aids, abets, counsels, or procures, or by act or omission is in any way, directly or indirectly, knowingly concerned in the commission of any offence against this Act, shall be deemed to have committed that offence, and shall be punishable accordingly. 59. Limitation of actions in court of summary jurisdiction.—Proceedings may be instituted in any court of summary jurisdiction for the recovery of any penalty under this Act, but no such proceed- ings shall be instituted after the expiration of six months from the date of the offence in respect of which the penalty is imposed. 60. Appeal from courts of summary jurisdiction. –An appeal shall lie from any conviction or Order (including any dismissal of any information, complaint, or application) of a court of sum- mary jurisdiction, exercising jurisdiction with  ## p. (#704) ################################################ 10 respect to any offence or matter under this Act, to the court and in the manner and time provided by the law of the State in which the proceedings were instituted in the case of appeals from courts of summary jurisdiction in that State. 61. Importafion of pirated works. – (1.) The following goods are prohibited to be imported :— (a) All pirated books in which copyright is subsisting in Australia (whether under this Act or otherwise): and (b) All pirated artistic works in which copyright is subsisting in Australia (whether under this Act or otherwise). (2.) All pirated books and pirated artistic works imported into Australia contrary to this section shall be forfeited and may be seized by any officer of Customs. 3.) Subject to this Act the provisions of the Customs Act, 1901, shall apply to the seizure and forfeiture of pirated books and artistic works under this section to the same extent as if they were prohibited imports under that Act. (4.) The provisions of this section shall not apply to any book or artistic work unless the owner of the copyright therein or his agent has given written notice to the Minister of the existence of the copyright and of its term. (5.) A notice given to the Commissioners of Customs of the United Kingdom, by the owner of the copyright or his agent, of the existence of the copyright in a book or artistic work and of its term, and communicated by the said Commissioners to the Minister shall be deemed to have been given by the owner to the Minister. PART VI.-INTERNATIONAL AND STATE COPYRIGHT. 62. Protection in Australia of International and State Copyright.—The owner of any copyright or performing right in any literary, musical, or dramatic work or artistic work entitled to protection in Australia by virtue of any Act of the Parliament of the United Kingdom or entitled to protection in any State by virtue of any State Copyright Act in force at the commencement of this Act shall on obtaining a certificate of the registration of his Copyright or performing right under this part of this Act have the same protection in the Commonwealth against the infringement of his copyright or performing right as the owner of any Copyright or performing right under this Act. 63. Registration of International copyright.— (1.) The owner of any copyright or performing right who desires to obtain the benefit of this part of this Act may, in manner and in accordance with the form prescribed, make application to the Registrar for the registration of his copyright or performing right. (2.)—The Registrar may thereupon, and on being satisfied by proof of the prescribed particu- lars and on payment of the prescribed fee, register the copyright or performing right and issue to the applicant a certificate of registration in accordance with the prescribed form. PART WII.-REGISTRATION OF COPYRIGHTS. 64. Copyright Registers.--The following Registers of copyrights shall be kept by the Registrar at the Copyright Office:– The Register of Literary Copyrights. The Register of Fine Arts Copyrights. The Register of International and State Copy- rights. 65. Method of registration.—The owner of any copyright performing right or lecturing right under this Act may obtain registration of his right in the manner prescribed. 66. Registration of assignments and transmis- Sions.—When any person becomes entitled to any copyright performing right or lecturing right under this Act by virtue of any assignment or trans- mission, or to any interest therein by licence, he may obtain registration of the assignment, trans- mission, or licence in the manner prescribed. 67. How registration effected.—The registration of any copyright performing right or lecturing right under this Act, or of any assignment or trans- mission thereof or of any interest therein by licence, shall be effected by entering in the proper register the prescribed particulars relating to the right, assignment, transmission, or licence. 68. Trusts not registered.—(1.) No notice of any trust expressed, implied, or constructive shall be entered in any Register of Copyrights under this Act or be receivable by the Registrar. (2.) Subject to this section, equities in respect of any copyright performing right or lecturing right under this Act may be enforced in the same manner as equities in respect of other personal property. 69. Register to be evidence.—Every Register of copyrights under this Act shall be prima facie evi- dence of the particulars entered therein and docu- ments purporting to be copies of any entry therein or extracts therefrom certified by the Registrar and sealed with the seal of the Copyrights Office shall be admissible in evidence in all Federal or State courts without further proof or production of the Originals. 70. Certified copies.—Certified copies of entries in any register under this Act or of extracts there- from shall, on payment of the prescribed fee, be given to any person applying for them. 71. Inspection of register.—Each register under this Act shall be open to public inspection at all  ## p. (#705) ################################################ 11 convenient times on fee. 72. Correction of register.—The registrar may, in prescribed cases and subject to the prescribed conditions, amend or alter any register under this Act by— (a) correcting any error in any name, address, or particular ; and (b) entering any prescribed memorandum or particular relating to copyright or other right under this Act. 73. Rectification of Register by the Court.—(1.) Subject to this Act the Supreme Court of any State or a judge thereof may, on the application of the Registrar or of any person aggrieved, order the rectification of any register under this Act by— (a) the making of any entry wrongly omitted to be made in the register ; or (b) the expunging of any entry wrongly made in - or remaining on the register; or (c) the correction of any error or defect in the register. (2.) An appeal shall lie to the High Court from any order for the rectification of any register made by a Supreme Court or a Judge under this section. 74. Owner cannot sue before registration.—(1.) The owner of any copyright or performing right under this Act or of any interest therein by licence shall not be entitled to bring any action or suit or institute any proceedings for any infringement of the copyright or performing right unless such right or interest has been registered in pursuance of this Act. \ (2.) When such right or interest has been registered the owner thereof may, subject to this Act, bring actions or suits or institute proceedings for infringements of the copyright or performing right, whether those infringements happened before or after the registration. - (3.) This section shall not affect the right of the owner of the lecturing right in a lecture to bring actions or suits or institute proceedings for infringements of his lecturing right. 75. Delivery of books to registrar.—(1.) Every person applying for the registration of the copyright in any book shall deliver to the Registrar two copies of the whole book with all maps and illustrations belonging thereto, finished and coloured in the same manner as the best copies of the book are payment of the prescribed published and bound, sewed, or stitched together, and on the best paper on which the book is printed. (2) Every person applying for the registration of the copyright in any work of art shall deliver to the Registrar one copy of the work of art or a photograph of it. (3.) The Registrar shall refuse to register the Copyright in any book or work of art until sub- Sections (1) and (2) of this section have been complied with. (4.) One copy of each book delivered to the Registrar in pursuance of this section shall be forwarded by him to the librarian of the Parlia- ment, and the other copy shall be retained by the Registrar, until otherwise prescribed. 76. False representation to registrar. Patents Act, 1903, S. 112.—No person shall wilfully make any false statement or representation to deceive the Registrar or any officer in the execution of this part of this Act, or to procure or influence the doing or omission of anything in relation to this part of this Act or any matter thereunder. Penalty : Three years' imprisonment. PART VIII.-MISCELLANEOUS. 77. Provision against suppression of books.--If the Governor-General is satisfied that the owner of the copyright in any book, or of the performing right in any dramatic work or musical work, or of the lecturing right in any lecture, has refused, after the death of the author, to republish or allow republication of the book, or the public perform- ance of the dramatic or musical work, or the publication as a book of the lecture, and that by reason thereof the book, dramatic work, musical work, or lecture is withheld from the public, he may grant any person applying for it a licence to republish the book, or to perform the dramatic Wolk, or musical work, or to publish the lecture as a book, in such manner and subject to such conditions as to the Governor-General seem fit. 78. Power to award costs.-In any action or proceeding taken in any court under this Act, the court shall have power to award costs at its discretion. 79. Regulations.—The Governor-General may make regulations, not inconsistent with this Act, prescribing all matters which by this Act are required or permitted to be prescribed, or which are necessary or convenient to be prescribed for giving effect to this Act, or for the conduct of any business relating to the Copyrights Office. BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., PRINTERs, LONDON AND TONBRIDGE.  ## p. (#706) ################################################  ## p. (#707) ################################################ SUPBLEMENT II UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.  ## p. (#708) ################################################  ## p. (#709) ################################################ A BILL TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE THE ACTS RESPECTING COPYRIGHT. CONTENTS. PAGES NATURE OF COPYRIGHT (Secs. 1–3).................................................................. 5 SUBJECT-MATTER OF COPYRIGHT (Secs. 4–7) ................................................... ... 5. WHO MAY OBTAIN COPYRIGHT (Sec. 8) ............................................................ 6–7 HOW TO SECURE COPYRIGHT (Secs. 9–17) ......................................................... 7–9 DURATION OF COPYRIGHT (Secs. 18–20) ............................................................ 9–10 Protection of CopyRIGHT (Secs, 21–36) ......................................................... 10–15 TRANSFER OF COPYRIGHT (Secs. 37–45) .................. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 15–16 COPYRIGHT OFFICE (Secs. 46–60)..................................................................... 16–19 MISOELLANEOUs PROVISIONs (Secs. 61–64) ......................................................... 19  ## p. (#710) ################################################  ## p. (#711) ################################################ A B | LL TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE THE ACTS RESPECTING COPYRIG HT. Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled, That the copyright secured by this Act shall include the sole and exclusive right :- (a) For the purposes set forth in subsection (b) hereof, to make any copy of any work or part thereof the subject of copyright under the provisions of this Act, or to abridge, adapt, or translate into another language or dialect any such work, or make any other version thereof; (b) To sell, distribute, exhibit, or let for hire, or offer or keep for sale, distribution, exhibition, or hire any copy of such work ; (c) To deliver, or authorize the delivery of, in public for profit, any copyrighted lecture, sermon, address, or similar production prepared for oral delivery : (d) To publicly perform or represent a copyrighted dramatic work, or to convert it into a novel or other non-dramatic work ; (e) To dramatize any copyrighted non-dramatic work and produce the same either by publication or performance ; (f) To publicly perform a copyrighted musical work, or any part thereof, or for purpose of public performance or the purposes set forth in subsection (b) hereof to make any arrangement or setting of such work, or of the melody thereof, in any system of notation ; (g) To make, sell, distribute or let for hire any device, contri- Vance or appliance especially adapted in any manner whatsoever to reproduce to the ear the whole or any material part of any work published and copyrighted after this Act shall have gone into effect, or by means of any such device or appliance publicly to reproduce to the ear the whole or any material part of such work ; (h) To produce any abridgment, variation, adaptation, or arrangement of a copyrighted work of art. SEC. 2. That nothing in this Act shall be construed to annul or limit the right of the author or proprietor of an unpublished work, at common law or in equity, to prevent the copying, publication, or use of such unpublished work without his consent, or to obtain damages therefor. SEC. 3. That the copyright provided by this Act shall extend to and protect all the copyrightable component parts of the work copyrighted, any and all reproductions or copies thereof, in whatever form, style or size, and all matter reproduced therein in which copyright is already subsisting, but without extending the duration of such copyright. SEC. 4. That the works for which copyright may be secured under this Act shall include all the works of an author. SEC. 5. That the application for registration shall specify to which of the following classes the work in which copyright is claimed belongs: (a) Books, including composite and cyclopædic works, direc- tories, gazetteers, and other compilations, and new matter contained 5 Nature and Extent of Copy- right. Subject Matter of Copyright. Comp. Constitution, Art. 1, sec. 8 ; Rev. Stat., sec. 4952.  ## p. (#712) ################################################ 6 Comp. Act of June 18, 1874, Sec. 3 (18 Stat. at L., part III, p. 79). Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4959; Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 5 (26 Stat. at L., p. 1108). Not subject matter of copy- right. who May obtain Copyright Comp. Constitution, 1787, Art. 1, Sec. 8 ; Rev. Stat., sec. 4952; Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 13 (26 Stat. at L., p. 1110). Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, Sec. 13 (26 Stat. at L., p. 1110). in new editions; but not including works specified in other sub- sections hereunder ; (b) Periodicals, including newspapers; (c) Oral lectures, sermons, addresses; (d) Dramatic compositions; (e) Musical compositions; (f) Maps ; g) Works of art; models or designs for works of art ; (h) Reproductions of a work of art ; (i) Drawings or plastic works of a scientific or technical character; (j) Photographs; (k) Prints and pictorial illustrations; (1) Labels and prints relating to articles of manufacture, as heretofore registered in the Patent Office under the Act of June 18, 1874 : Provided, nevertheless, That the above specifications shall not be held to limit the subject matter of copyright as defined in section four of this Act, nor shall any error in classification invalidate or impair the copyright protection secured under this Act. SEC. 6. That additions to copyrighted works and alterations, re- visions, abridgments, dramatizations, translations, compilations, arrangements, or other versions of works, whether copyrighted or in the public domain, shall be regarded as new works subject to copyright under the provisions of this Act ; but no such copyright shall affect the force or validity of any subsisting copyright upon the matter employed or any part thereof, or be construed to grant an exclusive right to such use of the original works. SEC. 7. That no copyright shall subsist – (a) In any publication of the United States government or any reprint, in whole or in part, thereof: Provided, however, That the publication or republication by the government, either separately or in a public document, of any material in which copyright is subsisting shall not be taken to cause any abridgment or annul- ment of the copyright or to authorize any use or appropriation of Such copyright material, without the consent of the copyright proprietor; (b) In the original text of a work by any author not a citizen of the United States first published without the limits of the United States prior to July first, eighteen hundred and ninety-one ; or in the original text of any work which has fallen into the public domain. SEC. 8. That the author or proprietor of any work made the subject of copyright by this Act, or his executors, administrators, or assigns, shall have copyright for such work under the conditions and for the terms specified in this Act: Provided, however, That the copyright secured by this Act shall extend to the work of an author or proprietor who is a citizen or subject of a foreign state or nation, only when such foreign author or proprietor, (a) Shall be living within the United States at the time of the making and first publication of his work, or shall first or cotem- poraneously publish his work within the limits of the United States ; or (b) When the foreign state or nation of which such author or proprietor is a citizen or subject grants—either by treaty, conven- tion, agreement, or law—to citizens of the United States the benefit of copyright on substantially the same basis as to its own  ## p. (#713) ################################################ 7 citizens, or copyright protection substantially equal to the protec- tion Secured to such foreign author under this Act ; or when such foreign state or nation is a party to an international agreement which provides for reciprocity in the granting of copyright, by the terms of which agreement the United States may at its pleasure become a party thereto. - The existence of the reciprocal conditions aforesaid shall be determined by the President of the United States, by proclamation made from time to time, as the purposes of this Act may require. SEC. 9. That any person entitled thereto by this Act may secure copyright for his work by publication thereof with the notice of copy- right required by this Act ; and such notice shall be affixed to each copy thereof published or offered for sale in the United States by authority of the copyright proprietor. In the case of a work of art or a plastic work or drawing, such notice shall be affixed to the original also before publication thereof. In the case of a lecture or similar work intended only for oral delivery, notice of copyright shall be given at each public delivery thereof. SEC. 10. That such person may obtain registration of his claim to copyright by complying with the requirements prescribed in this Act ; and such registration shall be primá facie evidence of ownership. Registration may also be had of works of which copies are not repro- duced for sale, by the deposit, with claim of copyright, of the title and one complete printed or manuscript copy of such work, if it be a lecture or similar production, or a dramatic or musical composition; of a photographic print, if the work be a photograph ; or of a photograph or other identifying reproduction thereof, if it be a work of art, or a plastic work or drawing ; the notice of copyright in these latter cases being affixed to the original before publication as required by section nine above. But the privilege of registration secured hereunder shall not exempt the copyright proprietor from the requirement of deposit of copies under section eleven herein where the work is later reproduced in copies for sale. SEC. 11. That not later than thirty days (but in the case of a periodical not later than ten days) after the publication of the work upon which copyright is claimed, there shall be deposited in the Copy- right Office or in the United States mail addressed to the Register of Copyrights, Washington, District of Columbia, two complete copies of the best edition ; or if the work be a label or print relating to an article of manufacture, one such copy ; or if a contribution to a periodical for which contribution special registration is requested, one copy of the issue or issues of the periodical containing such contribution, to be deposited not later than ten days after publication ; or if the work is not reproduced in copies for sale, there shall be deposited the copy, print, photograph or other identifying reproduction required by section ten above: such copies or copy, print, photograph or other reproduction to be accompanied in each case by a claim of copyright. SEC. 12. That the postmaster to whom are delivered the articles required to be deposited under section eleven above shall, if requested, give a receipt therefor; and shall mail them to their destination without cost to the copyright claimant. SEC. 13. That of a printed book or periodical the text of the copies deposited under section eleven above shall be printed from type set How to Secure Copyright. Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 4956, as amended by the Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 3 (26 Stat. at L., p. 1107). Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 4961. U. S. type-set- ting and litho- within the limits of the United States, either by hand or by the aid of graphiº Pº any kind of typesetting machine, or from plates made from type set within the limits of the United States, or if the text be produced by  ## p. (#714) ################################################ 8 Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 3 (26 Stat. at L., p. 1107); H. R. bill no. 13355, March 2, 1904, passed by the House of Repre- sentatives April 26, 1904 (58th Cong., 2d Sess.). Comp. Act of March 3, 1905. Notice of copy- right, Comp. Rev. Stat., sec., 4962; Act of June 18, 1874, sec. 1 (18 Stat. at L., part III, p. 79); Act of March 3, 1905. lithographic process, then by a process wholly performed within the limits of the United States: which requirements shall extend also to the illustrations produced by lithographic process within a printed book consisting of text and illustrations, and also to separate lithographs, except where in either case the subjects represented are located in a foreign country ; but they shall not apply to works in raised characters for the use of the blind, and they shall be subject to the provisions of section sixteen with reference to books published abroad seeking ad interim protection under this Act. In the case of the book the copies so deposited shall be accompanied by an affidavit, under the official seal of any officer authorized to administer oaths within the United States, duly made by the person claiming copyright or by his duly authorized agent or representative residing in the United States or by the printer who has printed the book, setting forth that the copies deposited have been printed from type set within the limits of the United States or from plates made from type set within the limits of the United States, or, if the text be pro- duced by lithographic process, that such process was wholly performed within the limits of the United States. Any person who for the purpose of obtaining a copyright shall knowingly be guilty of making a false affidavit as to his having complied with the above conditions shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and upon conviction thereof shall be punished by a fine of not more than one thousand dollars, and all of his rights and privileges under said copyright shall thereafter be forfeited. Such affidavit shall state also the place within the United States, and the establishment, in which such type was set or plates were made or lithographic process was performed and the date of the completion of the printing of the book or the date of publication. SEC. 14. That the notice of copyright required by section nine shall consist either of the word “Copyright" or the abbreviation “Copr.” or, in the case of any of the works specified in sub-sections (f) to (l) inclusive, of section five of this Act, the letter C enclosed within a circle, thus: (G), accompanied in every case by the name of the author or copyright proprietor as registered in the Copyright Office ; or, in the case of works specified in subsections (f) to (l), inclusive, of Section five of this Act, by his initials, monogram, mark, or symbol, provided that on some accessible portion of the work or of the margin, back, permanent base or pedestal thereof or of the substance on which the work shall be mounted his name shall appear. But in the case of Works in which copyright is subsisting when this Act shall go into effect the notice of copyright may be either in one of the forms prescribed herein or in one of those prescribed by the Act of June 18, 1874. The notice of copyright shall be applied, in the case of a book or other printed publication, upon its title-page or the page immediately following, or if a periodical, either upon the title-page or upon the first page of text of each separate number or under the title heading ; or if a work specified in subsections (f) to (l), inclusive, of section five of this Act, upon some accessible portion of the work itself or of the margin, back, permanent base or pedestal thereof, or of the substance on which the work shall be mounted. In a composite work one notice of copyright shall suffice. Upon every copy of a published musical composition in which the right of public performance is reserved there shall be imprinted under the notice of copyright the words “Right of public performance reserved ; ” in default of which no action shall be maintained nor recovery be had for any such performance although without the consent of the copyright proprietor.  ## p. (#715) ################################################ 9 SEC. 15. That if, by reason of any error or omission, the requirements prescribed above in section eleven have not been complied with within the time therein specified, or if failure to make registration has occurred by the error or omission of any administrative officer or employee of the United States, it shall be permissible for the author or proprietor to make the required deposit and secure the necessary registration within a period of one year after the first publication of the work: Provided, That in such case no action shall be brought for infringement of the Copyright until such requirements have been fully complied with : And provided further, That the privilege above afforded of completing the registration and deposit after the expiration of the period prescribed in Section eleven shall not exempt the proprietor of any article which bears a notice of copyright from depositing the required copy or copies upon Specific written demand therefor by the Register of Copyrights, who may make such demand at any time subsequent to the expiration of such period ; and after the said demand shall have been made, in default of the deposit of the copies of the work within one month from any part of the United States except an outlying territorial possession of the United States, or within three months from any outlying territorial possession of the United States or from any foreign country, the º of the copyright shall be liable to a fine of one hundred ollars. Where the copyright proprietor has sought to comply with the requirements of this Act as to notice and the notice has been duly affixed to the bulk of the edition published, its omission by inadvertence from a particular copy or copies, though preventing recourse against an innocent infringer without notice, shall not invalidate the copyright nor prevent recovery for infringement against any person who after actual notification of the copyright begins an undertaking to infringe it. SEC. 16. That in the case of a book published in a foreign country before publication in this country the deposit in the Copyright Office not later than thirty days after its publication abroad of one complete copy of the foreign edition with a request for the reservation of the copyright, and a statement of the name and nationality of the author and of the copyright proprietor, and of the date of publication of the said book shall secure to the author or proprietor an ad interim copy- right. Except as otherwise provided, the ad interim copyright thus secured shall have all the force and effect given to copyright by this Act, and shall endure as follows:– (a) In the case of a book printed abroad in a foreign language, for a period of two years after the first publication of the book in the foreign country; (b) In the case of a book printed abroad in the English language or in English and one or more foreign languages, for a period of thirty days after such deposit in the Copyright Office. SEC. 17. That whenever within the period of such ad interim pro- tection an authorized edition shall be produced and published from type set within the limits of the United States or from plates made there- from, (a) of a book in the English language, or (b) of a book in a foreign language, either in the original language or in an English translation thereof, and whenever the requirements prescribed by this Act as to deposit of copies, registration, filing of affidavit and the printing of the copyright notice shall have been duly complied with, the copyright shall be extended to endure in such original book for the full terms elsewhere provided in this Act. SEC. 18. That the copyright secured by this Act shall endure, (a) For twenty-eight years after the date of first publication in >{< Failure to com- ply with formali- ties. Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4962. Comp. Act of March 3, 1865, sec. 3 (13 Stat. at L., p. 540). Ad interim pro- tection, Comp. Act of March 3, 1905. Duration of the Copyright.  ## p. (#716) ################################################ 1() Comp, as to prints or labels, the Act of June 18, 1874, sec. 3 (18 Stat. at L., part III, p. 79). Comp. Rev. Stat., secs. 4953 and 4954. Extension of term of subsist- ing copyright, Comp. Act of Feb. 3, 1831, Sec. 16 (4 Stat. at L., p. 439). Right of trans- lation. Comp. Act. of March 3, 1891, sec. 1 (26 Stat. at L., p. 1107). Protection of the Copyright. Protection for un pub l is he d Works. In fringement of copyright, Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 3082. the case of any print or label relating to articles of manufacture : Provided, That the copyright which at the time of the passing of this Act may be subsisting in any article named in this section shall endure for the balance of the term of copyright fixed by the laws then in force; (b) For fifty years after the date of first publication in the case of any composite or collective work; any work copyrighted by a corporate body or by the employer of the author or authors; any abridgment, compilation, dramatization, or translation ; any post- humous work; any arrangement or reproduction in some new form of a musical composition ; any photograph ; any reproduction of a work of art ; any print or pictorial illustration ; the copyrightable contents of any newspaper or other periodical ; and the additions or annotations to works previously published. * (c) For the lifetime of the author and for fifty years after his death, in the case of his original book, lecture, dramatic or musical composition, map, work of art, drawing or plastic work of a scientific or technical character, or other original work, but not including any work specified in subsections (a) or (b) hereof; and in the case of joint authors, during their joint lives and for fifty ears after the death of the last survivor of them. In all of the above cases the term shall extend to the end of the calendar year of expiration. The copyright in a work published anonymously or under an assumed name shall subsist for the same period as if the work had been produced bearing the author's true name. SEC. 19. That the copyright subsisting in any work at the time when this Act goes into effect may, at the expiration of the renewal term pro- vided for under existing law, be further renewed and extended by the author, if he be still living, or if he be dead, leaving a widow, by his widow, or in her default, or if no widow survive him, by his children, if any survive him, for a further period such that the entire term shall be equal to that secured by this Act : Provided, That application for such renewal and extension shall be made to the Copyright Office and duly registered therein within one year prior to the expiration of the existing term : And provided further, That, should such subsisting copyright have been assigned, or a license granted therein for publication upon payment of royalty, the copyright shall be renewed and extended only in case the assignee or licensee shall join in the application for such renewal and extension. SEC. 20. That the author’s exclusive right to dramatize or translate any one of his works in which copyright is subsisting shall, after the expiration of ten years from the day on which the work was registered in the Copyright Office, continue effective only in case a dramatization or translation thereof has been produced within that period by his consent or that of his assigns, and in the case of translations shall be confined to the language of any translation so produced. SEC. 21. That every person who, without the consent of the author or proprietor first obtained, shall publish or reproduce in any manner whatsoever any unpublished copyrightable work shall be liable to the author or proprietor for all damages occasioned by such injury, and to an injunction restraining such unauthorized publication, as hereinafter provided. SEC. 22. That any reproduction, without the consent of the author or copyright proprietor, of any work or any material part of any work in which copyright is subsisting shall be illegal and is hereby prohibited. The provisions of section thirty-eight hundred and ninety-three of  ## p. (#717) ################################################ 11 the Revised Statutes, prohibiting the use of the mails in certain cases, and also the provision of section thirty-eight hundred and ninety-five of the Revised Statutes, shall apply, and the importation into the United States of any such fraudulent copies or reproductions is hereby prohibited. SEC. 23. That if any person shall infringe the copyright in any work protected under the copyright laws of the United States by doing or causing to be done, without the consent of the copyright proprietor first obtained in writing, any act the exclusive right to do or authorize which is by such laws reserved to such proprietor, such person shall be liable : a) To an injunction restraining such infringement ; § To pay to the copyright proprietor such damages as the copyright proprietor may have suffered due to the infringement, as well as all the profits which the infringer may have made from such infringement, and in proving profits the plaintiff shall be required to prove sales only and defendant shall be required to prove every element of cost which he claims; or in lieu of actual damages and profits, such damages as to the court shall appear just, to be assessed upon the following basis, but such damages shall in no case exceed the sum of five thousand dollars nor be less than the sum of two hundred and fifty dollars, and shall not be regarded as a penalty : (1) In the case of a painting, statue or sculpture or any device especially adapted to reproduce to the ear any copy- righted work, not less than ten dollars for every infringing copy made or sold by or found in the possession of the infringer or his agents or employees; (2) In the case of a lecture, sermon, or address, not less than fifty dollars for every infringing delivery; (3) In the case of a dramatic or musical composition, not less than one hundred dollars for the first and not less than fifty dollars for every subsequent infringing performance ; (4) In the case of all other works enumerated in section five of this Act, not less than one dollar for every infringing copy made or sold by or found in the possession of the infringer or his agents or employees. (c) To deliver up on oath to be impounded during the pendency of the action, upon such terms and conditions as the court may prescribe, all goods alleged to infringe a copyright : (d) To deliver up on oath for destruction all the infringing copies or devices, as well as all plates, molds, matrices or other means for making such infringing copies. Any court given jurisdiction under section thirty-two of this Act may proceed in any action instituted for violation of any provision hereof to enter a judgment or decree enforcing any of the remedies herein provided. SEC, 24. That the proceedings for an injunction, damages and profits, and those for the Seizure of infringing copies, plates, molds, matrices, etc., aforementioned, may be united in One action. SEC. 25. That any person who wilfully and for profit shall infringe any copyright secured by this Act, or who shall knowingly and wilfully aid or abet such infringement or in any wise knowingly and wilfully take part in any such infringement, shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and upon conviction thereof shall be punished by imprisonment for not exceeding one year or by a fine of not less than Remedies, Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4964 (as amended by Act of March 3, 1891, Sec. 7, 26 Stat. at L., p. 1109) and Rev. Stat., sec. 4965 (as amended by Act of March 2, 1895, 28 Stat, at L., p. 965). Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4966 (as amended by Act of Jan. 6, 1897, 29 Stat. at L., p. 481).  ## p. (#718) ################################################ 12 one hundred dollars nor more than one thousand dollars, or both, in the discretion of the court. False notice of & Any person who, with fraudulent intent, shall insert or impress any copyright. Prohibition of importation. Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 3076. Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 838 notice of copyright required by this Act, or words of the same purport, in or upon any article for which he has not obtained copyright, or with fraudulent intent shall remove or alter the copyright notice upon an article duly copyrighted, shall be guilty of a misdemeanor, punishable by a fine of not less than one hundred dollars and not more than one thousand dollars. Any person who shall knowingly issue or sell any article bearing a notice of United States copyright which has not been copyrighted in this country, or who shall knowingly import any article bearing such notice, or words of the same purport, which has not been copyrighted in this country, shall be liable to a fine of one hundred dollars. The importation into the United States of any article bearing such notice of copyright when there is no existing copyright thereon in the United States is prohibited, and such importations shall be proceeded against as provided by sections twenty-six to twenty-nine, inclusive, of this Act. ... . . ; SEC. 26. That any and all such fraudulent copies prohibited importa- tion by this Act which are brought into the United States from any foreign country shall be seized by the collector, surveyor or other officer of the customs, or any person authorized in writing to make seizures under the customs revenue laws, in the district in which they are found; and the copies so seized shall without delay be delivered into the custody of the principal customs officer of the collection district in which the seizure is made ; whereupon the said officer shall (except in cases of importation by mail) publish a notice of such seizure once a week for three successive weeks in some newspaper of the county or place where such seizure shall have been made. If no news- paper is published in such county, then such notice shall be published in some newspaper of the county in which the principal customs office of the district is situated ; and if no newspaper is published in such county, then notices shall be posted in proper public places, which notices shall describe the articles seized and state the time, cause, and place of seizure, and shall require any person claiming such articles to appear and file with such customs officer his claim to such articles within twenty days from the date of the first publication of such notice. SEC. 27. That any person claiming the property so seized may, at any time within twenty days from the date of such first publication of notice, file with the collector, or other proper officer, a claim, stating his interest in the articles seized, and deposit with such collector, or other proper officer, a bond to the United States as now prescribed by law, in the penal sum of two hundred and fifty dollars, with two sure- ties, to be approved by said collector, or other proper officer, conditioned that in case of the condemnation of the articles so claimed the obligors shall pay all the costs and expenses of the proceedings to obtain such condemnation. Such collector, or other proper officer, shall transmit the said bond with a duplicate list and description of the articles seized and claimed to the United States Attorney for the proper district, who shall proceed for a condemnation of the property by information as in customs revenue Ca,SéS. SEC. 28. That in case the property shall be condemned it shall be delivered into the custody of the United States Marshal and destroyed in such manner as the court may direct. If not condemned the said articles shall be delivered to the importer on payment of the duty, if  ## p. (#719) ################################################ 13 any be due. If probable cause is found by the court as an existing fact connected with the seizure, the officer or other person making the seizure shall be entitled to a certificate affording him an absolute defense to any action on account of seizure. If no such claim shall be filed, or bond given, within the twenty days above specified, the collector, or other proper officer of the customs who has custody of the property, shall declare the same forfeited, and it shall be destroyed in such manner as shall be prescribed by the Secretary of the Treasury. SEC. 29. That mails from foreign countries shall be carefully examined by postmasters, who shall forward to the principal customs officer of the district in which the post office is situated any foreign mail package supposed to contain any article imported in violation of the provisions of this Act. Upon receipt of such package the customs officer shall detain the same in his custody and notify by mail the addressee of the package of its detention, and require him to show cause within thirty days why the supposed prohibited articles should not be destroyed. If the person so addressed shall not appear and show cause to the contrary, the customs officer shall make formal seizure of the articles contained in the package supposed to be pro- hibited importation, and if the package contains any prohibited articles shall declare the same forfeited, whereupon said articles shall be destroyed in such manner as the Secretary of the Treasury shall direct. If upon examination the articles prove to be innocent of any violation of law the package shall be forwarded to the addressee in regular course of mail, subject to the payment of customs duty, if any be due. If the addressee appears and shows to the satisfaction of the said officer that the importation of the articles is not prohibited, the said articles shall be delivered to the addressee upon payment of the customs duty, if any be due. SEC. 30. That during the existence of the American copyright in any book the importation into the United States of any foreign edition or editions thereof (although authorized by the author or proprietor) not printed from type set within the limits of the United States or from plates made therefrom, or any plates of the same not made from type set within the limits of the United States, or any editions thereof pro- duced by lithographic process not performed within the limits of the United States, in accordance with the requirements of section thirteen of this Act, shall be and is hereby prohibited : Provided, however, That such prohibition shall not apply— (a) To works in raised characters for the use of the blind; (b) To a foreign newspaper or magazine, although containing matter copyrighted in the United States printed or reprinted by authority of the copyright proprietor, unless such newspaper or magazine contains also copyright matter printed or reprinted without such authorization ; (c) To the authorized edition of a book in a foreign language or languages, of which only a translation into English has been copy- righted in this country : (d) To books in a foreign language or languages, published without the limits of the United States, but deposited and registered for an ad interim copyright under the provisions of this Act : in which case importation of copies of an authorized foreign edition shall be permitted during the ad interim term of two years, or until such time within this period as an edition shall have been produced from type set within the limits of the United States, or from plates made therefrom, or by a lithographic process performed therein as above provided ; Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 3 (26 Stat. at L., p. 1107). Comp. Act of Oct. 1, 1890, Free List, sec. 513. Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 3 (26 Stat. at L., p. 1108). Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 3 (26 Stat. at L., p. 1107). Comp. Act of March 3, 1905,  ## p. (#720) ################################################ 14 Suits : diction. Juris- (e) To any book published abroad with the authorization of the author or copyright proprietor when imported under the circum- stances stated in one of the four sub-divisions following, that is to say: (1) When imported, not more than one copy at one time for use and not for sale, under permission given by the pro- prietor of the American copyright : (2) When imported, not more than one copy at one time, by the authority or for the use of the United States; (3) When specially imported, for use and not for sale, not more than one copy of any such book in any one invoice, in good faith, by or for any society or institution incorporated for educational, literary, philosophical, scientific or religious purposes, or for the encouragement of the fine arts, or for any college, academy, school or Seminary of learning, or for any State, school, college, university or free public library in the United States: but such privilege of importation without the consent of the American copyright proprietor shall not extend to a foreign reprint of a book by an American author copy- righted in the United States unless copies of the American edition can not be supplied by the American publisher or copyright proprietor ; (4) When such books form parts of libraries or collections purchased en bloc for the use of societies, institutions or libraries designated in the foregoing paragraph ; or form parts of the libraries or personal baggage belonging to persons or families arriving from foreign countries, and are not intended for sale : Provided, That copies imported as above may not lawfully be used in any way to violate the rights of the American copyright proprietor or annul or limit the copyright protection secured by this Act ; and such unlawful use shall be deemed an infringement of copyright. SEC. 31. That all copies of authorized editions of copyright books imported in violation of the above provisions of this Act may be exported and returned to the country of export, provided it be shown to the satisfaction of the Secretary of the Treasury upon written application that such importation does not involve wilful negligence or fraud. If absence of wilful negligence or fraud be not established to the satisfaction of the Secretary of the Treasury, the importation shall be proceeded against as in the case of fraudulent copies in the manner prescribed by sections twenty-six to twenty-nine, inclusive, of this Act. SEC. 32. That all actions arising under the copyright laws of the United States shall be originally cognizable by the circuit courts of the United States, the district court of any Territory, the Supreme Court of the District of Columbia, the district courts of Alaska, Hawaii and Porto Rico, and the courts of first instance of the Philipine Islands. - Actions arising under this Act may be instituted in the district of which the defendant is an inhabitant, or in the district where the violation of any provision of this Act has occurred. Any such court, or judge thereof, shall have power, upon bill in equity filed by any party aggrieved, to grant an injunction to prevent the violation of any right secured by said laws, according to the course and principles of courts of equity, on such terms as said court or judge may deem reasonable. Any injunction that may be granted, restraining and enjoining the doing of anything forbidden by this Act may be served on the parties against whom such injunction may be granted  ## p. (#721) ################################################ 15 anywhere in the United States, and shall be operative throughout the United States and be enforceable by proceedings in contempt, or other- Wise, by any other court or judge possessing jurisdiction of the defendant ; but the defendants, or any or either of them, may make a motion in the proper court of any other district where such a violation is alleged, to dissolve said injunction upon such reasonable notice to the plaintiff as the court or judge before whom said motion shall be made shall deem proper; service of said motion to be made on the plaintiff in person or on his attorney in the action. Said courts or judges shall have authority to enforce said injunction and to hear and determine a motion to dissolve the same, as herein provided, as fully as if the action were pending or brought in the district in which said motion is made. The clerk of the court, or judge granting the injunction, shall, when required so to do by the court hearing the application to dissolve or enforce said injunction, transmit without delay to said court a certified copy of all the papers on which the said injunction was granted that are on file in his office. When any action is brought in any place whereof the defendant is not an inhabitant, service of process shall be made by the marshal of the district of which the defendant is an inhabitant, or of the district where he may be found, upon receiving a certified copy of the process from the clerk of the court where the suit was brought, and return shall be made by said marshal to said court. SEC. 33. That the final orders, judgments or decrees of any court mentioned in section thirty-two of this Act arising under the copyright laws of the United States may be reviewed on appeal or writ of error in the manner and to the extent now provided by law for the review of cases finally determined in said courts respectively. SEC. 34. That no action shall be maintained under the provisions of this Act unless the same is commenced within three years after the Cause of action arose. SEC. 35. That in all recoveries under this Act full costs shall be allowed. SEC. 36. That nothing in this Act shall prevent, lessen, impeach, or avoid any remedy at law or in equity which any party aggrieved by any infringement of a copyright might have had if this Act had not been passed. SEC. 37. That the copyright is distinct from the property in the material object which is the subject of copyright, and the sale or con- veyance, by gift or otherwise, of the original object shall not of itself imply the cession of the copyright ; nor shall the assignment of the copyright imply the transfer of the material object. SEC. 38. That the right of translation, the right of dramatization, the right of oral delivery of a lecture, the right of representation in the case of a dramatic composition, the right of performance in the case of a musical composition, where the latter is reserved as provided in section fourteen hereof, the right to make any mechanical device by which music may be reproduced to the ear, and the right of repro- duction of a work of art or of a drawing or plastic work of a scientific or technical character shall each be deemed a separate estate subject to assignment, lease, license, gift, bequest, or inheritance. SEC. 39. That the copyright in a work of art and the ownership of the work shall be deemed to be distinct properties, and, except as pro- Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 972. Transfer of Copyright. vided for in this Act, the copyright in any artistic work shall remain in the author of the work, even if such work be sold or disposed of by  ## p. (#722) ################################################ 16 Assignment of copyright. For eign a s- signment. Comp. Patent Act of March 3, 1897, sec. 5 (29 Stat. at L., p. 693). Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4955. Comp. Act of June 18, 1874, sec. 2 (18 Stat. at L., part III, p. 79). The Copyright Office, Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4948 ; Act of Feb. 19, 1897 (29 Stat. at L., p. 545). Comp. Act of Feb. 19, 1897 (29 Stat. at L., p. 545). Comp. Act of Feb. 19, 1897 (29 Stat. at L., p. 545). such author, unless the copyright therein be expressly assigned or disposed of in writing by him, or pass by operation of law or testamentary disposition. SEC. 40. That every assignment of copyright under this Act shall be by an instrument of writing signed by the assignor. SEC. 41. That every assignment of copyright executed in a foreign country shall be acknowledged by the assignor before a consular officer or secretary of legation of the United States authorized by law to administer oaths or perform notarial acts. The certificate of such acknowledgment under the hand and official seal of such consular officer or secretary of legation shall be primá facie evidence of the execution of the instrument. SEC. 42. That every assignment of copyright shall be recorded in the Copyright Office within ninety days after its execution in the United States or within six calendar months after its execution without the limits of the United States, in default of which it shall be void as against any subsequent purchaser or mortgagee for a valuable con- sideration, without notice, whose assignment has been duly recorded. SEC. 43. That in place of the original instrument of assignment there may be sent for record a true copy of the same duly certified as such by any official authorized to take an acknowledgment to a deed. SEC. 44. That the Register of Copyrights shall, upon payment of the prescribed fee, record such assignment, and shall return to the Sender, with a certificate of record attached, under seal, the original instrument or the copy of the same so filed for record; and upon the payment of the fee prescribed by this Act he shall furnish to any person requesting the same a certified copy thereof, under the seal of the Copyright Office. SEC. 45. That when an assignment of the copyright in a specified book or other work has been recorded, the assignee shall have the privilege of Substituting his name for that of the assignor in the statutory notice of copyright prescribed by this Act. SEC. 46. That all records and other things relating to copyrights, required by law to be preserved, shall be kept and preserved in the Copyright Office, Library of Congress, District of Columbia, and shall be under the control of the Register of Copyrights, who shall, under the direction and supervision of the Librarian of Congress, perform all the duties relating to the registration of copyrights. SEC. 47. That there shall be appointed by the Librarian of Congress a Register of Copyrights, at a salary of dollars per annum, and one Assistant Register of Copyrights, at a salary Of dollars per annum, who shall have authority during the absence of the Register of Copyrights to attach the Copyright Office seal to all papers issued from the said office, and to sign such certificates and other papers as may be necessary. There shall also be appointed by the Librarian such subordinate assistants to the Register as may from time to time be authorized by law. SEC. 48. That the Register of Copyrights shall make daily deposits in some bank in the District of Columbia, designated for this purpose by the Secretary of the Treasury as a national depository, of all moneys received to be applied as copyright fees, and shall make weekly deposits with the Secretary of the Treasury, in such manner as the latter shall direct, of all copyright fees actually applied under the provisions of this Act, and annual deposits of sums received which it has not been possible to apply as copyright fees or to return to the remitters, and  ## p. (#723) ################################################ 17 shall also make monthly reports to the Secretary of the Treasury and to the Librarian of Congress of the applied copyright fees for each calendar month, together with a statement of all remittances received, trust funds on hand, moneys refunded, and unapplied balances. SEC. 49. That the Register of Copyrights shall give bond to the United States in the sum of twenty thousand dollars, in form to be approved by the Solicitor of the Treasury, and with sureties satisfactory to the Secretary of the Treasury, for the faithful discharge of his duties. SEC. 50. That the Register of Copyrights shall make an annual report to the Librarian of Congress, to be printed in the Annual Report on the Library of Congress, of all copyright business for the previous fiscal year, including the number and kind of works which have been deposited in the Copyright Office during the fiscal year, under the provisions of this Act. SEC. 51. That the seal provided under the Act of July eighth, eighteen hundred and seventy, and at present used in the Copyright Office, shall continue to be the seal thereof, and by it all papers issued from the Copyright Office requiring authentication shall be authenticated. SEC. 52. That, subject to the approval of the Librarian of Congress, the Register of Copyrights shall be authorized to make reasonable rules and regulations, not inconsistent with the provisions of this Act, for the conduct of proceedings with reference to the registration of claims to copyright as provided by this Act: Provided, That no breach of such rules or regulations shall affect the validity of the copyright. SEC. 53. That the Register of Copyrights shall provide and keep such record books in the Copyright Office as are required to carry out the provisions of this Act, and whenever deposit has been made in the Copyright Office of a title or copy of any work under the provisions of this Act he shall make entry thereof. SEC. 54. That in the case of each entry the person recorded as the claimant of the copyright shall be entitled to a certificate under seal of copyright registration, to contain his name and address, the title of the work upon which copyright is claimed, the date of the deposit of the required copies of such work, and such marks as to class designation and entry number as shall fully identify the entry. In the case of a book the certificate shall also state the receipt of the affidavit required by section thirteen of this Act, and the date of the completion of the printing, or the date of the publication of the book, as stated in the said affidavit. The Register of Copyrights shall prepare a printed form for the said certificate to be filled out in each case as above provided for, which certificate sealed with the seal of the Copyright Office shall, upon payment of the prescribed fee, be given to any person making application for the same, and the said certificate shall be admitted in any court as primá facie evidence of the facts stated therein. SEC. 55. That the Register of Copyrights shall fully index all copy- right registrations, and shall print at periodic intervals a catalogue of the titles of articles deposited and registered for copyright, together with suitable indexes, and at stated intervals shall print complete and indexed catalogues for each class of copyright entries, and thereupon shall have authority to destroy the original manuscript catalogue cards containing the titles included in such printed volumes and representing the entries made during such intervals. The current catalogues of copyright entries and the index volumes herein provided for shall be admitted in any court as primá facie evidence of the facts stated therein as regards any copyright registration. Comp. Act of Feb. 19, 1897 (29 Stat. at L., p. 545). Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4951. Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4949. Comp. Trade-mark Act of Feb. 20, 1905, sec. 26. Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4957. Comp. Trade-mark Act of Feb. 20, 1905, sec. 16. C a t a log u e of copyright entries. Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, Sec. 4 (26 Stat. at L., p. 1108).  ## p. (#724) ################################################ 18 Comp. Act. of March 3, 1891, Sec. 4 (26 Stat. at L., p. 1108). Disposal of ac- Cumulated copy- right deposits. Copyright fees, Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4958; Act of June 18, 1874, sec. 2 (18 Stat. at L., part III, p. 79); Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 4 (26 Stat. at L., p. 1108). SEC. 56. That the said printed current catalogues as they are issued shall be promptly distributed by the Copyright Office to the collectors of customs of the United States and to the postmasters of all exchange offices of receipt of foreign mails, in accordance with revised lists of such collectors of customs and postmasters prepared by the Secretary of the Treasury and the Postmaster-General, and they shall also be furnished to all parties desiring them at a price to be determined by the Register of Copyrights not exceeding five dollars per annum for the complete catalogue of copyright entries and not exceeding one dollar per annum for the catalogues issued during the year for any one class of subjects. The consolidated catalogues and indexes shall also be Supplied to all persons ordering them at such prices as may be deter- mined to be reasonable, and all subscriptions for the catalogues shall be received by the Superintendent of Public Documents, who shall forward the said publications; and the moneys thus received shall be paid into the Treasury of the United States and accounted for under such laws and Treasury regulations as shall be in force at the time. SEC. 57. That the record books of the Copyright Office, together with the indexes to such record books, and all works deposited and retained in the Copyright Office, shall be open to public inspection at convenient times; and copies may be taken of the copyright entries actually made in such record books, subject to such safeguards and regulations as shall be prescribed by the Register of Copyrights and approved by the Librarian of Congress. SEC. 58. That of the articles deposited in the Copyright Office under the provisions of the copyright laws of the United States or of this Act, the Librarian of Congress shall determine what books and other articles shall be transferred to the permanent collections of the Library of Congress, including the Law Library, and what other books or articles shall be placed in the reserve collections of the Library of Congress for sale or exchange, or be transferred to other governmental libraries in the District of Columbia for use therein. SEC. 59. That of any articles undisposed of as above provided, together with all titles and correspondence relating thereto, the Librarian of Congress and the Register of Copyrights jointly shall at suitable intervals determine what of these received during any period of years it is desirable or useful to preserve in the permanent files of the Copyright Office, and, after due notice as hereinafter provided, may Within their discretion cause the remaining articles and other things to be destroyed : Provided, That there shall be printed in the Catalogue of Copyright Entries from February to November, inclusive, a statement of the years of receipt of such articles and a notice to permit any author, Copyright proprietor, or other lawful claimant to claim and remove before the expiration of the month of November of that year anything found which relates to any of his productions deposited or registered for copyright within the period of years stated, not reserved or disposed of as provided for in sections fifty-eight and fifty-nine of this Act : And provided further, That no manuscript of an unpublished work shall be destroyed during the term of its copyright without specific notice to the author, copyright proprietor, or other lawful claimant, permitting him to claim and remove it. SEC. 60. That the Register of Copyrights shall receive, and the persons to whom the services designated are rendered shall pay, the following fees: For the registration of any work subject to copyright deposited under the provisions of this Act, one dollar, which sum is to include a certificate under seal. For every additional certificate under Seal of registration made, fifty cents. For recording and certifying any  ## p. (#725) ################################################ 19 instrument of writing for the assignment of copyright, or for any copy of an assignment, duly certified, if not over three hundred words in length, one dollar; if more than three hundred and less than one thousand words in length, two dollars; if more than one thousand words in length, one dollar for each one thousand words and fraction thereof over three hundred words. For comparing any copy of an assignment with the record of such document in the Copyright Office and certifying the same under seal, one dollar. For recording the transfer of the proprietorship of copyrighted articles, ten cents for each title of a book or other article in addition to the fee prescribed for recording the instrument of assignment. For any requested search of Copyright Office records, indexes, or deposits, fifty cents for each full hour of time consumed in making such search. For the personal inspection of copyright record books, indexes, applications, or any article deposited, including the copying of an entry actually made in any such record book, ten cents in the case of each book or other article: Provided, That for such inspection or copying, or both, if made by or on behalf of any person party to a copyright suit already begun or if the inspection and use of a book or other deposited article is made in the reading-room of the Library of Congress, or in any division of the Library to which the said article would naturally pertain, no charge shall be made : Provided further, That only one registration at one fee shall be required in the case of several volumes of the same book or periodical deposited at the same time or of a numbered series of any work specified in subsections (h), (j), (k), and (l) of section five of this Act, where such series represents the same subject with variances only in pose or composition and the items composing it are deposited at the same time under one title with a view to a single registration. SEC. 61. That in the interpretation and construction of this Act the words “United States’’ shall be construed to mean the United States and its territorial possessions, and to include and embrace all territory which is now or may hereafter be under the jurisdiction and control of the United States. SEC. 62. That in the interpretation and construction of this Act words importing the singular number shall be held to include the plural, and vice versd, except where such construction would be unreasonable, and words importing the masculine gender shall be held to include all genders, except where such construction would be absurd or unreasonable. SEC. 63. That in the interpretation and construction of this Act “ the date of publication ” shall in the case of a work of which copies are reproduced for sale or distribution be held to be the earliest date when copies of the first authorized edition were sold or placed on sale ; and the word “author’” shall include an employer in the case of works made for hire. SEC. 64. That all acts and parts of acts inconsistent herewith are hereby repealed, save and except section 4966 of the Revised Statutes, the provisions of which are hereby confirmed and continued in force, anything to the contrary in this Act notwithstanding. BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., PRINTERS, LONDON AND TONBRIDGE. Miscellaneous Provisions. Repealing clause.  ## p. (#726) ################################################  ## p. (#727) ################################################ UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT. AN ACT TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE THE ACTS RESPECTING COPYRIGHT. Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled, That any person entitled thereto, upon complying with the provisions of this Act, shall have the exclusive right: (a) To print, reprint, publish, copy, and vend the copyrighted work; (b.) To translate the copyrighted work into other languages or dialects, or make any other version thereof, if it be a literary work; to dramatize it if it be a nondramatic work ; to convert it into a novel or other nondramatic work if it be a drama; to arrange or adapt it if it be a musical work; to complete, execute, and finish it if it be a model or design for a work of art ; (c.) To deliver or authorize the delivery of the copyrighted work in public for profit if it be a lecture, sermon, address, or similar production ; (d.) To perform or represent the copyrighted work publicly if it be a drama or, if it be a dramatic work and not reproduced in copies for sale, to vend any manuscript or any record whatsoever thereof; to make or to procure the making of any transcription or record thereof by or from which, in whole or in part, it may in any manner or by any method be exhibited, performed, represented, pro- duced, or reproduced ; and to exhibit, perform, represent, produce, or reproduce it in any manner or by any method whatsoever; (e.) To perform the copyrighted work publicly for profit if it be a musical composition and for the purpose of public performance for profit ; and for the purposes set forth in subsection (a) hereof, to make any arrangement or setting of it or of the melody of it in any system of notation or any form of record in which the thought of an author may be recorded and from which it may be read or reproduced: Provided, That the provisions of this Act, so far as they secure copy- right controlling the parts of instruments serving to reproduce mechanically the musical work, shall include old compositions published and copyrighted after this Act goes into effect, and shall not include the works of a foreign author or composer unless the foreign state or nation of which such author or com- poser is a citizen or subject grants, either by treaty, convention, agreement, or law, to citizens of the United States similar rights : And provided further, and as a condition of extending the copyright control to such mechanical reproductions, That whenever the owner of a musical copyright has used or permitted or knowingly Exclusive right to print, publish and vend. Exclusive right to translate, dramatize, arrange and adapt, etc. Exclusive right to deliver lectures, sermons, etc. To represent dramatic works, or make record, or exhibit or perform, etc. To perform music and make arrangement, Setting, or record. Act not retroactive. Music by foreign author. Control of mechanical musical reproduction.  ## p. (#728) ################################################ ( 2 ) Iłoyalty for use of music on records, etC. Notice of use of music on records. Licence to use music. On records. Failure to pay royalties. Reproduction of music on coin-operated machines. Right at common law or in equity. Component parts of copy- rightable work. Composite works or periodicals. Works pro- tected. Classification of copyright works. Books, com- posite, cyclo- paedic works; directories, gazetteers, etc. acquiesced in the use of the copyrighted work upon the parts of instruments serving to reproduce mechanically the musical work, any other person may make similar use of the copyrighted work upon the payment to the copyright proprietor of a royalty of two cents on each such part manufactured, to be paid by the manufacturer thereof; and the copyright proprietor may require, and if so the manufacturer shall furnish, a report under oath on the twentieth day of each month on the number of parts of instruments manufactured during the previous month serving to reproduce mechanically said musical work, and royalties shall be due on the parts manufactured during any month upon the twentieth of the next succeeding month. The payment of the royalty provided for by this section shall free the articles or devices for which such royalty has been paid from further contribution to the copyright except in case of public performance for profit : And provided further, That it shall be the duty of the copyright owner, if he uses the musical composition himself for the manufacture of parts of instruments serving to reproduce mechanically the musical work, or licenses others to do so, to file notice thereof, accompanied by a recording fee, in the copyright office, and any failure to file such notice shall be a complete defense to any suit, action, or proceeding for any infringement of such copyright. - In case of the failure of such manufacturer to pay to the copyright proprietor within thirty days after demand in writing the full sum of royalties due at said rate at the date of such demand the court may award taxable costs to the plaintiff and a reasonable counsel fee, and the court may, in its discretion, enter judgment therein for any sum in addition over the amount found to be due as royalty in accordance with the terms of this Act, not exceeding three times such amount. The reproduction or rendition of a musical composition by or upon coin-operated machines shall not be deemed a public performance for profit unless a fee is charged for admission to the place where such reproduction or rendition occurs. SECT. 2. That nothing in this Act shall be construed to annul or limit the right of the author or proprietor of an unpublished work, at common law or in equity, to prevent the copying, publication, or use of such unpublished work without his consent, and to obtain damages therefor. SECT. 3. That the copyright provided by this Act shall protect all the copyrightable component parts of the work copyrighted, and all matter therein in which copyright is already subsisting, but without extending the duration or scope of such copyright. The copyright upon composite works or periodicals shall give to the proprietor thereof all the rights in respect thereto which he would have if each part were individually copyrighted under this Act. Spot. 4. That the works for which copyright may be secured under this Act shall include all the writings of an author. Spor. 5. That the application for r gistration shall specify to which of the following classes the work in which copyright is claimed belongs : (a.) Books, including composite and cyclopaedic works, directories, gazetteers, and other compilations; (b.) Periodicals, including newspapers; ſe (c.) Lectures, sermons, addresses, prepared for oral delivery : (d) Dramatic or dramatico-musical compositions; (e.) Musical compositions; (f) Maps;  ## p. (#729) ################################################ ( 3 ) (g.) Works of art; models or designs for works of art; (h.) Reproductions of a work of art ; (...) Drawings or plastic works of a scientific or technical character; (j.) Photographs; (k.) Prints and pictorial illustrations: Provided, nevertheless, That the above specifications shall not be held to limit the subject-matter of copyright as defined in section four of this Act, nor shall any error in classification invalidate or impair the copyright protection secured under this Act. SECT. 6. That compilations or abridgements, adaptations, arrangements, dramatizations, translations, or other versions of works in the public domain, or of Copyrighted works when produced with the consent of the proprietor of the copy- right in such work, or works republished with new matter, shall be regarded as new works subject to copyright under the provisions of this Act; but the publication of any such new works shall not affect the force or validity of any subsisting copyright upon the matter employed or any part thereof, or be construed to imply an exclusive right to such use of the original works, or to secure or extend copyright in such original works. SECT. 7. That no copyright shall subsist in the original text of any work which is in the public domain, or in any work which was published in this country or any foreign country prior to the going into effect of this Act and has not been already copyrighted in the United States, or in any publication of the United States Government, or any reprint, in whole or in part thereof: Provided, however, That the publication or republication by the Government, either separately or in a public document, of any material in which copyright is subsisting shall not be taken to cause any abridgement or annulment of the copyright or to authorize any use or appro- priation of such copyright material without the consent of the copyright proprietor. SECT. 8. That the author or proprietor of any work made the subject of copy- right by this Act, or his executors, administrators, or assigns, shall have copyright for such work under the conditions and for the terms specified in this Act : Provided, however, That the copyright secured by this Act shall extend to the work of an author or proprietor who is a citizen or subject of a foreign state or nation, only : (a.) When an alien author or proprietor shall be domiciled within the United States at the time of the first publication of his work ; or (b.) When the foreign state or nation of which such author or proprietor is a citizen or subject grants, either by treaty, convention, agreement, or law, to citizens of the United States the benefit of copyright on substantially the same basis as to its own citizens, or copyright protection substantially equal to the protection secured to such foreign author under this Act or by treaty ; or when such foreign state or nation is a party to an international agreement which provides for reciprocity in the granting of copyright by the terms of which agreement the United States may, at its pleasure, become a party thereto. The existence of the reciprocal conditions aforesaid shall be determined by the President of the United States, by proclamation made from time to time, as the purposes of this Act may require. SECT. 9. That any person entitled thereto by this Act may secure copyright for his work by publication thereof with the notice of copyright required by this Classification does not limit Copyright. Compilations, abridgments, dramatizations, transla- tions, new editions. Subsisting copyright not affected. Not subject-matter of copy- right ; works in public domain ; government pub- lications. Copyright to author or pro- prietor for terms specified in Act. Foreign authors who may secure copyright protection. Alien authors domiciled in U.S. Authors, when citizens of countries granting reci- procal rights. International agreement, Presidential proclamation. Publication with notice initiates copyright.  ## p. (#730) ################################################ ( 4 ) Registration Of copyright. Copyright certificate. Copyright protection of unpublished works : lectures, dramas, music, etc. Deposit of copies after publication. Two complete copies of best edition. Periodical contributions. Work not reproduced in copies for sale. No action for infringement until deposit of copies. - Failure to deposit copies. Register of copyrights may demand copies. Failure to deposit on demand. Fine, $100 and retail price of 2 copies, best edition. Forfeiture of copyright. . . Postmaster's receipt. Printed from type.set within the United States. Act ; and such notice shall be affixed to each copy thereof published or offered for sale in the United States by authority of the copyright proprietor, except in the case of books seeking ad interim protection under section twenty-one of this Act. SECT, 10. That such person may obtain registration of his claim to copyright by complying with the provisions of this Act, including the deposit of copies, and upon such compliance the register of copyrights shall issue to him the certificate provided for in section fifty-five of this Act. - . SECT. 11. That copyright may also be had of the works of an author of which copies are not reproduced for sale, by the deposit, with claim of copyright, of one complete copy of such work if it be a lecture or similar production or a dramatic or musical composition; of a photographic print if the work be a photograph ; or of a photograph or other identifying reproduction thereof if it be a work of art or a plastic work or drawing. But the privilege of registration of copyright secured hereunder shall not exempt the copyright proprietor from the deposit of copies under sections twelve and thirteen of this Act where the work is later reproduced in copies for sale. SECT. 12. That after copyright has been secured by publication of the work with the notice of copyright as provided in section nine of this Act, there shall be promptly deposited in the copyright office or in the mail addressed to the register of copyrights, Washington, District of Columbia, two complete copies of the best edition thereof then published, which copies, if the work be a book or periodical, shall have been produced in accordance with the manufacturing provisions specified in section fifteen of this Act ; or if such work be a contribution to a periodical, for which contribution special registration is requested, one copy of the issue or issues containing such contribution ; or if the work is not reproduced in copies for sale, there shall be deposited the copy, print, photograph, or other identifying reproduction provided by section eleven of this Act, such copies or copy, print, photograph, or other reproduction to be accompanied in each case by a claim of copyright. No action or proceeding shall be maintained for infringement of copyright in any work until the provisions of this Act with respect to the deposit of copies and registration of such work shall have been complied with. - SECT. 13. That should the copies called for by section twelve of this Act not be promptly deposited as herein provided, the register of copyrights may at any time after the publication of the work, upon actual notice, require the proprietor of the copyright to deposit them, and after the said demand shall have been made, in deſault of the deposit of copies of the work within three months from any part of the United States, except an outlying territorial possession of the United States, or within six months from any outlying territorial possession of the United States, or from any foreign country, the proprietor of the copyright shall be liable to a fine of one hundred dollars and to pay to the Library of Congress twice the amount of the retail price of the best edition of the work, and the copyright shall become void. . . . . . . . - SECT. 14. That the postmaster to whom are delivered the articles deposited as provided in sections eleven and twelve of this Act shall, if requested, give a receipt therefor and shall mail them to their destination without cost to the copyright claimant. • * * SECT. 15. That of the printed book or periodical specified in section five, subsections (a) and (b) of this Act, except the original text of a book of foreign origin in a language or languages other than English, the text of all copies accorded protection under this Act,  ## p. (#731) ################################################ ( 5 ) except as below provided, shall be printed from type set within the limits of the United States, either by hand or by the aid of any kind of typesetting machine, or from plates made within the limits of the United States from type set therein, or, if the text be produced by lithographic process, or photo-engraving process, then by a process wholly performed within the limits of the United States, and the printing of the text and binding of the said book shall be performed within the limits of the United States; which requirements shall extend also to the illus- trations within a book consisting of printed text and illustrations produced by lithographic process, or photo-engraving process, and also to separate lithographs or photo-engravings, except where in either case the subjects represented are located in a foreign country and illustrate a scientific work or reproduce a work of art; but they shall not apply to works in raised characters for the use of the blind, or to books of foreign origin in a language or languages other than English, or to books published abroad in the English language seeking ad interim protection under this Act. SECT. 16. That in the case of the book the copies so deposited shall be accom- panied by an affidavit, under the official seal of any officer authorized to administer oaths within the United States, duly made by the person claiming copyright or by his duly authorized agent or representative residing in the United States, or by the printer who has printed the book, setting forth that the copies deposited have been printed from type set within the limits of the United States or from plates made within the limits of the United States from type set therein ; or, if the text be produced by lithographic process, or photo-engraving process, that such process was wholly performed within the limits of the United States, and that the printing of the text and binding of the said book have also been performed within the limits of the United States. Such affidavit shall state also the place where and the establish- ment or establishments in which such type was set or plates were made or litho- graphic process, or photo-engraving process or printing and binding were performed and the date of the completion of the printing of the book or the date of publication. SECT. 17. That any person who, for the purpose of obtaining registration of a claim to copyright, shall knowingly make a false affidavit as to his having complied with the above conditions shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and upon con- viction thereof shall be punished by a fine of not more than one thousand dollars, and all of his rights and privileges under said copyright shall thereafter be forfeited. SECT. 18. That the notice of copyright required by section nine of this Act shall consist either of the word “Copyright" or the abbreviation “Copr.”, accom- Danied by the name of the copyright proprietor, and if the work be a printed literary, musical, or dramatic work, the notice shall include also the year in which the copy- right was secured by publication. In the case, however, of copies of works specified in subsections (f) to (%), inclusive, of section five of this Act, the notice may consist of the letter C inclosed within a circle thus : (C), accompanied by the initials, monogram, mark, or symbol of the copyright proprietor: Provided, That on some accessible portion of such copies or of the margin, back, permanent base, or pedestal, or of the substance on which such copies shall be mounted, his name shall appear. But in the case of works in which copyright is subsisting when this Act shall go into effect, the notice of copyright may be either in one of the forms prescribed herein or in one of those prescribed by the Act of June eighteenth, eighteen hundred and seventy-four. Book in foreign language excepted. Lithographic or photo- engraving process. Printing and binding of the book. Illustrations in a book. Separate lithographs and photo-engravings. Books for blind excepted. Books in foreign languages excepted. Affidavit of American manufacture. Printing and binding of the book. Establishment where print- ing was done. Date of publication. False affidavit, a misde- meanor; fine, $1,000 and forfeiture of copyright. Notice of copyright. Notice on maps, copies of works of art, photographs, and prints. - Notice on accessible por- tion. Notice on existing copy- right works.  ## p. (#732) ################################################ ( 6 ) - Notice of copyright On book. On periodical. One notice in each volume or periodical. Omission of notice by accident or mistake. Innocent infringement. Book pub- lished abroad in the English language. Ad interim copyright for 30 days. Extension to full term. Deposit of copies, filing of affidavit. Duration of copyright : 1st term, 28 years. Posthumous works, periodicals, cyclopaedic or composite works. Renewal term 28 years. Other copy- righted works, first term 28 years. Żenewal term 28 years; to author, widow, chil- dren, heirs or next of kin. SECT. 19. That the notice of copyright shall be applied, in the case of a book or other printed publication, upon its title-page or the page immediately following, or if a periodical either upon the title-page or upon the first page of text of each separate number or under the title heading, or if a musical work either upon its title-page or the first page of music : Provided, That one notice of copyright in each volume or in each number of a newspaper or periodical published shall suffice. SECT. 20. That where the copyright proprietor has sought to comply with the provisions of this Act with respect to notice, the omission by accident or mistake of the prescribed notice from a particular copy or copies shall not invalidate the copyright or prevent recovery for infringement against any person who, after actual notice of the copyright, begins an undertaking to infringe it, but shall prevent the recovery of damages against an innocent infringer who has been misled by the omission of the notice ; and in a suit for infringement no permanent injunction shall be had unless the copyright proprietor shall reimburse to the innocent infringer his reasonable outlay innocently incurred if the court, in its discretion, shall so direct. SECT. 21. That in the case of a book published abroad in the English language before publication in this country, the deposit in the copyright office, not later than thirty days after its publication abroad, of one complete copy of the foreign edition, with a request for the reservation of the copyright and a statement of the name and nationality of the author and of the copyright proprietor and of the date of publication of the said book, shall secure to the author or proprietor an ad interim copyright, which shall have all the force and effect given to copyright by this Act, and shall endure until the expiration of thirty days after such deposit in the copyright office. SECT. 22. That whenever within the period of such ad interim protection an authorized edition of such book shall be published within the United States, in accordance with the manufacturing provisions specified in section fifteen of this Acty and whenever the provisions of this Act as to deposit of copies, registration, filing of affidavit, and the printing of the copyright notice shall have been duly complied with, the copyright shall be extended to endure in such book for the full term elsewhere provided in this Act. - SECT. 23. That the copyright secured by this Act shall endure for twenty-eight years from the date of first publication, whether the copyrighted work bears the author's true name or is published anonymously or under an assumed name : Provided, That in the case of any posthumous work or of any periodical, cyclopædic, or other composite work upon which the copyright was originally secured by the proprietor thereof, or of any work copyrighted by a corporate body (otherwise than as assignee or licensee of the individual author) or by an employer for whom such work is made for hire, the proprietor of such copyright shall be entitled to a renewal and extension of the copyright in such work for the further term of twenty-eight years when application for such renewal and extension shall have been made to the copyright office and duly registered therein within one year prior to the expiration of the original term of copyright : And provided further, That in the case of any other copyrighted work, including a contribution by an individual author to a periodical or cyclopaedic or other composite work when such contribution has been separately registered, the author of such work, if still living, or the widow, widower, or children of the author, if the author be not living, or if such author, widow, Widower, or children be not living, then the author's executors, or in the absence of a will, his next of kin shall be entitled to a renewal and extension of the copyright in such work for a  ## p. (#733) ################################################ ( 7 ) further term of twenty-eight years when application for such renewal and extension shall have been made to the copyright office and duly registered therein within one year prior to the expiration of the original term of copyright: And provided further, That in default of the registration of such application for renewal and extension, the copyright in any work shall determine at the expiration of twenty-eight years from first publication. & SECT. 24. That the copyright subsisting in any work at the time when this Act goes into effect may, at the expiration of the term provided for under existing law, be renewed and extended by the author of such work if still living, or the widow, widower, or children of the author, if the author be not living, or if such author, widow, widower, or children be not living, then by the author's executors, or in the absence of a will, his next of kin, for a further period such that the entire term shall be equal to that secured by this Act, including the renewal period : Provided, however, That if the work be a composite work upon which copyright was originally secured by the proprietor thereof, then such proprietor shall be entitled to the privilege of renewal and extension granted under this section : Provided, That application for such renewal and extension shall be made to the copyright office and duly registered therein within one year prior to the expiration of the existing term. SECT. 25. That if any person shall infringe the copyright in any work protected under the copyright laws of the United States such persons shall be liable : (a.) To an injunction restraining such infringement ; (b.) To pay to the copyright proprietor such damages as the copyright proprietor may have suffered due to the infringement, as well as all the profits which the infringer shall have made from such infringement, and in proving profits the plaintiff shall be required to prove sales only and the defendant shall be required to prove every element of cost which he claims, or in lieu of actual damages and profits such damages as to the court shall appear to be just, and in assessing such damages the court may, in its discretion, allow the amounts as hereinafter stated, but in the case of a newspaper reproduction of a copyrighted photograph such damages shall not exceed the sum of two hundred dollars nor be less than the sum of fifty dollars, and such damages shall in no other case exceed the sum of five thousand dollars nor be less than the sum of two hundred and fifty dollars, and shall not be regarded as a penalty: First. In the case of a painting, statue, or sculpture, ten dollars for every infringing copy made or sold by or found in the possession of the infringer or his agents or employees; Second. In the case of any work enumerated in section five of this Act, except a painting, statue, or sculpture, one dollar for every infringing copy made or sold by or found in the possession of the infringer or his agents or employees; Third. In the case of a lecture, sermon, or address, fifty dollars for every infringing delivery : Fourth. In the case of dramatic or dramatico-musical or a choral or orchestral composition, one hundred dollars for the first and fifty dollars for every subse- quent infringing performance ; in the case of other musical compositions, ten dollars for every infringing performance; Notice that renewal term is desired. Copyright ends in 28 years unless renewed. Extension of subsisting copyrights. Proprietor entitled to re- newal for composite work. Renewal application. Infringement of copyright. Injunction. Damages. Proving sales. Newspaper reproduction of photograph ; recovery, $50–$200. Maximum recovery, $5,000. Minimum recovery, $250. Painting, statue, or sculp- ture, $10 for every in- fringing Copy. Other works $1 for every infringing copy. Lectures, $50 for every infringing delivery. Dramatic or musical works, $100 for first and $50 for subsequent infringing per- formance. Other musical compositions, $10 for every infringing performance.  ## p. (#734) ################################################ ( 8 ) Delivering up infringing articles. Destruction of infringing copies, etc. Infringement by mechani- cal musical instrumentS. Injunction . may be grant 'd. Recovery of royalty. Notice to pro- prietor of intention to TLS62. Damages, three times amount pro- vided. Temporary injunction. Rules for practice and procedure. Judgment enforcing remedies. |Proceedings, injunction, etc., may be united in One action. Penalty for wilful in- fringement. Oratorios, cantatas, etc., may be per- formed. False notice of copyright (penalty for). Fraudulent removal of notice ; fine, $100–$1,000. (c.) To deliver up on oath, to be impounded during the pendency of the action, upon such terms and conditions as the court may prescribe, all articles alleged to infringe a copyright : - (d) To deliver up on oath for destruction all the infringing copies or devices, as well as all plates, moulds, matrices, or other means for making such infringing copies as the court may order ; ºt (e.) Whenever the owner of a musical copyright' has used or permitted the use of the copyright work upon the parts of musical instruments serving to reproduce mechanically the musical work, then in case of infringement of such copyright by the unauthorized manufacture, use, or sale of interchangeable parts, such as disks, rolls, bands, or cylinders for use in mechanical music-producing machines adapted to reproduce the copyrighted music, no criminal action shall be brought, but in a civil action an injunction may be granted upon such terms as the court may impose, and the plaintiff shall be entitled to recover in lieu of profits and damages a royalty as provided in section one, subsection (e), of this Act : Provided also, That whenever any person, in the absence of a licence agreement, intends to use a copyrighted musical composition upon the parts of instruments Serving to reproduce mechanically the musical work, relying upon the compulsory licence provision of this Act, he shall serve notice of such intention, by registered mail, upon the copyright proprietor at his last address disclosed by the records of the copyright office, sending to the copyright office a duplicate of such notice; and in case of his failure so to do the court may, in its discretion, in addition to sums hereinabove mentioned, award the complainant a further sum, not to exceed three times the amount provided by section one, subsection (e), by Way of damages, and not as a penalty, and also a temporary injunction until the full award is paid. - Rules and regulations for practice and procedure under this section shall be prescribed by the Supreme Court of the United States. SECT. 26. That any court given jurisdiction under section thirty-four of this Act may proceed in any action, suit, or proceeding instituted for violation of any provision hereof to enter a judgment or decree enforcing the remedies herein provided. SECT. 27. That the proceedings for an injunction, damages, and profits, and those for the seizure of infringing copies, plates, moulds, matrices, and so forth, aforementioned, may be united in one action. . SECT. 28. That any person who wilfully and for profit shall infringe any copyright secured by this Act, or who shall knowingly and wilfully aid or abet such infringement, shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and upon conviction thereof shall be punished by imprisonment for not exceeding one year or by a fine of not less than one hundred dollars nor more than one thousand dollars, or both, in the discretion of the court : Provided, however, That nothing in this Act shall be so construed as to prevent the per- formance of religious or secular works, such as oratorios, Cantatas, masses, or octavo choruses by public schools, church choirs, or vocal societies, rented, borrowed, or obtained from some public library, public school, church choir, school choir, or vocal Society, pro- vided the performance is given for charitable or educational purposes and not for profit. SECT. 29. That any person who, with fraudulent intent, shall insert or impress any notice of copyright required by this Act, or words of the same purport, in or upon any uncopyrighted article, or with fraudulent intent shall remove or alter the copyright notice upon any article duly copyrighted shall be guilty of a misdemeanor, punishable by  ## p. (#735) ################################################ ( 9 ) a fine of not less than one hundred dollars and not more than one thousand dollars. Any person who shall knowingly issue or sell any article bearing a notice of United States coypright which has not been copyrighted in this country, or who shall know- ingly import any article bearing such notice or words of the same purport, which has not been copyrighted in this country, shall be liable to a fine of one hnndred dollars. SECT. 30. That the importation into the United States of any article bearing a false notice of copyright when there is no existing copyright thereon in the United States, or of any piratical copies of any work copyrighted in the United States, is prohibited. SECT. 31. That during the existence of the American copyright in any book the importation into the United States of any piratical copies thereof or of any copies thereof (although authorized by the author or proprietor) which have not been pro- duced in accordance with the manufacturing provisions specified in section fifteen of this Act, or any plates of the same not made from type set within the limits of the United States, or any copies thereof produced by lithographic or photo-engraving process not performed within the limits of the United States, in accordance with the provisions of section fifteen of this Act, shall be, and is hereby, prohibited : Provided, however, That, except as regards piratical copies, such prohibtion shall not apply : (a.) To works in raised characters for the use of the blind ; (b.) To a foreign newspaper or magazine, although containing matter copy- righted in the United States printed or reprinted by authority of the copyright proprietor, unless such newspaper or magazine contains also copyright matter printed or reprinted without such authorization ; t (c.) To the authorized edition of a book in a foreign language or languages of which only a translation into English has been copyrighted in this country : (d) To any book published abroad with the authorization of the author or copyright proprietor when imported under the circumstances stated in one of the four subdivisions following, that is to say : First. When imported, not more than one copy at one time, for individual use and not for sale; but such privilege of importation shall not extend to a foreign reprint of a book by an American author copyrighted in the United States; Second. When imported by the authority or for the use of the United States; Third. When imported, for use and not for sale, not more than one copy of any such book in any one invoice, in good faith, by or for any society or institution incorporated for educational, literary, philosophical, scientific, or religious purposes, or for the encouragement of the fine arts, or for any college, academy, school, or seminary of learning, or for any State, school, college, university, or free public library in the United States : Fourth. When such books form parts of libraries or collections purchased en bloc for the use of societies, institutions, or libraries designated in the fore- going paragraph, or form parts of the libraries or personal baggage belonging to persons or families arriving from foreign countries and are not intended for sale: Provided, That copies imported as above may not lawfully be used in any way to violate the rights of the proprietor of the American copyright or annul or limit the copyright protection secured by this Act, and such unlawful use shall be deemed an infringement of copyright. Issuing, selling, or import- ing article bearing false notice; fine, $100. Importation prohibited of articles bearing false notice and piratical copies. Prohibition of importation of books. Exceptions to prohibition of importation : Works for the blind. Foreign newspapers or magazines. Books in foreign languages of which only translations are copyrighted. Importation of authorized foreign books permitted. For individual use and not for sale. For the use of the United States. For the use of societies, libraries, etc. Libraries purchased en bloc. Books brought personally into the United States. Imported copies not to be used to violate copyright.  ## p. (#736) ################################################ ( 10 ) Seizure of un- lawfully im- ported copies. Copies of authorized books im- ported may be returned. Secretary of Treasury and Postmaster- General to make rules to prevent un- lawful im- portation. Jurisdiction of courts in copyright CàSČS. T)istrict in which suit may be brought. Injunctions may be granted. Certified copy of papers filed. Judgments, etc., may be reviewed on appeal or writ of error. No criminal proceedings shall be main- tained after three years. SECT. 32. That any and all articles prohibited importation by this Act which are brought into the United States from any foreign country (except in the mails) shall be seized and forfeited by like proceedings as those provided by law for the seizure and condemnation of property imported into the United States in violation of the customs revenue laws. Such articles when forfeited shall be destroyed in such manner as the Secretary of the Treasury or the court, as the case may be, shall direct : Provided, however, That all copies of authorized editions of copyright books imported in the mails or otherwise in violation of the provisions of this Act may be exported and returned to the country of export whenever it is shown to the satisfaction of the Secretary of the Treasury, in a written application, that such importation does not involve wilful negligence or fraud. - SECT. 33. That the Secretary of the Treasury and the Postmaster-General are hereby empowered and required to make and enforce such joint rules and regulations as shall prevent the importation into the United States in the mails of articles prohibited importation by this Act, and may require notice to be given to the Treasury Department or Post-Office Department, as the case may be, by copyright proprietors or injured parties, of the actual or contemplated importation of articles prohibited importation by this Act, and which infringe the rights of such copyright proprietors or injured parties. SECT. 34. That all actions, suits, or proceedings arising under the copyright laws of the United States shall be originally cognizable by the circuit courts of the United States, the district court of any Territory, the Supreme court of the District of Columbia, the district courts of Alaska, Hawaii, and Porto Rico, and the courts of first instance of the Philippine Islands. SECT. 35. That civil actions, suits, or proceedings arising under this Act may be instituted in the district of which the defendant or his agent is an inhabitant, or in which he may be found. SECT. 36. That any such court or judge thereof shall have power, upon bill in equity filed by any party aggrieved, to grant injunctions to prevent and restrain the violation of any right secured by said laws, according to the course and principles of courts of equity, on such terms as said court or judge may deem reasonable. Any injunction that may be granted restraining and enjoining the doing of anything forbidden by this Act may be served on the parties against whom such injunction may be granted anywhere in the United States, and shall be operative throughout the United States and be enforceable by proceedings in contempt or otherwise by any other court or judge possessing jurisdiction of the defendants. SECT. 37. That the clerk of the court, or judge granting the injunction, shall, when required so to do by the court hearing the application to enforce said injunction, transmit without delay to said court a certified copy of all the papers in said cause that are on file in his office. SECT. 38. That the orders, judgments, or decrees of any court mentioned in section thirty-four of this Act arising under the copyright laws of the United States may be reviewed on appeal or writ of error in the manner and to the extent now provided by law for the review of cases determined in said courts, respectively. SECT. 39. That no criminal proceeding shall be maintained under the provisions of this Act unless the same is commenced within three years after the cause of action 3.TOSé.  ## p. (#737) ################################################ ( 11 ) - SECT. 40. That in all actions, suits, or proceedings under this Act, except when brought by or against the United States or any officer thereof, full costs shall be allowed, and the court may award to the prevailing party a reasonable attorney's fee as part of the costs. - * SECT. 41. That the copyright is distinct from the property in the material object copyrighted, and the sale or conveyance, by gift or otherwise, of the material Object shall not of itself constitute a transfer of the copyright, nor shall the assign- ment of the copyright constitute a transfer of the title to the material object ; but nothing in this Act shall be deemed to forbid, prevent, or restrict the transfer of any copy of a copyrighted work the possession of which has been lawfully obtained. SECT. 42. That copyright secured under this or previous Acts of the United States may be assigned, granted, or mortgaged by an instrument in writing signed by the proprietor of the copyright, or may be bequeathed by will. SECT. 43. That every assignment of copyright executed in a foreign country shall be acknowledged by the assignor before a consular officer or secretary of legation of the United States authorized by law to administer oaths or perform notarial acts. The certificate of such acknowledgement under the hand and official seal of such consular officer or secretary of legation shall be prima facie evidence of the execution of the instrument. SECT. 44. That every assignment of copyright shall be recorded in the copy- right office within three calendar months after its execution in the United States or within six calendar months after its execution without the limits of the United States, in default of which it shall be void as against any subsequent purchaser or mortgagee for a valuable consideration, without notice, whose assignment has been duly recorded. . SECT. 45. That the register of copyrights shall, upon payment of the prescribed fee, record such assignment, and shall return it to the sender with a certificate of record attached under seal of the copyright office, and upon the payment of the fee prescribed by this Act he shall furnish to any person requesting the same a certified copy thereof under the said seal. SECT. 46. That when an assignment of the copyright in a specified book or other work has been recorded the assignee may substitute his name for that of the assignor in the statutory notice of copyright prescribed by this Act. SECT. 47. That all records and other things relating to copyrights required by law to be preserved shall be kept and preserved in the copyright office, Library of Congress, District of Columbia, and shall be under the control of the register of copyrights, who shall, under the direction and supervision of the Librarian of Congress, perform all the duties relating to the registration of copyrights. SECT. 48. That there shall be appointed by the Librarian of Congress a register of copyrights, at a salary of four thousand dollars per annum, and one assistant register of copyrights, at a salary of three thousand dollars per annum, who shall have authority during the absence of the register of copyrights to attach the copy- right office seal to all papers issued from the said office and to sign such certificates and other papers as may be necessary. There shall also be appointed by the Librarian such subordinate assistants to the register as may from time to time be authorized by law. . Full costs shall be allowed. Copyright distinct from property in material object. Transfer of any copy of copyrighted work permitted. Copyright may be assigned, mortgaged, or bequeathed by will. Assignment executed in foreign country to be acknowledged. Assignments to be recorded. Register of copyrights to record assignments. Assignee's name may be substituted in copyright notice. Copyright records. Tegister of copyrights and assistant register of copy- rights.  ## p. (#738) ################################################ Register of copyrights to deposit and account for fees. Shall make monthly re- port of fees. Bond of register of copyrights. Annual re- port of register of CQpyrights. Seal of copy- right office. Rules for the registration of copyrights. Record books. Entry of copyright, Certificate of registration. Certificate for book to state receipt of affidavit. Certificate may be given to any person. Receipt for copies de- posited. Index to copyright registrations. SECT. 49. That the register of copyrights shall make daily deposits in some bank in the District of Columbia, designated for this purpose by the Secretary of the Treasury as a national depository, of all moneys received to be applied as copyright fees, and shall make weekly deposits with the Secretary of the Treasury, in such manner as the latter shall direct, of all copyright fees actually applied under the provisions of this Act, and annual deposits of sums received which it has not been possible to apply as copyright fees. or to return to the remitters, and shall also make monthly reports to the Secretary of the Treasury and to the Librarian of Congress of the applied copyright fees for each calendar month, together with a statement of all remittances received, trust funds on hand, moneys refunded, and unapplied balances, SECT, 50. That the register of copyrights shall give bond to the United States in the sum of twenty thousand dollars, in form to be approved by the Solicitor of the Treasury and with sureties satisfactory to the Secretary of the Treasury, for the faithful discharge of his duties. SECT. 51. That the register of copyrights shall make an annual report to the Librarian of Congress, to be printed in the annual report on the Library of Congress, of all copyright business for the previous fiscal year, including the number and kind of works which have been deposited in the copyright office during the fiscal year, under the provisions of this Act. SECT, 52. That the seal provided under the Act of July eighth, eighteen hundred and seventy, and at present used in the copyright office, shall continue to be the seal thereof, and by it all papers issued from the copyright office requiring authentication shall be authenticated. SECT. 53. That, subject to the approval of the Librarian of Congress, the register of copyrights shall be authorized to make rules and regulations for the registration of claims. to copyright as provided by this Act. SECT. 54. That the register of copyrights shall provide and keep such record books in the copyright office as are required to carry out the provisions of this Act, and when- ever deposit has been made in the copyright office of a copy of any work under the porvisions of this Act he shall make entry thereof. SECT. 55. That in the case of each entry the person recorded as the claimant of the copyright shall be entitled to a certificate of registration under seal of the copyright office, to contain his name and address, the title of the work upon which copyright is claimed, the date of the deposit of the copies of such work, and such marks as to class designation and entry number as shall fully identify the entry. In the case of a book the certificate shall also state the receipt of the affidavit as provided by section sixteen of this Act, and the date of the completion of the printing, or the date of the publication of the book, as stated in the said affidavit. The register of copyrights shall prepare a printed form for the said certificate, to be filled out in each case as above provided for, which certificate, sealed with the seal of the copyright office, shall, upon payment of the prescribed fee, be given to any person making application for the same, and the said certificate shall be admitted in any court as primá facie evidence of the facts stated therein. In addition to such certificate the register of copyrights shall furnish, upon request, without additional fee, a receipt for the copies of the work deposited to complete the registration. SECT. 56. That the register of copyrights shall fully index all copyright registrations and assignments and shall print at periodic intervals a catalogue of the titles of articles  ## p. (#739) ################################################ ( . 13 ) deposited and registered for copyright, together with suitable indexes, and at stated intervals shall print complete and indexed catalogues for each class of copyright entries, and may thereupon, if expedient, destroy the original manuscript catalogue cards containing the titles included in such printed volumes and representing the entries made during such intervals. The current catalogues of copyright entries and the index volumes herein provided for shall be admitted in any court as primá facie evidence of the facts stated therein as regards any copyright registration. SECT. 57. That the said printed current catalogues as they are issued shall be promptly distributed by the copyright office to the collectors of customs of the United States and to the postmasters of all exchange offices of receipt of foreign mails, in accor- dance with revised lists of such collectors of customs and postmasters prepared by the Secretary of the Treasury and the Postmaster-General, and they shall also be furnished to all parties desiring them at a price to be determined by the register of copyrights, not exceeding five dollars per annum for the complete catalogue of copyright entries and not exceeding one dollar per annum for the catalogues issued during the year for any one class of subjects. The consolidated catalogues and indexes shall also be supplied to all persons ordering them at such prices as may be determined to be reasonable, and all subscriptions for the catalogues shall be received by the Superintendent of Public Documents, who shall forward the said publications; and the moneys thus received shall be paid into the Treasury of the United States and accounted for under such laws and Treasury regulations as shall be in force at the time. SECT. 58. That the record books of the copyright office, together with the indexes to such record books, and all works deposited and retained in the copyright office, shall be open to public inspection ; and copies may be taken of the copyright entries actually made in such record books, subject to such safeguards and regulations as shall be prescribed by the register of copyrights and approved by the Librarian of Congress. SECT, 59. That of the articles deposited in the copyright office under the provisions of the copyright laws of the United States or of this Act, the Librarian of Congress shall determine what books and other articles shall be transferred to the permanent collections of the Library of Congress, including the law library, and what other books or articles shall be placed in the reserve collections of the Library of Congress for sale or exchange, or be transferred to other governmental libraries in the District of Columbia for use therein. * SECT. 60. That of any articles undisposed of as above provided, together with all titles and correspondence relating thereto, the Librarian of Congress and the register of copyrights jointly shall, at suitable intervals, determine what of these received during any period of years it is desirable or useful to preserve in the permanent files of the copyright office, and, after due notice as hereinafter provided, may within their discretion cause the remaining articles and other things to be destroyed: Provided, That there shall be printed in the Catalogue of Copyright Entries from February to November, inclusive, a statement of the years of receipt of such articles and a notice to permit any author, copyright proprietor, or other lawful claimant to claim and remove before the expiration of the month of December of that year anything found which relates to any of his productions deposited or registered for copyright within the period of years stated, not reserved or disposed of as provided for in this Act: And provided further, That no manuscript of an unpublished, work shall be destroyed during its term of copyright Catalogue of copyright. entries. Catalogue cards. Catalogues and indexes primâ facie evidence. Distribution of catalogue of copyright entries. Subscription price. Superin- tendent of documents to receive sub- Scriptions. Record books, etc., open to inspection. Copies may be taken of entries in record books. Disposition of Copyright deposits. Preservation of copyright deposits. Disposal of copyright deposits. Manuscript copies to be preserved.  ## p. (#740) ################################################ ( 14 ) Fees. Fee for registration. Fee for certificate. Fee for recording assign- ment. Fee for copy of assignment. Fee for recording notice of user upon mechanical musical instruments. Fee for comparing copy of assignment. Fee for recording renewal of copyright. Fee for recording transfer of proprietorship. Fee for search. Only one registration re- quired for work in several volumes. Definitions : “Date of publication.” “Author.” Repealing clause. Date of enforcement. without specific notice to the copyright proprietor of record, permitting him to claim and remove it. SECT. 61. That the register of copyrights shall receive, and the persons to whom the services designated are rendered shall pay, the following fees: For the regis- tration of any work subject to copyright, deposited under the provisions of this Act, one dollar, which sum is to include a certificate of registration under seal: Provided, That in the case of photographs the fee shall be fifty cents where a certificate is not demanded. For every additional certificate of registration made, fifty cents. For recording and certifying any instrument of writing for the assign- ment of copyright, or any such licence specified in section one, subsection (e), or for any copy of such assignment or licence, duly certified, if not over three hundred words in length, one dollar; if more than three hundred and less than one thousand words in length, two dollars; if more than one thousand words in length, one dollar additional for each one thousand words or fraction thereof over three hundred Words. For recording the notice of user or acquiescence specified in section one, subsection (e), twenty-five cents for each notice if not over fifty words, and an additional twenty-five cents for each additional one hundred words. For comparing any copy of an assignment with the record of such document in the copyright office and certifying the same under seal, one dollar. For recording the extension or renewal of copyright provided for in sections twenty-three and twenty-four of this Act, fifty cents. For recording the transfer of the proprietorship of copyrighted articles, ten cents for each title of a book or other article, in addition to the fee prescribed for recording the instrument of assignment. For any requested search of copyright office records, indexes, or deposits, fifty cents for each full hour of time consumed in making such search : Provided, That only one registration at one fee shall be required in the case of several volumes of the same book deposited at the same time. SECT. 62. That in the interpretation and construction of this Act “the date of publication ” shall in the case of a work of which copies are reproduced for sale or distribution be held to be the earliest date when copies of the first authorized edition were placed on sale, sold, or publicly distributed by the proprietor of the copyright or under his authority, and the word “author’” shall include an employer in the case of works made for hire. SECT. 63. That all laws or parts of laws in conflict with the provisions of this Act are hereby repealed, but nothing in this Act shall affect causes of action for infringement of copyright heretofore committed now pending in courts of the United States, or which may hereafter be instituted ; but such causes shall be prosecuted to a conclusion in the manner heretofore provided by law. SECT. 64. That this Act shall go into effect on the first day of July, nineteen hundred and nine. Approved, March 4, 1909. This Act goes into effect July 1, 1909, BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., PRINTERs, LonDON AND TONBRIDGE,  ## p. (#741) ################################################  ## p. (#742) ################################################  ## p. (#743) ################################################ IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT CONFERENCE. - - 1910. MEMORANDUM OF THE PROCEEDINGS, PRESENTED To BOTH HOUSES OF PARLIAMENT BY COMMAND OF HIS MAJESTY, July, 1910, As long ago as 1878 a Royal Commission reported that the British Copyright Law stood in urgent need of revision and amendment. It has not hitherto been possible to give full effect to the recommendations of the Royal Commission, owing to the difficulty of the questions involved, but a new importance has been given to the matter by the revision of the International Copyright Convention, carried out by the International Conference held at Berlin in October and November 1908. The revised Convention, which was signed ad referendum by the British delegates on behalf of His Majesty's Government, embodies certain alterations which cannot be put into force in the British Empire without a change in the existing law. The revised Convention was examined, from the point of view of the interests of the United Kingdom, by a strong Departmental Committee, presided over by Lord Gorell, which reported in December, 1909, substantially in favour of the ratification of the Convention. Before, however, any action could be taken to carry out the recommendations of the Committee it was necessary to ascertàin the views of the other parts of the Empire. A Conference of representatives of all the self-governing Dominions, convened as a subsidiary Conference of the Imperial Conference, and comprising also a representative of the India Office, accordingly met to consider in what manner the existing uniformity of law on copyright could best be maintained and in what respects the existing law should be modified, the basis for discussion being the revised Copyright Convention. This Conference met on May 18, 1910, at the Foreign Office. The Right Honourable Sydney Buxton, M.P., President of the Board of Trade, was in the chair, and was assisted by Sir H. Llewellyn Smith, K.C.B., Permanent Secretary, Mr. G. R. Askwith, C.B., K.C., and Mr. W. Temple Franks, representing the Board of Trade; Mr. H. W. Just, C.B., C.M.G., Secretary to the Imperial Conference, representing the Colonial Office; Mr. A. Law, C.B., representing the Foreign Office ; Sir Thomas Raleigh, K.C.S.I., Member of the Council of India, representing the India Office; and Mr. F. F. Iiddell, of the Office of the Parliamentary Counsel. The representatives of the self-governing Dominions were : the Hon. Sydney Fisher, Minister of Agriculture, accompanied by Mr. P. E. Ritchie (Dominion of Canada); the Right Hon. Lord Tennyson, G.C.M.G. (Commonwealth of Australia); the Hon. Sir W. Hall Jones, K.C.M.G. (Dominion of New Zealand); the Hon. Sir Richard Solomon, K.C.B., K.C.M.G., K.C.V.O., K.C. (Union of South Africa); and the Hon. Sir Edward Morris, K.C. (Newfoundland). Mr. A. B. Keith, of the Colonial Office, and Mr. T. W. Phillips, of the Board of Trade, acted as Joint Secretaries of the Conference, .  ## p. (#744) ################################################ ( 2 ) At the opening meeting the President, briefly outlined the reasons which had led to the º of the Conference, and indicated the chief points to which attention should be directed, as follows:— “GENTLEMEN, “The immediate reason for our meeting here is the Berlin Copyright Conference of two years ago, in which many of the great nations took part. The outcome of the Conference was the Revised Convention which was signed at Berlin on behalf of the British Government—signed, I desire to say, ad referendum, with full liberty to ratify or not, or to make reservations to the Convention, if it were subsequently thought advisable. “The first International Copyright Convention was that of Berne in 1887, when for the first time an attempt was made to form an International Union for the reciprocal protection of authors among the various nations which were party to it. I take it that the fundamental basis of that Convention was that all the nations joining the Union should reciprocally give the advantage of their various local Copyright Acts to other members of the Union. The Berne Convention did not go very much further than that in the direction of providing a code of International Copyright Law owing to the great divergencies which then existed between the various local Copyright Acts. There was a further Conference in Paris in 1896 in which some amendments were made. A considerable time then passed, and during that interval, with the exception of the United Kingdom, where, I am sorry to say, we have not for very many years past made any progress in copyright reform, nearly every other nation belonging to the Union, influenced partly, we may suppose, by the Berne Convention, remodelled its Copyright Acts, and brought them more into accord with present-day requirements and present- day views. Some of them, in anticipation of the revision of the Convention, made reciprocal Treaties with regard to these matters, in order to give each other the advantages which accrued from their local legislation. In consequence, a desire sprang up on the Continent to have a further Conference with a view to framing a revised and more complete Convention. This Conference took place in Berlin in 1908, and was of a very representative character. Perhaps, in that connection, I may just refer to the great loss we all feel the copyright question has sustained by the death of Sir Henry Bergne, who was the chief British delegate at that Conference. “The result of that Conference was the drafting of a revised Convention which it is proposed shall supersede the various other Agreements and Conventions which are now in force. The British delegates were authorised to sign that Convention subject to subsequent ratification, if, after consideration by His Majesty's Government and by those representing the Dominions, it was thought advisable to ratify, or to ratify subject to certain reservations. “The advance which was made in the Berlin Convention was partly to provide a single document instead of the three that previously existed, and partly to embody a number of important amendments. The result was that, as regards the United Kingdom especially, various proposals were adopted which are somewhat new to our laws. One of the principal alterations which is proposed in the Berlin Convention—indeed, many of its proposals are dependent on it—is the entire abolition, in Inter- national relations, of what are called ‘formalities,’ that is to say, that there should be no necessity for registration or other formalities in order to obtain or retain copyright. “The Convention dealt also with the question of the date from which copyright should run, whether from the end of the author's life or from publication, and with the question of the period of copyright. The proposal made was that copyright should run for life and for fifty years afterwards. This proposal, as you know, differs to a considerable extent from our existing system of copyright. “There are also proposals to grant a wider copyright to literary works, and to give the protection of copyright to, for instance, music against its reproduction without payment by mechanical means. Some of these points are new, so far as we are concerned, or are differently treated under our law. “All these points, and others to which I need not now refer, were very carefully examined by a strong Departmental Committee appointed by the Board of Trade and presided over by Lord Gorell. This Committee came unanimously to the conclusion that the Berlin Convention should be ratified ; and, further, they came to substantial agreement on very nearly every point, I think, with regard to these various questions connected with the proposals of the Convention. “That is the International position. With the Imperial position you are familiar ; and you are aware of the very great difficulties which, up to now, have beset the path, and which have rendered it difficult or impossible to deal with the reform of the Copyright Law. “But there is another strong reason for dealing with the question. As long ago as 1878 a Royal Commission reported that the British Copyright Law stood in urgent need of reform, but,  ## p. (#745) ################################################ ( 3 ) owing to the difficulties of the question—inherent, International and Imperial—scarcely anything has been done to carry their recommendations into effect. “The Berlin Convention has shown further defects, and the examination by the Gorell Committee has further proved that the question is of great importance and of great urgency. Indeed, I feel sure that anyone who has studied the question of copyright must admit that the time has fully come when, quite apart from any question of the Berlin Convention, or the Imperial aspect of the question, the question of copyright really ought to be dealt with afresh. “When I came to examine the copyright question in view of this Conference, I found, as I think everybody who has had to deal with it has found, that it abounds in questions of the utmost com- plexity. I think it was the Commission of 1878 who reported that ‘the law ' (that is, the Copyright Law) “is wholly destitute of any sort of arrangement, incomplete, often obscure, and even when it is intelligible upon long study, it is in many parts so ill-expressed that no one who does not give such study to it can expect to understand it’; and they go on to make other observations of the same sort with regard to our Copyright Law, and urge strongly that it requires amendment, simplification and codification, and should be placed on a systematic and uniform basis. “It is clear from what I have said that adherence to the Berlin Convention would involve in some respects a considerable departure from our copyright system and our Copyright Acts here, and would involve, therefore, an Act of Parliament. That being so, it became necessary for His Majesty's Government to consider what should be their attitude in reference to the Berlin Convention, and they recognised, of course, as they have always done with regard to these copyright matters, that it was an Imperial as well as a United Kingdom question, and that it was necessary, therefore, to take into consultation those representing the Self-governing Dominions over the seas. That is the reason, as you are aware, why delegates representative of the self-governing Dominions, of the Dependency of India, and of the Home Government are met this morning. “In regard to the general position, His Majesty's Government have come to the conclusion, in the first place, that it is of the highest importance, both from the point of view of efficiency and from the point of view of the Imperial connection, to obtain uniformity of legislation as regards copyright throughout the British Empire. That is the first proposition they desire to place before the Conference. “In the second place, they consider it highly important to attain as great a degree of uniformity as is reasonably practicable among the principal nations of the world with regard to International copyright. Taking those two points together, they consider it desirable, therefore, to ratify the Berlin Convention, if this course is practicable without any undue sacrifice of any important British interests. “In examining this matter we shall, of course, have to consider the details on their merits and what they involve. His Majesty's Government are of opinion that it is important that, if we ratify the Berlin Convention at all, we should ratify with as few alterations and reservations as possible. I desire, however, to say with regard to the detailed provisions of the Convention that we are not com- mitted in any sense to their terms, and that they will be fully open to discussion by the Conference, in order to see how far they may be applicable to us here or to the Dominions, and how far we may wish to modify them or to reserve points in connection with them.” The Conference then resolved itself into Committee for the discussion of the subject in detail. Seven meetings were held, and after full discussion the following Resolutions were agreed to :— RATIFICATION OF REVISED CONVENTION. 1. “The Conference, having considered in substance the revised Copyright Convention, recom- mends that the Convention should be ratified by the Imperial Government on behalf of the various parts of the Empire; and that with a view to uniformity of International Copyright any reservations made should be confined to as few points as possible. No ratification should, however, be made on behalf of a self-governing Dominion until its assent to ratification has been received ; and provision should be made for the separate withdrawal of each self-governing Dominion. IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT LAW. 2.--(a) “The Conference recognises the urgent need of a new and uniform Law of Copyright throughout the Empire, and recommends that an Act dealing with all the essentials of Imperial Copy- right Law should be passed by the Imperial Parliament, and that this Act, except such of its provisions  ## p. (#746) ################################################ ( 4 ) as are expressly restricted to the United Kingdom, should be expressed to extend to all the British possessions: Provided that the Act shall not extend to a self-governing Dominion unless declared by the Legislature of that Dominion to be in force therein, either without any modifications or additions, or with such modifications and additions relating exclusively to procedure and remedies as may be enacted by such Legislature. s (b) “Any self-governing Dominion which adopts the new Act should be at liberty subsequently to withdraw from the Act, and for that purpose to repeal it so far as it is operative in that Dominion, subject always to treaty obligations and respect for existing rights. (c) “Where a self-governing Dominion has passed legislation substantially identical with the new Imperial Act, except for the omission of any provisions which are expressly restricted to the United Ringdom, or for such modifications as are verbal only, or are necessary to adapt the Act to the circum- stances of the Dominion, or relate exclusively to procedure or remedies or to works first published within or the authors whereof are resident in the Dominion, the Dominion should, for the purposes of the rights conferred by the Act, be treated as if it were a Dominion to which the Act extends. (d) “A self-governing Dominion which neither adopts the Imperial Act nor passes substantially identical legislation, should not enjoy in other parts of the Empire any rights except such as may be conferred by Order in Council, or, within a self-governing Dominion, by Order of the Governor in Council. (e) “The Legislature of any British Possession (whether a self-governing Dominion or not) to which the new Imperial Act extends, should have power to modify or add to any of its provisions in its application to the Possession ; but, except so far as such modifications and additions relate to pro- cedure and remedies, they should apply only to works the authors whereof are resident in the Possession and to works first published therein. REPEAL OF EXISTING COPYRIGHT ACTS. 3. “The Conference is of opinion that as from the date on which the new Imperial Act takes effect, the existing Imperial Copyright Acts should be repealed so far as regards the parts of the Empire to which the new Act extends. In any self-governing Dominion to which the new Imperial Act does not extend the existing Imperial Acts should, so far as they are operative in that Dominion, continue in force until repealed by the Legislature of that Dominion. INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT. 4.—(a) “The Conference is of opinion that, saye in so far as it may be extended by Orders in Council, copyright under the new Imperial Act should subsist only in works of which the author is a British subject, or is boná, fide resident in one of the parts of the British Empire to which the Act extends; and that copyright should cease if the work be first published elsewhere than in such parts of the Empire. (b) “The Conference is of opinion that, if possible, it should be made clear on ratification that the obligations imposed by the Convention on the British Empire should relate solely to works the authors of which are subjects or citizens of a country of the Union, or bomá fide resident therein; and that in any case it is essential that the above reservation should be made in regard to any self-governing T}ominion which so desires. 5. “His Majesty should have power to direct by Order in Council that the benefits of the new Imperial Act, or any part thereof, shall be granted, with or without conditions, to the works of authors, being subjects or citizens of, or residents in a foreign country, and to works first published in that country, conditionally on the foreign country in question making proper provision for the protection of British subjects entitled to copyright ; provided that Orders granting the benefits of the Act to a foreign country within any self-governing Dominion should be made by the Governor in Council of that Dominion. w DEFINITION OF COPYRIGHT. 6. “The Conference is of opinion that, subject to proper qualifications, copyright should include the sole right to produce or reproduce a work, or any substantial part thereof, in any material form whatsoever and in any language, to perform, or in the case of a lecture to deliver, the Work or any substantial part thereof in public, and, if the work is unpublished, to publish the work, and should include the sole right to dramatise novels and vice versá, and to make records, &c., by means of which a work may be mechanically performed.  ## p. (#747) ################################################ ( 5 ) TERM OF COPYRIGHT. 7.—(a) “The Conference is of opinion that, in order to dispense with formalities as a condition of copyright, and to ensure that the whole of an author's works fall into the public domain simul- taneously, the term of copyright ought to be based on the life of the author with the addition of a certain number of years, (b) “The Conference understands that it would be impossible to obtain International uniformity on the basis of any other term of copyright than one of life and fifty years, and attaches great importance to the attainment of such uniformity. - (c) “The Conference further understands that the enactment of a term of copyright which in many cases would be less than that which at present subsists would introduce grave complications in applying the new Act to existing works. (d) “Having regard to these considerations, and especially to the importance of securing International uniformity, the Conference is of opinion that, subject to the conditions hereafter indicated, the term of copyright should be life and fifty years ; but that in the case of a work of joint authorship the term of copyright should be the life of the author who first dies and fifty years after his death, or the life of the author who dies last, whichever period is the longer. (e) “The Conference is of opinion that, if a term of life and fifty years is granted to literary, dramatic, musical and aristic works, it is essential that, in the case of published works, effective provision should be made to secure that after the death of the author the reasonable requirements of the public be met as regards the supply and the terms of publication of the work, and permission to perform it in public. The recommendation of the Conference as to the term of copyright is conditional on the enactment of some provision of this nature. ABOLITION OF FORMALITIES. 8. “The Conference is of opinion that no formalities, such as registration, should be imposed as a condition of the existence or the exercise of the rights granted by the new Act. “For the purpose, however, of the protection of an innocent infringer no damages should be recoverable if the infringer proves that he was not aware, and had no reasonable means of making himself aware, that copyright subsisted in the work; but every person would be deemed to be effected with notice of the existence of copyright if the proper particulars have been entered in a register established for the purpose. Registration, however, should be optional merely. - INCLUSION OF ARCHITECTURE AND ARTISTIC CRAFTs. 9. “The Conference is of opinion that an original Work of art should not lose the protection of artistic copyright solely because it consists of, or is embodied in, a work of architecture or craftsman- ship ; but that it should be clearly understood that such protection is confined to its artistic form and does not extend to the processes or methods of production, or to an industrial design capable of registration under the law relating to designs and destined to be multiplied by way of manufacture or trade. APPLICATION TO ExISTING WORKS. 10. “The Conference is of opinion that existing works in which copyright actually subsists at the commencement of the Act (but no others) should enjoy, subject to existing rights, the same protection as future works, but the benefit of any extension of terms should belong to the author of the work, subject, in the case where he has assigned his existing rights, to a power on the part of the assignee at his option either to purchase the full benefit of the copyright during the extended term or, without acquiring the full copyright, to continue to publish the work on payment of royalties, the payments in either case to be fixed by arbitration if necessary. MISCELLANEOUS. 11. “The Conference is of opinion that provision should be made to stop the importation of pirated copies of a copyright work into any part of His Majesty's Dominions to which the Imperial Act extends.  ## p. (#748) ################################################ ( 6 ) “The Conference is further of opinion that it is not desirable to continue the special provisions of the Foreign Reprints Act, at least so far as regards self-governing Dominions. 4. 12. “The Conference is of opinion that it is undesirable expressly to confer rights on the authors of works which themselves infringe the copyright in other works, and that if necessary a reservation to this effect should be made when the revised Convention is ratified.” - A draft Bill for the consolidation and amendment of the Law of Copyright embodying the above conclusions was submitted to the Conference, and generally approved, after discussion in detail.  ## p. (#749) ################################################ COPYRIGHT BILL. ARRANGEMENT OF CLAUSES. PART I. IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT. Clause. Rights. 1. 2. 3. i 12. 13. 14. i5. - 16. 25. 26. 27. 28. Copyright. Term of copyright. Ownership of copyright, &c. Civil Remedies. . Rights of owner against persons possessing or dealing with pirated copies, &c. . Infringement by sale, &c. Exemption of innocent infringer from liability to pay damages, &c. Remedies in the case of architecture. . Limitation of actions. Summary Remedies. . Penalties for dealing with pirated copies, &c. 10. . Power to seize copies of works on hawkers. Search warrant and hawking of pirated copies of works. Power to arrest without warrant persons selling, &c., pirated copies of works. Appeals to quarter sessions. Extent of provisions as to summary remedies. Importalion of Copies. Importation of copies. Delivery of Books to Libraries. Delivery of copies to British Museum and other libraries. Registration. . Registration. Special Provisions as to certain Works. . Posthumous works. . Works of joint authors. . Collective works. . Provisions as to newspapers. . Provisions as to photographs. . Provisions as to designs registrable under 7 Edw.7, c. 29. . Existing works. Application to British Possessions. Application of Act to British Dominions. Legislative powers of self-governing Dominions. Power of Legislatures of British possessions to pass supplemental legislation. Application to protectorates.  ## p. (#750) ################################################ ( 8 ) Copyright. PART II. INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT. Clause. 29. Power to extend Act to foreign works. 30. Evidence of foreign copyright. 31. Application of Part II. to British possessions. PART III. SUPPLEMENTAL PROVISIONS. 32. Abrogation of common law rights. 33. Provisions as to Orders in Council. 34. Saving of university copyright. 35. Saving of compensation to certain libraries. 36. Interpretation. 37. Repeal. 38. Short title and commencement. SCHEDULES. A BILL TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE THE LAW RELATING TO COPYRIGHT. A.D. 1910. - BE it enacted by the King's most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:– PART I. IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT. Rights, 1.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, copyright shall subsist throughout the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends for the term hereinafter mentioned in every original literary, dramatic, musical and artistic work the author whereof was at the date of the making of the work a British subject, or a resident within such parts of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid: Provided that if any work in which copyright subsists is first published elsewhere than in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, then, except as other- wise provided by this Act, the copyright in the work shall cease on such publication. (2) For the purposes of this Act “copyright " means the sole right to produce or reproduce the work or any substantial part thereof in any material form whatsoever and in any language ; to perform, or in the case of a lecture to deliver, the work or any sub- stantial part thereof in public ; if the work is unpublished, to publish the work; and shall include the sole right, (a) in the case of a dramatic work, to convert it into a novel or other non-dramatic work; (b) in the case of a novel or other non-dramatic work, to convert it into a dramatic work, either by way of multiplication of copies or by way of performance in public ; (c) in the case of a literary, dramatic, or musical work, to make any record, perforated roll, or other contrivance by means of which the work may be mechanically performed, and to authorise any such acts as aforesaid :  ## p. (#751) ################################################ ( 9 ) Provided that— (i) copyright shall not be infringed by making for private use an abridgment or a translation of a literary or dramatic work, or an adaptation, transposition, arrangement or setting of a musical work, or studies or sketches from an artistic work, or by making fair extracts from or otherwise fairly dealing with the contents of any such work for the purposes of criticism or review ; (ii) nothing in this Act shall prevent the author of an artistic work who is not the owner of the copyright therein from using any mould, cast, sketches, or studies made by him for the purpose of the work, provided that he does not thereby repeat or imitate the main design of the work; (iii) copyright in a work of sculpture or artistic craftsmanship, if situate in a public place or building, and copyright in an architectural work of art, shall not be infringed by making paintings, drawings, engravings, or photographs thereof; (iv) copyright in a lecture delivered in public shall not be infringed by a report of º lecture in a newspaper unless the report is prohibited by notice given Clther’— (a) orally, at the beginning of the lecture, or, if the lecture is one of a series of lectures given by the same lecturer on the same subject at the same place, at the beginning of the first lecture of the series; or (b) by a written or printed notice affixed, before the lecture, or the first lecture of the series, is given, on the entrance doors of the building in which the lecture or series of lectures is given, or in a conspicuous place near the lecturer, in letters not less than an inch in height. 2.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act the term for which copyright shall Term of copy- subsist shall be the life of the author and a period of fifty years after his death : right. Provided that if at any time after the death of the author of a work which has been published or performed in public a petition is presented by any person interested to the Comptroller-General of Patents, Designs, and Trade Marks alleging that, by reason of the withholding of the work from the public or of the price charged for copies of the work or for the right to perform the work in public, the reasonable requirements of the public with respect to the Work are not satisfied, and praying for the grant of a licence to reproduce the work or perform the work in public, the Comptroller shall consider the petition, and if, after inquiry, he is satisfied that the allegations contained therein are correct may grant to the petitioner a licence to reproduce or perform the work in public on such terms as respects price and payment of royalties to the owner of the copyright in the work, and otherwise, as he may think fit. 2) Any decision of the Comptroller under this section shall be subject to appeal to a judge of the High Court, and the decision of that judge shall be final. (3) A licence granted by the Comptroller under this section shall not apply to any Self-governing dominion, but the provisions of this Act with respect to the grant of licences shall apply to every self-governing dominion to which this Act extends, subject to such necessary modifications as the Legislature of that dominion may determine. 3.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, the first owner of the copyright in any Ownership of work shall be the author of the work : Copyright, &c. Provided that— (a) where the work was ordered by some other person and was made for valuable consideration in pursuance of that order, then, in the absence of any agree- ment in writing to the contrary, the person by whom the work was ordered shall be the first owner of the copyright, unless the work is an architectural work of art, or is an artistic work intended for a public place or building, in which case the author shall be the first owner of the copyright, but shall not be entitled to make, or authorise the making of, reproductions of the work except with the consent of that other person, and that other person shall be entitled to the same remedies in respect of the infringement of the copyright in the work, as if he were the owner of the copyright ; and (b) where the author was in the employment of some other person and the work was made in the course of his employment by that person, the first owner of  ## p. (#752) ################################################ ( 10 ) the copyright shall, in the absence of any agreement to the contrary, be the person by whom the author was employed. (2) The transfer on sale or otherwise of an artistic work, other than an engraving or photograph, by the owner of the copyright therein shall, in the absence of an express agreement to the contrary, be deemed to transfer the copyright in the work in any case where the transferor is not the author of the work. (3) The owner of the copyright in any work may assign the right either wholly or partially, and either generally or subject to limitations to any particular country or place, and either for the whole term of the copyright or any part thereof, and may grant any interest in the right by licence, but subject to the foregoing provisions of this section as to the effect of the transfers of certain works, any such assignment or grant shall not be valid unless it is in writing signed by the owner of the right in respect of which the assignment or grant is made, or by his duly authorised agent. Civil Remedies. Rights of 4. In addition to any remedies otherwise conferred by law, the owner of the copyright owner against in any work shall have the same remedies against a person having in his possession for P.P.9° sale or dealing with any pirated copies of the work, or any plate used or intended to be sessing or g º * - e g * ...ith used for the production of pirated copies of the work, as if the copies or plate were his pirated copies, property, and accordingly may take proceedings for the recovery of the possession thereof &c. or in respect of the conversion thereof. Infringement 5. Copyright in a work shall be deemed to be infringed by any person who sells or by sale, & lets for hire, or exposes, offers, or has in his possession for sale or hire, or distributes or exhibits in public, or imports for sale or hire into any part of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends any work which to his knowledge infringes copyright or would infringe copyright if it had been made within such parts of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid. Exemption of 6. Where proceedings are taken in respect of the infringement of the copyright in innocent any work and the defendant in his defence alleges that he was not aware of the existence iºn of the copyright in the work, the plaintiff shall not be entitled to any remedy other than iability to g & ... --> º * , gº :-- ſ--> * f : ºnages, an injunction or interdict in respect of the infringement if the defendant proves that at &c. the date of the infringement he was not aware and had not reasonable means of making himself aware that copyright subsisted in the work : Provided that if the proper particulars were before the date of the infringement correctly entered in a register established under this Act, or, in the case of a work first published in, or the author whereof was a resident in, a British possession under the law of which a register has been established within that possession, if similar particulars have been correctly entered in that register, the defendant shall be deemed to have had means of making himself aware that copyright subsisted in the work. Remedies in 7.—(1) Where the copyright in any work is infringed by the construction of a the case of building or other structure, the owner of the copyright shall not be entitled to obtain an architecture injunction or interdict to restrain the construction of such other building or structure or to order its demolition when constructed. (2) Such of the other provisions of this Act as confer on the owner of the copyright in any work the same remedies against a person having in his possession for sale or dealing with a pirated copy of the work as if it were his property, or as impose summary penalties, shall not apply in any case to which this section applies. Limitation of 8. An action in respect of infringement of copyright shall not be commenced after actions. the expiration of twelve months next after the infringement. Summary Remedies. Penalties for 9.—(1) If any person commits any of the following offences— & dealing with (a) makes for sale any pirated copy of a work in which copyright subsists , or , . pºteacopies (b) sells or lets for hire, or exposes, offers, or has in his possession for sale or hire any pirated copy of any such work ; or  ## p. (#753) ################################################ ( 11 ) (e) distributes or exhibits in public any pirated copy of any such work ; or (d) imports into the United Kingdom any pirated copy of any such work : he shall, unless he proves that he acted innocently, be guilty of an offence under this Act and be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding forty shillings for every copy dealt with in contravention of this section, but not exceeding fifty pounds in respect of the same transaction : Provided that a person convicted of an offence under paragraph (b) of this subsection who has not been previously convicted of any such offence, and who proves that the copies of the work in respect of which the offence was committed had printed or marked thereon in some conspicuous place, a name and address purporting to be that of the printer or publisher, shall not be liable to any penalty under this section unless it is proved that the copies were to his knowledge pirated copies. (2) If any person makes or has in his possession any plate for the purpose of making pirated copies of any work in which copyright subsists, he shall, unless he proves that he acted innocently, be guilty of an offence under this Act, and be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding fifty pounds. (3) The court before which any such proceedings are taken may in addition order that all copies of the work or all plates in the possession of the offender, which appear to it to be pirated copies or plates for the purpose of making pirated copies, be destroyed or delivered up to the owner of the copyright. 10. A court of summary jurisdiction upon the application of the apparent owner Search war- of the copyright in any work may act as follows:– rant and (a) if satisfied by evidence that there is reasonable ground for believing that pirated º of copies of the work are being hawked, carried about, sold, or offered for sale, ºple may by Order authorise a constable to seize the copies without warrant and to bring them before the court, and, on proof that the copies are pirated, may order that they be destroyed or delivered up to the owner of the copyright ; (b) if satisfied by information on oath that there is reasonable ground for believing that an offence under this Act is being committed on any premises, may grant a search warrant authorising the constable named therein to enter the premises between the hours of six of the clock in the morning and nine of the clock in the evening (and, if necessary, to use force in making such entry, whether by breaking open doors or otherwise) and to seize any copies of any work or any plates in respect of which he has reasonable ground for suspecting that an offence under this Act is being committed, and may, on proof that the copies or plates brought before the court in pursuance of the warrant are pirated copies or plates intended to be used for the purpose of making pirated copies, order that they be destroyed or delivered up to the owner of the copyright. 11.-(1) A constable may, without warrant, on the request in writing of the Power to seize apparent owner of the copyright in a work, or of his agent thereto authorised in writing, . * and at the risk of that owner, seize any pirated copy of the work which is being hawked, ... carried about, sold, or offered for sale. - (2) Every copy so seized shall be conveyed by the constable before a court of summary jurisdiction, and, on proof that it is a pirated copy, shall be destroyed or delivered up to the owner of the copyright. 12.-(1) Any constable may take into custody without warrant any person who in Power to any street or public place sells or exposes, offers, or has in his possession for sale any lºst Witº" pirated copies of any such work as may be specified in any general written authority lº addressed to the chief officer of police, and signed by the apparent owner of the copyright ºpiº in such work or his agent thereto authorised in writing, requesting the arrest, at the copies of risk of such owner, of all persons found committing offences under this Act in respect to Works. such work, or who offers for sale any pirated copies of any such specified work by personal canvass or by personally delivering advertisements or circulars. (2) A copy of every written authority addressed to a chief officer of police under this section shall be open to inspection at all reasonable hours by any person without payment of any fee, and any person may take copies of or make extracts from any such authority.  ## p. (#754) ################################################ ( 12 ) 53 & 54 Vict. c. 45. 53 & 54 Vict. C. 67. Appeals to quarter sessions. Extent of provisions as to Summary remedies. Importation of copies. Delivery of copies to British Museum and Other libraries. (3) For the purposes of this section the expression “chief officer of police"— (a) with respect to the City of London, means the Commissioner of City Police ; (b) elsewhere in England has the same meaning as in the Police Act, 1890 : (c) in Scotland has the same meaning as in the Police (Scotland) Act, 1890; (d) in the police district of Dublin metropolis means either of the Commissioners of Police for the said district ; (e) elsewhere in Ireland means the District Inspector of the Royal Irish Constabulary. 13. Any person aggrieved by a summary conviction in England or Ireland of an offence under the foregoing provisions of this Act may appeal to a court of quarter SéSSIOI].S. - 14. The provisions of this Act with respect to summary remedies shall extend only to the United Kingdom. Importation of Copies. 15.-(1) Copies made out of the United Kingdom of any work in which copyright subsists as to which the owner of the copyright gives notice in writing by himself or his agent to the Commissioners of Customs and Excise, that he is desirous that such copies should not be imported into the United Kingdom, shall not be so imported, and shall, subject to the provisions of this section, be deemed to be included in the table of prohibitions and restrictions contained in section forty-two of the Customs Consolidation Act, 1876, and that section shall apply accordingly. * (2) Before detaining any such copies or taking any further proceedings with a view to the forfeiture thereof under the law relating to the Customs, the Commissioners of Customs and Excise may require the regulations under this section, whether as to informa- tion, conditions, or other matters, to be complied with, and may satisfy themselves in accordance with those regulations that the copies are such as are prohibited by this section to be imported. (3) The Commissioners of Customs and Excise may make regulations, either general or special, respecting the detention and forfeiture of copies the importation of which is prohibited by this section, and the conditions, if any, to be fulfilled before such detention and forfeiture, and may by such regulations determine the information, notices, and security to be given, and the evidence requisite for any of the purposes of this section, and the mode of verification of such evidence. (4) The regulations may apply to copies of all works the importation of which is prohibited by this section, or different regulations may be made respecting different classes of such works. (5) The regulations may provide for the informant reimbursing the Commissioners of Customs and Excise all expenses and damages incurred in respect of any detention made on his information, and of any proceedings consequent on such detention. (6) The foregoing provisions of this section shall have effect as if they were part of the Customs Consolidation Act, 1876. (7) This section shall, with the necessary modifications, apply to the importation into a British possession to which this Act extends of copies of works made out of that possession. Delivery of Books to Libraries. 16.-(1) The publisher of every book published in the United Kingdom shall within one month after the publication deliver, at his own expense, a copy of the book to the trustees of the British Museum, who shall give a written receipt for it. (2) He shall also, after written demand if made within three months after publication, deliver within one month after receipt of that written demand to some depôt in London named in the demand a copy of the book for, or in accordance with the directions of, the authority having the control of each of the following libraries, namely: the Bodleian Library, Oxford, the University Library, Cambridge, the Library of the Faculty of Advocates at Edinburgh, and the Library of Trinity College, Dublin. (3) The copy delivered to the trustees of the British Museum shall be a copy of the whole book with all maps and illustrations belonging thereto, finished and coloured in the  ## p. (#755) ################################################ ( 13 ) same manner as the best copies of the book are published, and shall be bound, sewed, or Stitched together, and on the best paper on which the book is printed. (4) The copy delivered for the other authorities mentioned in this section shall be on the paper on which the largest number of copies of the book is printed for sale, and shall be in the like condition as the books prepared for sale. (5) If a publisher fails to comply with this section, he shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding five pounds and the value of the book, and the fine shall be paid to the trustees or authority to whom the book ought to have been delivered. (6) For the purposes of this section the expression “book” includes every part or division of a book, pamphlet, sheet of letter-press, sheet of music, map, plan, chart or table relative to geography, topography, or science. Registration. 17.--(1) There shall be kept in the Hall of the Stationers' Company by an officer Registration. (hereinafter called the registrar) to be appointed by the Stationers' Company subject to the approval of the Board of Trade such one or more registers as may be prescribed, in which shall be entered the names or titles of works and the names of authors, and such other particulars as may be prescribed. (2) The author or publisher of, or the owner of or other person interested in the copy- right in, any work may at any time cause the particulars respecting the work to be entered in the register, but it shall not be obligatory on him to do so. (3) In the case of an encyclopædia, newspaper, review, magazine, or other periodical Work or work published in a series of books or parts, it shall not be necessary to make a º entry for each number or part, but a single entry for the whole work shall Sll IIICe. (4) There shall also be kept in the Hall of the Stationers' Company by the registrar such indexes of the registers established under this section as may be prescribed. 5) The registers and indexes established under this section shall be in the prescribed form, and shall at all reasonable times be open to inspection, and any person shall be entitled to take copies of or make extracts from any such register, and the registrar shall, if so required, give a copy of any entry in any such register certified by him to be a true copy, and any such certificate shall be prima facie evidence of the matters thereby certified. (6) There shall be charged in respect of entries in registers, the inspection of registers, taking copies of or making extracts from registers, and certificates by the registrar under this section, such fees as may be prescribed. (7) The Stationers' Company shall annually render to the Board of Trade such accounts of their receipts and expenditure under this section as may be prescribed. (8) The Board of Trade may make regulations prescribing any matters which under this section are to be prescribed, and generally for carrying this section into effect, and any such regulations may require that, in the case of an artistic work desired to be registered, there shall be furnished a representation of the work sufficient for the identification thereof. Special Provisions as to certain Works. 18. In the case of a literary, dramatic, or musical work or engraving not published, Posthumous nor, in the case of a dramatic or musical work, performed in public, nor, in the case of a Works. lecture, delivered in public, in the lifetime of the author, copyright shall, subject to the provisions of this Act as to first publication elsewhere than in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, subsist till publication, or performance or delivery in public, whichever may first happen, and for a term of fifty years thereafter. 19.-(1) In the case of a work of joint authorship copyright shall subsist during the Works of life of the author who first dies and for a term of fifty years after his death, or during the joint authors. life of the author who dies last, whichever period is the longer. (2) Where in the case of a work of joint authorship some one or more of the joint authors do not satisfy the conditions conferring copyright laid down by this Act, the Work  ## p. (#756) ################################################ ( 14 ) Collective works. Provisions as to newS- papers. Provisions as to photo- graphs. Provisions as to designs registrable under 7 Edw. 7, c. 29. Existing works. shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as if the other author or authors had been the Sole author or authors thereof. . 20. Where the work of an author is first published as an article or other contribution in a collective work (that is to say):— (a) an encyclopædia, dictionary, year book, or similar work ; (b) a newspaper, review, magazine, or other similar periodical : (c) a work written in distinct parts by different authors; and the proprietor of the collective work is not by virtue of this Act or any assignment thereunder the owner of the copyright in the article or contribution, then, subject to any agreement to the contrary, the owner of the copyright in each article or contribution shall retain his copyright therein, but the proprietor of the collective work shall at all times have the right of reproducing and authorising the reproduction of the work as a whole, and for a period of fifty years from the date of first publication of the collective work shall have the sole right of reproducing and authorising the reproduction of the work as a Whole, and shall be entitled to the same remedies in respect of the infringement of the copyright in any part of the work as if he were the owner of the copyright. - 21. Notwithstanding anything in this Act, an article, not being a tale or serial story, first published in a newspaper, may be reproduced in another newspaper if notice expressly forbidding reproduction is not published in some conspicuous part of the newspaper in which it is so first published, and if the source from which it is taken is acknowledged in Such other newspaper. 22. The person who superintends and directs the taking of a photograph shall for the purposes of this Act be deemed to be the author of the photograph. 23.−(1) This Act shall not apply to designs capable of being registered under the Patents and Designs Act, 1907, except designs which, though capable of being so registered, are not used or intended to be used as models or patterns to be multiplied by any industrial process. (2) General rules under section eighty-six of the Patents and Designs Act, 1907, may be made for determining the conditions under which a design shall be deemed to be used for such purposes as aforesaid. 24.—(1) Where any person is immediately before the commencement of this Act entitled to any right in any work specified in the first column of the First Schedule to this Act, or to any interest in such a right, he shall as from that date be entitled to the Corresponding right set forth in the second column of that Schedule, or to the same interest in such a corresponding right, and to no other right or interest, and such corresponding right shall subsist for the term for which it would have subsisted if this Act had been in force at the date when the work was made, and the work had been one entitled to copyright thereunder : Provided that— (a) if the author of any work in which any right specified in the first column of the First Schedule to this Act subsists at the commencement of this Act has before that date assigned the right or granted any interest therein for the whole term of the right, then at the date when but for the passing of this Act the right would have expired the corresponding right conferred by this section shall, in the absence of express agreement, pass to the author of the work, and any interest therein created before the commencement of this Act and then subsisting shall determine ; but the person who immediately before the date at which the right would so have expired was the owner of the right or interest shall be entitled at his option (to be signified in writing not more than one year nor less than six months before the last-mentioned date) either— (i) to an assignment of the right or the grant of a similar interest therein for the remainder of the term of the right for such consideration as, failing agreement, may be determined by arbitration ; or (ii) without any such assignment or grant, to continue to reproduce or perform the work in like manner as theretofore on the payment of such  ## p. (#757) ################################################ ( 15 ) royalties to the author as, failing agreement, may be determined by arbitration : (b) nothing in this section shall affect anything done before the commencement of this Act : (c) where any person has, before the twenty-sixth day of July nineteen hundred and ten, taken any action or incurred any expenditure for the purpose of or with a view to the reproduction or performance of a work at a time when such reproduction or performance would, but for the passing of this Act, have been lawful, nothing in this section shall diminish or prejudice any rights or interest arising from or in connexion with such action or expenditure which are subsisting and valuable at the said date, unless the person who by virtue of this section becomes entitled to restrain such reproduction or performance agrees to pay such compensation as, failing agreement, may be determined by arbitration : (d) the sole right of making and authorising the making of records, perforated rolls, or other contrivances by means of which literary, dramatic, or musical works may be mechanically performed shall not be enjoyed by the owner of the copyright in any literary, dramatic, or musical work for the mechanical performance of which any such contrivances have been lawfully made within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends by any person before the twenty-sixth day of July nineteen hundred and ten. (2) Subject to the provisions of this Act as to copyright under the Copyright Act, 1775, copyright shall not subsist in any work made before the commencement of this Act, otherwise than under and in accordance with the provisions of this section. Application to British Possessions. 25.-(1) This Act, except such of the provisions thereof as are expressly restricted Application to the United Kingdom, shall extend throughout His Majesty's dominions: Provided ºf Act to that it shall not extend to a self-governing Dominion, unless declared by the Legislature *. of that Dominion to be in force therein either without any modifications or additions, or “” with such modifications and additions relating exclusively to procedure and remedies or ..necessary to adapt this Act to the circumstances of the Dominion as may be enacted by such Legislature. (2) If the Secretary of State certifies by notice published in the London Gazette that any self-governing Dominion has passed legislation substantially identical with this Act, except for the omission of any provisions which are expressly restricted to the United Kingdom, or for such modifications as are verbal only, or are necessary to adapt the Act to the circumstances of the Dominion, or relate exclusively to procedure or remedies or to works first published within or the authors whereof are residents in the Dominion, then whilst such legislation continues in force, the Dominion shall for the purposes of the rights conferred by this Act be treated as if it were a Dominion to which this Act extends. 26.—(1) The Legislature of any self-governing Dominion may at any time repeal Legislative all or any of the enactments relating to copyright passed by Parliament (including this powers of self- Act) so far as they are operative within that Dominion : Provided that no such repeal . shall prejudicially affect any legal rights existing at the time of the repeal. e (2) In any self-governing Dominion to which this Act does not extend, the enactments repealed by this Act shall, so far as they are operative in that Dominion, continue in force until repealed by the Legislature of that Dominion. (3) Where His Majesty in Council is satisfied that the law of a self-governing Dominion to which this Act does not extend, and which has not passed legislation substantially identical with this Act, provides adequate protection within the Dominion for the works of authors who at the time of the making of the work were British subjects resident elsewhere than in that Dominion, or who, not being British subjects, were at such time residents within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, His Majesty, may, by Order in Council, direct that this Act, except such parts (if any) thereof as may be specified in the Order, and subject to any conditions  ## p. (#758) ################################################ ( 16 ) contained therein, shall, within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, apply to works the authors whereof were at the time of the making of the work residents within the first-mentioned Dominion, and that copyright subsisting by virtue of this Act in any work shall not cease by reason of the work being first published in that Dominion ; but, save as provided by such an order, works the authors whereof were residents in a Dominion to which this Act does not extend, and which has not passed legislation substantially identical with this Act, shall not, whether they are British Subjects or not, be entitled to any protection under this Act : Provided that no such Order shall confer any rights within a self-governing Dominion, but the Governor in Council of any self-governing Dominion to which this Act extends, may by Order, confer within that Dominion the like rights as His Majesty in Council is under the foregoing provisions of this subsection authorised to confer within other parts of His Majesty's dominions. Power of 27. The Legislature of any British possession to which this Act extends may modify Pºslºes or add to any of the provisions of this Act in its application to the possession, but, *. except so far as such modifications and additions relate to procedure and remedies, they to pass supple shall apply only to works the authors whereof were at the time of the making of the mental legis- work residents in the possession and to works first published in the possession. lation. Application 28. His Majesty may by Order in Council extend this Act to any territories under to protec- his protection and to Cyprus, and on the making of any such Order this Act shall have torates. effect as if the territories to which it applies or Cyprus were part of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends. PART II. INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT. Power to 29.—(1) His Majesty may by Order in Council direct that this Act (except such extend Act to parts, if any, thereof as may be specified in the Order) shall apply— y foreign works. (a) to literary, dramatic, musical, and artistic works, or any class thereof, the authors whereof were at the time of the making of the work subjects or citizens. of a foreign country to which the order relates, in like manner as if the authors were British subjects ; and (b) in respect of residence in a foreign country to which the Order relates in like manner as if such residence were residence in the parts of His Majesty’s dominions to which this Act extends ; and (c) to works first published in a foreign country to which the Order relates, in like manner as if they were first published within the parts of His Majesty’s dominions to which this Act extends ; and thereupon, subject to the provisions of this Part of this Act, and of the Order, this Act shall apply accordingly : Provided that— (i) before making an Order in Council under this section in respect of any foreign country His Majesty shall be satisfied that that foreign country has made, or has undertaken to make, such provisions, if any, as it appears to His Majesty expedient to require for the protection of persons entitled to copyright under the provisions of Part I. of this Act: (ii) the Order in Council may provide that the term of copyright within such parts of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid shall not exceed that conferred by the law of the country to which the Order relates: (iii) the provisions of this Act as to the delivery of copies of books shall not apply to works first published in such country, except so far as is provided by the Order: - - (iv) the Order in Council may provide that the enjoyment of the rights conferred by this Act shall be subject to the accomplishment of such conditions and formalities (if any) as may be prescribed by the Order:  ## p. (#759) ################################################ ( 17 ) (v) in applying the provisions of this Act as to existing works the Order in Council may make such modifications as appear necessary, and may provide that nothing in those provisions as so applied shall be construed as reviving any right of preventing the production or importation of any translation in any case where the right has ceased by virtue of section five of the International Copyright Act, 1886. - (2) An Order in Council under this section may extend to all the several countries named or described therein. 30. Where it is necessary to prove the existence in a foreign country to which an Evidence of Order in Council under this Part of this Act applies of the copyright in any work, or the ºn copy- ownership of such right, an extract from a register, or a certificate, or other document * stating the existence of such right, or the person who is the owner of such right, if authenticated by the official seal of a Minister of State of the said foreign country, or by the official seal or the signature of a British diplomatic or consular officer acting in such country, shall be admissible as evidence of the facts named therein, and all courts shall take judicial notice of every such official seal and signature as is in this section mentioned, and shall admit in evidence, without proof, the documents authenticated by it. 31-(1) An Order in Council under this Part of this Act shall apply to all His Application Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends except self-governing Dominions and any ...” other possession specified in the order with respect to which it appears to His Majesty ...” expedient that the Order should not apply. - e (2) The Governor in Council of any self-governing Dominion to which this Act extends may, as respects that Dominion, make the like orders as under this Part of this Act His Majesty in Council is authorised to make with respect to His Majesty's dominions other than self-governing Dominions, and the provisions of this Part of this Act shall, with the necessary modifications, apply accordingly. (3) Where it appears to His Majesty expedient to except from the provisions of any order any part of his dominions not being a self-governing Dominion it shall be lawful for His Majesty by the same or any other Order in Council to declare that such order and this Part of this Act shall not, and the same shall not, apply to such part, except so far as is necessary for preventing any prejudice to any rights acquired previously to the date of such Order. - PART III. SUPPLEMENTAL PROVISIONS. 32. No person shall be entitled to copyright or any similar right in any literary, Abrogation of dramatic, musical, or artistic work otherwise than under and in accordance with the ºmon law provisions of this Act, or of any other statutory enactment for the time being in force. * 33.--(1) His Majesty in Council may make Orders for altering, revoking, or varying Provisions as any Order in Council made under this Act, or under any enactments repealed by this Act, 9 º 1Il but any Order made under this section shall not affect prejudicially any rights or interests “ acquired or accrued at the date when the Order comes into operation, and shall provide for the protection of such rights and interests. - (2) Every Order in Council made under this Act shall be published in the London Gazette and shall be laid before both Houses of Parliament as soon as may be after it is made, and shall have effect as if enacted in this Act. 34. Nothing in this Act shall deprive any of the universities and colleges mentioned Saving of in the Copyright Act, 1775, of any copyright they already possess or may hereafter ºy acquire under that Act, but the remedies and penalties for infringement of any such tºº. copyright shall be under this Act and not under that Act. 53 '' 35. There shall continue to be charged on and paid out of the Consolidated Fund of Saving of the United Kingdom such annual compensation as is at the commencement of this Act ºompensation payable in pursuance of any Act as compensation to a library for the loss of the right to ..." receive gratuitous copies of books: * Provided that this compensation shall not be paid to a library in any year unless the Treasury are satisfied that the compensation for the previous year has been applied in the purchase of books for the use of and to be preserved in the library.  ## p. (#760) ################################################ ( 18 ) Interpreta- tion. 36,-(1) In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,- “Literary work” includes maps, charts, plans, and tables relative to geography, topography, and science ; “Dramatic work” includes any piece for recitation, choreographic work or entertainment in dumb show the scenic arrangement or acting form of which is fixed in Writing or otherwise, and any cinematograph production where the arrangement or acting form or the combination of incidents represented give the work an original character ; “Literary work,” “dramatic work,” and “musical work” include records, perforated rolls, or other contrivances intended for use in connexion with, or to form part of, instruments by means of which a work may be mechanically performed ; “Artistic work” includes works of painting, drawing, sculpture and artistic craftsmanship, and architectural works of art and engravings and photographs; “Architectural work of art” means any building or structure having an artistic character or design, in respect of such character or design, but not in respect of the processes or methods of its construction ; “Engravings ’’ include etchings, lithographs, wood-cuts, prints, and other similar works, not being photographs ; “Photograph” includes photo-lithograph and any work produced by any process analogous to photography ; . “Cinematograph " includes any work produced by any process analogous to cinematography : - “Pirated,” when applied to a copy of a work in which copyright subsists, means any copy made without the consent or acquiescence of the owner of the copyright, or imported in contravention of the provisions of this Act ; “Publication” means the issue of copies to the public and does not include the performance in public of a dramatic or musical work, the exhibition of an artistic work, or the construction of a work of architecture; “Performance” means any acoustic representation of a work and any visual representation of any dramatic action in a work, including such a representation made by means of any mechanical instrument ; “Delivery,” in relation to a lecture, includes delivery by means of any mechanical instrument ; “Plate ’’ includes any stereotype or other plate, stone, matrix, transfer, or negative used or intended to be used for printing or reproducing copies of any work, and any matrix or other appliance by which records, perforated rolls or other contrivances for the acoustic representation of the work are or are intended to be made ; “Lecture * includes address, speech, and sermon ; “Self-governing Dominion ” means the Dominion of Canada, the Commonwealth of Australia, the Dominion of New Zealand, the Union of South Africa, and Newfoundland. (2) For the purposes of this Act (other than those relating to infringements of copyright), a work shall not be deemed to be published or performed in public, and a lecture shall not be deemed to be delivered in public, if published, performed in public, or delivered in public, without the consent or acquiescence of the person entitled to authorise its publication, performance in public, or delivery in public. - (3) For the purposes of this Act a work shall be deemed to be first published within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, notwithstanding that it has been published simultaneously in some other place, unless the publication in such parts of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid is colourable only and is not intended to satisfy the reasonable requirements of the public, and a work shall be deemed to be published simultaneously in two countries if the time between the publication in one such country and the publication in the other country does not exceed fourteen days. (4) Where the making of a work has extended over a considerable period the conditions of this Act conferring copyright shall be deemed to have been complied with  ## p. (#761) ################################################ ( 19 ) if the author was during any substantial part of that period a British Subject or a resident within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends. (5) For the purposes of the provisions of this Act as to residence, an author of a work shall be deemed to be a resident in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends if he is domiciled within any such part. 37. Subject to the provisions of this Act, the enactments mentioned in the Second Repeal. Schedule to this Act are hereby repealed to the extent specified in the third column of that Schedule. - 38.-(1) This Act may be cited as the Copyright Act, 1910. Short title (2) This Act shall come into operation— º (a) in the United Kingdom, on the first day of January nineteen hundred and “” twelve or such earlier date as may be fixed by order in council : (b) in a self-governing Dominion to which this Act extends, at such date as may be fixed by the Legislature of that Dominion ; - (c) in any other British possession to which this Act extends, on the proclamation thereof within the possession by the Governor. - SCHEDULES. EIRST SCHEDUILE. EXISTING RIGHTS. bºund Right. Corresponding Right. (a) In the case of Works other than Dramatic and Musical Works. Copyright. | Copyright as defined by this Act. (b) In the case of Musical and Dramatic Works. Both copyright and performing right – - || Copyright as defined by this Act. Copyright, but not performing right - - Copyright as defined by this Act, except the sole right to perform the work or any '• -- substantial part thereof in public. Performing right, but not copyright - - The sole right to perform the work in public, but none of the other rights comprised in copyright as defined by this Act. For the purposes of this Schedule the following expressions, where used in the first column thereof, have the following meanings :— - “Copyright,” in the case of a work which according to the law in force immediately before the commencement of this Act has not been published before that date and , statutory copyright wherein depends on publication, includes the right at common law (if any) to restrain publication ; “Performing right,” in the case of a work which has not been performed in public before the commencement of this Act, includes the right at common law (if any) to restrain the performance thereof in public,  ## p. (#762) ################################################ ( 20 ) SECOND SCHEDUILE. ENACTMENTS REPEALED. Session and Chapter. Short Title. Extent of Repeal. 8 Geo. 2, c. 18. 7 Geo. 3, c. 38. 15 Geo. 3, c. 53. 17 Geo. 3, c. 57. 54 Geo. 3, c. 56. 3 Geo. 4, c. 15. 5 & 6 Will. 4, c. 65. 6 & 7 Will. 4, c. 59. 6 & 7 Will. 4, c. 110. 5 & 6 Wict. c. 45. 7 & 8 Vict, c. 12. Vict, Wict. Wict. 10 & 11 c. 95. 15 & 16 c. 12. 25 & 26 C. 68. 38 & 39 Wict. c. 12. 39 & 40 c. 36. Vict. 45 & 46 Vict. c. 40. 49 & 50 c. 33. . . . 51 & 52 c. 17. Vict. Vict, * 53 Vict. t 2 & c. 42. 2 Edw. 7, c. 15. The Engraving Copyright Act, 1734 wº The Engraving Copyright Act, 1767 – The Copyright Act, 1775 - * ºm 4- The Prints Copyright Act, 1777 - — The Sculpture Copyright Act, 1814 - gºs The Dramatic Copyright Act, 1833 - - The Lectures Copyright Act, 1835 - tº- The Prints and Engravings Copyright (Ireland) Act, 1836. - The Copyright Act, 1836 - - &= The Copyright Act, 1842 - sº ſº- The International Copyright Act, 1844 – The Colonial-Copyright Act, 1847 – cº- The International Copyright Act, 1852 – The Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862 - *E* The International Copyright Act, 1875 - The Customs Consolidation Act, 1876 The Copyright (Musical Compositions) Act, 1882. The International Copyright Act, 1886 - The Copyright Act, 18SS. The Revenue Act, 1889 – * - sº (Musical Compositions) The Musical (Summary l’roceedings) Copy- The whole Act. The whole Act. Sections two, four, and five. The whole Act. The whole Act. The whole Act. The whole Act. The whole Act. The whole Act. The whole Act. The whole Act. The whole Act. The whole Act. Sections one to six. In section eight the words “and pur- “suant to any Act for the “protection of copyright “engravings.” Sections nine to twelve. The whole Act. Section forty-two, from “Books wherein '' to “such copy- right will expire.” Sec- tions forty-four, forty-five, and one hundred and fifty- two. 6 Edw. 7, c. 36. right Act, 1902. The Musical Copyright Act, 1906 - - The whole Act. The whole Act. The whole Act. Section one, from “Books first published ” to “as provided in that section.” The whole Act. The whole Act. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 10 (July 1910) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 10 (July 1910) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1910-07-01-The-Author-20-10 publications The Author https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/407/1910-06-01-The-Author-20-9.pdf e5371d61204dc3473098de7e4205afdc PDF Text Text C be t bor. The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. 1910. St -* -- ... **- ** ... tº *-*g t+ * *- - - - - * e. ** ** *g.** *g tº &e e ... ... ... ** -* ** * * * ... ... ... *- -- a* *& * tº 4. ** ** ** e * a - # tº & 0 & *- ºe ... - * e e e ... -- ** tº e* -- -- - ** * - * -- - -- ... of to * ** - --e. 4 ... -- ...,e. e. ... to * ... ** Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings Musical Composers Stamping Music The Reading Branch *Remittances GeneralNotes The Publishers Circle Book Trade Dinner The Editorial Attitude Ideas, and How Protect.Them The Reproach Authorship -1300kPrices Current Bulwer-Lytton Life Correspondence *- ... T S. of ... ... ...... ... - ** *-> -tº e -- º ** ** tº - ºº,* -* tº * e e. e. º ... ** tº º -e tº e* * es º - eq s - * tº e - ** - - ..., ** e e e * -- -- -- of of tº ... a º * w a *- s - ... *** --- s - a ** e. e. -* * --- - tº e* of > e -tº ** ... in ** * tº a tº a ** to toto PAGE 233 235 236 237 238 239 240 241 242 243 244 244 244 245 A ... ..., CONTEN Notices º sºa tº etº º& tº ttºº tº stº -tº º ** CommitteeNotes -* -May Elections *... Books published by Members the Society tº Books published America by Members... Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... Paris Notes *United States Copyright *Tramatists and the Working Man's Club and Institute Union Magazine Contents How ... Use the Society º ... Warnings Producers Books ea ... Warnings -DramaticAuthors Registration Scenariosand Original Plays ... [PRICE SIXPENCE. ... -- - 1, * * -- -- - ** JUNE 9. -e. Vol. XX.-No. Monthly. -- - PAGE 245 245 245 245 245 246 247 24S 250 253 254 255 256 -sº 1. The Annual Report for the current year. 2. The Author. 3. PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS The History the Société des Gens Lettres. The Cost print.) Production. (Out 1s. of in of 38. 18. By of SQUIRE SPRIGGE. By SQUIRE SPRIGGE. this work, compiled from the offices, the various forms agreements proposed Publishers Authors carefully explained, with and their meaning account the various kinds fraud which have been made possible the different clauses therein. 38. By Addenda the Above. Being additional facts collected HERBERT THRING. Society the office the since the publication the Methods. With comments and advice. 2s. to at of of G. to of by an of by In S. Publication. the Society's are examined, of papers Copyright Law Reform. of of of of An Exposition Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill 1890. With Extracts from the Report 1878, the Berne Convention, the Commission and the By American Copyright Bill. M. LELY. 18. 6d. The Society Authors. Record Action from Foundation. WALTER BESANT Committee, 1888 1892). (Chairman By by in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. 10. Forms 13. International Copyright Convention By 18. its its of A of of The Contract Publication LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d. of 9. of 8. J. 7. S. COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. de of of The Various Methods in 6. 5. 4. at or to all to to Published ten months the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially the protection and maintenance Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property: Issued Members gratis. non-members, 6d., Price 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back per numbers from 1892, 10s. 6d. vol. ERNST Berlin, 6d. 1909. 18. at as of Apply Revised Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. prices net. the [All to of on 18. by G. ; Agreement issued the Publishers' Association By with Comments. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 11, Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. 12. Society Authors. List Members. Published October, 1907, price W.] �AD VERTISEMENTS. (Ibe šarietn Telegraphic Address : uf Autburg AUTORIDAD, LONDON. (ſmrurpurated). Telephone No. : 374 Victoria. PRESIDENT. TIETOINAL_A_S IEEL-A-IERIDTY - COUNCIL, SIB ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. ROBERT BATEMAN. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR RELL, P.C. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. THE REv. PROF. BonREY, F.R.S. THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYor, P.C. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH CLERE, P.C. HALL CAINE. J. W. COMYINS CARR. EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. S. L. CLEMENS ( MARK TwAIN"). EDWARD CLODD. W. MORRIS COLLES. THE HON. JOHN COLLIER. SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON OF KEDLESTON, P.C. COMMITTEE SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. MB8. BELLOC-LOWNDES. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. W. COMYINS CARR. J. JUSTIN MCCABTHY. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. SIR HENRY NORMAN. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. SIR ARTHUR PINERO. THE RIGHT HON. SIR. EHORACE PLUNKETT, K.P. ARTHUR RACKHAM. AUSTIN DOBSON. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. A. W. DUBOURG. DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD. SIR. W. S. GILBERT. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D. SYDNEY GRUNDY. H. RIDER HAGGARD. MRS. HARRISON ( LUCAS MALET"). ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS, E. W. HORNUNG, MAURICE HEWLETT. W. W. JACOBS. JEROME K. JEROME. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. RUDYARD RIPLING. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. THE REv. W. J. LoßTIE, F.S.A. THE RIGHT EoN. SIR ALFRED LYALL, P.C. LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L. SHAw). MRs. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDON). SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD, Mus. Doc. WILLIAM MOY THOMAS. MBS. HUMPHRY WARD. |PERCY WHITE. * FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON Wor,SELEY, THE WIscount K. P. P.C., &c. SIDNEY WEBB. H. G. WELLS. OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman MAURICE DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. W. W. JACOBS. ARTHUR RACKHAM. G. BERNARD SHAW. IDRAMATIC OWEN SEAMAN. G. BERNARD SHAW. G. R. SIMS. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. FRANCIS STORR. HEWLETT. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. FRANCIS STORR. SIDNEY WEBB. SUB-COIMIMITTEE. Chairman SIR ARTHUR PINERO. Wice-Chairman HENRY H. GRAN VILLE BARKER. MISS CICELY HAMILTON. J. M. BARRIE. CAPT. BASIL HOOD. R. C. CARTON. JEROME FC. J.EROME. ARTHUR JONES. CECIL RALEIGH. G. BERNARD SHAW. ALFRED SUTRO. PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, HAROLD HARDY. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. E. J. MACGILLIVRAY. THE HON. JOHN COLLIER, SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY. Chairman MAURICE MORLEY ROBERTS. M. H. SPIELMANN. HEWLETT. MRS. MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE. HUMPHRY WARD. COPYRIGHT PARKER, SUB-CoMMITTEE.EIERBERT SIR. GILBERT M.P. SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD, Mus. Doc. ART. ARTHUR RACKHAM. M. H. SPIELMANN. JOHN HASSALL, R.I. J. G. MILLAIS. FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. Solicitors º G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. } J. Legal Adviser in the United States JAMES BYRNE, OFFICES. 39, OLD SULLIVAN. SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. 24, Broad QUEEN STREET, STOREY's Secretary G. Street, GATE, S.W. HIERBERT THRING, Solicitor in England to La Société des Gemsde Lettres. New York, U.S.A. �; iii ADVERTISEMENTS. of be in in of D. M. to an useful hints, 5s. 4d. post free, as to to § full 5s, net. Guide of A Practical 2nd Edition. Gollege, Literary Gorrespondence 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. TYPE WRITING a Typist. work Authors' speciality. MSS. 122, LONDON WALL, E.C. cation. ESKDALE, to R. WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX, A. ; 2 9d per 1,000words 1/1 1|- Copies, 1/ 1/3 114. List on application. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage, MACCLESFIELD. L'IsIE, E. at Plays, Verse, Specifica Story Work, ed. per 1,000 Words. tions moderate rates; also French and Spanish Work. Nesbit, Elizabeth Robins, and many well-known Typist Established 1898. writers. to HORNE, ALBANS, HERTs. TYPEWRITING. I of of R. of MISS M. B. SUTTON, TESTIMONIALS. the HoRNE has typed for me literary matter Miss M. words, have nothing thousands some hundreds extent with which she but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness does her work.-FRANK SAVILE. Rd., ST, AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING. Novel and Story Work General Copying e-Plays, ruled Specimens and Price MISS ONE OF NUMEROUS I a appli Woodstock 5p.*, work CAESAR, Homefield, * ... specimen General C. HERBERT * * and and 1,000 on List Plays of in Copying. 1/-, duplicate, MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING. guarantee trial Order now. Send Don t hesitate. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis satisfaction. with first order. Terms on application AUTHORS, TYPEWRITING. from 9d. per & YAVANTIEED words; Technical Post PROMIPTLY ATTENDED TO. MISS LUETCHFORD, Authors' MSS. copied experienced and *3 3y BY ORDERs from 10d, per 1,000 words, by : The 29, Ludgate Hill, E.G. 3y y y H. ARTHUR Author." become ARNOLD BENNETT. By of A C. toJ. of J. of A * LONDON STOCKWELL, 2s. 8d., post free, The this work the Westminster Gazette Writes: beginner who takes these lessons heart may be quite an advantage Over his competitors. assured How and capitalvolume handsome collection Poemsby which will be very acceptable all lovers verse. nly 18.met. Boundin cloth. and for thevaried Deservespraisefor the charmand freshness, Circulan', Publishers' contentsof thevolume. description (Novels Authors shouldforward MSS. of išîă, who wiiſ Stories,Poems,Essays,&c.) Mr. STOCKWEI publication. immediatelyadvise,free charge, MS 2s. 6d; net. 2nd Edition, Of Story Writing." of is in * or 1s. H. J. A PETALS. Lessons to LHPS. OOl Novel,by BRIGHouse.This book,consisting 148splendid antiquepaper,andbound clothboardsattractively, makesa highlyappreciated; 6d,net. The story will present prize. throughout. muchoriginality,andtheinterest wellsustained contains tº. mysterious tale,with nosmallamount excitement. Dundee Ald2/07"L7,867". First of in . a of of A ls. bound cloth, with 6d. net. Handsomely THISBE.capital lettering. collection Poems,thatwill bemuchappreciated by lovers verse Baptist. theauthorupon happyinspiration. We congratulate 9, of of is of is THE LIGHT: and other Poems. INTO By gold Thºse ; a By MAX TRotter, M.D.. This bookcontainseightlongstories,each from start to finish. Thevolume most themoriginaland produced,andits value enhancedby the inclusion handsomely, eightsplendidillustrationson art paper, Lovers fictionwill give this book heartywelcome.2s.6d.net. merit. Nottingham Very well written, and with considerable Daily Guardºam. WITH UNSEEN to to FOILED BY A GIRL: and other Stories. write novels, short stories, The Writer, whether he aspires uncongenial work, Or articles, Often spends years rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time spent. and labour THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by Correspondence College, teaches the the Literary aspirant the Literature Serve his apprenticeship briefest time possible. Literary Agency all business also undertakes 111C.S. the LITERARY For full particulars Write oncefor Pamphlet 00RRESPONDENCECOLLEGE, Arundel Street,Strand, W.C. in A of of º A is in ofbe met.An excellentvolume verse,which MARY varieäselec. muchappreciated all true lovers poetry. will book, tion subjects excellentlytreated. handsome produced thebeststylethroughout. [Just Pwblished. at 38. by and other Poems. to STORY: A ByLovE RICHARDsos., 6d, Authors and JOurnalists. to By MINAWALKER-WELBoRN. Printed on thick antiquepaper,with frontispiece fascina bound. An exceedingly onart paper.Handsomely ting story,producedequalto a 6s,novel,but publishedat 2s.6d.net n] [Nowready. TO The ROMANCE of a REALMARRIAGE. L. A. ST. JOHCN, DIMOND ROAD, BITTERNE PARK, SOUTHAMPTON. �AD VERTISEMENTS. There has been a phenomenal demand for this special issue of PUNCH. Targe as was the first printing, Further large editions have been called for even more rapidly than to produce the required copies. it was all exhausted before publication. it has been found possible This Memorial Number should find a permanent place in every home. Its historical value in future years will be considerable. The hundreds of thousands of our readers who see PUNCH '' at their club or else where should make a point of possessing this Special Number M for themselves. 4-"º norial MAY 18th, 1910. Consists of 44 pages chiefly of Pictures and Cartoons, from the collection of Mr. Punch, from the late King's birth in 1841 up to the date of his death in 1910. With Mr. Seaman's Ode to His Majesty King George. F .* Many of to of in : This collection from the Cartoons, which his Majesty has been theme, 1910, the from 1841 one the most interesting all the illustrated memoirs which have issued, been because its indications Contemporary sentiment. to of is of in is if is - GUARDIAN at of our Readers are to A NOTTINGHAM of all the illustrated all the Bookstalls, Bookshops, Newsagents and Stationers. your Newsagent sold out send 3%d. stamps (or 4%d. for Foreign postage) PUNCH." Office, 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. If 3d. On Sale as of a in of ; to to lection could more truly reveal the relations between the British people and the Prince who was become their Sovereign for from first last they are eloquent the smiling sympathy, the true affec tion, and the conscious pride him which his people felt. Sºme beautiful lines by O.S. conclude memorable tribute. Most interesting memoirs. to col of no of a and of late embodied the Cartoons its inimitable stirring Ode artists since its foundations. |King George from the pen O.S." not the least striking feature fine number. of : The Relations between People King. DAILY GRAPHIC No tribute and PRICE King of King Edward's life. a is, of pictorial review Majesty fact, in selection of the Cartoons in which his late was represented. The whole number is The following are selected from Hundreds of Press Wotices A Pictorial Review of King Edward's Memories of the late King. Life. DAILY TELEGRAPH The number THE TIMES: It was a happy idea to publish a mainly devoted Punch memories the PRICE 3d. order-ſºng half-a-dozerº copies or more to send to their friends at horne and abroad. �C be El ut bor. (The Organ of FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. JUNE 9. of be to in to on of to to a of is to in in : be to of be in of of in or or in to LIST HE List in e of of it is slowly (2) The Pension Fund. This fund increasing, and hoped will, time, cover the needs all the members the Society. º-e of e-º-º MEMBERs. to at of be of of to be at It of of Members the Society Authors published October, 1907, can now obtained the offices the Society the price July, 6d., post free 7%d. includes elections 1907, and will sold members and associates the Society only. dozen blank pages have been added the at be no be on literary matters treated from the Editor on standpoint business, but art other subjects whatever. Every effort will made accepted. return articles which cannot or to of time members the Society desire make donations its funds in recognition work that has been done for them. The Committee, acting the suggestion place one these members, have decided this permanent paragraph The Author order cognisant that members may those funds paid. which these contributions may The funds suitable for this purpose are (1) The Capital Fund. This fund kept reserve necessary for the Society case incur heavy prin fighting question expenditure, either ciple, assisting obtain copyright reform, dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work the Society. of THE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of cost, its production would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. subscription for the year. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each month. Communications and letters are invited by the of all do to º-º-º A ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS. XX, º-e THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. it Eºmºmºmºmºmºmºmºmºe is e ROM time THE Editor begs to inform members of the Authors Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. WOL, be is º-º-º OR the opinions expressed in papers that are | signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. exercised that undesirable inserted, they advertisements not accept, and never have accepted, any liability. Members should apply the Secretary for advice special information desired. to - Although care NOTICES. no is it LONDON. is º-e an to impression among As there seems readers of The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides the advertisers, the Committee desire stated not, and could not possibly be, the case. that this : AUTORIDAD, be WICTORIA. TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS SIXPENCE. ADVERTISEMENTS. : 374 e [PRICE is NUMBER 1ST, 1910. in TELEPHONE Monthly.) of Authors. if XX.-No. Society of WOL. the Incorporated �I A. e . º l . . 1 e . E. º F. A. ; o . J. 1 K. R. . F. e . e . . 1. . Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy. Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis. Feb. 11, Dawson, Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen Feb. 16, W. Feb. 16, Gibbs, Feb. 17, Wintle, H. Temple Feb. 21, Thurston, Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick Feb. 24, Williamson, Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. Feb. 25, Westell, W. . . . Toplis, Miss Grace Hawtrey, Miss Valentina Smith, Bertram I 1 &; C. N. o º N. E. R. L. A. C. 10 March March March 0 5 () R. J. 1, 1, s H. P. 8, 8, 6, 6, 6, 4, 4, 3, 3, 3, 1, Wharton, Bowen, Miss Marjorie Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte Feb. Feb.7, Pettigrew, W. Church, Sir A. H. Feb. Bland, Mrs. Feb. Nesbit Feb. The XX. Pen Club Feb. P. £ () O 12, Riley, Miss Josephine 13, Child, Harold H. . Jan. Jan. 29, Stayton, . 3 8 6 0 s. d. 0 6 #34,065 7 198 Subscriptions. 1910. Jan. Feb. . 0 0 6 () of Total ............... Miss (2nd dona: tion) Jan. {Northcote, H. º Jan. Watson, Mrs. Herbert Jan. Fursdon, Mrs. M. Jan. Smith, Miss Edith A. Jan. e Pryce, Richard Jan. Wroughton, Miss Cicely. Jan. Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila Jan. Underdown, Miss M. Jan. Carolin, Mrs. Jan. H. and M. K. Jan. Crellin, º Jan. 10, Tanner, James T.. Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs. Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith F. ......... Jan. D. Jamaica. 3%% Stock, 1919 49 Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock............... Dominion Canada C.P.R. 33% Land Grant Stock, 1938..................... 438 132 18 120 12 2 .............................. 1927 57 1 6 4. of 258 0 9 () 228 247 Jan. E. () 1910. Robinson, Mackenzie, J. 0 Donations. A. 11 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Stock.................. S. L. F. C. . 19 0 0 () 0 0 0 of ... Consols 24%.................. iestºeºeseº'º&£1,000 Local Loans .............................. 500 Victorian Government 3% Consoli dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. London and North-Western 3% Deben ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 Egyptian Irrigation Government Trust 4% Certificates . . . . . . . . 200 Cape Good Hope 3% Inscribed Stock ............... 200 Glasgow and South-Western Railway º Dillon, Mrs. Inkster, Leonard 17, Truman, Miss Olive Marie 13, 8, 8, 7, February 1, 1910, the trustees of the Pension Fund of the Society after the secre tary had placed before them the financial position of the fund decided to invest £260 in the following securities: £130 in the purchase of Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919 49, and £130 in the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937. The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d. Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d. Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock. This brings the invested funds to over £4,000. The trustees, however, have been unable to recom mend the payment of any further pensions, as the income at their disposal is at present exhausted. They desire to draw the attention of the members of the society to this fact, in the hope that by additional subscriptions and donations there will be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the year to declare another pension in case any im portant claim is forthcoming. N May May 6, April 5, 4, 1, º-º-º 4% Preference B. 7, THE PENSION FUND. New Zealand 3% Stock............... Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock Corporation London 24% Stock, J. 7, º-e 5, 3, 2, e 14, Desborough, The Right Hon. the Lord, K.C.V.O. Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M. © Fagan, Feb. Feb. 10, Newton, Miss M. Smith, Bertram March Jan. . end of the list for the convenience of those who desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month to month in these pages. £ THE AUTISIOR. 234 �TFIE AUTISIOR. March 12, Yould, A. . March 16, Loraine, Lady . March 29, Macdonnell, Randall. & & April 6, Blake, J. P. . April 8, Patricia Wentworth " April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan May 6, Greenstreet, W. J. . May 7, Cousin, John W. -> May 10, Zangwill, Israel . May 19, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (Portion of money recovered by the Society e damages) 1 I as 10 () () All fresh subscribers and donors previous to January, 1910, have been deleted from the present announcement. The names of those subscribers and donors which are not included in the lists printed above are unavoidably held over to the next issue. *. wr wºw-*a COMMITTEE º-º-º HE NOTES. May meeting of the Committee of Manage ment of the Society was held on the 2nd ult., at 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. In the absence of Mr. Maurice Hewlett, Mr. Douglas Freshfield was elected to the chair. Thirty one members and associates were elected, bringing the total elections for the current year to 118. There was one resignation, bringing the total resignations up to 60. Cases before the Committee. The first case was against a company in the United States in liquidation. The committee decided to place the matter in the hands of the society's American lawyer, with instructions to make full inquiries whether the company was in a position to pay any dividend; if so, to claim on behalf of the members involved. The next case relating to infringement of an author's rights by literary libel in Germany had been before the committee more than once previously. As full information was still wanting, the committee decided that unless the necessary answers to questions put by the German lawyer employed were forthcoming before the next meeting, the case must be dropped. The Secretary next reported details of various cases relating to the infringement of dramatic rights and the retention of moneys by a theatrical manager in India, and instructions were given by the committee that the case should be proceeded with at the earliest opportunity. In the next case arose a question of an infringement of copyright by sales by street hawkers, somewhat on the lines of the musical piracies which had been strenuously fought by the 235 music publishers. The secretary was instructed to endeavour to obtain the evidence necessary to a parties. successful prosecution of the offending He was also instructed to write to the Publishers' Association and to the lawful publishers of the literary work in question to inquire to what extent they would be willing to contribute towards the question cost of fighting this important of principle. Letters from a literary agent and his solicitors, taking objection to a paragraph in The Author, were considered, and the committee settled upon the course they would take in the matter. At the Suggestion of the Dramatic Sub-committee, the Committee of Management elected Mr. Arthur Shirley to the Dramatic Sub-committee, subject to his willingness to undertake the duties of the position. A proposal for increasing the advertise ment revenue of The Author was laid before the committee, who gave it their favourable considera tion. The secretary was instructed to obtain further information, and consider and submit the terms of a contract. The secretary reported that the Dramatic Sub-committee had been negotiating with Messrs. Samuel French, in order to obtaininfor mation as to the infringement of performing rights of members of the society in the colonies. He suggested that, as the publishers also had agents in the colonies, it might be possible to obtain similar information respecting the piracy of literary works. The committee authorised a communication to the Publishers' Association on the subject. At the suggestion af the Dramatic Sub-committee, the secretary submitted that it might be possible, through the Foreign Office and Consular Service, to obtain information of the piracy of performing rights of British authors and their works. Sir Alfred Bateman was kind enough to promise to make inquiries in order to ascertain whether any steps could be taken on the lines suggested, and to report to the next meeting. A letter from a member in regard to the Pension Fund was laid before the committee, as also was a letter from the Earl of Wemyss in regard to a scheme for the representation of the Society of Authors, together with other learned and scientific societies, in the House of Lords. º-º-º DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. The Dramatic Sub-committee of the Society of Authors met at 39, Old Queen Street, on Monday, May 9. After the minutes had been read the secretary reported that, in answer to the Dramatic Circular, it appeared that there were between 220 and 230 dramatists on the books of the society. The next question before the sub-committee was a question which the Theatres Alliance had �TISIE 236 AUTHOR. referred to the dramatists, bearing on the perform ance of plays in working men's clubs. The secretary and chairman reported that they had met the representatives of the Theatres Alliance and the Touring Managers' Association. In that inter view the representatives of these two bodies had set out at length the large number of these clubs and the extent to which performances were now carried on, and complained of the unfair nature of the competition which these performances involved. After considerable discussion, on the proposal of Mr Alfred Sutro it was decided to advise dramatic authors, who were members of the society, not to license any play to any clubs except the legitimate amateur dramatic clubs, until five years from its original production in the provinces. The question of the responsibility of theatrical managers for the infringement of dramatic copy right was then considered, and the secretary read a long and detailed opinion he had received from the society s solicitors on the subject. The appoint ment of colonial agents was discussed and a letter from Messrs. French was read. One of the items in the letter related to a series of performances in India, which had come to the knowledge of Messrs. French, and the sub-committee decided that the secretary should ascertain Messrs. French had kindly offered to supply the information whether any of these performances were performances of members plays, and, if so, whether they had been authorised. Two other letters relating to the work of the dramatic section of the Society were laid before One, referring to the possi the sub-committee. of giving further assistance to unacted dramatists, was adjourned for maturer consideration. Owing to the length of the sitting, the settlement of the Repertory Agreement and the Agreement for a run was adjourned. In three cases out of seven where money has been claimed the amount has been paid on the secretary's demand and forwarded to the members. One has been placed in the hands of the society s solicitors, one is in the course of Satisfactory settlement, and two have only recently come into the office. Four uestions have arisen concerning the detention of MSS. and in three the MSS., have been returned and forwarded to the members. Of two cases where the Secretary has demanded accounts, one has been settled and in the other the accounts have been promised. One curious case of libel on title has arisen. As the dispute is with the pro prietor of a foreign magazine it may be some little time before a satisfactory issue is arrived at. The cases left over from past months are few. Indeed, they only amount to three. The others have either been settled or placed in the hands of the society's solicitors. Of the three cases left open, one, concerning the settlement of contract, is delayed owing to the member living in Australia ; in case number two the publisher is in America, and in the third case negotiations are being carried forward satisfactorily. The cases in the hands of the society's solicitors are being settled slowly. In the smaller claims for moneys due, the cash has either been paid or promised, or judgment has been obtained. It is only in the more difficult questions, such as disputes infringement of copyright and on agreements, bankruptcy cases, that delay is bound to occur. º-º-º bility º-º-º Cases. THE record of the society's work from month to month varies but little. Sometimes more cases come into the hands of the secretary and more are placed in the hands of the solicitors sometimes a lesser amount. During the past month seventeen cases have been in the secretary's hands. Three dealt with disputes on agreements. Onehas been satisfactorily settled, but the other two are in the course of negotiation. It may be as well to state that in a case where a dispute arises between two members of the society, the society does not necessarily refuse to act, but will always maintain the right against the wrong. the dispute becomes very acute the committee endeavour to arrange an arbitration between the parties. If May Elections. Adkins, Frank James 21, Harcourt Sheffield. Aspinall, Algernon Club, Pall Mall, S.W. Dawnside, Berkhamp sted, Herts. Carlton Baker, Mrs. Elizabeth c (Beth Ellis). Baker, Miss Elizabeth Barnett, Mrs. S. A. (Heng ſº rietta O.) Campbell-Gilbert, E. (Lorde Philip). Mrs. Ellis H. Dalzell John Cousin, F.F.A. Fawcett, * Harrison te Major Road, Esmond Bedford Park, W. Cottage, St. Jude's Hampstead Heath, N.W. Brae, Middlesex. West Henry {} e William, John 106, Philip Chadwick, Chalmers, Road, * ge Percy g gº Enfield, Mansions, The Earl's Court Road, S.W. 11, Greenhill Terrace, Edinburgh. Uplyme, Waterside, 1, Devon. �TISIE A UTFIOR. e Greenstreet, . 28, Forest Hill, S.E. Yarmouth, Isle of Wight. Solentia, W. J., M.A. Henry Albert, Hinkson, .A. . º º Hogarth, David George Inkster, Leonard . Greenhurst, Langley. Kings º . . 11, Lane, Oaktree Oak, mingham. Selly Jeffery, Mrs. C. E. . Frederick. o Marshall, H. G. o - Jonsdale, e Cuthbert Terrace, Westgate-on-Sea. 17, Banbury Road, Oxford. 6, The Drive, Hove. * Ole Luk-0ie. Sawyer, Capt. Hoaughan . Stanfield, G. J. . . º . Stephenson, Robert. Strachey, Miss Philippa Bir 6, . Nevill, Miss Florence Serjeant, Miss C. Road, Garlies 131, W Harley Street, --- Warboys Rectory, Huntingdon. Admiralty (D. W. Department), S.W. 20, Baker Street, W. 67, Belsize Park Gardens, N.W. 41, Bath Road, Bed ford Park, W. 4, Milnthorpe Road, . Thompson, Alex M. © e º (Dangle Ward, The Rev. F.W. Orde Eastbourne. (F. Harald Williams) © West, Mrs. tº c/o Mrs. Mitchell, 106, . Barcombe Avenue, Streatham S.W. Hill, º- a ~-w BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY. ROBERT DODSLEY: RALPH STRAU.S. 83 × 53. and Playwright. By Lane, 21s, n. 407 pp. F. D. n. x 7; 1s. n. A THE O FLYNN. By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY, 5+. 344 pp. Hurst Blackett. 6s. By PERCY GENTLEMAN OF VIRGINIA. BREBNER. pp. 5+. 372 Macmillan. 6s. THE WILL AND THE WAY. By BERNARD CAPES. Murray. 2s. 6d. 223 pp. S x 73 n. BIOGRAPHY, Poet, Publisher, 53. FICTION. 73 × JENNER, × By CHARLES MARRIOTT. 8 × 5. 312 pp. Hurst NOW. & Blackett. 63. BUBBLES AND TROUBLEs. By MRS. LOCKHART LANG. 7% x 43. 324 pp. Alston Rivers. 6s. THE ILLUSTRIOUS PRINCE. By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM. 7# × 5. 316 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 6s. By CORALIE STANTON and HEATH HOSKEN. PLUMAGE. 7# × 5. 316 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s. By FRANCIS BANCROFT. RICHARD BEVERLEY. 7" x 5. 328 pp. Digby Long. 6s. By DUNCAN SCHWANN. THE BOOK OF A BACHELOR. 7# x 5. 311 pp. Heinemann. 6s. By VIOLET HUNT. 7} x 5. THE WIFE OF ALTAMONT. pp. 292 Heinemann. 6s. EIYPOCRITES AND SINNERS. By VIoLET. TwºBDDALE. Long. 7# x 5. 350 pp. 63. THE SHINA. A Tale of the Isles. By W. C. MACKENZIE. Paisley : Gardner. 7% x 5. 306 pp. 6s. THE LUCK OF THE BLACK CAT, AND OTHER STORIES. By ELIZABETH BANKS. - × 5. 299 pp. Allen. 58. 73 THE GLITTERING DESIR.E. By E. R. PUNSHON. 73 × 5. 320 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s. THE CHEERFUL KNAVE. By REBLE HOWARD. S x 5. 307 pp. Stanley Paul. 68. A PRISONER IN SPAIN. By WILLIAM CAIN.E. 73 × 5. 320 pp. Greening. 6s. By HARRY TIGHE. 74 × 5. THE MODEL IN GREEN. pp. Greening. 320 6s. By PERFIDIOUS LYDIA. FRANK BARRETT. 73 × 4}. 306 pp. Chatto & Windus. 6s. By A. W. MARCHMONT. AT THE CALL OF HONOUR. 73 × 5. 343 pp. Cassell. 6s. By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND. THE GOLD WORSHIPPERS. 8; x 5%. 152 pp. Greening. 6d. SOME EXPERIENCES OF AN IRISH R.M. By E, CE. SOMER VILLE and MARTIN ROSS. 7# x 5%. 309 pp. Longmans. 3s. 6d. By TOM GALLON. THE DREAM AND THE WOMAN. Stanley Paul. 74 × 4;. 288 pp. By 1).UET. With an Occasional Chorus. CONAN Doy L.E. (Third Edition, newly revised.) 342 pp. Smith, Elder. 3s. 6d. ART. w Prince DRAMA. THE QUEST. A Drama of Deliverance in Seven Scenes By DOROTHEA. HoDLINs. 73 × 5}. and a Vision. 116 pp. Williams & Norgate. 4s. 6d. n. THE EARTH. A Modern Play in Four Acts. By J. B. FAGAN. 73 × 5}. Fisher Unwin. 2s. 6d. n. MONNA WANNA. A Drama in Three Acts. By MAURICE MAETERLINCK. Translated by ALFRED SUTRo. 6; x 4}. 179 pp. Allen. 2s. 6d. n. WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have Some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially accurate. By MRS. HENRY CHRISTIAN SYMBOLISM. 6 x 4}. 192 pp. Methuen. 2s. 6d. n. 15s. ROYAL CAVALIER. The Romance of Rupert By MRS. STEUART ERSKINE. Palatine. 9 379 pp. Nash. 15s. By BISHOP LOVELACE T. STAMER. A. Memoir. HOW. 83 x 5%. 325 pp. Hutchinson. 7s. 6d. A º-Q-0 Heinemann. A × Guy, Harry . THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF WILLIAM (BECKFORD OF By LEWIS MELVII.L.E. 104 × 7. 391 pp. FONTHILL. 5. . Dunrowan, Lenzie, Lanarkshire. 5. A. Fox, Miss Dorothy e B. e J. A. & . HISTORY. THE R Miss IN Ferguson, Ochiltree 237 SE AND INDIA. EXPANSION By SIR OF THE BRITISH ALFRED LYALL, DOMINION P.C., K.C.B. �238 A UTFIOR. TISIES edition, corrected and enlarged.) Murray. 5s. n. 397 pp. With maps. LAW. 18. In. EPISTOLAE TRAVEL. × x * of E. 80 70 J. : : n. n. ; J. $1 n. & : & B. S. - : J. 50 : SCIENCE. of SCIENTIFIC PAPERS, Vol. III. Figures Equilibrium Rotating Liquid and Geophysical Investigations. 527 pp. New York Putnam. $4.50. of 92 74 × : n. 18. 5. a By the REV. PERCY DEARMER. REUNION AND ROME. Prefatory Letter by HIS GRACE THE With ARCH BISHOP OF CANTERBURY. pp. Mowbray. 4%. 18. m. : m. 6s. 6. THEOLOGY, By NOR THE ABBEY. M. BARRIE. Chicago Browne's Bookstore. cents. By EDWARD THOMAS. REST AND UNREST. 192 pp. New York Dutton. $1 THE BRIDLING OF PEGASUS. Prose Papers on Poetry. By ALFRED AUSTIN. 252 pp. New York Macmillam. $2.40 m. 6d. n. 6% x × 7 WATERS OF ENGLAND. By W. M. GALLI CHAN. 4%. 160 pp. Foulis. SPALDING's GoLFER'S ANNUAL FOR 1910. Edited by H. LEACH. 158 pp. British Sports Publishing LITERARY. NEITHER DORKING m. In to I. 83 × SPORT. cents, By TALES OF BENGAL. BANERJEA. 187 pp. New Longmans, Green York Co. By CHARLES GARVICE. THE FATAL RUBY. 313 pp. New York Geo. H. Doran Co. $1.50. By ST. JoBN LUCAS. 476 pp. THE FIRST ROUND. New York Dutton. $1.25. FRANKLIN WINSLOW KANE. By ANNE DOUGLAS SEDG w1CK (MRS. BASIL DE SãLINCOURT). 369 pp. New York Century Co. $1.50. MERTON, LADY By MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. COLONIST. 351 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page. $1.50. THE EDUCATION By ALGERNoN OF UNCLE PAUL. BLACKWOOD. 340 pp. New York Henry Holt. $1.50. : 444 pp. REPRINTS. THE TROUT leather, : 8% × Edited 53. by 75 6 x PLATFORMS. 1909. THE CAXTON Twenty Volumes. SHAKESPEARE. Vols. IV. With General Introduction by SIDNEY LEE. Caxton Publishing Co. 6d. each volume. w cents. FICTION. 18, n 56 5. 64 × C. By ELIZABETH ROBINS. pp. The 43. Writers Suffrage League, 55, Berners Street, The Union Defence League. Cloth, Dutton. By POLITICAL. FACTs For BRITISH IAN MALCOLM. Vol. III. FIRST SPANISH Book. By CHAYTOR. 214 pp. New York Longmans, Green Co. cents. SHORT BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY OF ENGLISH By LITERATURE. W. COUSIN. Every 454 pp. man's Library. Edited by ERNEST RHYs. New York 35 POETRY. THE BALLAD OF JOHN DUNN, AND OTHER POEMS. pp. KINRoss. Elkin, Mathews. Irish A m. 18. By W. PERCIVAL WESTELL. Dent. By EDUCATIONAL. A HISTORY. & H. 18. n. G. K. by 130 pp. 5. 7} x BRITISH NESTING BIRDs. Co. 5s. m. n. × 73 40 8 × NATURAL W Nash. BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA MEMBERS. MISCELLANEOUS. Women 203 pp. 7% × 5. 8 x 5}. 294 pp. Black. 3s.6d. n. ON AND OFF DUTY IN ANNAM. By GABRIELLE M. VASSAL. 9 × 6. 283 pp. Heinemann. 10s. SOUTH AFRICAN SNAPSHOTS FOR ENGLISH GIRLS. By pp. TYRRELL. Gay 202 Hancock. 3s. 6d. n. 7 × MASON. THE ALPS DESCRIBED BY SIR MARTIN CONWAY. With 23 Illustrations from Photographs by L. EDNA WATER. BIOGRAPHY FOR BEGINNERs. Edited by CLERIHEW. Diagrams With (Cheaper CHESTERTON Issue). 64. Werner Laurie, WHY? By WALTER WOOD. With an Introduction by MARTIN HUME. Illustrated by F. H. OF SPAIN. CORNER In. as of of In. 85 A 7% : 48 : n. 6. 9 × A J. E. CANTABRIGIENSES (1876 SANDYs, Litt.D. 104 7#. 299 pp. Macmillan. 10s. n. CRITICISM AND BEAUTY. Lecture Re-written. Being the Romanes Lecture for 1909. By the RIGHT HON. ARTHUR JAMES BALFOUR, M.P. (Second and Revised Edition.) pp. Oxford Clarendon Press. London Frowde. 2s. LETTERS TO SANCHIA. Upon Things they are, Extracted from the Correspondence Mr. John Max By MAURICE HEWLETT. well Senhouse. 7# 5}. pp. Macmillan. 1s. 6d. BERNARD SHAW. As ARTIST-PHILOSOPHER. An Exposi By RENFE M. DEACON. tion Shavianism. 4}. Fifield, 1s. 106 pp. EMERSON. Masters By Literature Series. G. H. PERRIs. 53. 377 pp. Bell. 3s.6d. & & × 9 By M. BETH AM AND BOOKS. Chapman 251 pp. Hall. 53. THE ROMANCE OF THE OXFORD COLLEGES. By FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 7# × 5. 324 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s. OXFORD. Beautiful England Series. By F. D. How. Illustrated by E. HASLEHURST. 56 pp. Blackie. 2s. n. RAMBLES WITH AN AMERICAN. By CHRISTIAN TEARLE. 9 × 5%. 376 pp. Mills & Boon. 10s. 6d. 5. 83 × LITERARY. EDWARDS. 10s. 6d. n. ORATIONES ET 1909). By TOPOGRAPHY. LL.B. x DRAMATIC AND MUSICAL LAW. By A. A. STRONG, 5%. 243 pp. Era Publishing Office. FRENCH MEN, WOMEN, THE SERVER's HANDBook. By the REv. PERCY DEARMER. (Second Edition, revised and enlarged.) The Parson's Handbook, 6; × 4%. 62 pp. Series W. Frowde. : (Fifth 9 × 53. �THE AUTHOR, on on a of '' of & is is it a in by & " in an is of of a of on in in on in us is by of be by to by a of is on In be of of in at in A or of of is of of be of of is a to in is by by in is a it or a is in is in be of it in of publishing the second place Competition) book in is & of a is of a of Review the autumn. engaged upon drama romance, but verse the vein uncertain ready for publication production. when will Mr. Dillon has now published, besides two volumes verse and his last play the Greek model, six plays, being three comedies and three in a in to of in the English Mr. Arthur Dillon primi befell Central African native who returned Europe had tive surroundings after his education been half completed. The scene laid, for the most part, upon the Tanganyika Plateau, where the author has for some time been collecting material. Vera the Strong Heart, Marion Mole, announced for publication early this month Mr. Andrew Melrose. Messrs. Putnams Sons are in is of long Mr. Arnold Bennett has nearly finished Clayhanger, which Messrs. Methuen Clayhanger publish Co. are the autumn. trilogy the first novels dealing with the Five Towns. Mr. Bennett also engaged upon series impressions London and Paris, which will appear novel, publish. comedy character rather than adventure, but will found full movement pictures contemporary life. and Mr. Eveleigh Nash has now published Mr. Cullen Gouldsbury's new novel, The Tree Bitter Fruit. The book deals the main with the vicissitudes which It J. It by of & be is the publisher. English travellers bound for the Riviera Egypt scamp the interesting cities the Rhône. The Lost Halo the title Mr. Percy White's new novel, which Messrs. Methuen will of is '' Heine, Some Old Shake speareans and The English Masque. will issued almost immediately Messrs. M. Sons, Ltd. Dent The title Mr. Hubert Wales new book The Wife Colonel Hughes. Mr. John Long Heinrich of Hayley, and Modern the title Dowden's latest book, among the Cowper and William which are a as of Professor contents of an In a in of of of Essays Elizabethan to by on is be be it of A be a to on of of to & to of by it. entitled to The toast Literature was pro posed Sir George Reid and responded Mr. Henry Newbolt. Preparations are now being made celebrate the centenary Thackeray, which will fall the birth July 18, 1911. The Titmarsh Club has appointed committee consider the form of the celebrations. public dinner will held the anniversary hoped that many eminent the birthday, and literary men will present. addition arranged, exhibition will central gallery, pictures, portraits, manuscripts and personal belongings the novelist. Mr. Lewis Melville and Mr. Walter Jerrold are acting hon. secre tary and hon. treasurer respectively. publishing this month Dr. Bernard Hollander through Sons, Ltd., an Sir Isaac Pitman entirely new work written popular lines, entitled Hypnotism and Suggestion Daily Life, Educa tion, and Medical Practice. The subject has been frequently written about America and England the science the Continent, but hypnotism has been largely neglected, and great many years since any qualified practitioner has given the results his original researches. Spirit Mr. Arthur Beckett, whose the Downs, published last year, now second writing open-air edition, engaged book for Messrs. Mills Boon. The new volume will illustrated with twenty coloured drawings Mr. Ernest Marillier, the Sussex painter. The May issue the Grand Magazine contains poem entitled A Queen's Fan, Miss Kitty Everest, who has also had her first song, Little Blue Brother, set music and published Messrs. Stanley Webb, 235, High Holborn, W.C. short complete tale Miss Everest, entitled A Royal Crown, has been accepted for early publication the Woman Home. Among other articles the May number Travel and Eayloration, mention may made Mr. Wirt Gerrare s article which contains hints for Siberian and Chinese travel. the same magazine Mr. Douglas Sladen describes the romantic cities very severe Provence. He the tendency of annual dinner of the Royal Literary Fund was held at the Hotel Metropole early last month. Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, who presided, reminded the company that, although the Fund had permanent income, it was necessary a substantial to double that income if they were to carry on the work before them. The chances of a large income in the literary profession were very small, compared with other professions of corresponding rank, and whoever deliberately decided to devote his life to authorship was bound to give the prospect of pecuniary gain a very secondary place in his scheme of life. The committee of the Fund had to decide whether applicants indisputably in need of assistance were, from their positions as authors, is HE serially tragedies, written the Elizabethan model, suit played able the advanced platform stage, before curtain, after the sixteenth century manner. publishing next month Mr. John Ouseley Runaway Bride, new novel, The Adventures by Isabel Smith, author The Minister's Guest and The Jewel House. to NOTES. be LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL 239 (which Mr. America. was awarded the Melrose's recent Novel �THE AUTHOR. on on all be to of to as a at is of a of a I at to is a a if I as it, so so all he of on is of I its in of in it of to of an of in F. . . of of in as of of of in of in in on be by of George Chopin, and her salon was frequented Sand, Tourgénieff, Flaubert, Renan, Liszt, and alb remarkable her day. She was the celebrities unequalled vocalist, musical composer great merit, and most accomplished linguist, eight languages with absolute speaking seven very large circle She leaves ease and fluency. her friends and admirers, and with the closing artistic and literary salon another landmark Paris has passed away. the Chronique The fourth volume 1862. takes us on from 1331 Duchesse de Dino a a a of of a la de of of to pianist, " C. an in by in of in 1821; her first great triumph was the rôle the King's Theatre, London. After Desdemona all lips, and she sang that her name was soon Her France, Spain, Russia, Italy and Germany. associated with Orpheus and name will for ever Among Beethoven's Fidelio. with the Leonora her friends she reckoned Alfred de Musset and of an of by '' is forthcoming new book. The Oxford University Press have re-issued the poems Lord Tennyson, which were first included April, 1901, and World's Classics the 1902, 1903, 1905, and 1906. reprinted Mr. Introduction The present re-issue has T. Herbert Warren. Benson's At the same hour Ring Edward set out or of by as of the Camden Publishing has just been published Co., 323, Upper Street, Islington. the title of Mr. A. The Silent Isle the late King. the funeral procession London, another funeral Madame Pauline Paris that was taking place Wiardot, daughter the celebrated Garcia, and Madame Wiardot was born in sister of Malibran. Alexandra and at of in as of of C. A. Artist-Philosopher, Bernard Shaw exposition Renée M. Deacon. Shawianism Miss Deacon considers Mr. Shaw's work in seven different aspects, among which are included his dramatic theory, his revolt against romance, his life. dramatic consciousness and his philosophy Miss Wentworth Oliver's new book, Defiance, Respectfully, an In 3. of on to a as by or a at specially characteristic the have been chosen clergy and laity, spiritual period, and treat experiences, loves, battles, pageants, and occasionally everyday life. the small things Fifield has published, under the title Mr. our Victor Hugo and Carnot. BOULET. May 20, Pierre the Figaro article Buckingham his visit account Loti gives 1909, and his impressions Queen Palace funerals in be by in a a at & G. G. which comprises human documents from preceding the Reformation, the four centuries which he has selected and translated with intro ductions, notes, and glossary. Mr. Coulton has compiling such documents, catena aimed itself, complete but mostly too less each more long for full quotation The records historians. Gainer, an is of to of a in of of de a its Anthony Hope and Cosmo Gordon-Lennox, having way, was right dispute theme for May produced the Repertory Theatre the cast were Miss Irene Vanbrugh, Mr. Charles Bryant, and Miss Mary Barton. Coulton has published through Messrs. Mr. A Medieval work entitled Co. Constable In pub I Co., have of at the The following sincere grief and sympathy. French received from letter translation group working man, who the head workers for the public welfare : tell you how deeply the Just few lines French workman sympathises with the English grief. know that the newspapers nation the public, that here have expressed the sympathy our statesmen and politicians have done the same. the real What has not been mentioned, though, learning the the French workman sorrow considers grievous and heart sad event which humanity, and particularly for rending for much. himself, whom your worthy King liked know Rinowing the Parisian working class Parisian manifestation can assure you that, grandeux would certainly equal were organised, and sincere sorrow those which accompanied the of Madgwick, Houlston Courcy Laffan's story The lished Mrs. which she gives Hero Dogs, Brotherhood very sympathetic account twelve living and three deeds deserve dead dogs, whose heroic the sold for the benefit The book recorded. Animals' Hospital, High Street, Eccleston Square, 1s. net. the price comedy three acts, Helena's Path, of Friday, Paris from London 20, the flags nations draped the public. seen with crêpe were very many windows here. buildings and The French Press has been most sympathetic. true friend Everyone looked upon King Edward All classes have expressed their this country. returning April a which Miss Hyland & Messrs. for Games articles on has written. Girls, º-º-º of Miss Hyland is also article column. Writer to The Table, the organ of Marshall's School Home Notes have in hand two sets of of Cookery. by this writer, which may appear shortly : articles while The Schoolmistress, the educational organ for Women teachers, will publish shortly a series of wifery" PARIS NOTES. ()N A long serial fairy story, entitled The Adven tures of Shoon and Robe, from the pen of Miss M. E. F. Hyland, is running in the Derbyshire Courter, a paper for which the same writer conducts Weekly a children's column, as well as a House to 240 �THE AUTHOR. of to to in on de et ; ; by in of on on º-º-º of by is or to 8 in of or a is or an to 1 as to of to 4, it at E have received the proclamation printed below from the Copyright Office Washington, U.S.A. provided Congress Whereas the Act 1909, entitled An Act March amend and consolidate the Acts respecting copyright, that the benefits said Act, excepting the benefits under section (e) thereof, which special conditions are imposed, shall extend the work proprietor who subject author citizen foreign State nation, only upon certain conditions set forth section said Act, a (a) When alien author or Wit: an is by de of of in an as de to on of of M. to UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT. of at a - on a Q-0 G. to of ; in (Bernard Grasset). e of of by to us by by M. Maurice Maeterlinck, Señora Piedad de Bobadilla, wife the cele brated Spanish writer, Fray Candil, has just lectures, illus commenced Paris series dissolving views, trated the great Spanish by de Portugal ? Trois Mois all of by to of in so of Among translations are the following: L'ombre mystérieuse, Fergus_Hume, translated Macbeth, M. René Lecuyer La Tragédie is in is by on marion). of of en us study more closely the from the route order manners and customs the people. The book illustrated, very fair idea that the reader has the places visited. to of to of de M. L. by In an Chronique Duchesse Dino' (Plon-Nourrit). Tous Héros (Librairie des Annales). Les Dames du Palais (Calmann Lévy). Les Anciennes Démocraties des Pays-Bas (Flam on a '' is of in on go a to Jacques Bardoux has the Débats excellent article the rôle Edward VII. with regard home policy, and Recouley has written the Figaro M. Raymond England and the late King. several articles Temps M. André Tardieu has also written King Edward s policy. ALYS HALLARD. Pontalis. published of by El de At numbers La Revue hebdomadaire are the following articles: Force faiblesse Jeune Turquie, René Moulin La Comète Halley, Pervinguière Le Berceau Parlement d Angleterre, Germain Lefèvre in as a Paris, Velasquez her lecture Roch, the Comédie française, exquisite poem Bobadilla's la is so an Velasquez. In recent in is is as In Portugal, Le Roy Liberge, volume taking various Portuguese places interest. The writer has strayed away times Trois Mois of is the close Mlle. Madeleine recited Emilio de In is to in in in is in task which the intrepid lecturer has set herself. Brussels, London, probably Italy, She will and then tour through the United States and South America. en de In of a of Spain received Madame Bobadilla her recent visit Madrid and have requested the Marquis del Muni, Spanish Ambas Paris, sador do his utmost facilitate the Queen during Le de is by is by a to we saw woman doctor whose husband was jealous his wife's celebrity his own profession. the present volume we see the woman barrister who renounces her professional glory order retain her husband's love. La Faiblesse humaine the title of M. Paul Margueritte's latest novel. bringing out his book, entitled M. Jules Huret L Amérique moderne, illustrated edition fortnightly parts. M. Huret always and conscientious his work that every book from his pen read with eager interest. His volumes Germany are the most complete works this kind which have appeared here. Les Anciennes Démocraties des Pays-Bas curious book M. Henri Pirenne. The Pays-Bas taken its former meaning, and includes the départements the Nord and the Pas-de-Calais, Belgium and Holland. well the kingdoms these days travel land and Sea, books introducing fresh places are very welcome. the seventeenth century, commencing Greco, Velasquez and Murillo. Madame give these lectures Bobadilla's idea the Various capitals the world, and, she linguist, she speaks equally well excellent French, Spanish, and English. The King and with du de la of by in of by as same ease and delicacy the psychological studies children which André Lichtenberger has made his name France. Three this author's books have been specially noticed the French Academy, and for Mon petit Trott, La Petite Soeur Trott, and La Mort de Corinthe the Prix Montyon has been awarded. Les Dames du Palais, Colette Yver, another novel this authoress showing the danger exposed when she becomes the which wife Science, rival her husband. Princesses painters In all to be to of on all The rôle of the Duchesse d Orléans and the attitude of the Comte de Chambord are clearly indicated. Talleyrand's niece also gives us an excellent idea of the character of the Emperor. Tous Héros is the title of André Lichten berger's latest book, a volume of short stories, military episodes. As the which are founded title infers, the chief characters are all heroes. The first story gives its name the volume, but the equally suitable title would the other stories. They are extremely patriotic, written with the 241 proprietor shall �A UTFIOR. State. of a to be a is a to as is a is 2 a of to to of a in is it 2 a of is a is a of of quarter. be of to in of to of The Union issues to its members tickets which give the holder power pass into any the other any part clubs the Union the country, and each member has power introduce two women, two children, and one man strangers into the club. a at to of of an seen In is a that this vast organisation people. enormous number attending any performances, the buy programmes member has the rate 2d. each. This entitles the holder to reserved will and includes addition, when Seat. all all be clubs are immensely popular. so, is not for they are It These surprising that they should be in at be in at open through Sunday, hours and the performances some cases beginning the morn ing and continuing throughout the day. Drink any time, and children can can served taken when the law forbids that they should public-house. enter First, then, let poverty. consider the plea Could such clubs afford sum the authors which a to of us it of to in be a would bring them into fair and reasonable competition with the suburban and provincial dealing with this point theatres must remembered that the proprietors these halls expensive outlay have order meet County Council regulations. The halls are very often built without Solidity, with plain deal stages, the no KNOX, Secretary of P. H. TAFT. of of O of to to This Working Men's Club and Institute Union union over 1,100 associations spread all over membership the country, with over 400,000. The subscription, we are informed, 2s. 6d. In of WM. the President C. : By such licence likely interfere with the legitimate returns from their property In order to enable the dramatists to come to some reasonable conclusion, and satisfy themselves on necessary that they should have these issues, fuller information. With this object view few facts are set out in this article. The Dramatic Sub-committee the Society has also given these facts its serious consideration. 2 thirty-fourth. granting in is to of of of of in at of of I as (e) 1 of all of received that in Austria, Belgium, Chile, Costa Rica, Cuba, Denmark, France, Germany, Great Britain and her possessions, Italy, Mexico, the Portugal, Netherlands and possessions, Norway, Spain, and Switzerland the law permits and since July 1, 1909, has permitted to citizens of the United States the benefit of copyright on sub stantially the same basis as to citizens of those countries : Now, therefore, I, WILLIAM HowARD TAFT, President of the United States of America, do declare and proclaim that one of the alternative specified in section 8, of the Act of conditions March 4, 1909, is now fulfilled, and since July 1, 1909, has continuously been fulfilled, in respect to the citizens or subjects of Austria, Belgium, Chile, France, Germany, Costa Rica, Cuba, Denmark, Great Britain and her possessions, Italy, Mexico, the Netherlands and possessions, Norway, Portugal, Spain, and Switzerland, and that the citizens or subjects of the aforementioned countries are and since July 1, 1909, have been entitled to the benefits the said Act other than the benefits under thereof, section which the inquiry still pending. IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, have hereunto Set my hand and caused the seal the United States to be affixed. Washington this ninth day Done the city April, the year our Lord one thousand nine hundred and ten, and the Independence the United States America the one hundred and all those dramatists who are members the society, the question the performance their plays matter vital importance. grant At any moment they may asked perform licence the Working Men's Club and general rule, when the Institute Union. As put before them, they are asked suggestion take nominal fee only the clubs are pay high fees. unable First, Two points then arise for consideration. poverty Secondly, the plea fair one the a aforesaid shall be determined by the President of the United States, by proclamation made from time to time as the purposes of this Act may require ': And whereas satisfactory evidence has been º-º-º is grants, either by treaty, convention, agreement, or law, to citizens of the United States the benefit of copyright on substantially the same basis as to its own citizens, or copyright protection substantially equal to the protection secured to such foreign author under this Act or by treaty ; or when such foreign State or nation is a party to an international agreement which provides for reciprocity in the granting of copyright, by the terms of which agreement the United States may, at its pleasure, become a party thereto : And whereas it is also provided by said section that The existence of the reciprocal conditions DRAMATISTS AND THE WORKING MEN'S CLUB AND INSTITUTE UNION. a domiciled within the United States at the time of the first publication of his work; or (b) When the foreign State or nation of which such author or proprietor is a citizen or subject be It TISIES 242 �TISIE AUTISIOR. or is to be is to be be so do of in ; H. M. P. : L. ; Russian : By Edmund Literature. Gosse. ENGLISH REVIEW. By of of The Earlier Plays Beaumont and Fletcher. Algernon Charles Swinburne. e Shakespeare. The Women By Frank Harris. Jean Moréas. By Lalla Vandervelde. FORTNIGHTLY. The King Without Peer. By William Watson. By Frederick Lawton. Jules Clarétie. By William Archer, The American Cheap Magazine. NATIONAL. Performer. Sir Wm. Richmond, NINETEENTH CENTURY. to in Warwickshire. By Rose Kingsley. Art Social Reform Ruskin s Nature By Wm. Scott Durrant. Shakespeare From Gothic. and of Expert K.C.B. * of it is is on ; Modern to it is at go to a a be ; º' CONTEMPORARY, Melchior de Vogüé. to of be in of J. H. G. C. E. K. he is, BOOKMAN. The Bookman Portrait Gallery Mrs. Alfred Sidgwick, By Prof. Saintsbury. Sterne. By Henry Murray. Chesterton. G. on in be to all to or to to of per Hunt; W. Chesson Courtney W. James Churchill (of America); Miss Willcocks. By Violet Novel. Wells; Marriott Watson Douglas; W. Locke Winston Lawrence; Hubert Bland The Modern is a of the Squieres Tale. Chaucer's BOOK MONTHLY. theatres thought, however, that must not play merely the unknown author that CONTENTS. º-º-º BLACKWOOD'S, The Names and Source of to to to It if is is It cease and the local 4C By it in MAGAZINE in of by be to by a It plot their interest will will suffer. to be to by it of It is to OP-e on by In a If a [The editor thanks the editor the Era and others for kindly supplying some the data set out this article.] : of us in In the other side the question. one statement before the weekly drink bill varies from £90 the slack season £150 in £120 week taken as an the good season. average this makes the yearly drink bill #6,000. the recent raid the police the Willesden Radical Club some important facts were forth coming. day, £10 evidence, was was stated beer, and the drink bill for the past taken quarter was £936. To add the irony the situation, when the club was raided Sir Arthur Pinero's well-known play, His House Order, was being performed to an audience of 300 members. The profits the proprietor this enormous very high, and considering sale drinks must how inconsiderable are his other expenses ought pay above rather than below the fees able paid suburban and provincial managers. The next point arise whether these perform ances are likely interfere with legitimate Nearly business. suburban and provincial theatres have 6d. galleries but are not allowed sell drink. more than probable that the 2d. programme and the £10 per week drinks would considerably more than cover the 6d. gallery. Again, piece has been played these clubs good, bad, indifferent company not likely that the members will the local theatres immediately after see the same piece. not the artistic side, nor the literary side, nor the comparison the actors' methods and styles likely appeal which this audience. Like the readers 6d. shockers, they like the story, and when once they have knowledge the ºnd C18.SI], of look of Let to us of it be a of a greater rather than smaller fee the author. poverty But still the argument strong one, may and said that the halls are poor and badly secured simply because the poverty the contributors. July, last year, when the suburban slack Season and provincial theatres were gasping for breath live, twenty-one companies were acting round the halls the Working Men's Club and Institute seems, therefore, clear, taking these Union. facts into consideration, that the dramatist underpaid and that these performances come into serious competition with his legitimate returns. There one step, then, that should taken. The dramatic author should raise his fee that the competition may fair basis, and should careful, corollary, that the contracts for the the legitimate provincial business not of to a to If is to he is is of all The amount of capital sunk by the proprietor is infinitely small compared with that of the provincial or suburban theatre manager. Attention should be called to another point the companies that perform are not highly paid. Their salaries are miserable; in some cases, even, the players are paid nothing at and the scenery the poorest kind. Here again the manager's outlay reduced anything, therefore, minimum. ought pay is curtain. formed, the aged melodrama. The very latest plays the best known dramatists are represented. To show also the extent which the matter carried, will sufficient state that, the as a scenery is generally of a most inflammable char acter, the exits are few and in many cases mere death-traps, and lastly there is no fireproof 243 �TISIE AUTISIOR. 244 HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. But the transaction should be managed by a obtained. competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. º-º-º member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his The of his property. business or the administration Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Further, the Committee, if they Solicitors of the Society. without deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion Moreover, where counsel's any cost to the member. opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. VERY 1. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi Therefore, do not scruple to use ence of ordinary solicitors. the Society. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, the document to the Society for examination. send that in belonging to the Society 4. Remember you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. always 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of in a fire members' agreements and their preservation proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers: (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (3) To enforce (2) To keep agreements. payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu lars of the Society s work can be obtained in the Prospectus. 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful the contracts with publishers submitted to consideration them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. must be done within fourteen days of first execution. Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. This The 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so Members can make their own do some publishers. deductions and act accordingly. subscription to the Society is £1 1s. annum, or £10 10s. for life membership. 9. The e . . WARNINGS . per º-e TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. e º-e ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an agreement. There are four methods of dealing *..." with literary property I. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to : (1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for office expenses, unless the same allowance is made to the author. Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor | º III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form It is above all things necessary to know of agreement. It is now what the proposed royalty means to both sides. approximately possible for an author to ascertain the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. IV. A Commission Agreement. The (1.) (2.) (3.) main points are : Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. Keep control of the advertisements. Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. - - All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author, Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are : (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement DO 2,D.S. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong We are advised that this is a right, in the to the author. nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. o º-e WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC º-º-º AUTHORS. EWER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts: This (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. An author who enters into is unsatisfactory. stipulate contract in the should such a contract for production of the piece by a certain date of his name on the and for proper publication play-bills. �TFIE AUTISIOR. of a as of is in of or in a in on in of to of in of be in of as In to or of in It of be as be of to or of to in in by of a is of not only works Works, and when is possible, under The technical and scientific works. competence and experience. The of Readers are ewriters fee one guinea. fiction, but poetry it M as of a includes REMITTANCES. The Secretary t º-t the Society begs of by of by to give notice post. remittances are acknowledged return All remittances should crossed Union London and Bank, Chancery Lane, registered Smiths sent letter only. that be Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for at the price of 2s. 6d. per act. MSS. and dramatic Special arrangement, of typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author Copies and the other filed in the register of the Society. of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing. BRANCH, º-e greatly assist the Society this informing young writers branch its work its existence. Their MSS. can be read and composition treated treated by coach. The term all CENARIOS, EMBERS will & AND is of as as it. be it is of º-e e º-º-º S e THE READING º-e REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS ORIGINAL PLAYS. stamp copies The Society undertakes music on part behalf its members for the fee 6d. per 100 stamps kept 100. The members' are the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher then forwarded the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. is e MUSIC. be are referred to the Secretary of the Society. º-e of 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con tracts, those authors desirous of further information e STAMPING is 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. can added the warnings given for the producers assistance books and dramatic must, however, pointed out that, authors. rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer transfer fuller rights and less liberal finan cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights deal with performing right and copyright. He especially careful therefore when entering into should agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above. or 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. ITTLE COMPOSERS. to consideration. º-e MUSICAL of 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial TO a 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. e WARNINGS to is of great importance. be rights, but 6. Authors should not assign performing should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction authors should seek the advice of the before putting plays into the hands of As the law stands at present, an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees plays concerned, from As far the placing may general rule that there are only taken very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot, under the guidance the Society, do equally well better for himself. The collection fees many cases no intermediary also matter which required. For certain purposes, such the collection general the trans fees amateur performances, and frequent petty authorisations action with different individuals, and also for the collection foreign fees Countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and ways agents these the services are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profess managers plays, have influence with the placing principals by offering purchase who propose act any case, the author's rights. the present state employed under any the law, an agent should not by the circumstances without an agreement approved Society. Society agents. of 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. RAMATIC AND AGENTs. º-e to 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. e a other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply also in this case. AUTHORS an (c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The DRAMATIC of (b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed play date on or before which the should be performed. 245 �TISIE AUTHOR. 246 GENERAL NOTES. Sleep then, our England's King, as one Who knows the lofty aim and pure, Beyond din battles won, Must still endure. HIS MAJESTY KING EDWARD VII. of all º-º-º AUSTIN DOBSON. WE record, with great sorrow, the death of His Majesty King Edward the Seventh. Though some time after the event, this is the first opportunity we have had of expressing our sympathy with the of duty done to do at to in be of it WE have once again CASES. express our appreciation the courtesy the Publishers Associatoin forwarding the Copyright Cases for 1909, byin May yet, in slumber, memory keep COPYRIGHT to ; Sleep then, O Dead beloved and sleep As one who, when his course is run, Of a to of of as a in Peace of An Age of us A star of brotherhood, not Scorn, morn of loosing and release, fruitful time of oil and corn,-- A of A of in - - no ; of is captured guns or banners torn, to that circular have been we hope this shows the are taking the work interest that members the Committee. doubt, many members, not dramatic There are, authors, who have neglected answer the circular, and others, dramatic authors, who have thought answer unnecessary. 760 answers have been received these 220 are from dramatic authors whose plays have been publicly performed, and 40 from those who have written plays but have not public performance. had The remainder not claim to rank as dramatic authors. will add to the usefulness the list in future those who enter the ranks dramatic authors they produce will acquaint the secretary soon play enter into contract for production. Their names can then be enrolled on the Dramatic Register, which being kept the office for the purpose mentioned the circular, viz., that case any important question should arise affecting only, may possible dramatic authors summon together that section the society. or Of Men hailed him as they hail a star That comes with morn; dramatic authors the society s answers the in office. So questions contained very satisfactory, and a Thus, though no trophies deck his car in be be to is it proposed keep far, the number if Rather he strove to heal again The half-healed wound, to hide the scar, To purge away the lingering stain Of racial War. which will have received list an Rather he strove to make an end Of strife and pain. the society circular respecting a His was no blood-and-iron " blend To write in tears a ruthless reign : MEMBERS DRAMATISTS. It He that was King an hour ago Is King no more ; and we that bend Beside the bier too surely know We lose a Friend. of To º-º-º at (Friday, May 20, 1910.) (Printed with the permission of the Author, and the Editor of the Times.) to to it *--msmas as MEMORIAM. of IN of a--- of that 9. to of appointed on also DINNER. OWING the death His Majesty King Edward postpone the the Seventh, has been decided Authors, which was dinner the Society have taken place June The dinner will, most probably, held the autumn, but formal notice will sent round, under the authority the Committee, when the date has been settled. a society s council, was distinguished Order. THE SOCIETY's of Royal Family. We are glad to remember that one of the first Members of the Order of Merit founded by His Majesty was our late President, Mr. George Meredith, and that, among others, The Right P.C., a member of the Hon. James Bryce, �THE AUTHOR. of to of or in of : of a of on of of a on as copyright law. of in v. to to now writing its or in of of on Amasis, comments the case Scholz and draws attention the obiter dicta of the Court regard dramatic infringement, and makes few critical remarks the other important cases. The cases themselves are carefully and clearly summarised, we should expect from one the on of In is of of From the point view the man interested Copyright this one the most useful productions the year. his introduction Mr. MacGillivray best authorities publishing houses were invited principals Every firm repute was represented by come. members, except one more one two instances, where letters regret were received from publishers who were unavoidably absent. Most the Well-known names among booksellers also appeared the table plan, some those present halling from the Far North. Altogether nearly two hundred sat down a very comfortable number, Which gave more elbow-room than was available When less rigid limitations prevailed. Although the presence authors was confined those who had received invitations from the Circle, there was members the Publishers' literature, goodly and representative array Anthony Hope, amongst which one noticed W. W. Jacobs, W. Mason, Dion Clayton Calthrop, Douglas Sladen, Max Pemberton, Alfred Noyes, and Prince Antomi Biberco. number, The guests the committee were few among them being our own chairman, Mr. Maurice Hewlett, representing the society; Dr. Kenyon, the British Museum and Mr. Bohlin, who came the way from Stockholm represent the publishers the Continent. Mr. George Wyndham, the guest the evening, eloquent gave the toast Literature speech, and Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, our ex-chairman, responded. Then came Mr. Arthur of a book which is published for private circulation to of MacGillivray, to J. its E. by the Association members. 247 J. G. an in of * of of to all ; K. F. in of of a of in of of Waugh publisher and man letters the chair vigorous speech, pro man the Circle, who, posed the health the Book Trade, coupling J. D. a a of publisher and with the toast the names book seller. To this Mr. John Murray and Mr. Knox, Glasgow, responded, All the speeches by of more than usual interest. That Mr. Knox met with special favour, especially from the bookselling section of were his audience. of of up to After dinner the company adjourned another room for further refreshment and conversation. The latter was kept till nearly midnight a fact more eloquent the success the evening than anything can say. was quite evident It we at in to we of in of the spectators it is hoped at in so an second Book Trade Dinner organised the Publishers Circle, which took place April 13, Was even greater success than the first one held eighteen months before. many present, but the numbers There were not had been purposely kept down, and only the if HE a on by º-º-º In CIRCLE Book TRADE DINNER. is THE PUBLISHERS, in of to an everyone thoroughly enjoyed himself and appre ciated the efforts of the Publishers' Circle to distinguished provide evening's pleasure gathering congenial spirits. For our own part, We feel certain that these occasions, when creator, producer, and distributor meet together friendly and convivial concert, are all for the good, and trust the Circle will continue Organise, not every year, least once two. years, social function this kind. activity fact, already there are signs this direction, and before this number issued authors and publishers will have once more met, friendly rivalry Lord's, where but this time a E. P. T. of B. A. E. R. ; ; of of of H. F. F. of Trade); W. Temple-Franks, C.B., K.C. (Board Liddell, Esq. (Office Esq. (Patent Office); Counsel); Parliamentary W. Just, Esq., C.B., C.M.G. (Colonial Office); Algernon Law, Esq., C.B. (Foreign Office); Sir Thomas Raleigh, India), K.C.S.I. (Member the Council Artillery Mansions, Victoria Street The Honour Fisher, Hotel Metropole able Sydney Ritchie, Esq., Hotel Metropole (Canada); The Right Honourable Aldworth, Lord Tennyson, (Australia); Haslemere The Honourable Sir Solomon, K.C.B., etc., 72, Victoria Street, S.W. (South Africa); The Honourable W. Hall Jones, 13, Victoria Street, S.W. (New Zealand); The Morris, K.C., Strand Palace Honourable Sir Hotel, W.C. (Newfoundland). Joint secretaries: Keith, Esq. (Colonial Office), W. Phillips. Esq. (Board Trade). of R. G. of a in of of in THE Imperial Copyright Conference has just giving been sitting, and we have much pleasure members, with the countries and offices the list they represent. We sincerely hope that the deliberations this practical issue conference may bring about the Right. copyright legislation :-The matter Sydney Buxton, M.P., Sir Hubert Honourable Llewellyn Smith, K.C.B., Askwith, Esq., E. A. IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT. (notwithstanding Derby �is of of an of º-e of a e is publishers. essential fact that subject artistic general effect achieved uncommon treatment subject-matter. One important part that individuality style arising from achievement self-confidence and from varied intercourse with society and affairs. Experience life has never precisely the same effect any two minds and characters, and the business every writer employ his own impressions life, not only with out hesitation but with the art which master. this way alone can arrive new subjects his own subjects by selection and treatment material belonging the world. totality art, Subject, then, being effect chauffeur and his parvenu employer's daughter" may used one story with disastrous failure, and hundred others with complete success. That depends the handling his chosen theme. But questions this kind are too difficult by Day) will outnumber the players, and include lady authors and the wives and daughters of their an THE AUTISIOR. 248 to at in a in of to a all a is he of he In of be of of on an of so an all to . of to he he ; is to for no is a of to or or by to to an it he ? ; he I if in of ? to to of is to to If it is to of you cannot make use baker stories and you accept them and keep them articles why yours; you The author has done his work, way and you have taken his work business. Yet you are paid regularly for your labours, while has wait for his money until you publish his copy. Suppose say cabinet-maker were his staff, Your work not completed until sell the things you make for me, and can t pay you of a in as do 2 do I at I to to is So of be bothered. From first last your article full absurdi ties. You claim that the magazine writer does get his money when due, i.e., when his work published. you forget eat your meat and bread, you decline pay your butcher and a is a on in to is is of by a of us Maga war-chariots that astonished Julius Caesar. zine editors will now lift into the air with flying men, and will claim for each their stories new Subject, just because the chauffeur land dis placed motor-driver the air. Mere varia subject-matter tions the magazine editor quite unaware new subject. He the wish If in is a is in a a as a of be ; a or in A as in that was most dramatic human character and chauffeur, considered man, action. no way more interesting story than more useful postboy ancient Rome would and motor car, considered subject-matter, detail not whit more attractive than one of those British It rifle-shooting would take much interest their hits were never recorded Contributors send you sighting shots find out the way the wind, and you decline show your disks. You don't to he an to in he to inability distinguish between novel subject matter and novel subjects. Goethe said that the first new subject-matter passed from plate did not exist; and when plate illustrated Shakespeare, added that this one poet had discovered and made real all do all an is, If story, returned the MS. with the usual printed Why gave rejection. form. reasons Because, my good sir, should asks. has been your privilege read excellent story, and editors should be courteous contributors. bad, accepted yourself, that with stories, good your magazine grows rich poor; the writers Whom you send printed slips cannot know what you think their work; and this throws chill their courage. Do you suppose that soldiers 2 he, in the preceding week, accept an inferior story on a theme not particularly novel ? Did he suppose that his reading public would not like two versions of the so, can he explain why same subject-matter 2 the British people are loyal to old ideas in popular amusements 2 The public, unlike that hurried editor, can appreciate many yarns on the just as it can like and trust same subject-matter, many politicians in the same party. But there unfortunately, among magazine editors, to Here is an on a theme on an excellent story not particularly novel ; but why did is a tale told by a schoolboy. editor who refuses a But when an indiscreet man enters the con fessional his own accord and for the sake his peace mind, pass from one transsure gression say another has many things against himself, and they come out. That editor, for instance, having refused excellent of I? popular magazines. They refuse excellent story because they have already accepted one On the same lines, not well written, and therefore inferior. for editors of I I a I in the May number of this magazine an editor gave away his profession by writing without thought and judgment on the present subject. His editorial experience of eighteen years has not taught him to think clearly. Last week, he rejected an excellent story ventures to confess, dealing with a high-born chauffeur who won the heart of his parvenu employer's daughter. The theme is not particularly novel if only themes for novels were novel themes, how happy the lot of the poor editor but the story was a good one. refused it because only the preceding week had accepted a story, not quite so well written, on the same lines. The MS. went back with the usual printed form ; I gave no reasons for rejection. N Why should It is like of all EDITOR. he I BY ANOTHER is of on THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE. �it to of of ; a is in at to he of of do On a ; a its in it of . . . I of up ; on so an I in of : of to in of In by I if do is, in a a ? of in P be at a of ; to ; is be of on at is to is an by on on to no an on in all of in to is it of to be 2 in if of It be an of of in of in by by so of be by he of Why the name that businesslike should editor acknowledge the receipt contributions would sheer waste time and the proprietor's stamps. Even the precious MS. has been lost the post, what has that to do with the editor There appear two reasons why editors should acknowledge the receipt MSS. The courteous, and the second first because because businesslike. No one desires hold editor responsible for MSS. lost the postal authorities, but for MSS. lost his neglect his spite office must held responsible, the many editors are fond disclaimers which publishing their papers. The writer asks: in a to it a a A : a to make some remarks on the article the last issue of The Author entitled The Editorial Attitude. Several members of the society have written the subject, and with pleasure we print article editor. There multiply examples, but we thank those need for writing the subject. Our correspondents pick out the same points, and deal with the very much the same lines, editorial attitude sometimes with more sometimes with less vigour. it is is in is of II. WE desire he of if ; in by is a to as by to of on in of to in do of to be a of in a just spirit, have writers, with related their own personal experiences The Author. By this means defensive temper encouraged among them, not unionism will many conductors magazines; without benefit improve but there are editors who not wish anger against truth their routine, and cry out telling. One them, for example, that article The Editorial Attitude, complains bitterly the continual unjust and ignorant diatribes of those who wish have their contributions accepted editors, and who use The Author vent their disappointment. Talk this kind childish for the copy published month month our magazines really the best that editors can choose and the public will accept, then Great Britain and her authors are decadent plight. But the truth that magazine conductors despise the public and fear those very qualities that give distinction and personality the work Many excellent things are rejected writers. only because the British people are scorned editors. little time ago friend mine pub hit, and charming story that made lished Well, said me went the round all the popular magazines. None would take it. Just I scoffed the History the French Revolution Styx Are they lingering the wrong side Oh, brother editors, careful and wise your modesty very fallible Your judgment very deadening you cannot afford routine contempt for the youth advertise new effort pleading your doors. is of all ; in is to and think editors. Some young the fine arts. The must treated with fairness properly the duty be generation of it young That common experience and accounts for the fact that writers known name, unless they are urgent need money, decline write approval for the magazines. There are too many authors, we are told, and many them would better French gardening or paper-making. Editors and publishers had Carlyle when very similar opinion tried find market for The French Revolution. 1832; fear Carlyle will not do, Jeffrey wrote you that not take the liberties and the did, striking out freely, pains with him that occasionally. and writing Think that the previous year Carlyle wrote Mr. Napier, Jeffrey's successor perplexities All manner my poor book, have occurred the publishing which perplexities could only cut asunder, not unhappy ghost still unloose the MS. like lingers Styx. the wrong side have hawking my little manu given the motion Script book about any further for long time drawer, waiting for has lain quiet better day. And where now are the business men who of hunting after new-comers 249 an by it as in it no a of an ; a to of I a it, present ; your wages are not yet due. This wild argument would breed a revolution if it were enforced in any business except that of the literary life. All the trade unions would go on strike, and every newspaper in the kingdom would be on their side. It is astonishing that an editor with an experi ence of eighteen years should be unable to speak of his contributors without showing a routine of injustice. After all, the indiscretions run on, the editor is more useful to the author than the latter is to the former. Indeed . Unless editors fill their magazines with their own copy, they must needs be dependent on paid contributors; and to equal the contributors an editor must write as well as they do. An editor could always fill his journal by commissioning writers of proved merit, we are told ; and he could fill a cup by pouring tea into daresay. The unknown writer gets chance with magazine editors only because the writers proved merit are able ask terms that upset balance sheet, annoying the proprietors. More over, the public has dislike for new recruits magazine literature welcomes them, does good acting from understudy. One magazine to-day has earned world-wide reputation SO. TFIE AUTHOR. �THE AUTHOR. do to of in to in to to a to It is to : a by in or a of That, believe me, would not prevent certain theatrical money managers from buying outright for nominal sum play an unknown author who was either too eager for production too hard pressed for cash. Of my own certain a a of to a to is of a is as of as is to as to It of in of at of a I of knowledge, which more cases than one can speak song, and not play has been acquired for the price that, for the manager has sometimes very popular song royalties for American rights lump received on account ten times the full amount paid advance sum down prevent this sort the author for all his rights. thing and obtain fair and honest treatment for the protect himself, struggling dramatist who not able for the successful authors, whose interests, and the well the calling, want constantly looking common interests Society Dramatic this that for such work after it Authors should be established. ; of a ; of of its In this short paragraph we get the whole tragedy authorship with three stereotyped characters. First, the young writer with ideas, who, after doing next, the money good work, has urgent need rare appetite for young business shark, who has that type and third, the unpractical critic men of in its to In a of killing the shark. visionary means armed with revenge, this case the justice, swooping Society Dramatic Authors at present variance with the Society dreamland yet already says: Authors, concerning which Carados at of of I of believe, has Authors, recent years The Society usefulness with particular reference extended its sphere am has accomplished But what dramatic authors. do not know. sure I it was his business to it I Yet, learn before he ventured to of a in of praise But unprac rival society. write forget that unity tical critics are always apt of of of by is it essential, and that cannot action among authors dividing workmen into small divisions. got several little agencies The separated efforts the self-defence can never equal the total power pur Great Britain acting together for writers pose them all. once common and necessary work and wages We have had one great writer the late Professor Thorold Rogers, and refer a to ; on I to I Wage him that against as to as the long war which labour has capital and privilege the principle in was to It in his books were known wish that many facts us clear would then be all authors. to © sº it to attitude. G. H. T. with have nothing dramatic authors given manager. worth while What then say the Referee has Carados see what that question answer at the editorial the Referee published some recent number remarks on the treatment that writers and their ideas often receive from playhouse Suppose our society were managers. advise of to some extent been dealt one, but we desire add of in all acceptance. These points have article number with this further experience to We have known some of the most important British reviews hold over articles for two, three, We cannot or even four years before publication. emphasise too strongly that it is important, as to pay for all articles on well as businesslike, II. a The final point to which attention should be In discussing this drawn is the money question. The matter the editor seems to be utterly wrong. editor remarks that the money is only due when It would be much better the work is published. if contracts for literary work provided for payment It would be better for the maga on acceptance. zine, it would simplify the business of the office, and would prevent many disagreeable disputes. We should like to point out that legally the money is due when the work is accepted. If a writer cares to wait till publication for payment then a new term is added to the contract, and not a customary term. An Editor '' Scouts the idea that authors have to wait for years. From long experience at the office of the society we assert that the matter is one of constant occurrence. BY CRUSADER. is between 0-Q-e of arise AND HOW TO PROTECT THEM. to methods that so many disputes editors and contributors. IDEAS, to Indeed, the editorial position of trust is very closely connected with another question which is put forward in the same article. We quote the After all, the editor is more writer's words: useful to the author than the latter is to the An editor can always fill his journal by former. commissioning writers of proved merit. This statement is entirely contrary to fact and The editor, from his position, invites to custom. The reason that contributions from all authors. he does not commission articles from writers of proved merit is self-evident. Writers of proved merit demand large fees which the editor, desiring to run his magazine as cheaply as possible, is indisposed to pay. In consequence, although the editor may order an article from a writer of proved merit with the object of drawing a certain public, It no editor fills his magazine with such articles. necessary to repeat that, as a seems, therefore, matter of courtesy no less than as a matter of business, editors should acknowledge the receipt of MSS. It is because of this lack of business be 250 �TFIE AUTISIOR. was when Shakespeare But since the Venus and Adonis. be to is A 2 a itsin it in as of so is of a a to in is it is of to of a of an a a on is a it in a to it of it or a in be be a be It of a of it is of or so of be to as of is or a It so a or by is by be a a in at of a an as an a an it of its it true now as it his as is That wrote it to is a a of of of be of by by to all to tales which bear the names the most popular authors the day, simply and solely because the big revenue draws from advertisers. Whereas the ordinary novel represents or should represent merits, the Ordinary literature marketed upon of : do if of in be as is a a to by * is trodden on by many, Yet there are writers on literature who fail to understand these quite simple and evident matters Birmingham common sense. Not long ago, paper, came upon article from which short quotation may given here example wrongheaded leadership advantage with The magazine competes the ordinary novel for the simple but very powerful reason that offers the purchaser vast deal more that, and for his money. can can provide It º: in in is a a to us we misery And being low never relieved by any. sweated. it a in is of ; of For by a by be ; of a of so as by done authors and maintained authors. Yet we are offered lower prices for Our Work, and need compels ask for payment advance publication, may invite other aggressions of of of a to difficult form fair working estimate the standing financial each periodical, because good many data invite public attention. Consider these, for instance; judged to-day (a) The circulation may the number advertisements big revenue; (b) Many advertisements mean (c) The capital used during the first three year months re-used the other quarters also, that, when once magazine has won comparison success, the financial outlay small gathering profits with its means four turn overs per annum magazine win such circula (d) And how does accept tion advertisers are willing guarantee business This essential work I it is in go is be of In in us of let unity of action. Injustice to one author must be followed by a revolt of all his fellows. But in what way is this revolt to take place 2 Given the esprit de corps of trade unionists, there would be no difficulty in finding effective ways. For example, take the present fall magazine rates payment. the case Some magazines this cannot helped, because their small, and, consequently, they don t circulation attract advertisers; but other cases the prices paid for copy should up, not down. Nor of I I I of Unfortunately, there's no end to the caution that comes to most authors after undue submission has invited further aggression. Legal action is shirked at the last moment, lowered prices are accepted without a struggle, and the excuse always is the same, can t fight alone. Publishers and editors would make a dead set against me, and should be ruined. While this fear exists there will be no 1. I 2. cause of much disunity of action whenever the massed discipline of practical warfare becomes necessary. have seen colliers and their families strike for weeks because their wages had been lowered by five per cent. ; they fought and suffered like good soldiers. Would that the same spirit were in vogue among writers position magazine financial not obscure, magazine and since the duty its contribu tors should insisted upon, how that the rank and file authors allow their prices wealthy companies cut down frank and fearless trade unionism would soon find out even year by the actual cost the copy published each periodical, for would call upon members state confidentially what they received for their stories, and articles, and serials. These data, arranged year year tables and made known authors, would put each magazine under grasping com discipline and cool the ardour nothing panies. powerful There detailed facts carefully tabulated. private Recently my knowledge, came profit way, that certain magazine had earned £20,000 year. This profit worth noting equals because income 40 per cent. year capital £50,000, and this amount capital great deal more than needed popular magazine through the quarterly run may doubted, turnover the same money. think, whether any magazine uses working capital £12,000, and when happens launching successful from the first, the cost may paid off year two, and the profits working capital. the next year taken But keep constantly the points which authors have before their minds are these : That very large fortunes can made out their work when business speculators collect their working capital out profits and free their own capital for the starting another paper periodical. However great the success may be, won published and maintained those whose copy month, they month week week. weekly who attract the public and turn monthly into good field for advertisers, that just payment for contributors should the rate and businesslike, not starved, and pinched, and of of trade unionism must be extended so as to embrace every kind of work, asking us to achieve the solution of our problems by being loyal to the simple motto Each for all, all for each. That is the ideal. But authors, like artists, as Coleridge said, are androgynous by nature, and this mixture of female qualities with male is the 251 �A UTISTOR. is of it be to at he is us as : in in to a to a by . ? it of in as a is of of be he be by to of It of to a to I a a he If I a he is to a be of he to to is it do or of is is if all as to be a on a of in of of to is, to it of to ? be or or or by to be a . its of a as a as is it is it it is is see the care with which the prepare itself for the gradual disappearance those authors who have already attained some little literary fame, who are popular favourites to-day Why should such men disappear more rapidly than able lawyers, barristers, doctors, magazine publishers given Whatever answer may that question magazine writers, the experience evident that contributors have reason rebel en masse against many grievances -that they wish their ideas be treated with businesslike fairness and without harmful delays. Let them act together with full knowledge the fact that they are the principal agents success trade enterprises connected with their work; and let them ask with regulating one voice for such their position will put their efforts firm business footing. Consider several points: Every magazine should asked advertise minumum rate per thousand words. pay for All magazines should asked copy within acceptance. month This would prevent editors from buying too much, and would stop authors from trusting market which holds purchased work indefinitely and yet declines pay for when contributors need money for demoralising their daily bread. Casual work paid for regularly even when labourer's wage; but, under the present system payment of he is so it. A quite wonderful amount of courteous diplomacy is spent day by day on efforts to soothe the whims of advertisers, while contributors are told bluntly that they must mind their p s and q s. Sometimes they are warned that rejected copy is not returned; in haughty tones they are ordered to have their work typewritten, and to send stamped and addressed envelopes ; and every now and again some magazine publisher, falling from his lofty self-assurance, pleads for support from budding amateurs. Then his tone becomes as follows: The first month of a new year is a favourable opportunity for reviewing the changes that con tinually are taking place around us. The old year's course is soon run, and a new one comes to supplant As with the years, with writers the man who famous to-day almost for gotten to-morrow, while whose work first comes humiliating public asked 1. If a If before the public gaze to-day the man who will most appreciated few years hence. say The new writer has often been heard displaying his that never given chance powers. wish once refute that statement. Why should we decry the young and unknown long writer? has any ability will not before has ousted from position rival whose name and fame are world-wide. We all have to make start somewhere, and can assure you that editors are much better pleased discover man genius than continually fill their periodicals with the work those who have already attained hard, perhaps, for some little literary fame. to-day the popular favourite realise that to supplanted another, and that morrow will will classed among the old ; but, after all, that the way the world, and for most the day comes night far too soon. I, myself, have firm belief the proverb good fish There are the sea ever came it, and out has always been my aim angle for and catch those fish that are still the sea. Fish, indeed At what minimum rate per lb. We are never told. Such outcries for new writers promise pay are never accompanied definite sum per thou. for accepted copy. And how 2. magazine which specialises in fiction represents litera łure subsidised out of the profits of commerce. The magazine publisher is a shrewd practitioner of the bounty system. Was there ever in this world such nonsense 2 And why is it that critics of books like to write of practical matters a long way outside their experience and knowledge P. In that quotation we are told that magazine writers are subsidised " out of the profits of advertisements, and that magazine pub lishers practise the bounty system | What next, please ? If that forlorn critic, an outsider in practical publishing, were to try to set on foot a new magazine, he would soon write in a very different way. After appealing for support to advertisers, he would learn that tradesmen before they advertise want to know what circulation their self praise will have. Is your magazine popular? they ask. How many copies are sold month by month, and are the sales rising or falling 2 º And these questions mean : Is your literary matter accepted by the public P so, to what extent 2 People don t buy magazines because of their advertisements, but read an uncertain percentage of advertisements because they are bound up with an appealing kind of literature that they wish to have every month, or week, or fortnight. there is any subsidising at all in this affair of busi ness it is the contributor who, by his continued success in pleasing the public, subsidises the advertiser who cannot win for himself, however skilfully his self-praise may be written, a large public ever willing to buy announcements of trade speculations. Magazine publishers and their advertisers are clearly and inevitably dependent on the literary contributors. Yet it is always the contributors who are treated as if they were Dr. Johnsons waiting for a charitable and long-delayed patronage from a very protean type of Lord Chesterfield. to TISIES 252 �THE AUTHOR, can These are questions for Consider with the greatest care. BY W. HAROLD THOMSON. 0-DAY, so all to to a is of ; of up all is as to a to is he a of a as or be by I be to he an to a of do ! to a he is of in 2 ye a of in ; as he to if he is as as he is a of as he is to a it he as as as he is in an : go it to at all at to to is go be by at ; a high collar neat clothes and office every day ten and come back every night six, and you will everyone who belauded taking knows you, hard worker a man who proper part life. On the other hand, your desk your own house, work day ten and perhaps half the night the evolving and writing stories; this day after day and do of as a as but scribble those silly stories and things. To the young author experienced authors are impervious all one might well say Wear as a is It on to it a fit it in Is by to in all 4. Not less important is that type of publishing firm which is not known as a limited company, though it has many partners and is sometimes driven to borrow money from backers. There is a real danger in firms of this class. Many partners add enormously to the working expenses, and in times of financial stress unpleasant things may happen, not without harm to authors. Expensive books may be remaindered before they have had a chance to become known ; Suggested ideas and schemes may be stolen in order to give work to a permanent staff; and slow selling books may be neglected, the money which ought to be spent on their advertisements being used for those books which the public is eager to purchase. In brief, a publishing house with many partners, looked at from a standpoint of business, deserves to be considered as a company with limited liabilities, and also with many share holders as represented by authors, each of whom has invested a book, the result of much work and expense spread over a good many months. And this being so, what way are the authors important that they defend their interests year how that publishing should know year financially. house with many partners stands position launch books with energy, or does treat books as tobacconists treat ounces oftobacco, reaping aprofit year the gross sales they and turning over the same capital often it gether erroneous idea that writers are slothful, not only existing but flourishing prodigiously. suppose that members the artistic pro hope being fessions have long since given understood, save fellow-craftsmen but that this should seems not only strange but unreason able. By the average person the author the artist shirker ; species still regarded man hobby which pleased style who has found work, and who, even his hobby, will give just Now, conveniently can. little time admitted that man does best that work which likes best, and the young writer inclined feel aggrieved when finds that acquaintances nothing more pooh-pooh his literary labours play. strenuous than mild form The young writer, however, does not take very long if ought sensible be to crush out of life the sensitiveness which these criticisms can stir into being. He recognises that, otherwise than gloom-stricken and self-dissatisfied, must treat these criticisms lightly must pass them over babblings having their birth ignorance allied very often with lack culture. artist, The farm labourer who said cheerily day's work Work Lor' bless ye, never did yer life, finds his counterpart the knowing But, my lady who, speaking some writer, says, dear, making such mess his life you anything know He absolutely refuses a matter authors are not considered at all, though their work is invested annually in many companies. We never know the profits on any particular weekly or monthly when those companies have each a good many periodicals ; and yet the rates of payment which authors are justified in claiming depend on the profits which their published work yields. Moreover, when a company owning many periodicals declares only the total net profit on its business as a whole, how are authors to know which maga Zine or paper is unlucky, and therefore a bad market 2 many intimate details when the Writer's work and life are laid bare thanks mainly interviews and the cunning puff little disconcerting find the old and alto of - periodicals. 3. Further, certain companies are compelled by law to publish their financial position year by year as a guide to shareholders. But in this important AUTHORSHIP. in three months and meet his own just debts week by week. There is something hopelessly wrong in the unionism of literary workers when they fail to gain same business control over the financial methods of be THE REPROACH OF have to wait at least another in would continued.) a --&w & y w so the author (To society our to there is something at after publication, *. till horrible in the warfare of literary life. A friend of mine had recently to ask for money on an article accepted a year ago; the editor himself was quite Willing, but he had to consult the directors of a company, and they refused. Let the article be published first, was their decision, forgetting that of deferred 253 �2 of or so a to I is he ; or an of of of of of in up in on an of of an 5 6, to of in of on an of of to of of of pretium 13/4, fetched £30. Sotheby's sale, December 13 17, the library Mr. W. Wheeler Smith, New York, included thirty-seven different editions collection The Death, ranging Dance date from 1649 1889. Thirteen these were Holbeins. The Sale was very choice collections also particularly rich sixteenth and seventeenth century French books, : Vol. XXIV., Nos. and 3. * Book Prices Current, Elliot Stock. London 2 in of of in of a to in XXIV. (£56), and illuminated Pontificale Gallo Romanum, French, 15th cent., vellum (£45). 3acon's copy Concordantiae Bibliorum, Paris, 1600, with his autograph, Francis Bacon's Book, at or no is or Vol. have reached us. Sotheby's sale The former concludes November 29, 30, 1909, and contains records subsequent sales that the 7th and following days February, 1910, partly recorded this number, and concluded the third number, which records subsequent sales down that Puttick Simpson, March Sotheby's sale, and 1910. 9 10, 1909, offered interesting December MSS., among which were particularly collection deserving illuminated, remark Biblia Sacra Hebraica, written Damascus, 1496 wellum & is it. is second and third parts Prices Current Book " HE a of of in a to of of of is ; to in is It in is a It of a º-e BOOK PRICES CURRENT. a is an a of in is be is is in to e of in he is or to state affairs that writing to-day has become business, and that the man who can conduct this business properly more uncertain his next meal than the lawyer the doctor but though they will listen they will not recant their opinions. They know so they say that authors are lazy, because they have frequently seen So-and-So out walking present the middle the day, some afternoon party; they know also that the story-teller's profession the most precarious as to to to in often It be is to explain the true a in to a I is grossly misunderstood and that the many reasons why should have complete confidence his own powers, and enthusiasm for the work which he has chosen, perhaps one should say, the work which has chosen him. and just one do ; an is or going never certain where his next meal depends whether these good come from. critics have been reading puffs about popular writers lurid articles about Grub Street that thing has become the past. Moreover, such folk, having once taken up They will certain attitude, refuse abandon listen those members the literary craft who are patient enough and well meaning enough who do I In to must to or or admitted a little sorrowfully that the author but seldom understood, be at a is a to or to think of of in of a to to to to It literary women outside the artistic writing refuse admit that painting work. Of course staff men are not subject may this criticism they are in office. well that they less work than their free-lance may well be, too, that they are making brethren. steady employment ; less money, but they are they are receipt stated salary. Those who give their views regarding the lives which writers lead and the incomes which they earn are, for the most part, entirely ignorant the They are either decided subject. their own lazy but prosperous minds that the author paid fabulous sums for his books, individual who that ill-fed and poorly-clothed creature men circles, many are thus engaged, who would well advised pen word, save for their own entertain never ment. refer the capable writer who goes about the work business-like spirit knows what the public want, and sets about meeting that good want. The writer who wishes make income no less business-like his method than any other professional man, and content hunt for fame in his leisure hours. It it is all a of as in he an indulgent smile and playful rebuke the best something Serious to get turn his attention some work do. seems have become almost creed with the world have they not been repeatedly told Probably they have And the fact that their informants were persons totally ignorant the important. matter does not seem strike them referring thus the author's financial returns not mean infer that every man writing stories to-day woman engaged meet ing with prosperity that not possible when is is on It ; or all I on month after month, and you will still be dubbed lazy by those who have not intimate knowledge of your craft. do not contend, of course, that all authors do day every day. work inevitable that there must be occasions on which the fount of dry thought runs temporarily days which creative work seems impossible. But the writing man who loves his work will stay from no longer than must. The successful novelists, the authors whose names are for ever bold type and are spoken every day, are accorded, but natural, the plaudits respectful who know them. They publish perhaps couple novels per year, and the ladies who keep the libraries life make comment upon their energy and diligence. But for the writer who has not yet achieved great" ones there place among the given so THE AUTHOR. 254 �TFIE AUTISIOR. to in so by a a of of of of as in he be a as byof of or of of of to if a of of to of to of to of bygo of by to in of as of as by is as to In to so of it in of to of it all be of an of at of T. H. : Knebworth First Baron Lytton by Personal, and Political Monograph, Routledge. 7s. 6d. met. Edward Bulwer, Social, Escott, and Matri and only Sons. Authorship Mothers S. a materials for essays Marriage, and mony of A of at on a of A of of at on by of an points resemblance between difference and author then and the authorship and the life His boyhood, his opportunities for educa now. college would hardly school and tion his position pre the modern youths envied literary career. paring for His love affairs and his marriage with Rosina. Wheeler did not quite follow the limes along which modern families pursue their more easy-going ways, but they afford ample a of to of of ; of to in fully informed. the following lots The prices furnish authors with matter for pain are likely Blake, Sketches' Poetical ful reflections. fly-leaves (original edition, 1783, containing Blake, and with various three songs MSS. the MSS. alterations, previously disposed working cabinet Blake's Heber sale), £11. mahogany, £30 10s. Burns' bureau, £600. Dickens, formerly desk, the property and stool The highest fetched £10 and £13 respectively. copy, not quite price paid for any book was for Homerus, Omnia perfect, the Editio Princeps, Opera, grace, Florence, 1488, £254 a good deal presen less than was given for Burns bureau. Morris, The Story the Glittering ſtation copy Plain, the Kelmscott the first book issued inscription Press, with To Kate Faulkner fetched from William Morris, 30th May, 1891, £17. Authors should remark how enormously the of of or a of of is of It at to as be us We much regret that collection. miscellaneous length with this space does not permit deal particularly interesting sale. those one typical the extremely taken which might interesting the records and valuable nature which we Book Prices Current, contained must refer those of our readers who would be more of an E. by to a of in kind were offered 23, 1910) his turn those who will have bered biography the incidents remind themselves Colonial affairs, his administration birth and natural gifts the circumstances in welcome which would have insured him necessity drawing-rooms, ambition and London lead him further. Mr. Escott had not combined his was personally acquainted with the subject being able biography, and has had the advantage Lord Carnarvon, draw upon the recollections Under-Secretary for the Colonies, had an who, public his chief intimate personal knowledge private able been thus has He affairs. and beyond the materials already made public Lady Betty Balfour and others, including those the novelist his own life interwoven records introducing The literary habit his romances. the author and his friends the personal history may not have been peculiar the Victorian age, Lytton, prevailed the days but surely Thackeray, Dickens and Disraeli never will events, writers again their eminence, literary, will hesitate make use quite social freely the their hands. the material nearest Bulwer-Lytton and his work story told much food for reflection on the Mr. Escott there at by of of a of by a of to of Bocket Diary fetched £38. very attractive Many lots Sotheby's sale (March 21 distinguished life-story author and letters, written well writer man qualified Mr. Escott, should attract all who the early part the literary life are interested The parts which the first the nineteenth century. Lord Lytton played upon the social and political stages his day were not small ones, but remem will romances and plays writer HE to I., The 3rd edit.) A first edition (Vol. presen the Roman Empire, Decline and Fall Sheffield with the Earl tation copy Gibbon, As memorial autograph inscription friendship and esteem the six volumes this history are presented the Right Honourable Gibbon, the Author, John Lord Sheffield Four volumes of Gibbon s was sold for £60. Current. LIFE OF BULWER-LYTTON.3, in which forty-four dealt with London, was a lead ing feature of Puttick & Simpson's sale of the library of Mr. R. Hovenden. On March 1 and 2 Sotheby disposed of the stemaining portion of the library of the late Earl of Sheffield, the sales of the former portions of which Book Prices are recorded in Vol. XXII. of of Q-0 t-º-º * published at sixpence. 4 This was sold for £50. The proof sheets of the first edition of John Inglesant, with the author's manuscript additions and corrections, fetched £32. An extensive collection of topographical works, leaves, 1747, College, an of features. distinctive The highest price was for a copy of the first edition of Gray s Ode on a Distant Prospect of Eton at very e A any present Sale. or The attention of authors is likely to be more particularly attracted by the sale (Sotheby Decem ber 20, 1909) of the library of Mr. Shorthouse, The library did not, author of John Inglesant. however, copies which they give their friends value autograph. by Book Prices enhanced sale after this fact Current give evidence of Firmin-Didot is many of them from the library of and the Beckford collections. 255 �A UTISTOR. et en la le et tel LITTÉRAIRE ET ARTISTIQUE. Le e-Q-o-13 mai, 1910. to as a in a in of a of to we la et in inserting the letter (We have much pleäsure received from the Bureau Internationale de l'Union pour protection des CEuvres littéraires artis tiques. We regret that any mistake should have arisen, but omitted read the earlier numbers the Le Droit d'Auteur which the secretary refers. pity, however, that when the action seems other countries was summarised, that Great Britain should not have been included Sum mary form the same article. We have nothing rule, for the excellent work carried but praise, out the Bureau Internationale.) by MONSIEUR, Nous avons constaté avec satis faction que le no 8 du 2 mai de votre importante revue The Author reproduit en traduction (pp. 229 et 230) l'article du Droit d'Auteur consacré à la Conférence de Berlin (Préparation de la ratifica tion de la Convention de Berne revisée). Manifes tations diverses des intéressés et paru dans le numéro du 15 avril, 1910 (pp. 55 et 60). Toutefois, nous avons été fort surpris de lire dans l'introduction qui précède notre article, la phrase suivante : * En ce qui concerne le Royaume Uni de Grande-Bretagne et d'Irlande, Le Droit MORE, BERNE, LE It COPYRIGHT. Directeur G. CORRESPONDENCE. INTERNATIONAL la à et à ce de à il de ©-o : e Vous nous obligeriez donc beaucoup voulant bien rectifier dans votre prochain numéro note ci-dessus mentionnée, qui contient évidemment une erreur, car nous serait sensible d'encourir auprès reproche d'avoir des gens lettres anglais négligé degré leurs intérêts un leurs désiderata. Veuillez agréer, Monsieur, l'assurance notre considération distinguée. BUREAU DE L'UNION INTERNATIONALE de Is it a greater feat to have Written * The Last Days of Pompeii," or whichever of the author's works is now most largely sold in a cheap edition without profit to his personal representa tives, than to have held the stage with ** The Lady of Lyons " and ** Money " ? as an author. V0S Iſl8llIlS, à vinced that eminent authors Would be the best qualified persons to review their eminent (or humble) contemporaries. In an essay such as that suggested it might be however proved that the attitude of the modern writer or artist towards his modern rivalis altogether one of generous appreciation and admira tion. Before leaving the subjects of discussion which arise out of Lytton's career we may ask whether the prolonged popularity of a play or of a novel should furnish the better claim for fame une information numéro récent du Times. Cela ne fournit en aucune manière un compte rendu complet de l'œuvre entreprise par le Gouverne ment en Vue de préparer la voie pour la ratification de la Convention de Berlin autant que cela concerne la Grande-Bretagne,'' etc. Or, une note indiquait que notre article du Droit d'Auteur formait la suite d'une série d'autres articles que notre organe a déjà publiés sur la même matière et sous le même titre. Ainsi que le démontre la récapitulation contenue dans l'épreuve ci-incluse-cette nouvelle suite paraîtra dans le numéro du 15 de ce mois-la Grande Bretagne a fait parmi tous les pays traités dans cet ordre d'idées par notre organe, l'objet du plus grand nombre de notices et des informations les plus copieuses. Nous avons suivi tous les travaux entrepris en Grande-Bretagne, dont nous avons pu avoir connaissance, soit par des voies officielles, soit par notre service de presse. Le rôle joué par votre société dans la préparation du terrain en vue d'une prompte ratification a été exposé avec la sollicitude qu'il mérite et dans cette remarque fort juste qu'elle a examiné avec le plus grand soin et d'ampleur les résultats de la Conférence de Berlin Droit d'Auteur, 1909, pp. 60, 87, 121 137). Nous sommes prêts vous envoyer tous les sujet Grande-Bretagne, articles relatifs numéros notre journal n'étaient plus entre d'un (v. particular reviewer or an art critic has never even attempted to Write a book or to paint a picture. When Mr. Escott reminds us that Lamb threw aside the Waverley novels in dis gust and that Hazlitt could not read them ; that Hunt was contemptuous of Byron ; when We think of the reviews of Lytton for which Thackeray was Lytton Wrote of responsible, or recall what Tennyson : when we read that among the poets of his time * Lytton cared little for Tennyson and less $or Browning,'' but that * Hunt praises Hazlitt, Hazlitt praises Hunt,'' we do not feel con d'Auteur ne fait que reproduire prise les A list of other topics which might be illustrated from the volume Would include such old ones as the relations of authors and publishers and of authors and critics, and in particular that old question as to the class from which critics should be drawn. The reviewer, we are told by some whose Work has been reviewed, is himself an author who has failed ; the art critic, an artist will complain, is a painter Whose pictures no may declare one Will buy. Others that a si TISIES 256 �- ADVERTISEMENTS. AUTHORs: The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd., of service to you. Gan be THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK We act as Agents for placing Plays, Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., in England and abroad on the best possible terms. We have placed Plays with almost all leading Managers. We copyright dramatic property and collect authors fees. We arrange Invitation Performances. We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays and Musical Compositions. We undertake translations and adaptations from and into all European languages. All English Plays submitted to the Bureau are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a dramatic critic and now joint director of the International Copyright Bureau. . Mr. Ellis's advice and assistance are placed at Our clients disposal. (Cr. 8vo, 6S. net, 966 pages) will give you all particulars of Literary Agents, Typists, Publishers (British and Foreign); will explain all forms of publishers' agreements, law of copyright, etc.; also all periodicals and magazines (British, American and Colonial) accepting outside contributions, with rate of payment necessary and other information. The CLASSIFIED INDEX will tell you AT periodicals ONCE the most suitable for your particular MS., thereby saving you much time and money. We wish . . . people who sendround their wildly unsuit able MSS. would procure the bookand ceasetheir activities. Athemawm. OTHER CONTENTs are: Directory and Index of Authors; Obituary Notices ; Booksellers; Libraries; Royalty Tables; Societies; Classi fied List of Cheap Reprints, etc. The INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU, Dewar House, Haymarket, An indispensable book of reference for authors and journalists. Daily Graphic. G. ROUTLEDGE WRITE PLAYSP DD YOU HAVE YOU A MS. TO DISPOSE OF 2 mis-spent W Ltd., S.W. ERNEST MAYER Directors. ANTHONY L. ELLIS | & SONS, Ltd., Garter Lane, E.G. A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends About 2,000 Are advertised 84, Wanted Books for weekly in THE PUBLISHERS, CIRCULAR AND BOOKSELLERS RECORD Prospectus Which also gives Lists of the New Books published during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming - Sent for to MISS MACKINTOSH. The West Kensington Typewriting Offices, have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement in the Books Wanted Columns. 1893), 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. Authors' MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair cutting of prices. Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines. REFERENCES. 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and 138. 6d. foreign. AUTHORS Books, Subscribers on application SIRES and SIFKES, 1837), (ESTABLISHED REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W., as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week. Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court District and Tube Stations. &c. Specimen Copy Free on application. Price TWOPENCE office : 19, Adam Adelphi, The PLAYW RIGHTS. WIENER AGENCY, LD., 64, Strand, LONDON, W.C. AND TRIBUNE ESTABLISHED] & Special facilities for placing work of every description. Particulars from Manager, Literary Department, Weekly. Street, (Established Wessex Press, BUILDING, NEW YORK. Tattºzton. [XVIII. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE ENQUIRIES ESTIMATES OF COST, AND RESPECTING OTHER DETAILS, PRINTING. PROMPTLY GIVEN. CENT. �AD VERTISEMENTS. W1 popular Hotels in Central London. TWO Thackeray HOTEL Great Russell Street, London. is an EXPERT TYPIST Near the British Museum, = KINGSLEY HOTEL. MRS. FLORENCE GAY, a member of The Authors Society, of many years' standing, has sent me the following testimonial i Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London. Inclusive (Established 1883.) 35, S.W. TYPEYWRXTEING Type&Writing Cºffice, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000 Duplicate copies third price. French and German MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House, Strand, Norfolk Street, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central. words. from 9d. a thousand words. Address Miss W. BARRETT, &/ffoºn, East /Włspäesey, Sanrºgrey, THE The Literary Year-Book. APOLOGY. SOALE AUTEIOER. FOR A VERTIS EIMEWTS. OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.] Half of a Page Page Quarter ... ...4.4 0 0 ., 3 9 () ... ... ... 0 0 I 7 TO MEMBERS D Front Page Other Pages Eighth Page per inch Single Column Advertisements Reduction per cent.Tmade for Series Six and Twelve Imsertions. 10 15 per cent, for Advertisements should reach the Officenot later than the 20thfor the following month's issue. be insertion All letters respecting Advertisements should addressed the ADvKRTISEMENT MANAGER, The Awthor Office, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. by AGNEw, Co. LD., and Published them for THE SOCIETY 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. at BRADBURy, & by GEO. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., Publishers. B. STEWART, Editor and Proprietor. [ALLOWANCE of of a a We the undersigned hereby express our sincere regret to D. C. Thomson & Company, Limited, Publishers, that in the issues of the Literary Year-Book for 1909 and 1910 we published paragraphs of comment upon the case of Humphreys ( Rita") w. D. C. Thomson & Company, Limited, to the effect that D. C. Thomson & Company, Limited, passed off as a new serial written by Rita, an old novel of hers which they had altered and re-written in such a manner that it was no longer recognisable as her work, whereas the Jury in giving their verdict upon other issues expressly found that they had not so passed off. as the work of Rita" work which was not substantially her work. The paragraphs in question were published without due appreciation of the construction of which they were capable, and we desire to express our regret for the general unfair tone of the paragraphs. Dated this 23rd day of May, 1910. Printed Addresses : Thackeray Hotel Thackeray, London. |Kingsley Hotel Bookcraft, London. 6 0 0 MRS. GILL, RD., LONDON, for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d Hote, and Dinner, from 816 to 10|6 per day. 6 LOUGHBOROUGH single, from Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. Telegraphic SEND A SAMPLE ORDER 176, Charge Breakfast - QUICKNESS!!! CHEAPNESS!! attendance), 3|6 to 6|=. 0 AUTHORS are respectfully requested to NOTE MY CHARGES ARE WERW L0W. CORREGINESS! Bedrooms (including BONE, 0 TO ME IS WELL to ENTRESTED of WORK a ALL Passenger Lifts. Lounges Bathrooms on every Floor. and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard Fireproof Floors. and Smoking Rooms. Perfect Sanita Night Porters. Telephones. tion. of 25 Haslemere,Surrey. Miss Ralling has typed for me on several occasions,and I have much pleasurein saying that she typed most beautifully and with much care. She did some very difficult Workfor me. OF her tº & -e eg she uses e eg and BRAINS as well as her HANDS on all the WORK She undertakes. of 20 - in MISS RALLINGi AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1910-06-01 Volume 20 Issue 9 Pages Page range in volume 233–256 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19100601 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin C be t bor. The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly. Vol. XX.-No. 9. JUNE 1, 1910. St [PRICE SIXPENCE. C O N T E N T S. PAGE PAGE Notices º sº a tº e - tº º & • * * tº tº tº tº s tº - tº º ..., 233 Dramatic Authors and Agents * * * tº e e - * * - - - ... 245 Committee Notes • * * - * * - - - s a - • * - • * * ... 235 Warnings to Musical Composers ... * g & - * * • * - ... 245 May Elections ... e - tº tº e > - - - * - - e s - - * * ... 236 Stamping Music ... - - - * * * 245 Books published by Members of the Society tº e q - º tº ... 237 The Reading Branch ... * - - tº º e * * * - * * * - - ... 245 Books published in America by Members... - e - - - - ... 238 Remittances - e. e. - - 4 - - - # * - - * * tº t + - - - ... 245 Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ..., º s º - tº e ... 239 General Notes ..., - - e. e - - & 0 & * * * * - g - - - ... 246 Paris Notes a * * * * * - e. e. a w s * - - tº e - - * > ... 240 The Publishers’ Circle Book Trade Dinner 247 United States Copyright - * * * - * * - - * * * • * * ... 241 The Editorial Attitude * * * e - - - * * 24S Tramatists and the Working Man's Club and Institute Union 242 Ideas, and How to Protect. Them ... * * * * * * • * * ... 250 Magazine Contents tº a tº - * * - - - e - - * * * - * º ... 243 The Reproach of Authorship ... e - - a * * - * g. - - - ... 253 How to Use the Society ... * * * e - - tº e - º, º º ... 244 1300k Prices Current * - - e tº - tº a 4. - * * * - - ... 254 Warnings to Producers of Books ... e - - e a - - e. e. ... 244 A Life of Bulwer-Lytton - - - * * * • * * - * * * - - ... 255 Warnings to Dramatic Authors - - - * * * tº a º tº tº e ... 244 Correspondence ... - - e. * - - * - - * & e -- e. * - - ... 256 Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... - * * ... 245 —-sº PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s. 2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property: Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. 3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18. 5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and advice. 2s. 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d. 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18. - 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d. 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18. 11, Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d. 13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 18. [All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]  ## p. (#636) ################################################ AD VERTISEMENTS. (Ibe šarietn uf Autburg (ſmrurpurated). Telegraphic Address : “AUTORIDAD, LONDON.” Telephone No. : 374 Victoria. SIB ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE- J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. ROBERT BATEMAN. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR- RELL, P.C. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. THE REv. PROF. BonREY, F.R.S. THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYor, P.C. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH- CLERE, P.C. HALL CAINE. J. W. COMYINS CARR. EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN"). EDWARD CLODD. W. MORRIS COLLES. THE HON. JOHN COLLIER. SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY. THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON OF KEDLESTON, P.C. PRESIDENT. TIETOINAL_A_S IEEL-A-IERIDTY - COUNCIL, AUSTIN DOBSON. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. A. W. DUBOURG. DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD. SIR. W. S. GILBERT. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D. SYDNEY GRUNDY. H. RIDER HAGGARD. MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET"). ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS, E. W. HORNUNG, MAURICE HEWLETT. W. W. JACOBS. JEROME K. JEROME. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. RUDYARD RIPLING. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. THE REv. W. J. LoßTIE, F.S.A. THE RIGHT EoN. SIR ALFRED LYALL, P.C. LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L. SHAw). MRs. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDON). JUSTIN MCCABTHY. THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE. SIR HENRY NORMAN. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. SIR ARTHUR PINERO. THE RIGHT HON. SIR. EHORACE PLUNKETT, K.P. ARTHUR RACKHAM. OWEN SEAMAN. G. BERNARD SHAW. G. R. SIMS. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. FRANCIS STORR. SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD, Mus. Doc. WILLIAM MOY THOMAS. MBS. HUMPHRY WARD. |PERCY WHITE. * FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON THE WIscount Wor,SELEY, K. P.” P.C., &c. SIDNEY WEBB. H. G. WELLS. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. MB8. BELLOC-LOWNDES. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. J. W. COMYINS CARR. Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO. H. GRAN VILLE BARKER. J. M. BARRIE. R. C. CARTON. Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. W. W. JACOBS. ARTHUR RACKHAM. G. BERNARD SHAW. MISS CICELY HAMILTON. CAPT. BASIL HOOD. JEROME FC. J.EROME. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. FRANCIS STORR. SIDNEY WEBB. IDRAMATIC SUB-COIMIMITTEE. Wice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES. CECIL RALEIGH. G. BERNARD SHAW. ALFRED SUTRO. PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE. ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT. MORLEY ROBERTS. M. H. SPIELMANN. MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. COPYRIGHT SUB-CoMMITTEE. HAROLD HARDY. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. E. J. MACGILLIVRAY. THE HON. JOHN COLLIER, SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY. SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P. SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD, Mus. Doc. ART. JOHN HASSALL, R.I. J. G. MILLAIS. FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. } Solicitors G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. J.” º EIERBERT SULLIVAN. SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. ARTHUR RACKHAM. M. H. SPIELMANN. Secretary—G. HIERBERT THRING, Solicitor in England to La Société des Gems de Lettres. Legal Adviser in the United States—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A. OFFICES. 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.  ## p. (#637) ################################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. iii The ROMANCE of a REALMARRIAGE. By MINA WALKER-WELBoRN. Printed on thick antique paper, with frontispiece on art paper. Handsomely bound. An exceedingly fascina- ting story, produced equal to a 6s, novel, but published at 2s. 6d. net n] [Now ready. A LovE STORY: and other Poems. By MARY RICHARDsos., 38. 6d, met. An excellent volume of verse, which will be much appreciated by all true lovers of poetry. A varieäselec. tion of subjects is excellently treated. A handsome book, ; produced in the best style throughout. [Just Pwblished. FOILED BY A GIRL: and other Stories. By MAX TRotter, M.D.. This book contains eight long stories, each of them original and º from start to finish. The volume is most handsomely, produced, and its value is enhanced by the inclusion of eight splendid illustrations on art paper, Lovers of fiction will give this book a hearty welcome. 2s. 6d. net. “Very well written, and with considerable merit.”—Nottingham Daily Guardºam. INTO THE LIGHT: and other Poems. By “ THISBE.” ls. 6d. net. Handsomely bound in cloth, with gold lettering. A capital collection of Poems, that will be much appreciated by lovers of verse- “We congratulate the author upon a happy inspiration.”—Baptist. WITH UNSEEN LHPS. A Novel, by J. H. BRIGHouse. This book, consisting of 148 . OOl antique paper, and bound in cloth boards attractively, makes a splendid present or prize. 1s. 6d, net. The story will be highly appreciated; contains much originality, and the interest is well sustained throughout. Ald tº. * mysterious tale, with no small amount of excitement.”—Dundee 2/07"L7,867". PETALS. A collection of Poems by J. C. J. A handsome and capital volume which will be very acceptable to all lovers of verse. nly 18. met. Bound in cloth. - “Deserves praise for the charm and freshness, and for the varied contents of the volume.”—Publishers' Circulan', Authors should forward MSS. of § description (Novels MS STOCKWEI * immediately advise, free of charge, as to publication. LONDON : Stories, Poems, Essays, &c.) to Mr. išîă, who wiiſ ARTHUR H. STOCKWELL, 29, Ludgate Hill, E.G. TO Authors and JOurnalists. The Writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories, Or articles, Often spends years in uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent. THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by the Literary Correspondence College, teaches the aspirant to Serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the briefest time possible. Thºse also undertakes Literary Agency business of all 111C.S. For full particulars Write at once for Pamphlet D. M. to the LITERARY 00RRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. “First Lessons in Story Writing." 2nd Edition, 2s. 6d; net. 2s. 8d., post free, Of this work the Westminster Gazette Writes:—“The beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite assured of an advantage Over his competitors.” “How to become an Author." By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints, 2nd Edition. 5s, net. 5s. 4d. post free, The Literary Gorrespondence Gollege, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. TYPE WRITING from 10d, per 1,000 words, by experienced Typist. Authors' MSS. and Technical work a speciality. ORDERs BY Post PROMIPTLY ATTENDED TO. MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C. TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General Copying. List and specimen of work on appli- cation. ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS. “Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.” MISS M. R. HORNE, ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX, YAVANTIEED & AUTHORS, MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING. Don’t hesitate. Send a trial Order now. I guarantee satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis with first order. Terms on application C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST, ALBANS, HERTs. AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING. Novel and Story Work 9d per 1,000 words ; 2 Copies, 1/- General Copying * * ... 1/1 * , y y 3 y 1/3 Plays, ruled - - e - • * 1|- 5 p. 3 y * 3 114. Specimens and Price List on application. MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage, SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD. TYPEWRITING. Story Work, ed. per 1,000 Words. Plays, Verse, Specifica- tions at moderate rates; also French and Spanish Work. Typist to E. Nesbit, Elizabeth Robins, and many well-known writers. Established 1898. L. A. ST. JOHCN, L'IsIE, DIMOND ROAD, BITTERNE PARK, SOUTHAMPTON.  ## p. (#638) ################################################ AD VERTISEMENTS. There has been a phenomenal demand for this special issue of “PUNCH.” Targe as was the first printing, it was all exhausted before publication. Further large editions have been called for even more rapidly than it has been found possible to produce the required copies. This Memorial Number should find a permanent place in every home. The hundreds of thousands of our readers who see ‘‘ PUNCH '' at their club or else- will be considerable. Its historical value in future years where should make a point of possessing this Special Number for themselves. 4- " - M º norial MAY 18th, 1910. Consists of 44 pages chiefly of Pictures and Cartoons, from the collection of “Mr. Punch,” from the late King's birth in 1841 up to the date of his death in 1910. With Mr. Seaman's Ode to His Majesty King George. The following are selected from Hundreds of Press Wotices F- A Pictorial Review of King Edward's Life. THE TIMES: “It was a happy idea to publish a selection of the Cartoons in which his late Majesty was represented. The whole number is, in fact, a pictorial review of King Edward's life.” The Relations between People and King. DAILY GRAPHIC : “No tribute and no col- lection could more truly reveal the relations between the British people and the Prince who was to become their Sovereign ; for from first to last they are eloquent of the smiling sympathy, the true affec- tion, and the conscious pride in him which his people felt. Sºme beautiful lines by ‘O.S.’ conclude a memorable tribute.” PRICE 3d. Stationers. On Sale at all the Bookstalls, Bookshops, Newsagents and If your Newsagent is “ sold out” send 3%d. in stamps (or 4%d. if for Foreign postage) to “PUNCH." Office, 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. Memories of the late King. DAILY TELEGRAPH “ The number of ‘Punch is mainly devoted to memories of the late King as embodied in the Cartoons of its inimitable artists since its foundations. A stirring Ode to |King George from the pen of ‘O.S." is not the least striking feature of a fine number.” Most interesting of all the illustrated memoirs. - NOTTINGHAM GUARDIAN : “This collection from the Cartoons, of which his Majesty has been the theme, from 1841 to 1910, is one of the most interesting of all the illustrated memoirs which have been issued, because of its indications of Contemporary sentiment.” PRICE 3d. .* Many of our Readers are order-ſºng half-a-dozerº copies or more to send to their friends at horne and abroad.  ## p. (#639) ################################################ C be El ut bor. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. WOL. XX.-No. 9. JUNE 1ST, 1910. [PRICE SIXPENCE. TELEPHONE NUMBER : 374 WICTORIA. TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : AUTORIDAD, LONDON. —e—º-e— NOTICES. —º-º-º- OR the opinions expressed in papers that are | signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated to be the case. - THE Editor begs to inform members of the Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author that the cases which are quoted in The Author are cases that have come before the notice or to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that those members of the Society who desire to have the names of the publishers concerned can obtain them on application. Eºmºmºmºmºmºmºmºmºe ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS. THE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of the Society that, although the paper is sent to them free of cost, its production would be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. subscription for the year. Communications for The Author should be addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each month. Communications and letters are invited by the Editor on all literary matters treated from the standpoint of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot be accepted. WOL, XX, ADVERTISEMENTS. As there seems to be an impression among readers of The Author that the Committee are personally responsible for the bona fides of the advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case. Although care is exercised that no undesirable advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and never have accepted, any liability. Members should apply to the Secretary for advice if special information is desired. —e—º-e— THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. —º-º-º- ROM time to time members of the Society desire to make donations to its funds in recognition of work that has been done for them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion of one of these members, have decided to place this permanent paragraph in The Author in order that members may be cognisant of those funds to which these contributions may be paid. The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin- ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform, or in dealing with any other matter closely connected with the work of the Society. (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the needs of all the members of the Society. —e—º-e—- LIST of MEMBERs. —e-º-º- HE List of Members of the Society of Authors published October, 1907, can now be obtained at the offices of the Society at the price of 6d., post free 7%d. It includes elections to July, 1907, and will be sold to members and associates of the Society only. A dozen blank pages have been added at the  ## p. (#640) ################################################ 234 THE AUTISIOR. end of the list for the convenience of those who desire to add future elections as they are chronicled from month to month in these pages. —e—º-e— THE PENSION FUND. —º-º-º- N February 1, 1910, the trustees of the Pension Fund of the Society—after the secre- tary had placed before them the financial position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in the following securities: £130 in the purchase of Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919–49, and £130 in the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937. The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d. Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d. Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock. This brings the invested funds to over £4,000. The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- mend the payment of any further pensions, as the income at their disposal is at present exhausted. They desire to draw the attention of the members of the society to this fact, in the hope that by additional subscriptions and donations there will be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the year to declare another pension in case any im- portant claim is forthcoming. Consols 24%.................. i e s tº e º e s e º 'º & £1,000 0 0 Local Loans .............................. 500 0 () Victorian Government 3% Consoli- dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11 London and North-Western 3% Deben- ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 () Egyptian Government Irrigation Trust 4% Certificates . . . . . . . . ... 200 0 0 Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ............... 200 0 0 Glasgow and South-Western Railway 4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () () New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 9 6 Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0 Corporation of London 24% Stock, 1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4. Jamaica. 3%% Stock, 1919–49 ......... 132 18 6 Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock............... 120 12 1 Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 33% Land Grant Stock, 1938..................... 198 3 8 Total ............... #34,065 6 0 Subscriptions. 1910. £ s. d. Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine O 7 6 Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. . () 10 0 Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon. the Lord, K.C.V.O. Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M. Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . © Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M. March 7, Smith, Bertram . April 13, Dillon, Mrs. e º May 6, Inkster, Leonard . º May 17, Truman, Miss Olive Marie Donations. 1910. Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona: tion) s o . - 1, Northcote, H. {- º 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A. 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M. 3, Smith, Miss Edith A. 4, Pryce, Richard º e 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely. 6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila 6, Underdown, Miss E. M. . 6, Carolin, Mrs. . e 8, P. H. and M. K. 8, Crellin, H. R. º 10, Tanner, James T.. 10, Miller, Arthur 10, Bolton, Miss Anna 10, Parr, Miss Olive K. 17, Harland, Mrs. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida 25, Fradd, Meredith 29, Stayton, F. . 1, Wharton, L. C. Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte Feb.7, Pettigrew, W. F. . Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. . Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy. Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis. Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J. . . . Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen . Feb. 16, W. D. . e e Feb. 16, Gibbs, F. L. A. Feb. 17, Wintle, H. R. º Feb. 21, Thurston, E. Temple Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N. o Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N. Feb. 25, Westell, W. P. March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina March 5, Smith, Bertram . . . Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Feb. () £ S. l I 5 1 ; 1 &; 1. I 1 0  ## p. (#641) ################################################ TFIE AUTISIOR. 235 March 12, Yould, A. . March 16, Loraine, Lady . - March 29, Macdonnell, Randall. April 6, Blake, J. P. . & & April 8, “Patricia Wentworth " April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan May 6, Greenstreet, W. J. . - May 7, Cousin, John W. May 10, Zangwill, Israel . -> May 19, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (Portion of money recovered by the Society as damages) e 10 () () All fresh subscribers and donors previous to January, 1910, have been deleted from the present announcement. The names of those subscribers and donors which are not included in the lists printed above are unavoidably held over to the next issue. 1 I *. —wº- a wr —w- * COMMITTEE NOTES. —º-º-º- HE May meeting of the Committee of Manage- ment of the Society was held on the 2nd ult., at 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. In the absence of Mr. Maurice Hewlett, Mr. Douglas Freshfield was elected to the chair. Thirty- one members and associates were elected, bringing the total elections for the current year to 118. There was one resignation, bringing the total resignations up to 60. Cases before the Committee.—The first case was against a company in the United States in liquidation. The committee decided to place the matter in the hands of the society's American lawyer, with instructions to make full inquiries whether the company was in a position to pay any dividend; if so, to claim on behalf of the members involved. The next case—relating to infringement of an author's rights by literary libel in Germany —had been before the committee more than once previously. As full information was still wanting, the committee decided that unless the necessary answers to questions put by the German lawyer employed were forthcoming before the next meeting, the case must be dropped. The Secretary next reported details of various cases relating to the infringement of dramatic rights and the retention of moneys by a theatrical manager in India, and instructions were given by the committee that the case should be proceeded with at the earliest opportunity. In the next case arose a question of an infringement of copyright by sales by street hawkers, somewhat on the lines of the musical piracies which had been strenuously fought by the music publishers. The secretary was instructed to endeavour to obtain the evidence necessary to a successful prosecution of the offending parties. He was also instructed to write to the Publishers' Association and to the lawful publishers of the literary work in question to inquire to what extent they would be willing to contribute towards the cost of fighting this important question of principle. Letters from a literary agent and his solicitors, taking objection to a paragraph in The Author, were considered, and the committee settled upon the course they would take in the matter. At the Suggestion of the Dramatic Sub-committee, the Committee of Management elected Mr. Arthur Shirley to the Dramatic Sub-committee, subject to his willingness to undertake the duties of the position. A proposal for increasing the advertise- ment revenue of The Author was laid before the committee, who gave it their favourable considera- tion. The secretary was instructed to obtain further information, and consider and submit the terms of a contract. The secretary reported that the Dramatic Sub-committee had been negotiating with Messrs. Samuel French, in order to obtaininfor- mation as to the infringement of performing rights of members of the society in the colonies. He suggested that, as the publishers also had agents in the colonies, it might be possible to obtain similar information respecting the piracy of literary works. The committee authorised a communication to the Publishers' Association on the subject. At the suggestion af the Dramatic Sub-committee, the secretary submitted that it might be possible, through the Foreign Office and Consular Service, to obtain information of the piracy of performing rights of British authors and their works. Sir Alfred Bateman was kind enough to promise to make inquiries in order to ascertain whether any steps could be taken on the lines suggested, and to report to the next meeting. A letter from a member in regard to the Pension Fund was laid before the committee, as also was a letter from the Earl of Wemyss in regard to a scheme for the representation of the Society of Authors, together with other learned and scientific societies, in the House of Lords. —º-º-º- DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. The Dramatic Sub-committee of the Society of Authors met at 39, Old Queen Street, on Monday, May 9. After the minutes had been read the secretary reported that, in answer to the Dramatic Circular, it appeared that there were between 220 and 230 dramatists on the books of the society. The next question before the sub-committee was a question which the Theatres Alliance had  ## p. (#642) ################################################ 236 TISIE AUTHOR. referred to the dramatists, bearing on the perform- ance of plays in working men's clubs. The secretary and chairman reported that they had met the representatives of the Theatres Alliance and the Touring Managers' Association. In that inter- view the representatives of these two bodies had set out at length the large number of these clubs and the extent to which performances were now carried on, and complained of the unfair nature of the competition which these performances involved. After considerable discussion, on the proposal of Mr Alfred Sutro it was decided to advise dramatic authors, who were members of the society, not to license any play to any clubs except the legitimate amateur dramatic clubs, until five years from its original production in the provinces. The question of the responsibility of theatrical managers for the infringement of dramatic copy- right was then considered, and the secretary read a long and detailed opinion he had received from the society’s solicitors on the subject. The appoint- ment of colonial agents was discussed and a letter from Messrs. French was read. One of the items in the letter related to a series of performances in India, which had come to the knowledge of Messrs. French, and the sub-committee decided that the secretary should ascertain — Messrs. French had kindly offered to supply the information—whether any of these performances were performances of members’ plays, and, if so, whether they had been authorised. Two other letters relating to the work of the dramatic section of the Society were laid before the sub-committee. One, referring to the possi- bility of giving further assistance to unacted dramatists, was adjourned for maturer consideration. Owing to the length of the sitting, the settlement of the Repertory Agreement and the Agreement for a run was adjourned. —º-º-º- Cases. THE record of the society's work from month to month varies but little. Sometimes more cases come into the hands of the secretary and more are placed in the hands of the solicitors—sometimes a lesser amount. During the past month seventeen cases have been in the secretary's hands. Three dealt with disputes on agreements. Onehas been satisfactorily settled, but the other two are in the course of negotiation. It may be as well to state that in a case where a dispute arises between two members of the society, the society does not necessarily refuse to act, but will always maintain the right against the wrong. If the dispute becomes very acute the committee endeavour to arrange an arbitration between the parties. In three cases out of seven where money has been claimed the amount has been paid on the secretary's demand and forwarded to the members. One has been placed in the hands of the society’s solicitors, one is in the course of Satisfactory settlement, and two have only recently come into the office. Four uestions have arisen concerning the detention of MSS. and in three the MSS., have been returned and forwarded to the members. Of two cases where the Secretary has demanded accounts, one has been settled and in the other the accounts have been promised. One curious case of libel on title has arisen. As the dispute is with the pro- prietor of a foreign magazine it may be some little time before a satisfactory issue is arrived at. The cases left over from past months are few. Indeed, they only amount to three. The others have either been settled or placed in the hands of the society's solicitors. Of the three cases left open, one, concerning the settlement of contract, is delayed owing to the member living in Australia ; in case number two the publisher is in America, and in the third case negotiations are being carried forward satisfactorily. The cases in the hands of the society's solicitors are being settled slowly. In the smaller claims for moneys due, the cash has either been paid or promised, or judgment has been obtained. It is only in the more difficult questions, such as disputes on agreements, infringement of copyright and bankruptcy cases, that delay is bound to occur. —º-º-º- May Elections. Adkins, Frank James 21, Harcourt Road, Sheffield. Aspinall, Algernon Carlton Club, Pall Mall, S.W. Baker, Mrs. Elizabeth Dawnside, Berkhamp- sted, Herts. 106, Esmond Road, Bedford Park, W. (Beth Ellis). c Baker, Miss Elizabeth Barnett, Mrs. S. A. (Hen- St. Jude's Cottage, rietta O.) ſº g Hampstead Heath, N.W. Campbell-Gilbert, Philip E. (Lorde Philip). Chadwick, Mrs. Ellis H. West Brae, Enfield, Middlesex. Chalmers, Dalzell Henry 1, The Mansions, John * { } e Earl's Court Road, S.W. Cousin, John William, 11, Greenhill Terrace, F.F.A. te * ge Edinburgh. Fawcett, Major Percy Waterside, Uplyme, Harrison g gº Devon.  ## p. (#643) ################################################ TISIE A UTFIOR. 237 Ferguson, Miss A. B. Dunrowan, Lenzie, Ochiltree . e e Lanarkshire. Fox, Miss Dorothy . . 28, Garlies Road, Forest Hill, S.E. Solentia, Yarmouth, Isle of Wight. Guy, Harry . e Greenstreet, W. J., M.A. Hinkson, Henry Albert, Greenhurst, Kings .A. . º º º Langley. Hogarth, David George . Inkster, Leonard . . 11, Oaktree Lane, Selly Oak, Bir- mingham. Jeffery, Mrs. C. E. . o Jonsdale, Frederick. . 6, Cuthbert Terrace, - Westgate-on-Sea. 17, Banbury Road, Oxford. 6, The Drive, Hove. Marshall, H. G. e o Nevill, Miss Florence * Ole Luk-0ie. Sawyer, Capt. Hoaughan . 131, Harley Street, W - - - Serjeant, Miss C. . . Warboys Rectory, Huntingdon. Stanfield, G. J. º . Admiralty (D. W. Department), S.W. Stephenson, Robert. . 20, Baker Street, W. Strachey, Miss Philippa 67, Belsize Park Gardens, N.W. 41, Bath Road, Bed- ford Park, W. 4, Milnthorpe Road, Eastbourne. c/o Mrs. Mitchell, 106, Barcombe Avenue, Streatham Hill, S.W. Thompson, Alex M. (Dangle © º e Ward, The Rev. F.W. Orde (F. Harald Williams) West, Mrs. . © tº —º- a ~-w BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY. —º-Q-0– WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have Some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially accurate. ART. w CHRISTIAN SYMBOLISM. By MRS. HENRY JENNER, 6 x 4}. 192 pp. Methuen. 2s. 6d. n. BIOGRAPHY, ROBERT DODSLEY: Poet, Publisher, and Playwright. By RALPH STRAU.S. 83 × 53. 407 pp. Lane, 21s, n. BUBBLES AND TROUBLEs. THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF WILLIAM (BECKFORD OF FONTHILL. By LEWIS MELVII.L.E. 104 × 7. 391 pp. Heinemann. 15s. A ROYAL CAVALIER. The Romance of Rupert Prince Palatine. By MRS. STEUART ERSKINE. 9 × 53. 379 pp. Nash. 15s. BISHOP LOVELACE T. STAMER. A. Memoir. By F. D. HOW. 83 x 5%. 325 pp. Hutchinson. 7s. 6d. n. DRAMA. THE QUEST. A Drama of Deliverance in Seven Scenes and a Vision. By DOROTHEA. HoDLINs. 73 × 5}. 116 pp. Williams & Norgate. 4s. 6d. n. THE EARTH. A Modern Play in Four Acts. By J. B. FAGAN. 73 × 5}. Fisher Unwin. 2s. 6d. n. MONNA WANNA. A Drama in Three Acts. By MAURICE MAETERLINCK. Translated by ALFRED SUTRo. 6; x 4}. 179 pp. Allen. 2s. 6d. n. FICTION. NOW. By CHARLES MARRIOTT. 8 × 5. & Blackett. 63. 312 pp. Hurst By MRS. LOCKHART LANG. 7% x 43. 324 pp. Alston Rivers. 6s. THE ILLUSTRIOUS PRINCE. By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM. 7# × 5. 316 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 6s. PLUMAGE. By CORALIE STANTON and HEATH HOSKEN. 7# × 5. 316 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s. RICHARD BEVERLEY. By FRANCIS BANCROFT. 7" x 5. 328 pp. Digby Long. 6s. THE BOOK OF A BACHELOR. By DUNCAN SCHWANN. 7# x 5. 311 pp. Heinemann. 6s. THE WIFE OF ALTAMONT. By VIOLET HUNT. 292 pp. Heinemann. 6s. EIYPOCRITES AND SINNERS. 7# x 5. 350 pp. Long. 63. THE SHINA. A Tale of the Isles. By W. C. MACKENZIE. 7% x 5. 306 pp. Paisley : Gardner. 6s. THE LUCK OF THE BLACK CAT, AND OTHER STORIES. By ELIZABETH BANKS. 73 × 5. 299 pp. Allen. 58. - 7} x 5. By VIoLET. TwºBDDALE. THE GLITTERING DESIR.E. By E. R. PUNSHON. 73 × 5. 320 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s. THE CHEERFUL KNAVE. By REBLE HOWARD. S x 5. 307 pp. Stanley Paul. 68. A PRISONER IN SPAIN. By WILLIAM CAIN.E. 73 × 5. 320 pp. Greening. 6s. THE MODEL IN GREEN. By HARRY TIGHE. 74 × 5. 320 pp. Greening. 6s. PERFIDIOUS LYDIA. By FRANK BARRETT. 73 × 4}. 306 pp. Chatto & Windus. 6s. AT THE CALL OF HONOUR. By A. W. MARCHMONT. 73 × 5. 343 pp. Cassell. 6s. THE GOLD WORSHIPPERS. By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND. 8; x 5%. 152 pp. Greening. 6d. SOME EXPERIENCES OF AN IRISH R.M. By E, CE. SOMER- VILLE and MARTIN ROSS. 7# x 5%. 309 pp. Longmans. 3s. 6d. THE DREAM—AND THE WOMAN. By TOM GALLON. 74 × 4;. 288 pp. Stanley Paul. 1s. n. A 1).UET. With an Occasional Chorus. By A. CONAN Doy L.E. (Third Edition, newly revised.) 7; x 5. 342 pp. Smith, Elder. 3s. 6d. THE O’FLYNN. By JUSTIN HUNTLY S x 5+. 344 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 6s. A GENTLEMAN OF VIRGINIA. By PERCY J. BREBNER. 73 × 5+. 372 pp. Macmillan. 6s. THE WILL AND THE WAY. By BERNARD CAPES. 73 × 5. 223 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d. n. HISTORY. THE R SE AND EXPANSION OF THE BRITISH DOMINION IN INDIA. By SIR ALFRED LYALL, P.C., K.C.B. MCCARTHY,  ## p. (#644) ################################################ 238 TISIES A UTFIOR. (Fifth edition, corrected and enlarged.) With maps. 9 × 53. 397 pp. Murray. 5s. n. LAW. DRAMATIC AND MUSICAL LAW. By A. A. STRONG, LL.B. THE SERVER's HANDBook. By the REv. PERCY DEARMER. (Second Edition, revised and enlarged.) The Parson's Handbook, Series W. 6; × 4%. 62 pp. Frowde. 18. In. TOPOGRAPHY. THE ROMANCE OF THE OXFORD COLLEGES. By FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 7# × 5. 324 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s. OXFORD. Beautiful England Series. By F. D. How. Illustrated by E. HASLEHURST. 56 pp. Blackie. 2s. n. RAMBLES WITH AN AMERICAN. By CHRISTIAN TEARLE. 9 × 5%. 376 pp. Mills & Boon. 10s. 6d. TRAVEL. A CORNER OF SPAIN. By WALTER WOOD. With an Introduction by MARTIN HUME. Illustrated by F. H. MASON. 7% × 5. 203 pp. Nash. 5s. m. THE ALPS DESCRIBED BY SIR MARTIN CONWAY. With 23 Illustrations from Photographs by L. EDNA WATER. 8 x 5}. 294 pp. Black. 3s.6d. n. ON AND OFF DUTY IN ANNAM. By GABRIELLE M. VASSAL. 9 × 6. 283 pp. Heinemann. 10s. In. SOUTH AFRICAN SNAPSHOTS FOR ENGLISH GIRLS. By * TYRRELL. 7% x 5. 202 pp. Gay & Hancock. 3s. 6d. BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA By MEMBERS. 83 × 5%. 243 pp. Era Publishing Office. LITERARY. FRENCH MEN, WOMEN, AND BOOKS. By M. BETH AM- EDWARDS. 9 × 53. 251 pp. Chapman & Hall. 10s. 6d. n. ORATIONES ET EPISTOLAE CANTABRIGIENSES (1876— 1909). By J. E. SANDYs, Litt.D. 104 × 7#. 299 pp. Macmillan. 10s. n. CRITICISM AND BEAUTY. A Lecture Re-written. the Romanes Lecture for 1909. ARTHUR JAMES BALFOUR, M.P. Edition.) 9 × 6. 48 pp. Oxford : Clarendon Press. London : Frowde. 2s. n. LETTERS TO SANCHIA. Upon Things as they are, Extracted from the Correspondence of Mr. John Max- well Senhouse. By MAURICE HEWLETT. 7# x 5}. 85 pp. Macmillan. 1s. 6d. In. BERNARD SHAW. As ARTIST-PHILOSOPHER. An Exposi- tion of Shavianism. By RENFE M. DEACON. 7 × 4}. Being By the RIGHT HON. (Second and Revised 106 pp. Fifield, 1s. n. EMERSON. Masters of Literature Series. By G. H. PERRIs. 73 × 53. 377 pp. Bell. 3s.6d. n. MISCELLANEOUS. BIOGRAPHY FOR BEGINNERs. Edited by E. CLERIHEW. With 40 Diagrams by G. K. CHESTERTON (Cheaper Issue). 8 × 64. Werner Laurie, 18. n. NATURAL HISTORY. BRITISH NESTING BIRDs. By W. PERCIVAL WESTELL. 7} x 5. 130 pp. Dent. 18. m. POETRY. THE BALLAD OF JOHN DUNN, AND OTHER POEMS. By C. KINRoss. 64 × 5. 56 pp. Elkin, Mathews. 18, n POLITICAL. WHY? By ELIZABETH ROBINS. 6 x 43. 75 pp. The Women Writers’ Suffrage League, 55, Berners Street, W Irish FACTs For BRITISH PLATFORMS. Edited by IAN MALCOLM. Vol. III. 1909. 8% × 53. 444 pp. The Union Defence League. REPRINTS. THE CAXTON SHAKESPEARE. In Twenty Volumes. Vols. I. to IV. With General Introduction by SIDNEY LEE. 83 × 6. Caxton Publishing Co. 6s. 6d. m. each volume. w SPORT. THE TROUT WATERS OF ENGLAND. By W. M. GALLI- CHAN. 7 × 4%. 160 pp. Foulis. 18. n. SPALDING's GoLFER'S ANNUAL FOR 1910. H. LEACH. 6% x 5. Co. 6d. n. Edited by 158 pp. British Sports Publishing THEOLOGY, REUNION AND ROME. By the REV. PERCY DEARMER. With a Prefatory Letter by HIS GRACE THE ARCH- BISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 74 × 4%. 92 pp. Mowbray. 18. m. EDUCATIONAL. A FIRST SPANISH Book. By H. J. CHAYTOR. 214 pp. New York : Longmans, Green & Co. 80 cents. A SHORT BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. By J. W. COUSIN. 454 pp. Every- man's Library. Edited by ERNEST RHYs. New York : Dutton. Cloth, 35 cents. n. ; leather, 70 cents, n. FICTION. TALES OF BENGAL. By S. B. BANERJEA. 187 pp. New York : Longmans, Green & Co. $1 n. THE FATAL RUBY. By CHARLES GARVICE. New York : Geo. H. Doran & Co. $1.50. THE FIRST ROUND. By ST. JoBN LUCAS. York : Dutton. $1.25. - - FRANKLIN WINSLOW KANE. By ANNE DOUGLAS SEDG- w1CK (MRS. BASIL DE SãLINCOURT). 369 pp. New York Century Co. $1.50. LADY MERTON, COLONIST. By MRS. HUMPHRY WARD. 351 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page. $1.50. THE EDUCATION OF UNCLE PAUL. By ALGERNoN BLACKWOOD. 340 pp. New York : Henry Holt. $1.50. 313 pp. 476 pp. New LITERARY. NEITHER DORKING NOR THE ABBEY. By J. M. BARRIE. Chicago : Browne's Bookstore. 50 cents. REST AND UNREST. By EDWARD THOMAS. New York : Dutton. $1 m. THE BRIDLING OF PEGASUS. Prose Papers on Poetry. By ALFRED AUSTIN. 252 pp. New York : Macmillam. $2.40 m. 192 pp. SCIENCE. SCIENTIFIC PAPERS, Vol. III. Figures of Equilibrium of Rotating Liquid and Geophysical Investigations. 527 pp. New York : Putnam. $4.50.  ## p. (#645) ################################################ THE AUTHOR, 239 LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL NOTES. HE annual dinner of the Royal Literary Fund was held at the Hotel Metropole early last month. Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, who presided, reminded the company that, although the Fund had a substantial permanent income, it was necessary to double that income if they were to carry on the work before them. The chances of a large income in the literary profession were very small, compared with other professions of corresponding rank, and whoever deliberately decided to devote his life to authorship was bound to give the prospect of pecuniary gain a very secondary place in his scheme of life. The committee of the Fund had to decide whether applicants indisputably in need of assistance were, from their positions as authors, entitled to it. The toast of “Literature” was pro- posed by Sir George Reid and responded to by Mr. Henry Newbolt. & Preparations are now being made to celebrate the centenary of the birth of Thackeray, which will fall on July 18, 1911. The Titmarsh Club has appointed a committee to consider the form of the celebrations. A public dinner will be held on the anniversary of the birthday, and it is hoped that many eminent literary men will be present. In addition an exhibition will be arranged, in a central gallery, of pictures, portraits, manuscripts and personal belongings of the novelist. Mr. Lewis Melville and Mr. Walter Jerrold are acting as hon. secre- tary and hon. treasurer respectively. “Essays Elizabethan and Modern '' is the title of Professor Dowden's latest book, among the contents of which are “Cowper and William Hayley,” “Heinrich Heine,” “Some Old Shake- speareans” and “The English Masque.” It will be issued almost immediately by Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd. The title of Mr. Hubert Wales’ new book is “The Wife of Colonel Hughes.” Mr. John Long is the publisher. Mr. Arnold Bennett has nearly finished a long novel, “Clayhanger,” which Messrs. Methuen & Co. are to publish in the autumn. “Clayhanger” is the first of a trilogy of novels dealing with the Five Towns. Mr. Bennett is also engaged upon a series of impressions of London and Paris, which will appear serially in the English Review in the autumn. Mr. Arthur Dillon is engaged upon a drama in verse in the vein of romance, but it is uncertain when it will be ready for publication or production. Mr. Dillon has now published, besides two volumes of verse and his last play in the Greek model, six plays, being three comedies and three tragedies, written on the Elizabethan model, suit- able to be played on the advanced platform stage, before curtain, after the sixteenth century manner. Mr. John Ouseley is publishing next month a new novel, “The Adventures of a Runaway Bride,” by Isabel Smith, author of “The Minister's Guest '' and “The Jewel House.” Dr. Bernard Hollander is publishing this month through Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons, Ltd., an entirely new work written on popular lines, entitled “Hypnotism and Suggestion in Daily Life, Educa- tion, and Medical Practice.” The subject has been frequently written about in America and on the Continent, but in England the science of hypnotism has been largely neglected, and it is a great many years since any qualified practitioner has given us the results of his original researches. Mr. Arthur Beckett, whose “Spirit of the Downs,” published last year, is now in a second edition, is engaged in writing an “open-air " book for Messrs. Mills & Boon. The new volume will be illustrated with twenty coloured drawings by Mr. Ernest Marillier, the Sussex painter. The May issue of the Grand Magazine contains a poem entitled “A Queen's Fan,” by Miss Kitty Everest, who has also had her first song, “Little Blue Brother,” set to music and published by Messrs. Stanley Webb, 235, High Holborn, W.C. A short complete tale by Miss Everest, entitled “A Royal Crown,” has been accepted for early publication in the Woman at Home. Among other articles in the May number of Travel and Eayloration, mention may be made of Mr. Wirt Gerrare’s article which contains hints for Siberian and Chinese travel. In the same magazine Mr. Douglas Sladen describes the romantic cities of Provence. He is very severe on the tendency of English travellers bound for the Riviera or Egypt to “scamp” the interesting cities of the Rhône. “The Lost Halo’’ is the title of Mr. Percy White's new novel, which Messrs. Methuen will publish. It is a comedy of character rather than of adventure, but will be found full of movement and of pictures of contemporary life. Mr. Eveleigh Nash has now published Mr. Cullen Gouldsbury's new novel, “The Tree of Bitter Fruit.” The book deals in the main with the vicissitudes which befell a Central African native who returned to primi- tive surroundings after his education in Europe had been half completed. The scene is laid, for the most part, upon the Tanganyika Plateau, where the author has for some time been collecting material. “Vera of the Strong Heart,” by Marion Mole, is announced for publication early this month by Mr. Andrew Melrose. Messrs. Putnams’ Sons are publishing the book (which was awarded the second place in Mr. Melrose's recent Novel Competition) in America.  ## p. (#646) ################################################ 240 THE AUTHOR. A long serial fairy story, entitled “The Adven- tures of Shoon and Robe,” from the pen of Miss M. E. F. Hyland, is running in the Derbyshire Courter, a paper for which the same writer conducts Weekly a children's column, as well as a “House- wifery" column. Miss Hyland is also article Writer to The Table, the organ of Marshall's School of Cookery. Home Notes have in hand two sets of articles by this writer, which may appear shortly : while The Schoolmistress, the educational organ for Women teachers, will publish shortly a series of articles on “Games for Girls,” which Miss Hyland has written. Messrs. Madgwick, Houlston & Co., have pub- lished Mrs. de Courcy Laffan's story of “The Brotherhood of Hero Dogs,” in which she gives a very sympathetic account of twelve living and three dead dogs, whose heroic deeds deserve to be recorded. The book is sold for the benefit of the Animals' Hospital, High Street, Eccleston Square, at the price of 1s. net. “Helena's Path,” a comedy in three acts, by Anthony Hope and Cosmo Gordon-Lennox, having for its theme a dispute as to a right of way, was produced at the Repertory Theatre on May 3. In the cast were Miss Irene Vanbrugh, Mr. Charles Bryant, and Miss Mary Barton. Mr. G. G. Coulton has published through Messrs. Constable & Co. a work entitled “A Medieval Gainer,” which comprises human documents from the four centuries preceding the Reformation, which he has selected and translated with intro- ductions, notes, and glossary. Mr. Coulton has aimed at compiling a catena of such documents, each more or less complete in itself, but mostly too long for full quotation by historians. The records have been chosen as specially characteristic of the period, and treat of clergy and laity, spiritual experiences, loves, battles, pageants, and occasionally the small things of everyday life. Mr. A. C. Fifield has published, under the title of “Bernard Shaw as Artist-Philosopher,” an exposition of Shawianism by Renée M. Deacon. Miss Deacon considers Mr. Shaw's work in seven different aspects, among which are included his dramatic theory, his revolt against romance, his dramatic consciousness and his philosophy of life. Miss Wentworth Oliver's new book, “Defiance,” has just been published by the Camden Publishing Co., 323, Upper Street, Islington. “The Silent Isle '' is the title of Mr. A. C. Benson's forthcoming new book. The Oxford University Press have re-issued the poems of Lord Tennyson, which were first included in the “World's Classics” in April, 1901, and reprinted in 1902, 1903, 1905, and 1906. The present re-issue has an Introduction by Mr. T. Herbert Warren. PARIS NOTES. —º-º-º- N returning to Paris from London on Friday, () April 20, the flags of all nations draped with crêpe were to be seen on the public. buildings and at very many windows here. The French Press has been most sympathetic. Everyone looked upon King Edward as a true friend to this country. All classes have expressed their sincere grief and sympathy. The following is the translation of a letter I received from a French working man, who is at the head of a group of workers for the public welfare :— “Just a few lines to tell you how deeply the French workman sympathises with the English nation in its grief. I know that the newspapers here have expressed the sympathy of the public, that our statesmen and politicians have done the same. What has not been mentioned, though, is the real sorrow of the French workman on learning of the sad event which he considers grievous and heart- rending for all humanity, and particularly so for himself, whom your worthy King liked so much. Rinowing the Parisian working class as I know it, I can assure you that, if a Parisian manifestation were organised, it would certainly equal in grandeux and sincere sorrow those which accompanied the funerals of our Victor Hugo and Carnot. . . —Respectfully, F. BOULET.” In an article in the Figaro of May 20, Pierre Loti gives an account of his visit to Buckingham Palace in 1909, and his impressions of Queen Alexandra and of the late King. At the same hour as the funeral procession of Ring Edward set out in London, another funeral was taking place in Paris—that of Madame Pauline Wiardot, daughter of the celebrated Garcia, and sister of Malibran. Madame Wiardot was born in 1821; her first great triumph was in the rôle of Desdemona at the King's Theatre, London. After that her name was soon on all lips, and she sang in France, Spain, Russia, Italy and Germany. Her name will for ever be associated with Orpheus and with the Leonora of Beethoven's Fidelio. Among her friends she reckoned Alfred de Musset and Chopin, and her salon was frequented by George Sand, Tourgénieff, Flaubert, Renan, Liszt, and alb the celebrities of her day. She was a remarkable pianist, an unequalled vocalist, a musical composer of great merit, and a most accomplished linguist, speaking seven or eight languages with absolute ease and fluency. She leaves a very large circle of friends and admirers, and with the closing of her salon another landmark of artistic and literary Paris has passed away. The fourth volume of the “Chronique de la Duchesse de Dino " takes us on from 1331 to 1862.  ## p. (#647) ################################################ THE AUTHOR. 241 The rôle of the Duchesse d’Orléans and the attitude of the Comte de Chambord are clearly indicated. Talleyrand's niece also gives us an excellent idea of the character of the Emperor. “Tous Héros” is the title of André Lichten- berger's latest book, a volume of short stories, all of which are founded on military episodes. As the title infers, the chief characters are all heroes. The first story gives its name to the volume, but the title would be equally suitable to the other stories. They are all extremely patriotic, written with the same ease and delicacy as the psychological studies of children by which André Lichtenberger has made his name in France. Three of this author's books have been specially noticed by the French Academy, and for “Mon petit Trott,” “La Petite Soeur de Trott,” and “La Mort de Corinthe ” the Prix Montyon has been awarded. “Les Dames du Palais,” by Colette Yver, is another novel by this authoress showing the danger to which a wife is exposed when she becomes the rival of her husband. In “Princesses de Science,” we saw a woman doctor whose husband was jealous of his wife's celebrity in his own profession. In the present volume we see the woman barrister who renounces her professional glory in order to retain her husband's love. “La Faiblesse humaine” is the title of M. Paul Margueritte's latest novel. M. Jules Huret is bringing out his book, entitled “L’Amérique moderne,” in an illustrated edition and in fortnightly parts. M. Huret is always so conscientious in his work that every book from his pen is read with eager interest. His volumes on Germany are the most complete works of this kind which have appeared here. “Les Anciennes Démocraties des Pays-Bas '' is a curious book by M. Henri Pirenne. The Pays-Bas is taken in its former meaning, and includes the départements of the Nord and of the Pas-de-Calais, as well as the kingdoms of Belgium and Holland. In these days of travel by land and Sea, all books introducing us to fresh places are very welcome. “Trois Mois en Portugal,” by G. Le Roy Liberge, is a volume taking us to various Portuguese places of interest. The writer has strayed away at times from the route in order to study more closely the manners and customs of the people. The book is illustrated, so that the reader has a very fair idea of the places visited. - Among translations are the following: “L'ombre mystérieuse,” by Fergus_Hume, translated by M. René Lecuyer ; “La Tragédie de Macbeth,” by M. Maurice Maeterlinck, Señora Piedad de Bobadilla, wife of the cele- brated Spanish writer, Fray Candil, has just commenced in Paris a series of lectures, illus- trated by dissolving views, on the great Spanish painters of the seventeenth century, commencing with El Greco, Velasquez and Murillo. Madame de Bobadilla's idea is to give these lectures in the Various capitals of the world, and, as she is an excellent linguist, she speaks equally well in French, Spanish, and English. The King and Queen of Spain received Madame de Bobadilla during her recent visit to Madrid and have requested the Marquis del Muni, Spanish Ambas- sador in Paris, to do his utmost to facilitate the task which the intrepid lecturer has set herself. She will go to Brussels, London, probably to Italy, and then on a tour through the United States and South America. At the close of her lecture on Velasquez in Paris, Mlle. Madeleine Roch, of the Comédie française, recited Emilio de Bobadilla's exquisite poem on Velasquez. In recent numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire are the following articles: “Force et faiblesse de la Jeune Turquie,” by René Moulin ; “La Comète de Halley,” by M. L. Pervinguière ; “Le Berceau du Parlement d’Angleterre,” by Germain Lefèvre- Pontalis. In the Débats M. Jacques Bardoux has published an excellent article on the rôle of Edward VII. with regard to home policy, and in the Figaro M. Raymond Recouley has written several articles on England and the late King. In Le Temps M. André Tardieu has also written on King Edward’s policy. ALYS HALLARD. “Chronique de la Duchesse de Dino' (Plon-Nourrit). “Tous Héros” (Librairie des Annales). “Les Dames du Palais ? (Calmann Lévy). “Les Anciennes Démocraties des Pays-Bas” (Flam- marion). “Trois Mois en Portugal” (Bernard Grasset). —e—Q-0– UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT. —º-º-º- E have received the proclamation printed below from the Copyright Office at Washington, U.S.A. “Whereas it is provided by the Act of Congress of March 4, 1909, entitled “An Act to amend and consolidate the Acts respecting copyright,’ that the benefits of said Act, excepting the benefits under section 1 (e) thereof, as to which special conditions are imposed, shall extend to the work of an author or proprietor who is a citizen or subject of a foreign State or nation, only upon certain conditions set forth in section 8 of said Act, to Wit: “(a) When an alien author or proprietor shall  ## p. (#648) ################################################ 242 TISIES A UTFIOR. be domiciled within the United States at the time of the first publication of his work; or “(b) When the foreign State or nation of which such author or proprietor is a citizen or subject grants, either by treaty, convention, agreement, or law, to citizens of the United States the benefit of copyright on substantially the same basis as to its own citizens, or copyright protection substantially equal to the protection secured to such foreign author under this Act or by treaty ; or when such foreign State or nation is a party to an international agreement which provides for reciprocity in the granting of copyright, by the terms of which agreement the United States may, at its pleasure, become a party thereto : “And whereas it is also provided by said section that ‘The existence of the reciprocal conditions aforesaid shall be determined by the President of the United States, by proclamation made from time to time as the purposes of this Act may require ': “And whereas satisfactory evidence has been received that in Austria, Belgium, Chile, Costa Rica, Cuba, Denmark, France, Germany, Great Britain and her possessions, Italy, Mexico, the Netherlands and possessions, Norway, Portugal, Spain, and Switzerland the law permits and since July 1, 1909, has permitted to citizens of the United States the benefit of copyright on sub- stantially the same basis as to citizens of those countries : “Now, therefore, I, WILLIAM HowARD TAFT, President of the United States of America, do declare and proclaim that one of the alternative conditions specified in section 8, of the Act of March 4, 1909, is now fulfilled, and since July 1, 1909, has continuously been fulfilled, in respect to the citizens or subjects of Austria, Belgium, Chile, Costa Rica, Cuba, Denmark, France, Germany, Great Britain and her possessions, Italy, Mexico, the Netherlands and possessions, Norway, Portugal, Spain, and Switzerland, and that the citizens or subjects of the aforementioned countries are and since July 1, 1909, have been entitled to all of the benefits of the said Act other than the benefits under section 1 (e) thereof, as to which the inquiry is still pending. “IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, I have hereunto Set my hand and caused the seal of the United States to be affixed. “Done at the city of Washington this ninth day of April, in the year of our Lord one thousand nine hundred and ten, and of the Independence of the United States of America the one hundred and thirty-fourth. “WM. H. TAFT. “By the President : “P. C. KNOX, “Secretary of State.” DRAMATISTS AND THE WORKING MEN'S CLUB AND INSTITUTE UNION. —º-º-º- O all those dramatists who are members of the society, the question of the performance of their plays is a matter of vital importance. At any moment they may be asked to grant a licence to perform to the Working Men's Club and Institute Union. As a general rule, when the suggestion is put before them, they are asked to take a nominal fee only as the clubs are unable to pay high fees. Two points then arise for consideration. First, is the plea of poverty a fair one 2 Secondly, is the granting of such a licence likely to interfere with the legitimate returns from their property 2 In order to enable the dramatists to come to some reasonable conclusion, and satisfy themselves on these issues, it is necessary that they should have fuller information. With this object in view a few facts are set out in this article. The Dramatic Sub-committee of the Society has also given these facts its serious consideration. This Working Men's Club and Institute Union is a union of over 1,100 associations spread all over the country, with a membership of over 400,000. The subscription, we are informed, is 2s. 6d. a quarter. The Union issues to its members tickets which give the holder power to pass into any of the other clubs of the Union in any part of the country, and each member has power to introduce two women, two children, and one man—strangers—into the club. It will be seen that this is a vast organisation and includes an enormous number of people. In addition, when attending any performances, the member has to buy programmes at the rate of 2d. each. This entitles the holder to a reserved Seat. These clubs are immensely popular. It is not surprising that they should be so, for they are open at all hours and all through Sunday, the performances in some cases beginning in the morn- ing and continuing throughout the day. Drink can be served at any time, and children can be taken in when the law forbids that they should enter a public-house. First, then, let us consider the plea of poverty. Could such clubs afford a sum to the authors which would bring them into a fair and reasonable competition with the suburban and provincial theatres 2 In dealing with this point it must be remembered that the proprietors of these halls have no expensive outlay in order to meet County Council regulations. The halls are very often built without Solidity, with plain deal stages, the  ## p. (#649) ################################################ TISIE AUTISIOR. 243 scenery is generally of a most inflammable char- acter, the exits are few and in many cases mere death-traps, and lastly there is no fireproof curtain. The amount of capital sunk by the proprietor is infinitely small compared with that of the provincial or suburban theatre manager. Attention should be called to another point—the companies that perform are not highly paid. Their salaries are miserable; in some cases, even, the players are paid nothing at all and the scenery is of the poorest kind. Here again the manager's outlay is reduced to a minimum. If anything, therefore, he ought to pay greater rather than a smaller fee to the author. But still the argument of poverty is a strong one, and it may be said that the halls are poor and badly secured simply because of the poverty of the contributors. Let us look to the other side of the question. In one statement before us the weekly drink bill varies from £90 in the slack season to £150 in the good season. average this makes the yearly drink bill #6,000. In the recent raid by the police on the Willesden Radical Club some important facts were forth- coming. £10 a day, it was stated in evidence, was taken in beer, and the drink bill for the past quarter was £936. To add to the irony of the situation, when the club was raided Sir Arthur Pinero's well-known play, “His House in Order,” was being performed to an audience of 300 members. The profits to the proprietor on this enormous sale of drinks must be very high, and considering how inconsiderable are his other expenses he ought to be able to pay above rather than below the fees paid by suburban and provincial managers. The next point to arise is, whether these perform- ances are likely to interfere with legitimate business. Nearly all suburban and provincial theatres have 6d. galleries but are not allowed to sell drink. It is more than probable that the 2d. programme and the £10 per week drinks would considerably more than cover the 6d. gallery. Again, if a piece has been played at these clubs by a good, bad, or indifferent company it is not likely that the members will go to the local theatres immediately after to see the same piece. It is not the artistic side, nor the literary side, nor the comparison of the actors' methods and styles which is likely to appeal to this audience. Like the readers of 6d. shockers, they like the story, and when once they have a knowledge of the plot their interest will cease and the local theatres will suffer. It must not be thought, however, that it is the play merely of the unknown author that is per- If £120 a week is taken as an formed, or the aged melodrama. The very latest plays by the best known dramatists are represented. To show also the extent to which the matter is carried, it will be sufficient to state that, in the slack Season of July, last year, when the suburban and provincial theatres were gasping for breath to live, twenty-one companies were acting round the halls of the Working Men's Club and Institute Union. It seems, therefore, to be clear, taking these facts into consideration, that the dramatist is underpaid and that these performances come into serious competition with his legitimate returns. There is one step, then, that should be taken. The dramatic author should raise his fee so that the competition may be on a fair basis, and should be careful, as a corollary, that the contracts for the ºnd the legitimate provincial business do not C18. SI], [The editor thanks the editor of the Era and others for kindly supplying some of the data set out in this article.] –OP-e—4C—- MAGAZINE CONTENTS. —º-º-º- BLACKWOOD'S, The Names and Source of Chaucer's “Squieres Tale.” BOOK MONTHLY. The Modern Novel. By Violet Hunt; W. H. Chesson ; H. G. Wells; Marriott Watson ; W. L. Courtney : James Douglas; W. J. Locke ; Winston Churchill (of America); C. E. Lawrence; Hubert Bland ; Miss M. P. Willcocks. BOOKMAN. “The Bookman º' Portrait Gallery : Mrs. Alfred Sidgwick, Sterne. By Prof. Saintsbury. G. K. Chesterton. By Henry Murray. CONTEMPORARY, Melchior de Vogüé. By Edmund Gosse. Modern Russian Literature. ENGLISH REVIEW. The Earlier Plays of Beaumont and Fletcher. By Algernon Charles Swinburne. e The Women of Shakespeare. By Frank Harris. Jean Moréas. By Lalla Vandervelde. FORTNIGHTLY. The King Without Peer. By William Watson. Jules Clarétie. By Frederick Lawton. The American Cheap Magazine. By William Archer, NATIONAL. * Expert” and Performer. By Sir Wm. Richmond, K.C.B. NINETEENTH CENTURY. Shakespeare in Warwickshire. By Rose Kingsley. From Art to Social Reform : Ruskin’s “Nature of Gothic.” By Wm. Scott Durrant.  ## p. (#650) ################################################ 244 TISIE AUTISIOR. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. —º-º-º- 1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub- lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi- ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination. 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire- proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers: (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu- lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the Prospectus. 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. This The 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. must be done within fourteen days of first execution. Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per annum, or £10 10s. for life membership. —e—º-e— WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS . . . OF BOOKS. —e—º-e— ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property — - *..." I. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to : (1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise- ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,” unless the same allowance is made to the author. - º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. - (6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor | - III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author. - IV. A Commission Agreement. The main points are :— - (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. - All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author, Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are :— (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement DO €2, D.S. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. —o—º-e— WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. —º-º-º- EWER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com- petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts:— (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills.  ## p. (#651) ################################################ TFIE AUTISIOR. 245 (b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply also in this case. 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed- ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con- tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. —e—º-e— REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND ORIGINAL PLAYS. —º-º-º- CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper S forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis- tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing. Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for at the price of 2s. 6d. per act. DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTs. —e—º-e— RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents. As the law stands at present, an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans- action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign Countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of the law, an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society. —e—º-e— WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan- cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above. —e—º-e— STAMPING MUSIC. The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. —e—º-e— THE READING BRANCH, —e—º-e— EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this M branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. Readers are writers of competence and experience. & e The fee is one guinea. REMITTANCES. —t—º-t— The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post. All remittances should be crossed Union of London and Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered letter only. The  ## p. (#652) ################################################ 246 TISIE AUTHOR. GENERAL NOTES. —º-º-º- HIS MAJESTY KING EDWARD VII. WE record, with great sorrow, the death of His Majesty King Edward the Seventh. Though some time after the event, this is the first opportunity we have had of expressing our sympathy with the Royal Family. We are glad to remember that one of the first Members of the Order of Merit founded by His Majesty was our late President, Mr. George Meredith, and that, among others, The Right Hon. James Bryce, P.C., a member of the society’s council, was also appointed to that distinguished Order. a--- IN MEMORIAM. (Friday, May 20, 1910.) —º-º-º- (Printed with the permission of the Author, and the Editor of the Times.) He that was King an hour ago Is King no more ; and we that bend Beside the bier too surely know We lose a Friend. His was no “blood-and-iron " blend To write in tears a ruthless reign : Rather he strove to make an end Of strife and pain. Rather he strove to heal again The half-healed wound, to hide the scar, To purge away the lingering stain Of racial War. Thus, though no trophies deck his car Of captured guns or banners torn, Men hailed him as they hail a star That comes with morn; A star of brotherhood, not Scorn, A morn of loosing and release, A fruitful time of oil and corn,-- An Age of Peace Sleep then, O Dead beloved and sleep As one who, when his course is run, May yet, in slumber, memory keep Of duty done ;- Sleep then, our England's King, as one Who knows the lofty aim and pure, Beyond all din of battles won, Must still endure. AUSTIN DOBSON. THE SOCIETY's DINNER. OWING to the death of His Majesty King Edward the Seventh, it has been decided to postpone the dinner of the Society of Authors, which was to have taken place on June 9. The dinner will, most probably, be held in the autumn, but formal notice will be sent round, under the authority of the Committee, when the date has been settled. *--msmas To DRAMATISTS. MEMBERS of the society will have received a circular respecting a list of dramatic authors which it is proposed to keep at the society’s office. So far, the number of answers to the questions contained in that circular have been very satisfactory, and we hope this shows the interest that members are taking in the work of the Committee. - - There are, no doubt, many members, not dramatic authors, who have neglected to answer the circular, and others, dramatic authors, who have thought an answer unnecessary. 760 answers have been received ; of these 220 are from dramatic authors whose plays have been publicly performed, and 40 from those who have written plays but have not had a public performance. The remainder do not claim to rank as dramatic authors. It will add to the usefulness of the list in future if those who enter the ranks of dramatic authors will acquaint the secretary as soon as they produce a play or enter into a contract for production. Their names can then be enrolled on the Dramatic Register, which is being kept at the office for the purpose mentioned in the circular, viz., that in case any important question should arise affecting dramatic authors only, it may be possible to summon together that section of the society. COPYRIGHT CASES. WE have once again to express our appreciation of the courtesy of the Publishers’ Associatoin in forwarding us the Copyright Cases for 1909, by  ## p. (#653) ################################################ THE AUTHOR. 247 E. J. MacGillivray, a book which is published by the Association for private circulation to its members. From the point of view of the man interested in Copyright this is one of the most useful productions of the year. In his introduction Mr. MacGillivray comments on the case of Scholz v. “Amasis,” and draws attention to the obiter dicta of the Court in regard to dramatic infringement, and makes a few critical remarks on the other important cases. The cases themselves are carefully and clearly summarised, as we should expect from one of the best authorities now writing on copyright law. IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT. THE Imperial Copyright Conference has just been sitting, and we have much pleasure in giving the list of members, with the countries and offices they represent. We sincerely hope that the deliberations of this conference may bring about a practical issue in the matter of copyright legislation :-The Right. Honourable Sydney Buxton, M.P., Sir Hubert Llewellyn Smith, K.C.B., G. R. Askwith, Esq., C.B., K.C. (Board of Trade); W. Temple-Franks, Esq. (Patent Office); F. F. Liddell, Esq. (Office of Parliamentary Counsel); H. W. Just, Esq., C.B., C.M.G. (Colonial Office); Algernon Law, Esq., C.B. (Foreign Office); Sir Thomas Raleigh, K.C.S.I. (Member of the Council of India), Artillery Mansions, Victoria Street ; The Honour- able Sydney Fisher, Hotel Metropole ; P. E. Ritchie, Esq., Hotel Metropole (Canada); The Right Honourable Lord Tennyson, Aldworth, Haslemere (Australia); The Honourable Sir R. Solomon, K.C.B., etc., 72, Victoria Street, S.W. (South Africa); The Honourable W. Hall Jones, 13, Victoria Street, S.W. (New Zealand); The Honourable Sir E. Morris, K.C., Strand Palace Hotel, W.C. (Newfoundland). Joint secretaries:– A. B. Keith, Esq. (Colonial Office), T. W. Phillips. Esq. (Board of Trade). THE PUBLISHERS, CIRCLE Book TRADE DINNER. —º-º-º- HE second Book Trade Dinner organised by the Publishers’ Circle, which took place on April 13, Was an even greater success than the first one held eighteen months before. There were not so many present, but the numbers had been purposely kept down, and only the principals of publishing houses were invited to come. Every firm of repute was represented by one or more of its members, except in one or two instances, where letters of regret were received from publishers who were unavoidably absent. Most of the Well-known names among booksellers also appeared on the table plan, some of those present halling from the Far North. Altogether nearly two hundred sat down—a very comfortable number, Which gave more elbow-room than was available When less rigid limitations prevailed. Although the presence of authors was confined to those who had received invitations from the members of the Publishers' Circle, there was a goodly and representative array of literature, amongst which one noticed : Anthony Hope, W. W. Jacobs, A. E. W. Mason, Dion Clayton Calthrop, Douglas Sladen, Max Pemberton, Alfred Noyes, and Prince Antomi Biberco. The guests of the committee were few in number, among them being our own chairman, Mr. Maurice Hewlett, representing the society; Dr. F. G. Kenyon, of the British Museum ; and Mr. K. J. Bohlin, who came all the way from Stockholm to represent the publishers of the Continent. Mr. George Wyndham, the guest of the evening, gave the toast of “Literature * in an eloquent speech, and Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, our ex-chairman, responded. Then came Mr. Arthur Waugh—publisher and man of letters—the chair- man of the Circle, who, in a vigorous speech, pro- posed the health of the “Book Trade,” coupling with the toast the names of a publisher and a book- seller. To this Mr. John Murray and Mr. D. J. Knox, of Glasgow, responded, All the speeches were of more than usual interest. That by Mr. Knox met with special favour, especially from the bookselling section of his audience. After dinner the company adjourned to another room for further refreshment and conversation. The latter was kept up till nearly midnight—a fact more eloquent of the success of the evening than anything we can say. It was quite evident everyone thoroughly enjoyed himself and appre- ciated the efforts of the Publishers' Circle to provide an evening's pleasure to a distinguished gathering of congenial spirits. For our own part, We feel certain that these occasions, when creator, producer, and distributor meet together in friendly and convivial concert, are all for the good, and we trust the Circle will continue to Organise, if not every year, at least once in two. years, a social function of this kind. In fact, already there are signs of activity in this direction, and before this number is issued authors and publishers will have once more met, but this time in friendly rivalry at Lord's, where it is hoped the spectators (notwithstanding Derby  ## p. (#654) ################################################ 248 THE AUTISIOR. Day) will outnumber the players, and include lady authors and the wives and daughters of their publishers. —e—º-e— THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE. BY ANOTHER EDITOR. N the May number of this magazine an editor I gave away his profession by writing without thought and judgment on the present subject. His “editorial experience of eighteen years” has not taught him to think clearly. “Last week,” he ventures to confess, “I rejected an excellent story dealing with a high-born chauffeur who won the heart of his parvenu employer's daughter. The theme is not particularly novel—if only themes for novels were novel themes, how happy the lot of the poor editor —but the story was a good one. I refused it because only the preceding week I had accepted a story, not quite so well written, on the same lines. The MS. went back with the usual printed form ; I gave no reasons for rejection. Why should I ?” It is like a tale told by a schoolboy. Here is an editor who refuses “an excellent story” on a theme “not particularly novel”; but why did he, in the preceding week, accept an inferior story on a theme not particularly novel ? Did he suppose that his reading public would not like two versions of the same subject-matter 2 If so, can he explain why the British people are loyal to old ideas in popular amusements 2 The public, unlike that hurried editor, can appreciate many yarns on the same subject-matter, just as it can like and trust many politicians in the same party. But there is, unfortunately, among all magazine editors, an inability to distinguish between “novel subject- matter” and “novel subjects.” Goethe said that the first—new subject-matter —did not exist; and when he passed from plate to plate in an illustrated Shakespeare, he added that this one poet had discovered and made real all that was most dramatic in human character and action. A chauffeur, considered as man, is in no way more interesting or more useful in a story than a postboy of ancient Rome would be ; and a motor car, considered as a detail in subject-matter, is not a whit more attractive than one of those British war-chariots that astonished Julius Caesar. Maga- zine editors will now lift us into the air with flying men, and will claim for each of their stories a new Subject, just because the chauffeur on land is dis- placed by a motor-driver in the air. Mere varia- tions of subject-matter is to the magazine editor a new subject. He is quite unaware of the essential fact that subject is an artistic general effect achieved by an uncommon treatment of subject-matter. One important part of that achievement is individuality of style arising from self-confidence and from a varied intercourse with society and affairs. Experience of life has never precisely the same effect on any two minds and characters, and the business of every writer is to employ his own impressions of life, not only with- out hesitation but with all the art of which he is master. In this way alone he can arrive at new subjects—his own subjects—by a selection and treatment of material belonging to all the world. Subject, then, being a totality of effect in art, a chauffeur and “his parvenu employer's daughter" may be used in one story with disastrous failure, and in a hundred others with complete success. That depends on the handling of his chosen theme. But questions of this kind are too difficult for editors of popular magazines. They refuse an “excellent story” because they have already accepted one “On the same lines, not so well written,” and therefore inferior. But when an indiscreet man enters the con- fessional of his own accord and for the sake of his peace of mind, he is sure to pass from one trans- . gression to another ; he has many things to say against himself, and they all come out. That editor, for instance, having refused an excellent story, returned the MS. “with the usual printed form.” ; he “gave no reasons for rejection.” “Why should I ?” he asks. Because, my good sir, it has been your privilege to read an excellent story, and editors should be courteous to contributors. It is with stories, good or bad, accepted by yourself, that your magazine grows rich or poor; the writers to Whom you send printed slips cannot know what you think of their work; and this throws a chill on their courage. Do you suppose that soldiers would take much interest in rifle-shooting if their hits were never recorded ? Contributors send you sighting shots to find out the way of the wind, and you decline to show your disks. You don't wish to be bothered. From first to last your article is full of absurdi- ties. You “claim that the magazine writer does get his money when it is due, i.e., when his work is published.” If you forget to eat your meat and bread, do you decline to pay your butcher and baker 2 If you cannot make use of stories and articles why do you accept them and keep them 2 The author has done his work, as you do yours; and you have taken his work in a way of business. Yet you are paid regularly for your labours, while he has to wait for his money until you publish his copy. Suppose a cabinet-maker were to say to his staff, “Your work is not completed until I sell the things you make for me, and So I can’t pay you at  ## p. (#655) ################################################ TFIE AUTHOR. 249 present ; your wages are not yet due.” This wild argument would breed a revolution if it were enforced in any business except that of the literary life. All the trade unions would go on strike, and every newspaper in the kingdom would be on their side. It is astonishing that an editor with an experi- ence of eighteen years should be unable to speak of his contributors without showing a routine of injustice. “After all,” the indiscretions run on, “the editor is more useful to the author than the latter is to the former.” Indeed . Unless editors fill their magazines with their own copy, they must needs be dependent on paid contributors; and to equal the contributors an editor must write as well as they do. “An editor could always fill his journal by commissioning writers of proved merit,” we are told ; and he could fill a cup by pouring tea into it, I daresay. The unknown writer gets a chance with magazine editors only because “the writers of proved merit ’’ are able to ask terms that upset a balance sheet, annoying the proprietors. More- over, the public has no dislike for new recruits in magazine literature ; it welcomes them, as it does good acting from an understudy. One magazine of to-day has earned a world-wide reputation by hunting after new-comers in the fine arts. The young generation must be treated with fairness ; and to think of it properly is the duty of all editors. Some young writers, with a just spirit, have related their own personal experiences in The Author. By this means a defensive temper of unionism will be encouraged among them, not without benefit to many conductors of magazines; but there are editors who do not wish to improve their routine, and cry out in anger against truth- telling. One of them, for example, in that article on “The Editorial Attitude,” complains bitterly of “the continual unjust and ignorant diatribes of those who wish to have their contributions accepted by editors, and who use The Author as a vent to their disappointment.” Talk of this kind is childish ; for if the copy published month by month in our magazines really is the best that editors can choose and the public will accept, then Great Britain and her authors are in a decadent plight. But the truth is that magazine conductors despise the public and fear those very qualities that give distinction and personality to the work of writers. Many excellent things are rejected only because the British people are scorned by editors. A little time ago a friend of mine pub- lished a charming story that made a hit, and he said to me : “Well, it went the round of all the popular magazines. None would take it.” Just SO. That is a common experience ; and it accounts for the fact that writers of known name, unless they are in urgent need of money, decline to write On approval for the magazines. “There are too many authors,” we are told, “ and many of them would do better at French gardening —or paper-making.” Editors and publishers had a very similar opinion of Carlyle when he tried to find a market for “The French Revolution.” “I fear Carlyle will not do,” Jeffrey wrote in 1832; “ that is, if you do not take the liberties and the pains with him that I did, by striking out freely, and writing in occasionally.” Think of that In the previous year Carlyle wrote to Mr. Napier, Jeffrey's successor : “All manner of perplexities have occurred in the publishing of my poor book, which perplexities I could only cut asunder, not unloose ; so the MS. like an unhappy ghost still lingers on the wrong side of Styx. . . . I have given up the motion of hawking my little manu- Script book about any further ; for a long time it has lain quiet in its drawer, waiting for a better day.” And where now are the business men who scoffed at the History of the French Revolution ? Are they lingering on the wrong side of Styx P Oh, brother editors, be careful and be wise in modesty Your judgment is very fallible ; your routine is very deadening ; you cannot afford to advertise a contempt for the youth of new effort pleading at your doors. II. WE desire to make some remarks on the article in the last issue of The Author entitled “The Editorial Attitude.” Several members of the society have written on the subject, and with pleasure we print an article by an editor. There is no need to multiply examples, but we thank those for writing on the subject. Our correspondents pick out the same points, and deal with the editorial attitude on very much the same lines, sometimes with more sometimes with less vigour. The writer asks: “Why in the name of all that is businesslike should an editor acknowledge the receipt of contributions It would be sheer waste of time and of the proprietor's stamps. Even if the precious MS. has been lost in the post, what has that to do with the editor 2 ” There appear to be two reasons why editors should acknowledge the receipt of MSS. The first because it is courteous, and the second because it is businesslike. No one desires to hold an editor responsible for MSS. lost by the postal authorities, but for MSS. lost by his neglect in his office he must be held responsible, in spite of the disclaimers which so many editors are fond of publishing in their papers.  ## p. (#656) ################################################ 250 THE AUTHOR. Indeed, the editorial position of trust is very closely connected with another question which is put forward in the same article. We quote the writer's words: “After all, the editor is more useful to the author than the latter is to the former. An editor can always fill his journal by commissioning writers of proved merit.” This statement is entirely contrary to fact and to custom. The editor, from his position, invites contributions from all authors. The reason that he does not commission articles from writers of proved merit is self-evident. Writers of proved merit demand large fees which the editor, desiring to run his magazine as cheaply as possible, is indisposed to pay. In consequence, although the editor may order an article from a writer of proved merit with the object of drawing a certain public, no editor fills his magazine with such articles. It seems, therefore, necessary to repeat that, as a matter of courtesy no less than as a matter of business, editors should acknowledge the receipt of MSS. It is because of this lack of business methods that so many disputes arise between editors and contributors. The final point to which attention should be drawn is the money question. In discussing this matter the editor seems to be utterly wrong. The editor remarks that the money is only due when the work is published. It would be much better if contracts for literary work provided for payment on acceptance. It would be better for the maga- zine, it would simplify the business of the office, and would prevent many disagreeable disputes. We should like to point out that legally the money is due when the work is accepted. If a writer cares to wait till publication for payment then a new term is added to the contract, and not a customary term. “An Editor '' Scouts the idea that authors have to wait for years. From long experience at the office of the society we assert that the matter is one of constant occurrence. We have known some of the most important British reviews hold over articles for two, three, or even four years before publication. We cannot emphasise too strongly that it is important, as well as businesslike, to pay for all articles on acceptance. These points have all to some extent been dealt with in article number one, but we desire to add this further experience of the editorial attitude. G. H. T. ©–sº IDEAS, AND HOW TO PROTECT THEM. –0-Q-e- BY CRUSADER. II. recent number of the Referee published some remarks on the treatment that writers and their ideas often receive from playhouse managers. Suppose our society were to advise dramatic authors to have nothing to do with a given manager. What then It is worth while to see what “Carados” in the Referee has to say in answer to that question :- “That, believe me, would not prevent certain theatrical managers from buying outright for a nominal sum of money a play by an unknown author who was either too eager for production or too hard pressed for cash. Of my own certain knowledge, I can speak of more cases than one in which a play has been acquired for the price of a song, and not a very popular song at that, for the manager has sometimes received on account of royalties for American rights a lump sum down in advance of ten times the full amount paid to the author for all his rights. It is to prevent this sort of thing and to obtain fair and honest treatment for the struggling dramatist who is not able to protect himself, as well as for the successful authors, whose interests, and the common interests of the calling, want constantly looking after—it is for such work as this that a Society of Dramatic Authors should be established.” In this short paragraph we get the whole tragedy of authorship with its three stereotyped characters. First, the young writer with ideas, who, after doing good work, has urgent need of money ; next, the business shark, who has a rare appetite for young men of that type ; and third, the unpractical critic armed with a visionary means of killing the shark. In this case the justice, swooping to its revenge, is a Society of Dramatic Authors—at present in dreamland yet already at variance with the Society of Authors, concerning which “Carados” says:— “The Society of Authors, I believe, has of recent years extended its sphere of usefulness with particular reference to dramatic authors. But what it has accomplished I am sure I do not know.” Yet, it was his business to learn before he ventured to write in praise of a rival society. But unprac- tical critics are always apt to forget that unity of action among authors is essential, and that it cannot be got by dividing workmen into small divisions. The separated efforts of several little agencies of self-defence can never equal the total power of the writers of Great Britain acting together for a pur- pose at once common and necessary to them all. We have had one great writer on work and wages ; I refer to the late Professor Thorold Rogers, and I wish that many facts in his books were known to all authors. It would then be as clear to us as it was to him that in the long war which labour has to Wage against capital and privilege the principle  ## p. (#657) ################################################ TFIE AUTISIOR. 251 of trade unionism must be extended so as to embrace every kind of work, asking us to achieve the solution of our problems by being loyal to the simple motto—“Each for all, all for each.” That is the ideal. But authors, like artists, as Coleridge said, are androgynous by nature, and this mixture of female qualities with male is the cause of much disunity of action whenever the massed discipline of practical warfare becomes necessary. I have seen colliers and their families strike for weeks because their wages had been lowered by five per cent. ; they fought and suffered like good soldiers. Would that the same spirit were in vogue among writers Unfortunately, there's no end to the caution that comes to most authors after undue submission has invited further aggression. Legal action is shirked at the last moment, lowered prices are accepted without a struggle, and the excuse always is the same, “I can’t fight alone. Publishers and editors would make a dead set against me, and I should be ruined.” While this fear exists there will be no unity of action. Injustice to one author must be followed by a revolt of all his fellows. But in what way is this revolt to take place 2 Given the esprit de corps of trade unionists, there would be no difficulty in finding effective ways. For example, let us take the present fall in magazine rates of payment. In the case of Some magazines this cannot be helped, because their circulation is small, and, consequently, they don’t attract advertisers; but in other cases the prices paid for copy should go up, not down. Nor is it difficult to form a fair working estimate of the financial standing of each periodical, because a good many data invite public attention. Consider these, for instance; - (a) The circulation may be judged to-day by the number of advertisements ; (b) Many advertisements mean a big revenue; (c) The capital used during the first three months of a year is re-used in the other quarters also, so that, when once a magazine has won success, the financial outlay is small in comparison with its means of gathering profits in four turn- overs per annum ; º: (d) And how does a magazine win such a circula- tion as advertisers are willing to accept as a guarantee of business * This essential work is done by authors and maintained by authors. Yet we are offered lower prices for Our Work, and if need compels us to ask for payment in advance of publication, we may invite other aggressions : “For misery is trodden on by many, And being low never relieved by any.” That is as true now as it was when Shakespeare wrote his “Venus and Adonis.” But since the financial position of a magazine is not obscure, and since the duty of a magazine to its contribu- tors should be insisted upon, how is it that the rank and file of authors allow their prices to be cut down by wealthy companies 2 A frank and fearless trade unionism would soon find out even the actual cost of the copy published in a year by each periodical, for it would call upon its members to state confidentially what they received for their stories, and articles, and serials. These data, arranged year by year in tables and made known to all authors, would put each magazine under discipline and cool the ardour of grasping com- panies. There is nothing so powerful as detailed facts carefully tabulated. Recently it came to my knowledge, in a private way, that a certain magazine had earned a profit of £20,000 in a year. This profit is worth noting because it equals an income of 40 per cent. a year on a capital of £50,000, and this amount of capital is a great deal more than is needed to “run” a popular magazine through the quarterly turnover of the same money. It may be doubted, I think, whether any magazine uses a working capital of £12,000, and when it happens to be successful from the first, the cost of launching it may be paid off in a year or two, and the profits of the next year taken as working capital. But the points which authors have to keep constantly before their minds are these :— 1. That very large fortunes can be made out of their work when business speculators collect their working capital out of profits and so free their own capital for the starting of another paper or periodical. 2. However great the success may be, it is won and maintained by those whose copy is published month by month, or week by week. It is they who attract the public and turn a weekly or a monthly into a good field for advertisers, so that the rate of payment for contributors should be just and businesslike, not starved, and pinched, and sweated. Yet there are writers on literature who fail to understand these quite simple and evident matters of common sense. Not long ago, in a Birmingham paper, I came upon an article from which a short quotation may be given here as an example of wrongheaded leadership — “The magazine competes at an advantage with the ordinary novel for the simple but very powerful reason that it offers the purchaser a vast deal more for his money. It can do that, and it can provide tales which bear the names of the most popular authors of the day, simply and solely because of the big revenue it draws from advertisers. Whereas the ordinary novel represents—or should represent —literature marketed upon its merits, the Ordinary  ## p. (#658) ################################################ 252 TISIES A UTISTOR. magazine which specialises in fiction represents litera- łure subsidised out of the profits of commerce. The magazine publisher is a shrewd practitioner of the bounty system.” Was there ever in this world such nonsense 2 And why is it that critics of books like to write of practical matters a long way outside their experience and knowledge P. In that quotation we are told that magazine writers are “subsidised " out of the profits of advertisements, and that magazine pub- lishers practise the bounty system | What next, please ? If that forlorn critic, an outsider in practical publishing, were to try to set on foot a new magazine, he would soon write in a very different way. After appealing for support to advertisers, he would learn that tradesmen before they advertise want to know what circulation their self praise will have. “Is your magazine popular?” they ask. “How many copies are sold month by month, and are the sales rising or falling 2 º’ And these questions mean : “Is your literary matter accepted by the public P If so, to what extent 2 People don’t buy magazines because of their advertisements, but read an uncertain percentage of advertisements because they are bound up with an appealing kind of literature that they wish to have every month, or week, or fortnight.” If there is any subsidising at all in this affair of busi- ness it is the contributor who, by his continued success in pleasing the public, subsidises the advertiser who cannot win for himself, however skilfully his self-praise may be written, a large public ever willing to buy announcements of trade speculations. Magazine publishers and their advertisers are clearly and inevitably dependent on the literary contributors. Yet it is always the contributors who are treated as if they were Dr. Johnsons waiting for a charitable and long-delayed patronage from a very protean type of Lord Chesterfield. A quite wonderful amount of courteous diplomacy is spent day by day on efforts to soothe the whims of advertisers, while contributors are told bluntly that they must mind their p’s and q’s. Sometimes they are warned that rejected copy is not returned; in haughty tones they are ordered to have their work typewritten, and to send stamped and addressed envelopes ; and every now and again some magazine publisher, falling from his lofty self-assurance, pleads for support from budding amateurs. Then his tone becomes as follows:– “The first month of a new year is a favourable opportunity for reviewing the changes that con- tinually are taking place around us. The old year's course is soon run, and a new one comes to supplant it. As with the years, so it is with writers —the man who is famous to-day is almost for- gotten to-morrow, while he whose work first comes before the public gaze to-day is the man who will be most appreciated a few years hence. “The new writer has often been heard to say that he is never given a chance of displaying his powers. I wish at once to refute that statement. Why should we decry the young and unknown writer? If he has any ability it will not be long before he has ousted from position a rival whose name and fame are world-wide. We all have to make a start somewhere, and I can assure you that editors are much better pleased to discover a man of genius than continually to fill their periodicals with the work of those who have already attained some little literary fame. It is hard, perhaps, for the popular favourite of to-day to realise that to- morrow he will be supplanted by another, and that he will be classed among the ‘old’; but, after all, that is the way of the world, and for most of us the day comes night far too soon. “I, myself, have a firm belief in the proverb : ‘There are as good fish in the sea as ever came out of it,” and it has always been my aim to angle for and catch those “fish” that are still in the sea.” - Fish, indeed . At what minimum rate per lb. ? We are never told. Such outcries for new writers are never accompanied by a promise to pay a definite sum per thou. for accepted copy. And how humiliating it is to see the care with which the public is asked to prepare itself for the gradual disappearance of those authors “who have already attained some little literary fame,” or who are “ popular favourites to-day” Why should such men disappear more rapidly than do able lawyers, or barristers, or doctors, or magazine publishers ? Whatever answer may be given to that question by the experience of magazine writers, it is evident that contributors have reason to rebel en masse against many grievances—-that is, if they wish their ideas to be treated with businesslike fairness and without harmful delays. Let them act together with full knowledge of the fact that they are the principal agents of success in all trade enterprises connected with their work; and let them ask with one voice for such a regulating of their position as will put their efforts on a firm business footing. Consider several points:— 1. Every magazine should be asked to advertise a minumum rate per thousand words. 2. All magazines should be asked to pay for copy within a month of its acceptance. . This would prevent editors from buying too much, and would stop authors from trusting a market which holds purchased work indefinitely and yet declines to pay for it when contributors need money for their daily bread. Casual work is demoralising even when it is paid for as regularly as a labourer's wage; but, under the present system of payment  ## p. (#659) ################################################ THE AUTHOR, 253 deferred till after publication, there is something horrible in the warfare of literary life. A friend of mine had recently to ask for money on an article accepted a year ago; the editor himself was quite Willing, but he had to consult the directors of a company, and they refused. “Let the article be published first,” was their decision, forgetting that the author would have to wait at least another three months and meet his own just debts week by week. There is something hopelessly wrong in the unionism of literary workers when they fail to gain same business control over the financial methods of periodicals. 3. Further, certain companies are compelled by law to publish their financial position year by year as a guide to shareholders. But in this important matter authors are not considered at all, though their work is invested annually in many companies. We never know the profits on any particular weekly or monthly when those companies have each a good many periodicals ; and yet the rates of payment which authors are justified in claiming depend on the profits which their published work yields. Moreover, when a company owning many periodicals declares only the total net profit on its business as a whole, how are authors to know which maga- Zine or paper is unlucky, and therefore a bad market 2 - 4. Not less important is that type of publishing firm which is not known as a limited company, though it has many partners and is sometimes driven to borrow money from “backers.” There is a real danger in firms of this class. Many partners add enormously to the working expenses, and in times of financial stress unpleasant things may happen, not without harm to authors. Expensive books may be “remaindered ” before they have had a chance to become known ; Suggested ideas and schemes may be stolen in order to give work to a permanent staff; and slow selling books may be neglected, the money which ought to be spent on their advertisements being used for those books which the public is eager to purchase. In brief, a publishing house with many partners, looked at from a standpoint of business, deserves to be considered as a company with limited liabilities, and also with many share- holders as represented by authors, each of whom has invested a book, the result of much work and expense spread over a good many months. And all this being so, in what way are the authors to defend their interests It is important that they should know year by year how that publishing house with many partners “stands” financially. Is it in a fit position to launch books with energy, or does it treat books as tobacconists treat ounces oftobacco, reaping aprofit on the gross sales of a year and turning over the same capital as often as they can *. These are questions for our society to Consider with the greatest care. (To be continued.) & y a --&- w—w- THE REPROACH OF AUTHORSHIP. BY W. HAROLD THOMSON. - 0-DAY, when so many intimate details of the Writer's work and life are laid bare—thanks mainly to interviews and the cunning “puff” —it is a little disconcerting to find the old and alto- gether erroneous idea that all writers are slothful, not only existing but flourishing prodigiously. I suppose that all members of the artistic pro- fessions have long since given up hope of being understood, save by fellow-craftsmen ; but that this should be so seems not only strange but unreason- able. By the average person the author or the artist is still regarded as a species of “shirker”; as a man who has found a hobby which he is pleased to style as “work,” and who, even to his hobby, will give just as little time as he conveniently can. Now, it is admitted that a man does best that work which he likes best, and the young writer is inclined to feel aggrieved when he finds that acquaintances pooh-pooh his literary labours as nothing more strenuous than a mild form of play. The young writer, however, does not take very long—if he is as sensible as he ought to be—to crush out of life the sensitiveness which these criticisms can stir into being. He recognises that, if he is to be otherwise than gloom-stricken and self-dissatisfied, he must treat these criticisms lightly ; must pass them over as babblings having their birth in ignorance allied very often with a lack of culture. The farm labourer who said cheerily to an artist, “Work 2 Lor' bless ye, ye never did a day's work in yer life,” finds his counterpart in the knowing lady who, speaking of some writer, says, “But, my dear, he is making such a mess of his life you know ! He absolutely refuses to do anything but scribble those silly stories and things.” To the young author–experienced authors are impervious to it all—one might well say : Wear neat clothes and a high collar ; go to an office every day at ten and come back every night at six, and you will be belauded by everyone who knows you, as a hard worker—a man who is taking a proper part in life. On the other hand, go to your desk at ten in your own house, work all day and perhaps half the night at the evolving and writing of stories; do this day after day and  ## p. (#660) ################################################ 254 THE AUTHOR. month after month, and you will still be dubbed lazy by those who have not intimate knowledge of your craft.” I do not contend, of course, that all authors do work all day or on every day. It is inevitable that there must be occasions on which the fount of thought runs temporarily dry ; days on which creative work seems impossible. But the writing man who loves his work will stay from it no longer than he must. The successful novelists, the authors whose names are for ever in bold type and are spoken every day, are accorded, as is but natural, the respectful plaudits of all who know of them. They publish perhaps a couple of novels per year, and the ladies who keep the libraries in life make comment upon their energy and diligence. But for the writer who has not yet achieved a place among the “great" ones there is given at the best an indulgent smile and a playful rebuke to turn his attention to something Serious—to get some “work’’ to do. It seems to have become almost a creed with men or women outside the artistic or literary circles, to refuse to admit that painting or writing is work. Of course “staff” men are not subject to this criticism ; they are “in an office.” It may well be that they do less work than their free-lance brethren. It may well be, too, that they are making less money, but they are in “steady employment’’; they are in receipt of a stated salary. Those who give their views regarding the lives which writers lead and the incomes which they earn are, for the most part, entirely ignorant of the subject. They are either decided in their own minds that the author is a lazy but prosperous individual who is paid fabulous sums for his books, or that he is an ill-fed and poorly-clothed creature who is never certain where his next meal is going to come from. It depends whether these good critics have been reading puffs about popular writers or lurid articles about a Grub Street that has become a thing of the past. Moreover, such folk, having once taken up a certain attitude, refuse to abandon it. They will listen to those members of the literary craft who are patient enough and well meaning enough to explain the true state of affairs—that writing to-day has become a business, and that the man who can conduct this business properly is no more uncertain of his next meal than is the lawyer or the doctor—but though they will listen they will not recant their opinions. They know—so they say—that authors are lazy, because they have frequently seen So-and-So out walking in the middle of the day, or present at some afternoon party; they know also that the story-teller's profession is the most precarious in the world—have they not been repeatedly told so 2 Probably they have And the fact that their informants were persons totally ignorant of the matter does not seem to strike them as important. In referring thus to the author's financial returns I do not mean to infer that every man or woman engaged in writing stories to-day is meet- ing with prosperity—that is not possible when so many are thus engaged, who would be well advised never to pen a word, save for their own entertain- ment. I refer to the capable writer who goes about the work in a business-like spirit ; knows what the public want, and sets about meeting that want. The writer who wishes to make a good income is no less business-like in his method than any other professional man, and is content to hunt for fame in his leisure hours. It must be admitted—a little sorrowfully I think—that the author is but seldom understood, and is often grossly misunderstood ; and that is just one of the many reasons why he should have complete confidence in his own powers, and an enthusiasm for the work which he has chosen, or perhaps one should say, the work which has chosen him. —e—º-e— BOOK PRICES CURRENT.” HE second and third parts of Vol. XXIV. of “Book Prices Current " have reached us. The former concludes Sotheby's sale of November 29, 30, 1909, and contains records of subsequent sales up to that of the 7th and following days of February, 1910, partly recorded in this number, and concluded in the third number, which records subsequent sales down to that of Puttick & Simpson, March 5 and 6, 1910. Sotheby's sale, December 9–10, 1909, offered an interesting collection of MSS., among which were particularly deserving of remark an illuminated, “Biblia Sacra Hebraica,” written on wellum in Damascus, 1496 (£56), and an illuminated “Pontificale Gallo Romanum,” French, 15th cent., on vellum (£45). 3acon's copy of “Concordantiae Bibliorum,” Paris, 1600, with his autograph, “Francis Bacon's Book, pretium 13/4,” fetched £30. - Sotheby's sale, December 13–17, of the library of Mr. W. Wheeler Smith, of New York, included a collection of thirty-seven different editions of “The Dance of Death,” ranging in date from 1649 to 1889. Thirteen of these were Holbeins. The Sale was also particularly rich in very choice collections of sixteenth and seventeenth century French books, * “Book Prices Current,” Vol. XXIV., Nos. 2 and 3. London : Elliot Stock.  ## p. (#661) ################################################ TFIE AUTISIOR. 255 many of them from the library of Firmin-Didot and the Beckford collections. The attention of authors is likely to be more particularly attracted by the sale (Sotheby Decem- ber 20, 1909) of the library of Mr. Shorthouse, author of “John Inglesant.” The library did not, however, present any very distinctive features. The highest price was for a copy of the first edition of Gray’s “Ode on a Distant Prospect of Eton College,” 4 leaves, 1747, published at sixpence. This was sold for £50. The proof sheets of the first edition of “John Inglesant,” with the author's manuscript additions and corrections, fetched £32. An extensive collection of topographical works, of which forty-four dealt with London, was a lead- ing feature of Puttick & Simpson's sale of the library of Mr. R. Hovenden. - On March 1 and 2 Sotheby disposed of the stemaining portion of the library of the late Earl of Sheffield, the sales of the former portions of which are recorded in Vol. XXII. of “Book Prices Current.” A first edition (Vol. I., 3rd edit.) of “The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire,” a presen- tation copy to the Earl of Sheffield with an autograph inscription by Gibbon, “As a memorial of friendship and esteem the six volumes of this history are presented to the Right Honourable John Lord Sheffield by the Author, E. Gibbon,” was sold for £60. Four volumes of Gibbon’s Bocket Diary fetched £38. Many lots of a very attractive kind were offered in Sotheby's sale (March 21—23, 1910) of a miscellaneous collection. We much regret that space does not permit us to deal at length with this particularly interesting sale. It is one of those which might be taken as typical of the extremely interesting and valuable nature of the records contained in “Book Prices Current,” to which we must refer those of our readers who would be more fully informed. The prices of the following lots are likely to furnish authors with matter for pain- ful reflections. Blake, “Poetical Sketches'’ (original edition, 1783, containing on fly-leaves MSS. of three songs by Blake, and with various MSS. alterations, previously disposed of at the Heber sale), £11. Blake's working cabinet of mahogany, £30 10s. Burns' bureau, £600. A stool and desk, formerly the property of Dickens, fetched £10 and £13 respectively. The highest price paid for any book was for a copy, not quite perfect, of the Editio Princeps, “Homerus, Omnia ‘Opera, grace, Florence, 1488,” £254—a good deal less than was given for Burns’ bureau. A presen- ſtation copy of Morris, “The Story of the Glittering Plain,” the first book issued at the Kelmscott Press, with an inscription “To Kate Faulkner from William Morris, 30th May, 1891,” fetched £17. Authors should remark how enormously the value of copies which they give to their friends is enhanced by an autograph. “Book Prices Current” give evidence of this fact in sale after Sale. —e—Q-0– A LIFE OF BULWER-LYTTON.3, —t-º-º- HE life-story of a distinguished author and man of letters, written by a writer so well qualified as Mr. Escott, should attract all who are interested in the literary life of the early part of the nineteenth century. The parts which the first Lord Lytton played upon the social and political stages of his day were not small ones, but as a writer of romances and plays he will be remem- bered by those who will have to turn to his biography to remind themselves of the incidents of his administration of Colonial affairs, or of the circumstances of birth and natural gifts which would have insured him a welcome in London drawing-rooms, if necessity and ambition had not combined to lead him further. Mr. Escott was personally acquainted with the subject of his biography, and has had the advantage of being able to draw upon the recollections of Lord Carnarvon, who, as Under-Secretary for the Colonies, had an intimate personal knowledge of his chief in public and private affairs. He has thus been able to go beyond the materials already made public by Lady Betty Balfour and others, including those records of his own life interwoven by the novelist in his romances. The literary habit of introducing the personal history of the author and his friends may not have been peculiar to the Victorian age, but surely it prevailed in the days of Lytton, Thackeray, Dickens and Disraeli as it never will again ; or at all events, writers of their eminence, social or literary, will hesitate to make use quite so freely of the material nearest to their hands. In the story of Bulwer-Lytton and his work as told by Mr. Escott there is much food for reflection on the points of difference and of resemblance between the authorship and the life of an author then and now. His boyhood, his opportunities for educa- tion at school and at college would hardly be envied by the modern youths of his position pre- paring for a literary career. His love affairs and his marriage with Rosina. Wheeler did not quite follow the limes along which modern families pursue their more easy-going ways, but they afford ample materials for essays on “Authorship and Matri- mony” and “Marriage, Mothers and only Sons.” * Edward Bulwer, First Baron Lytton of Knebworth : a Social, Personal, and Political Monograph, by T. H. S. Escott, Routledge. 7s. 6d. met.  ## p. (#662) ################################################ 256 TISIES A UTISTOR. A list of other topics which might be illustrated from the volume Would include such old ones as the relations of authors and publishers and of authors and critics, and in particular that old question as to the class from which critics should be drawn. The reviewer, we are told by some whose Work has been reviewed, is himself an author who has failed ; the art critic, an artist will complain, is a painter Whose pictures no one Will buy. Others may declare that a particular reviewer or an art critic has never even attempted to Write a book or to paint a picture. When Mr. Escott reminds us that Lamb threw aside the Waverley novels in dis- gust and that Hazlitt could not read them ; that Hunt was contemptuous of Byron ; when We think of the reviews of Lytton for which Thackeray was responsible, or recall what Lytton Wrote of Tennyson : when we read that among the poets of his time * Lytton cared little for Tennyson and less $or Browning,'' but that * Hunt praises Hazlitt, Hazlitt praises Hunt,'' we do not feel con- vinced that eminent authors Would be the best qualified persons to review their eminent (or humble) contemporaries. In an essay such as that suggested it might be however proved that the attitude of the modern writer or artist towards his modern rivalis altogether one of generous appreciation and admira- tion. Before leaving the subjects of discussion which arise out of Lytton's career we may ask whether the prolonged popularity of a play or of a novel should furnish the better claim for fame as an author. Is it a greater feat to have Written * The Last Days of Pompeii," or whichever of the author's works is now most largely sold in a cheap edition without profit to his personal representa- tives, than to have held the stage with ** The Lady of Lyons " and ** Money " ? —e—©-o- CORRESPONDENCE. —e-Q-o-- INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT. MONSIEUR,—Nous avons constaté avec satis- faction que le no 8 du 2 mai de votre importante revue The Author reproduit en traduction (pp. 229 et 230) l'article du Droit d'Auteur consacré à la Conférence de Berlin (Préparation de la ratifica- tion de la Convention de Berne revisée). Manifes- tations diverses des intéressés et paru dans le numéro du 15 avril, 1910 (pp. 55 et 60). Toutefois, nous avons été fort surpris de lire dans l'introduction qui précède notre article, la phrase suivante : * En ce qui concerne le Royaume- Uni de Grande-Bretagne et d'Irlande, Le Droit d'Auteur ne fait que reproduire une information prise d'un numéro récent du Times. Cela ne fournit en aucune manière un compte rendu complet de l'œuvre entreprise par le Gouverne- ment en Vue de préparer la voie pour la ratification de la Convention de Berlin autant que cela concerne la Grande-Bretagne,'' etc. Or, une note indiquait que notre article du Droit d'Auteur formait la suite d'une série d'autres articles que notre organe a déjà publiés sur la même matière et sous le même titre. Ainsi que le démontre la récapitulation contenue dans l'épreuve ci-incluse-cette nouvelle suite paraîtra dans le numéro du 15 de ce mois-la Grande- Bretagne a fait parmi tous les pays traités dans cet ordre d'idées par notre organe, l'objet du plus grand nombre de notices et des informations les plus copieuses. Nous avons suivi tous les travaux entrepris en Grande-Bretagne, dont nous avons pu avoir connaissance, soit par des voies officielles, soit par notre service de presse. Le rôle joué par votre société dans la préparation du terrain en vue d'une prompte ratification a été exposé avec la sollicitude qu'il mérite et dans cette remarque fort juste qu'elle a examiné avec le plus grand soin et d'ampleur les résultats de la Conférence de Berlin (v. Droit d'Auteur, 1909, pp. 60, 87, 121 et 137). Nous sommes prêts à vous envoyer tous les articles relatifs à ce sujet et à la Grande-Bretagne, si les numéros de notre journal n'étaient plus entre V0S Iſl8llIlS, Vous nous obligeriez donc beaucoup en voulant bien rectifier dans votre prochain numéro la note ci-dessus mentionnée, qui contient évidemment une erreur, car il nous serait sensible d'encourir auprès des gens de lettres anglais le reproche d'avoir négligé à un tel degré leurs intérêts et leurs désiderata. Veuillez agréer, Monsieur, l'assurance de notre considération distinguée. BUREAU DE L'UNION INTERNATIONALE LITTÉRAIRE ET ARTISTIQUE. Le Directeur : MORE, G. BERNE, LE 13 mai, 1910. (We have much pleäsure in inserting the letter received from the Bureau Internationale de l'Union pour la protection des CEuvres littéraires et artis- tiques. We regret that any mistake should have arisen, but we omitted to read the earlier numbers the Le Droit d'Auteur to which the secretary refers. It seems a pity, however, that when the action of other countries was summarised, that of Great Britain should not have been included in a Sum- mary form in the same article. We have nothing but praise, as a rule, for the excellent work carried out by the Bureau Internationale.)  ## p. (#663) ################################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. - W AUTHORs: HAVE YOU A MS. TO DISPOSE OF 2 LITERARY YEAR BOOK (Cr. 8vo, 6S. net, 966 pages) will give you all particulars of Literary Agents, Typists, Publishers (British and Foreign); will explain all forms of publishers' agreements, law of copyright, etc.; also all periodicals and magazines (British, American and Colonial) accepting outside contributions, with rate of payment and other necessary information. The CLASSIFIED INDEX will tell you AT ONCE the most suitable periodicals for your particular MS., thereby saving you much mis-spent time and money. THE “We wish . . . people who send round their wildly unsuit- able MSS. would procure the book and cease their activities.” —Athemawm. OTHER CONTENTs are:—Directory and Index of Authors; Obituary Notices ; Booksellers; Libraries; Royalty Tables; Societies; Classi- fied List of Cheap Reprints, etc. “An indispensable book of reference for authors and journalists.”—Daily Graphic. G. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., Garter Lane, E.G. DD YOU WRITE PLAYSP The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd., Gan be of service to you. We act as Agents for placing Plays, Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., in England and abroad on the best possible terms. We have placed Plays with almost all leading Managers. We copyright dramatic property and collect authors’ fees. We arrange Invitation Performances. We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays and Musical Compositions. We undertake translations and adaptations from and into all European languages. All English Plays submitted to the Bureau are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a dramatic critic and now joint director of the International Copyright Bureau. . Mr. Ellis's advice and assistance are placed at Our clients’ disposal. The INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU, Ltd., Dewar House, Haymarket, S.W. ERNEST MAYER Directors. ANTHONY L. ELLIS | About 2,000 Books Wanted Are advertised for weekly in THE PUBLISHERS, CIRCULAR AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD (ESTABLISHED 1837), Which also gives Lists of the New Books published during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming - Books, &c. Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement in the Books Wanted Columns. Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and 138. 6d. foreign. Specimen Copy Free on application. Price TWOPENCE Weekly. office : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C. ESTABLISHED] The Wessex Press, A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends 84, REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W., as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week. Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court District and Tube Stations. Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH. SIRES and SIFKES, The West Kensington Typewriting Offices, (Established 1893), 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. Authors' MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair “cutting” of prices. Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines. REFERENCES. AUTHORS & PLAYW RIGHTS. Special facilities for placing work of every description. Particulars from Manager, Literary Department, WIENER AGENCY, LD., 64, Strand, LONDON, AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK. Tattºzton. [XVIII. CENT. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING. ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.  ## p. (#664) ################################################ W1 AD VERTISEMENTS. MISS RALLINGi is an EXPERT TYPIST - and she uses her = BRAINS as well as her HANDS on all the WORK She undertakes. MRS. FLORENCE GAY, a member of The Authors’ Society, of many years' standing, has sent me the following testimonial i Haslemere, Surrey. “Miss Ralling has typed for me on several occasions, and I have much pleasure in saying that she typed most beautifully and with much care. She did some very difficult Work for me.” ALL WORK ENTRESTED TO ME IS WELL BONE, AUTHORS are respectfully requested to NOTE MY CHARGES ARE WERW L0W. CORREGINESS! CHEAPNESS!! QUICKNESS!!! - SEND A SAMPLE ORDER— 176, LOUGHBOROUGH RD., LONDON, S.W. TWO popular Hotels in Central London. Thackeray HOTEL Great Russell Street, London. Near the British Museum, KINGSLEY HOTEL. Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London. Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita- tion. Telephones. Night Porters. Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from 3|6 to 6|=. Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d’Hote, Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10|6 per day. Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. Telegraphic Addresses : Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.” |Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.” MRS. GILL, Type&Writing Cºffice, (Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C. Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans- lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central. The Literary Year-Book. APOLOGY. We the undersigned hereby express our sincere regret to D. C. Thomson & Company, Limited, Publishers, that in the issues of the Literary Year-Book for 1909 and 1910 we published paragraphs of comment upon the case of Humphreys (“Rita") w. D. C. Thomson & Company, Limited, to the effect that D. C. Thomson & Company, Limited, “passed off” as a new serial written by “Rita,” an old novel of hers which they had altered and re-written in such a manner that it was no longer recognisable as her work, whereas the Jury in giving their verdict upon other issues expressly found that they had not so “passed off.” as the work of “Rita" work which was not substantially her work. The paragraphs in question were published without due appreciation of the construction of which they were capable, and we desire to express our regret for the general unfair tone of the paragraphs. Dated this 23rd day of May, 1910. GEO. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., Publishers. B. STEWART, Editor and Proprietor. TYPEYWRXTEING from 9d. a thousand words. Address—Miss W. BARRETT, &/ffoºn, East /Włspäesey, Sanrºgrey, ‘‘THE AUTEIOER.” SOALE FOR A D VERTIS EIMEWTS. [ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.] Front Page ...4.4 0 0 Other Pages ., 3 9 () Half of a Page ... ... I 10 0 Quarter of a Page & e g ... 0 15 0 Eighth of a Page e e g tº e - ... 0 7 6 Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0 Reduction of 20 per cent. Tmade for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent, for Twelve Imsertions. Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for insertion in the following month's issue. All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the ADvKRTISEMENT MANAGER, The Awthor Office, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Printed by BRADBURy, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 09 (June 1910) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 09 (June 1910) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1910-06-01-The-Author-20-9 publications The Author